《The Bond Between Us (Anastasia and Herman)》


 Chapter 1

    Riverdale. Chapter


    1


    Sitting in a cafe, Anastasia scrutinized the man she was set up with. She was quite taken aback.


    His looks were a sight for sore eyes. His features were damn handsome, wless, radiating an innate sense of nobility


    This was her tenth blind date in less than three months. She was between a rock and a hard ce if she didn''te, her mom would threaten her with fasting or suicide


    The guy in front of her was definitely a cut above the other dudes she''d been set up with before. After so many blind dates, Anastasia wasn''t shy anymore so she blurted out, "When are you nning to get hitched?"


    Beforeing. Anastasia had decided that as long as the guy wasn''t a total bum, she''d consider marrying him right away, maybe even skip the whole dating process.


    Wasn''t the point of blind dates to find someone to marry? If she got married, her mom wouldn''t be threatening her with suicide anymore.


    The man seemed surprised, then chuckled, "We just met. Don''t you think you''re jumping the gun?"


    When the dudeughed, he was a real looker, like sunshine in spring. Anastasia had a thing for handsome guys and was almost mesmerized.


    Anastasiaposed herself and said, "Oh night, I almost forgot to introduce myself. I''m Anastasia. The matchmaker should have filled you in about me. I''m 25, a frencer, and I sell some jewelry, earning around 10 thousand dors. Only got my mom at home. I''ve been in a rtionship before, now I''m single, healthy, no bad habits."


    Then, Anastasia added, "I''m ready to get hitched anytime."


    Anastasia was here today because her mom had pushed her into it, and the guy she was set up with was found by her mom on a dating website. She thought this would be another average-looking, older guy with a beer belly and messed up values. People on dating websites were just too unreliable. Anastasia had seen it all, and very few were decent looking.


    Hearing Anastasia''s introduction, the guy got the gist. He smiled warmly, his voice gentle. "How did the matchmaker introduce me to you? Aren''t you afraid of getting conned?"


    "Marriage is a gamble." Anastasia sipped her drink and said, "This is my tenth blind date. They told me you work for a listedpany, Elysian Technologies You''re a local, and your parents are gone. You''re a solid guy, hardworking, and eager to get hitched. You''re... Mr. Alstrom..."


    Anastasia forgot the guy''s name. When she left home, her mom had told her about the guy she was meeting, but she hadn''t really paid attention.


    ''My name''s Herman Salstrom," the man said with a warm smile. "I''m a local, don''t own a house, but I have a car. I rent my ce, drive a Chevrolet, have a stable ie, am currently single, have no bad habits, and I am healthy."


    Anastasia pulled out a bunch of marital registration papers and looked at Herman. "Mr. Salstrom, would you marry me right here and now? I can support myself, and won''t spend your money. We can go dutch. You don''t have to give me any gifts, or have a wedding. Just a simple affair, we just need to be legally married."


    Regardless, she was getting into this rtionship just to fulfill her mom''s wishes. The rest, they would y it by ear. If they were reallypatible, they''d stick together.


    Many of Anastasia''s friends got married through blind dates, and most of them were doing great. A simple life was real happiness.


    Herman unconsciously tapped his hand with his forefinger, pondering her words.


    This woman hade to the blind date with all the paperwork ready for marriage registration. Was she a bit too eager to tie the knot?


    He was going to be 30 this year, and the pressure from home to get married was mounting.


    Herman asked, "You don''t mind that I don''t own a house? Being with me might be tough."


    "I don''t own a house either, Anastasia said. "Without parental support, not many people can afford a house before 30. I understand, as long as you''re decent and ambitious, we''ll be fine.


    Anastasia knew the house prices in this city. She herself was an ordinary person, no background, or special skills, How could she demand the guy to own a house


    Anastasia stared at Herman, and after about ten seconds, Herman took out his phone and made a call, "Prepare all the necessary paperwork for a marriage registration


    An hourter.


    Anastasia and Herman walked out of the registration office, looking at the marriage certificates in her hand, Anastasia btedly realized how impulsive she''d been. She''d actually married a guy she''d only met once. Herman saw her expression and smirked, "If you''re having second thoughts, there''s still time."


    Anastasia put away the documents, looked up at him, shook her head, and said firmly. "I won''t back out, Mr. Salstrom. You probably have work to do, and I need to sell stuff. I''m heading home"


    They''d just gotten married and were already going their separate ways? Was this woman really just looking for any guy to marry?

 Chapter 2

    Chapter


    2


    Seeing that Anastasia was really leaving, Herman reminded her, "Shouldn''t we exchange contact info? How am I gonna catch youter?" Anastasia was a bit embarrassed as this had totally slipped her mind. She quickly pulled out her mobile, and they added each other on WhatsApp. Herman also gave Anastasia his phone number, saying, "Call me if anythinges up. This was his personal line. "Mm." Anastasia nced at Herman''s phone from the corner of her eye, he had saved her name as ''my wife''.


    Seeing this nickname, Anastasia felt a strange sensation. Was she a married woman now?


    She was going to simply save his contact as his name, but seeing how Herman saved hers as ''wife, she hesitated for a moment, then saved him as ''my Mr. Salstrom.


    As Herman was about to offer her a lift, his phone rang. Changing what he was about to say, he said, "Be careful on the road"


    Anastasia didn''t want to disturb him any further, so she hailed a cab and left.


    Herman watched as Anastasia drove away. After a while, a Rolls Royce pulled up beside him, and a man in the car rolled down the window.


    "Herman, weren''t you supposed to meet me at the cafe? Why did youe here? You''ve been ignoring my calls. You have a contract signing at Crescent Bay at 6. The flight''s booked for 4 this afternoon. We''ll miss it if we don''t get moving."


    The man talking was Herman''s younger brother, Flynn.


    "I had some business to take care of." Herman got in the car, his voice a bit deep. "Let''s head to the airport now."


    Flynn started the car, casually asking, "What business were you taking care of?"


    0


    "I got married" Herman''s casual remark nearly caused an ident. mFlynn, startled, mistakenly stepped on the elerator, hastily hit the brakes, and finally steadied the car.


    "Are you joking? You don''t even have a girlfriend. Mom introduced you to so many women, but you showed no interest. She even started suspecting that you might be into men and was about to introduce you to some. Anyway, our family is open-minded, and besides, I can inherit the family business...


    "If you keep rambling, I''m cutting your allowance in half for the rest of the year."


    Flynn immediately cried out, "Bro,e on!"


    "After you drop me off at the airport, help me buy an apartment. Nothing too fancy, a regr t will do."


    "Why do you want such a small ce? You have several vis in your name, aren''t they enough for you?"


    Herman shot him a nce, and Flynn immediately fell silent. He didn''t take Herman''s marriage seriously, thinking he was just joking. Because he knew Herman''s love life well. Herman wouldn''t just marry a random woman he met on the street.


    Anastasia returned home, and as soon as she walked through the door, her mother started scolding her, "Anastasia, you''ve started lying now. I told you to go on a date, why didn''t you..."


    Salma hadn''t finished when she saw Anastasia pull out the marriage certificate.


    "Mom, I''m married now." Anastasia showed the marriage documents to Salma. "You can rest easy now."


    Salma was very surprised when she saw the marriage documents. She put down the cleaning tools in her hand and took the documents with trembling hands.


    On closer examination, Salma found that the man was very handsome. Then she saw the name, Herman?


    She remembered that the man introduced on the dating site didn''t have this name. Did she hear it wrong?

 Chapter 3

    "Anastasia, did you cook up these fake documents to fool me?" Salma was still skeptical, repeatedly questioning the authenticity of the matter.


    "Mom, these are all legally binding, they must be real. If you don''t believe me, you can check it yourself, Anastasia replied -


    "And what about your husband? Why didn''t you bring him to meet me?" Salma nced at the door and continued, "I just asked you to go on a blind date and get to know the guy first. Why did you rush into marriage? You didn''t even fully understand his background" "You know everything already, don''t you? He works at Elysian Technologies, 30 years old, stable job, not bad looking...Anastasia mentioned her interactions with Herman, saying, "He seems gentle, and his parents are both deceased, no siblings, and a simple family background. He won''t give us much headache."


    The thought of not having to deal with future mother-inw issues made Anastasia feel relieved.


    It took quite some time for Salma to process this news Holding the marriage certificate, she was torn about whether she was right to push her daughter into marriage. She knew clearly that she had pressured Anastasia, only marrying in haste to keep her happy. Salma had a sickness, cancer, and she hadn''t told Anastasia yet. Since herst failed romance, Anastasia had been hesitant to date again She worried that when she passed away Anastasia would be alone with no one to care for her, no one to help her out, no one to feel for her. So, she pressured Anastasia into blind dates, hoping she would find a reliable man and start a family.


    Now that things were set in stone, there was no use in saying anything else.


    "Ana, have your husbande over and meet me. Salma sat down and said, "Even though you''re legally married now, I still need to see what kind of man he is."


    "Alright, I''ll ask himter. We can all have dinner together tomorrow, Anastasia said. "Mom, I have to go to work now. It''s too hot outside, and you''re not in good health. Just rest at home and don''t go out."


    After repeatedly reminding her, Anastasia packed up and left for work. She ran a stall at the Night Market on Alder Drive, selling handmade crafts she made herself.


    To operate the stall, she bought a used car. She set up shop every day at 5 o''clock sharp and didn''t pack up until 11.


    When business was good, she could make about ten grand a month. It was more than enough to get by in Riverdale.


    She studied jewelry design and started her own little shop when no jewelrypany would hire her because of an incident a few years back.


    Once everything was set up, the Night Market started getting busy. Anastasia took the opportunity to text Herman, "My mom wants to meet you. Are you free to have dinner with us tomorrow?"


    After sending the message, she didn''t receive a reply. A customer approached, and Anastasia got busy, not giving it a second thought.


    Business was good tonight, Anastasia made over four hundred dors. She packed up at 11 on the dot. Sitting in the van counting her earnings, her phone rang.


    It was a text from Herman. [Sorry, I''m on a business trip in Crescent Bay. I''ll arrange the dinner when I get back in a few days.]


    Being away on business was amon urrence for corporate employees. Anastasia understood and simply replied, [Okay]


    Anastasia wrapped up her day''s work. Apart from being a married woman now, her life was no different from before. In the following days, she was always out the door early and backte, she even forgot she had a husband. One night, she worked until midnight. It started raining, and her car broke down right in front of her house.


    Anastasia got out of the car with an umbre to check on it. This used car had given her trouble a few times before. While it never had any major issues, minor ones kept popping up.


    She didn''t want to buy a new car because the price of a used car was equivalent to half of her annual ie. She could only afford to fix it and continue


    using it


    After a quick check, she knew she would have to go to the mechanic again. This would cost her hundreds of dors, which she was reluctant to spend.


    Her house was about a hundred meters away. The rain was getting heavier, and it waste into the night. Anastasia had to leave the car on the roadside and head to the back of the car to retrieve her things under the umbre.


    She had to bring back all the unsold jewelry. Some needed to be processed, and some were brought by customers for her to fix. She had to get them done tonight.


    The wind was strong. Anastasia struggled with a big box in her arms, her clothes half-soaked. She looked rather disheveled.


    Unbeknownst to her, not too far away, Herman, who had just returned from Crescent Bay, was watching the whole scene from his Rolls-Royce.


    Anastasia''s figure looked weak as if she could be blown over by a gust of wind, but she seemed very determined, undeterred by the storm. When her umbre was blown away, she waspletely soaked, bowed her head, holding the box, and headed home. She was one of themon folks at the bottom of the city, bearing all the difficulties on her own.


    Herman was moved by what he saw. He picked up an umbre, instructed his driver to return to Salstrom Manor, and got out of the car to approach


    Anastasia

 Chapter 4

    Anastasia could no longer move the huge box, her hands were losing strength. Just when the box was about to hit the ground, a pair of hands suddenly held it up, and a deep voice sounded from above. "Let me help you".


    Anastasia looked up, and the man before her handed her his umbre, took therge box from her hands, and started moving toward the residential area. She was stunned for a couple of seconds, then quickly snapped back to reality, hurriedly catching up to the man to hold the umbre for him.


    Herman had done his homework on Anastasia, so he knew exactly where she lived and skillfully managed to haul the box to her apartment building, leaving it by the elevator.


    "Thank you so much, Anastasia expressed her gratitude. "I really don''t know how to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, my stuff would''ve gotten soaked. I can give you some money, or maybe treat you to a meal."


    Anastasia had face blindness and was also myopic. She forgot to wear her contact lenses that day, and her sses were left in the car, so she didn''t recognize the man in front of her. The man who had been her husband for a few days.


    If you counted carefully, they only met for an hour that day. They hadn''tmunicated at all in the past few days.


    She was truly grateful for the man''s help. If the stuff had fallen and gotten wet, the loss would''ve been significant.


    Herman gazed deeply at Anastasia, saying, "You don''t have to give me money, or treat me to a meal. Just invite me up for a ss of water."


    In the middle of the night, a strange man was asking to enter her home, Anastasia understood what that meant. She immediately eyed the man suspiciously, any goodwill she had for him evaporating, "I''m... I''m married"


    Herman smirked, "Seems like you haven''tpletely forgotten. You''re aware you''re married."


    He moved closer to her, saying, "Well then, have a good look. Am I not your husband?"


    When his handsome face was up close, Anastasia''s eyes widened in surprise, "You... you are..."


    She forgot his name.


    He sighed. "Herman."


    She blushed, asking, "When did you get back?"


    "I just returned from a business trip in another city Herman exined, standing tall. I''ve been busy these past few days, so I couldn''t contact you."


    "It''s It''s alright."


    He nodded. I can see that."


    Whether he was there or not, it didn''t matter to her. Anastasia probably hadn''t adjusted to the fact that she had a husband and had even forgotten about


    him


    Anastasia awkwardly exined, "I have face blindness, and I''m a bit myopic. I forgot to wear my sses, and it was dark, so I didn''t recognize you. I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Anastasia''s clothes were soaked by the rain, sticking to her skin, and perfectly outlining her figure. Her features were delicate, her eyes bright, and she was incredibly beautiful. Particrly her chest, which was very eye-catching Herman slightly furrowed his brows, taking off his coat to drape it over her. "Go change your clothes quickly. Don''t catch a cold"


    Anastasia looked down and immediately blushed.


    "Thanks!" She was embarrassed, wishing she could hide somewhere, then asked, "Your clothes are wet too. Do you want toe up and change into something dry?"


    As soon as she asked, Anastasia regretted it. Would Herman misunderstand her intentions?


    Herman looked at her with a smile, noting every subtle change in her expression. This woman was easily embarrassed.


    She waspletely different from the socialites he usually interacted with. She was like a wildflower growing on a cliff, unassuming, but resilient


    Her shyness didn''t diminish her femininity. She wasn''t a flower nurtured in a greenhouse, she had a strong personality.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond immediately, Anastasia was about to say something, but he said, "No."


    She was rejected, and Anastasia felt a bit awkward. He saw through her thoughts and continued, "It''s toote now. It wouldn''t be appropriate for me to meet your parents for the first time like this. I''ll prepare some gifts and visit formally another day." Anastasia replized that her previous suggestion was indeed inappropriate.


    The elevator doors opened, and Herman helped move therge box inside, "You should get some rest, and make some preparations."


    Anastasia instinctively asked, "Prepare for what?"


    Seeing her puzzled look, heughed, "We''re legally married now. Shouldn''t you be moving in with me?"


    Anastasia suddenly realized she''dpletely forgotten about this. Legally married couples should live together. When she registered their marriage, she hadn''t thought about this. She was just satisfied with being a legal couple. If they lived together, would they have to share a bed?


    Seeing the change in Anastasia''s expression, Herman knew she didn''t seem to be rejecting the idea.


    Shed been so decisive when they got married, that she couldn''t hesitate now.


    "...Alright."

 Chapter 5

    When Anastasia got back home, Salma was already in snoozeville, so Anastasia tiptoed around, not wanting to wake her up. That night, Anastasia had a nasty case of insomnia. She couldn''t catch a wink of sleep until the crack of dawn


    Despite hitting the sack superte, her body clock was as reliable as an rm clock, always waking her up at 7 am sharp. She got up early, whipped up breakfast for her mom, and hit the road because she had to drop her car off at the repair shop. She needed it for her stall in the evening.


    After dropping off the car, Anastasia remembered she needed to stock up goods from the market, but with her car in the shop, she had to call her bestie for a ride.


    Once the call was done, Anastasia hung out on the side of the road, waiting. About half an hourter, a shy red BMW pulled up next to Anastasia. It was her bestie Monica waving at her, "Anastasia, hop in."


    Anastasia hopped in, buckled up, and Monica, knowing where Anastasia had to go, drove straight to the market.


    In the car, Monica went, Your old bucket of bolts needed recing ages ago. Why are you still fixing it? Listen to me, get a new one."


    Anastasiaughed and replied, "A new car needs a wad of cash" She added, "No biggie, it''ll still do after a little fix-up."


    They''d been besties since high school, a friendship that had been going strong for more than a decade.


    Monica ran a beauty shop, business was booming, and she was living the good life. Over the years, Anastasia had relied on Monica quite a bit and was immensely grateful for it.


    Monica said, "Anastasia, why are you busting your ass off? It''s a waste of your talents to be running a stall at the Night Market. You used to be the top dog in our ss. If it wasn''t for that incident, you could have..."


    Monica suddenly realized she was about to speak carelessly, she quickly nced at Anastasia''s reaction andughed to change the topic. "You''re still young, and you''re turning down guys I introduce to you. Are you nning on staying single forever? It''s been years, haven''t you moved on from Cason?! heard he''s back in town, running aw firm, and he''s still single. If you can''t let go of him, I can help you win him over."


    Hearing Cason''s name gave Anastasia mixed feelings; old memories instantly flooded her mind, but they quickly faded into a blur. Seemed like time really did make you forget some things.


    Anastasia shook her head and replied, "Monica, I appreciate you looking out for me, but it''s fine. I''ve moved on."


    Monica continued, "If you''ve moved on, why haven''t you got a boyfriend? I heard from your mom that she''s introduced you to quite a few boys, and you''ve turned them all down..."


    Monica was on a roll, and Anastasia had to gently cut her off. "Monica, I''m married."


    Monica came to a halt and looked at Anastasia in surprise. "What did you just say? You''re married? You don''t even have a boyfriend. Who did you marry? Is it one of those guys your mom found for you on a dating site?"


    Anastasia couldn''t help butugh at Monica''s reaction, and then she said, "Yes, I''m married. Not to a random guy, but to a man my mother found for me on a dating site. We''re legally wed."


    "Are you kidding me?" Monica mmed on the brakes and pulled over. This was big news, and she needed all the details.


    Monica took Anastasia to a nearby drink shop, looking like she was ready to interrogate her. "Spill the beans, and don''t keep anything from me. Tell me what''s going on. Who''s the guy?"


    Anastasia gave a helplessugh and said, "His name is Herman. He works for Elysian Technologies. He''s a local, 30 this year, an orphan..." She gave a brief rundown of what she knew about him.


    Seeing Anastasia speaking with such certainty and detail, Monica had no choice but to believe her. "Herman?" Monica felt like she''d heard that name somewhere, it seemed familiar.


    Monica''s family was just an average one, with no contact with people in high society. They weren''t in the same circle as Herman, who was the CEO of Elysian Technologies, and kept a low profile, never giving interviews or appearing on TV. Monica felt the name was familiar but didn''t give it much thought.


    Anastasia said, "Yeah, I''ll introduce him to you when we have a chance."


    "I definitely want to meet him. He married my best friend. I have to meet him," Monica said.


    Monica then asked, "Now, the most important thing, does he have a house? How much is his ie? Will he give his sry to you after marriage? When will you guys have a wedding?"


    Monica fired off a bunch of questions, all very practical and realistic ones.


    Anastasia shook her head. "I didn''t ask about his ie. He doesn''t have a house, but he has a car. I have my own ie, so I can fend for myself, don''t need him to give me money. As for the wedding, it''s just a ceremony, no need for that, we''ll just be living together. Besides, we''ve agreed that we''ll split our living expenses, go dutch."


    Monica was shocked. "Anastasia, are you out of your mind? You''re asking for nothing, you just up and got married, without even a house. You''ll be even more hard-pressed in the future. Have you thought about your kids education? How can you not have a house? How much can a car be worth? And you''re even going dutch. Even if you are able split the bills now, what will happen when you have kids? Can you really draw a line between your interests that clearly?"

 ) Chapter 6

    Anastasia hadn''t really thought that far ahead. Worried that Monica might get the wrong idea, she rified, ''I made the decision, I didn''t want to mooch off anyone. We got hitched in a hurry, and whether we can go the distance is still up in the air, but that''s not the point" As for the kids'' education, that''s something that would need even more long-term thinking.


    Monica looked a little lost for words. She stared at Anastasia for a while, clearly surprised by her current actions, given what she knew about her.


    "Anastasia, are you still nning to go to the ss reunion next Friday? I heard Cason will be there too. They''ve even booked Le Manoir Prestige. Cason''s doing pretty well for himself these days, even has his ownw firm."


    Monica added, "I also heard he bought a mansion in Southridge Estates, that fancy neighborhood where houses cost a fortune. If you patch things up with Cason, you won''t have to work your fingers to the bone anymore." Monica had her doubts about blind dates and thought maybe she could y matchmaker for the two of them.


    Anastasia got the hint andughed, shaking her head, I''m skipping the reunion."


    She was a married woman now, and even though she and Herman weren''t exactly head over heels for each other, they were legally husband and wife, and she owed him loyalty.


    Herman had been good to her, and she would do her best to make their life together work. She wasn''t going to stray.


    How Cason was doing, whether he was rolling in dough or t broke, was none of her business anymore.


    Monica looked like she had more to say, but just then, Anastasia''s phone rang, and she tensed up at the caller ID. It was Herman.


    Anastasia picked up, and Herman''s gentle voice came through, "Where are you? I''lle find you."


    "I''m out with a friend." Anastasia asked, "What''s up?"


    He wasn''t rushing her to move in, was he?


    "I need to talk" Herman was cryptic. Text me your location when you''re done, and I''lle get you." Anastasia nced at Monica, who whispered, "Is that your new hubby?"


    Anastasia nodded at Monica, then told Herman on the phone, Tm free now, I''ll text you the address."


    She hadn''t gone to pick up the supplies yet, and she was worried that if she said she was busy, Herman might think she was making excuses to avoid him. Now that they were married. Anastasia was ready to make it work with Herman. Regardless of whether they had a romantic foundation, she needed to take this marriage seriously. Since she was the one who proposed the marriage, she also had to show hermitment.


    After hanging up, Anastasia told Monica, "I''m taking the day off, I''m not going to work. He''sing to get me soon."


    "Anastasia, you''re really a married woman now" Monica resigned herself to the reality and sighed, "Well, as your best friend, all I can do now is wish you the best. But if this guy ever messes with you, you have to let me know. Don''t let yourself suffer Anastasia was touched. "He''s actually really gentle, you know"


    Soon, Herman showed up in a in sedan, texting Anastasia. [I''m here, parked by the curb.]


    Anastasia saw the text and left the cafe.


    Herman spotted Anastasia right away from his car and got out to greet her. "Anastasia"


    Herman was dressed casually but his innate charm was impossible to hide. Even the most ordinary clothes looked like high fashion on him as if he was a model on a runway


    He was like a born model.


    Seeing Herman, Monica was instantly smitten, practically drooling. She lightly patted Anastasia''s shoulder. "Ana, I finally get why you got hitched out of the blue. It''s all because of this hunk!"


    Facing such a hottie, Monica could understand why Anastasia might''ve gotten a little impulsive about getting married.


    Anastasia knew Manica well and couldn''t help butugh. "When I decided to marry him, his good looks definitely had a lot to do with it."


    By the time Herman reached them, Anastasia introduced him to Monica. "This is my good friend, Monica. We''ve known each other since high school. Monica, this is my husband, Herman. The word "husband" felt so strange to say, and Anastasia blushed, her ears turning red


    Herman nced at Anastasia, noticing her shyness, then greeted Monica warmly. "Nice to meet you


    Monica snapped back to reality andughed. "Mr. Salstrom, nice to meet you. You''re really good-looking, Anastasia has great taste."


    As she spoke, Monica eyed Herman''s car, which was pretty average for Riverdale.


    Anastasia knew Monica was just being polite. Monica always wanted her to marry rich and often told her she was smart and pretty enough to snag a good catch


    Anastasia never saw it that way Rich guys weren''t dummies, looks faded, and savvy businessmen weren''t known for making bad deals. She just hoped for a simple life. As long as she was happy, she was content.


    Monica was still quite taken with Herman''s looks, though. Men like him were hard toe by


    Herman smiled and said, "Anastasia and I have something to take care of, so we should get going. We should all get dinner together sometime."


    He saw right through Monica''s thoughts, but as Anastasia''s good friend, he would naturally respect her.


    "No need for formalities, you guys carry on, we can always catch a meal together some other time."


    Anastasia hopped into Herman''s ride, and they scooted off together. Only after they had sailed through a few traffic lights did Anastasia remember to ask, "Where are we headed?"


    1 took the day off today, I''m gonna take you car shopping first and then show you around my ce, Herman said with a yful smirk. "We''ve been hitched for a week now, you ought to know where your hubby hangs his hat, let me show you the ropes."

 Chapter 7

    Anastasia was taken aback when she heard they were going to buy a car. Her car had broken down, and he hadn''t said anythingst night. She didn''t expect this hasty husband of hers to do anything, but today, he showed with his actions that he cared about their marriage.


    Anastasia had always relied on her mother since she was a child. There were no men in the family, and everything was up to her and her mom. She was independent at a young age. When the faucet, toilet, or light bulb at home broke, it was always her who fixed them. This was the first time she felt someone shielding her from difficulties.


    Just likest night, he handed her an umbre, took the heavy stuff from her hands, and stood in front of her, blocking the difficulties for her.


    Anastasia looked at him. She didn''t know him well and didn''t know his personality or financial situation, but she didn''t want to take advantage of him.


    "No need," she said "My car can still run after a fix. Don''t waste money"


    Herman knew she would refuse, so he said. You married the, but you don''t want to ept anything from me. It wouldn''t look good if your family knew. I don''t earn much, but it''s enough for living expenses. I''ve saved some money over the years, and buying a car is no problem at all."


    If Flynn heard this, he would be very impressed. Herman''s wealth was not just enough to buy a car, but even to buy a building without batting an eye. Since Herman had said so, Anastasia couldn''t refuse him anymore. They came to the car dealership. Anastasia didn''t dare to look at the expensive cars. The car Herman drove was just a regr sedan, so it would be appropriate for her to buy one at a simr price


    Finally, Anastasia chose a cost-effective car. When it came time to pay, she insisted on paying half the cost herself.


    This half of the cost was what she had saved up over a year, and that was only possible by cutting back on spending.


    Although Anastasia seemed gentle, she was firm and had her principles. Herman had no choice but to agree to this arrangement.


    Anastasia''s behavior made Herman appreciate her even more. Among the women he knew, besides his mother, only Anastasia didn''t take advantage of his money. Even when buying a car, she haggled and got the dealership to throw in a bunch of freebies. This amount of money was nothing to Herman, not even worth the shoes on his feet, but this was the life of ordinary people. Anastasia was a thrifty


    person


    Anastasia felt a bit of heartache when paying, but when she got in her new car, that feeling vanished.


    "New cars really are different. Both the horsepower and eleration are much better than my previous car. Anastasia was a bit excited. The car was also red, her favorite color.


    In Herman''s eyes, Anastasia was a woman who was easily satisfied. Seeing her happy, Herman''s mouth also lifted into a smile. "How about you take me for a spin in your new car?" "No problem," Anastasiaughed. "Get in and buckle up."


    Herman got in the car and buckled up.


    "


    Herman wondered about Anastasia''s driving skills, so he asked, "How''s your driving?"


    Anastasia immediately understood what he meant and asked with augh, "Did you buy insurance?"


    "I''ll go buy it right away with your name as the beneficiary."


    Their interaction was very rxed. Anastasia didn''t expect Herman to be such a humorous person.


    Anastasia drove around the area with Herman. She drove very steadily and could react quickly in emergencies. She was calm andposed.


    Herman said, "Navigate to Harmony Meadows."


    "Ah?" Anastasia instinctively asked, "What are we doing there?"


    "That''s your new home."


    Anastasia was speechless for a moment. Harmony Meadows wasn''t far away or a luxurious area, but in Riverdale, considering its location, the rent wasn''t cheap


    To save on rent, she and her mother could only rent a ce in a rtively remote area. With her ie, it would be difficult to afford a house.


    This was Herman''s second timeing to Harmony Meadows. Before going to Crescent Bay, he had Flynn help buy a second-hand house in full. The house was fully furnished and ready to be moved into.


    He hade once in the morning. Worried about being discovered, he had someone change everything in the house and brought over some clothes he often wore.


    When Anastasia entered the house, she felt it was both warm and tidy. This was a bit surprising to her. How could a single man''s house be so clean? There were cooking utensils in the kitchen, and the range hood showed signs of use. Anastasia asked, "Do you cook for yourself?"


    Herman nced at the kitchen as well. Other than the cooking utensils being new, the range hood and other things were old and obviously used.


    "Uh-huh," Herman replied without guilt. "asionally. Usually, I''m too busy with work to cook."


    Herman was a man who could cook, and Anastasia''s fondness for him increased a bit more.

 Chapter 8

    Herman showed her around the bedrooms. "We got three bedrooms here, feel free to pick one. We just got hitched, and we ain''t exactly got that solid emotional bond yet, so I figured you might not wanna share a room with me." Anastasia felt a bit awkward because he managed to hit the nail on the head.


    Herman was indeed being thoughtful


    Anastasia fixed her hair a bit and said, "Tll do my best to make our marriage work." She meant it. Life was about going through the dally grind, choosing the right partner, weathering life''s ups and downs, and ending up growing old together. She hadn''t known Herman for too long, but so far, she was pretty chuffed with him.


    Herman just smiled, didn''t respond to her words, but instead said, "There''s another room where your mom can stay. If there''s stuff we need to buy for the house, it''s your call. I''ll try to get us a ce of our own, so we don''t have to be renting all the time."


    The house was actually the joint property they had bought after getting hitched, but she didn''t know that. Herman said this to see Anastasia''s reaction, to see if she was a gold digger.


    Anastasia said. "The surroundings here are pretty nice, and it''s convenient formuting. As long as we''ve got a roof over our heads, it doesn''t matter if It''s rented or bought. You don''t need to be under too much pressure."


    If they were to buy a house, considering Anastasia''s ie, she would not be able to chip in much. Even for Herman, buying a house wouldn''t be a walk in the park. A mortgage could break a person. In fact, as long as there was a ce to live, rent was cheaper than house prices. Herman suggesting her mom could live with them was a surprise and touched Anastasia. Few men were willing to live with their mother-inw. It was the same principle as most daughters-inw not wanting to live with their inws Anastasia''s understanding nature made Herman feel at ease.


    "Alright, Herman said. "We''ll do it your way."


    Having a husband who was so agreeable was something Anastasia wasn''t quite used to. "Herman, you''re a good catch, good-looking, a local, got a car and a steady job, why did the matchmaking website say you''ve been on many blind dates but haven''t found the right one?"


    Herman continued where Anastasia left off, "It''s all about fate, maybe my time just hasn''te yet. I make about 15k a month, plus bonuses and year-end benefits, annual ie is about 200k. But girls these days prefer guys with houses, and house prices in Riverdale are steep, so with my ie, buying a house in Riverdale is tough. In Riverdale, I''m not considered high ss."


    That was the truth. For a guy in a big city like Riverdale making 200k a year, with a car loan and a mortgage, maintaining a family life would indeed be tight.


    If they had a child, that meant the child''s milk powder and education costs... It was unthinkable.


    The cost of living in Riverdale was very high, she made just over 10 thousand a month, and could barely make ends meet.


    "Oh." Anastasia nodded slightly, worried that Herman might''ve had some hidden illness, but it didn''t seem appropriate to ask, so she asked delicately, "So why did you agree to marry me?"


    "You said it yourself that the purpose of matchmaking is to get married. Marriage is a big decision, if you dare to do it, what do I have to be afraid of?"


    His answer was spot on..


    Herman nced at the house and said, "Think about when you want to move in, I''ll help you move your stuff."


    "I''ll discuss it with my mom when I get home, I can move anytime...


    Before Anastasia could finish, her phone rang.


    "Sorry, I need to take this call."


    Herman nodded, indicating for her to answer the call.


    Anastasia answered the call, and a woman''s anxious voice came through, "Ana, it''s L, your mom just fainted and was taken to Hope Hospital by ambnce"


    Hearing this, Anastasia''s face furned pale right away. "L, how did my mom just faint all of a sudden?"


    To increase the family''s ie, Salma worked as a cleaner at a hotel. The call was from her mom''s colleague.


    "I don''t know either. Your mom and I were changing bed sheets, and she just fainted, you better get to the hospital."


    "Okay, thanks, L"


    After hanging up, Anastasia said to Herman, "Something happened to my mom, she was sent to the hospital, I need to go."


    Herman also heard the phone conversation and said, I''ll go with you"


    Anastasia nodded, her mind was a mess at the moment. She and her mother had always been each other''s rock, if something happened to her mother, what would she do?

 Chapter 9

    Considering the recent ordeal where her mother threatened to take her own life because she was forcing her to go on blind dates, Anastasia was scared out of her wits.


    Upon reaching the hospital, Anastasia found out from the nurse station that her mom was on the third floor Without wasting any time, she dashed upstairs with Herman hot on her heels.


    In the ward, her mom, Salma, just woke up. The doctor walked over with the medical report in hand. "Nothing serious, just low blood sugar. She needs to rest and eat on time. It''d be best to carry some candies on you" Salma couldn''t believe what she was hearing. "I only have low blood sugar?"


    A few months ago, she was diagnosed with cancer in this very hospital. After fainting, she thought she was done for.


    The doctor confidently reassured her, "You indeed only have low blood sugar. A bit of rest and you can be discharged."


    "But doc, could you double-check to see if I have any other illnesses..."


    "Mum," Anastasia walked over, her eyes red and teary. "Mum, are you okay? Why did you faint all of a sudden? Doc, what''s wrong with my mom?"


    The doctor replied, "You must be a family member. The patient just has low blood sugar due to overexertion. As long as she rests and eats on time, it''s nothing serious."


    Anastasia breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. On her way here, she had feared for the worst.


    Salma was somewhat confused, "Doctor, don''t I have any other diseases? Three months ago, I was diagnosed with cancer in your hospital."


    Hearing the word ''cancer, Anastasia turned pale and looked at the doctor.


    10


    The doctor said, "ording to the test results, no other diseases were found. If you''re still worried, we can do aprehensive check."


    Anastasia immediately agreed, "Yes, let''s do that. Only a thorough check could put her mind at ease.


    The doctor said, "Alright then, go make the payment."


    Shortly thereafter, the second test results came out, confirming that Salma only had low blood sugar and was cancer-free.


    The hospital found out that there had been a mix-up earlier. Salma had picked up the wrong report and mistakenly thought she had cancer. Upon hearing that she didn''t have cancer, she was stunned for a few seconds before breaking down in tears in Anastasia''s arms. "Ana, I wronged you. I thought I was dying, so I forced you to go on those blind dates. You even rushed into a marriage. If you aren''t happy in the future, I''ll feel guilty"


    Salma sobbed and said, "Ana, how about you divorce him now? We can take our time to find someone you like, someone suitable."


    Anastasia awkwardly nced at Herman standing nearby.


    She had only been married for a week, and her mom was already suggesting she divorce Herman? Wouldn''t that make Herman a divorcee?


    Anastasia helplessly reminded her, "Mom, calm down. There is someone else here!"


    Salma then noticed that there was indeed another person in the room. "Ana, who''s this handsome young man?"


    Anastasia forced a smile and introduced him, "Mom, this is your son-inw, Herman."


    Salma stopped crying, and her eyes widened.


    Herman greeted her warmly. "Hello, Ms. Jewell."


    Salma was a bit flustered and stuttered, "So, you''re Herman? You''re really handsome. Good job, the matchmaking website''s rmendation was spot on. You''re very handsome." Anastasia felt the awkwardness, and so did Salma.


    The atmosphere was a bit weird. But there was a hint of amusement in Herman''s eyes. This was the first time he''d met such an interesting mother-daughter duo.


    Herman said, "Anastasia, you help your mom pack up. I''ll go bring the car around. Now that everything''s okay, let''s go home. It''s morefortable than the hospital. There was no need for Salma to stay in the hospital.


    Salma didn''t like staying in the hospital, and she watched everything Herman did. She had been worried that Anastasia had chosen the wrong man, but now, it seemed that this man was not bad at all. Through his actions, it was clear that Herman was a good man. He took the initiative to pay the bills andmunicated carefully with the doctor before


    the results were out.

 Chapter 10

    Herman parked the car at the hospital entrance, waiting as Anastasia helped Salma out. He hopped out of the car too, lending a hand to open the door. As Anastasia climbed in, he shielded her head with his hand to prevent her from bumping it Salma saw all this, and her face broke into a satisfied smile.


    Back in the driver''s seat, Herman said, "Anastasia, it''s one in the afternoon now. Your mom might be hungry. The doctor told us to feed her regrly. How about we grab a bite now?


    Herman was really thoughtful, Anastasia hadn''t even thought about this.


    "Sounds good, you decide."


    "Alright."


    Herman started the car, and half an hourter, they pulled up at a swanky restaurant.


    Anastasia eyed the plush interior and whispered, "Isn''t this ce gonna cost an arm and a leg?"


    She had just bought a car, and money was tight. Besides, she usually ate at home to save money. When she did eat out, she''d eye the ce first. If it looked fancy, she''d chicken out


    Not only was this ce fancy, but it was also in a prime Riverdale real estate, a chain restaurant, which meant it wouldn''t be cheap.


    Herman chuckled, "It''s okay to splurge once in a while. It''s our first formal meeting, our first date, so we can eat a bit fancy. You''ve already saved me wedding expenses, so don''t worry about the cost of this meal." They were already there, and Herman had said his piece, so Anastasia didn''t protest. She helped Salma inside.


    Herman had a private room booked. The three of them headed upstairs. Anastasia was oblivious to the fact that this restaurant was owned by the Salstrom family.


    Once seated, Herman said, "Order whatever you like."


    Each private room usually came with a couple of waiters, but Herman had them leave, fearing Anastasia would feel ufortable.


    Salma looked around the posh room, tugged at Anastasia, and said, "Just order a few dishes. We can''t finish too much."


    She was worried about the cost and hated to waste money. Even if her son-inw was treating them, Salma was still concerned.


    Anastasia nodded, "Yeah, Mom, I know."


    Keeping the doctor''s advice in mind, Anastasia wanted Salma to eat well. But when she saw the prices on the menu, she felt the urge to grab Herman and bolt. This ce was ridiculously pricey.


    Herman noticed Anastasia''s reaction and guessed what she was thinking. "Let me order."


    Anastasia quickly said, "How about we go somewhere else? This ce is too expensive.


    Hermanughed it off, "It''s fine. I have a discount coupon, a gift from a client. We can get half off, and the restaurant will give us an invoice for thepany to reimburse"


    "What?" Anastasia whispered in surprise, "Isn''t that like using thepany''s money for free? Won''t that cause trouble if we get caught?"


    She had worked in apany where colleagues had gotten fired for usingpany money for personal expenses. She was surprised because she hadn''t expected the seeminglypetent Herman to do something like this. Herman was amused by Anastasia''s reaction. "I was just joking with you, no need to get worked up. So, what do you guys feel like eating?"


    "Anything''s fine," Anastasia said. "My mom always says to just order a couple of dishes. If we can''t finish, it''s a waste."


    Salma agreed, "Exactly, Herman. Don''t order too much."


    Herman chuckled, "Alright then"


    To ease their worries, Herman ordered four dishes and a soup, all signature dishes of the restaurant. Anastasia nced at the prices and felt a pang. even though she wasn''t footing the bill. Soon, all the dishes were cerved


    Herman got up, personally pouring water for Anastasia and Salma, the epitome of a gentleman. Then he handed a bank card to Anastasia.


    This is my sry card. I''m giving it to you in front of your mom. From now on, you''ll be in charge of this family" He turned to Salma, I''ll take good care of Anastasia, and I won''t let her suffer any grievances."

 Chapter 11

    Salma had been holding her breath for this moment. Herman''s promise gave her a sense of tranquility "Herman, now that you two are hitched, as a mother, I just want you to live happily, work together, and make every day count. That would ease my mind." With affection in her voice, Salma said, "Ana''s been without a father since she was a child. It was me who raised her alone. I want her happiness more than anyone else If Anastasia steps out of line, send her back, I''ll set her straight" Even if there was a mistake, her daughter should be disciplined by her, not by others. No one shouldy a finger on her.


    Touched, Anastasia managed to whisper, "Mom"


    Herman nced at Anastasia, then solemnly promised Salma, Tll give Anastasia the good life she deserves. The men of the Salstrom family took their marriage vows seriously. As long as Anastasia was willing to spend the rest of her life with him, he wouldn''t let her down.


    Anastasia looked at Herman, and despite only having met three times, and not really having any emotional connection, his every word and deed gave her


    a sense of security.


    Herman said, "Dig in before the food gets cold. Give this restaurant''s food a try and see if it suits your taste"


    Anastasia took a bite and was pleasantly surprised. "This is so delicious! I''ve never been to such a fancy ce before or had a meal this expensive. It''s definitely worth every penny."


    Hermanughed and said, "I''ll make more money and bring you here once a month."


    Anastasia quickly waved her hands, smiling. That won''t be necessary. You work hard for your money. Eating here once is more than enough."


    Was his wife trying to save him money? Herman''s eyes softened. Anastasia was such an easily contented woman. Her smile was lovely, like a warm spring breeze.


    Seeing the two of them showing mutual respect, Salma''s smile deepened.


    As the three of them dined in the private booth, Flynn, who was also dining at the restaurant, was taken aback when he spotted Herman through a crack in the door. Did his eyes deceive him? Was his brother having a meal with a woman? Flynn rubbed his eyes, confirming it was indeed his brother. But who was the woman next to him?


    Curiosity piqued, and Flynn peeked through the door crack. He was stunned by what he saw. The woman was quite old.


    From Flynn''s angle, he saw Herman and Salma sitting and dining together while Anastasia was in the restroom. Herman was serving Salma, pouring her a ss of water.


    Outside, he was the man in charge of Elysian Technologies. But here, he was simply Salma''s son-inw. He was simply following the Salstrom family''s teachings of etiquette and propriety.


    Flynn was excited. Aside from his mother, he had never seen his brother be so considerate of a woman. So, his brother had rejected those girls from their social circle because he preferred older women? Was this some kind of Oedipusplex? Flynn, excited, identally pushed the door open and almost tripped.


    The sudden appearance of Flynn made both Herman and Salma involuntarily turn their heads. Herman frowned, while Salma curiously asked, "Who might you be?"


    Scratching his head, Flynn chuckled awkwardly and said, "I didn''t mean to intrude. I was just passing by, that''s all


    Salma looked at Herman, who nced at Flynn dismissively and said, "He''s a distant rtive"


    A distant rtive? Flynn was confused. Weren''t he and Herman brothers? How did he suddenly be a distant rtive?


    Salma''s face lit up with understanding, and she smiled kindly, "You''re quite handsome."


    Herman was speechless. Just a few hours ago, his mother-inw had alsoplimented him in the same way


    Confused, Flynn sat down, not daring to say anything. He simply looked at Herman, silently asking what was going on. He thought to himself, if Herman actually liked older women, that would be such a pity. Even being gay would be better than this.

 Chapter 12

    Herman shot Flynn a look, basically telling him to keep his trap shut. Right then, Anastasia walked out of the restroom and froze at the sight of the new face in the booth, her eyesnding on Herman.


    Salma jumped in to introduce him, "This is Herman''s distant rtive. His name is..."


    Salma didn''t know his name, so Flynn chimed in, "Im Flynn"


    Seeing Anastasia, Flynn was a little baffled. He began to wonder, was his older brother meeting not the old woman he''d imagined, but this young woman? Hearing his name, Anastasia stopped questioning and took a seat.


    Salma said. "Herman, your parents passed away early, you have no siblings, and you''re a lonely kid who had to fend for himself in Riverdale. I can tell that you''re a hardworking and down-to-earth good boy. I feelfortable leaving Ana in your care, and I hope you two will have a good life together"


    This was a loaded statement that left Flynn a little stunned.


    Parents passed away early? No siblings? Flynn''s eyes widened in disbelief. His parents were alive and kicking at home, and here he was, his own flesh and blood, sitting right here. When did his older brother be so pitiful?


    Flynn turned to Herman, baffled, "Herman, you..."


    But before Flynn could finish his sentence, Herman stomped on his foot under the table, signaling him to shut up. It wasn''t a light stomp either, Flynn yelped in pain.


    Salma asked with concern, "Are you okay?"


    Anastasia also turned to look at Flynn, finding him a bit odd.


    Receiving Herman''s warning, Flynn gritted his teeth and said, "I''m, I''m fine."


    Herman nonchntly said, "He probably just had a re-up of his inmed foot"


    Anastasia looked curious "Can your foot get inmed too?"


    D


    Flynn gave Herman a helpless look, while Herman took a sip of his tea and said. There are all sorts of illnesses, nothing strange about that."


    Flynn forced a smile. "Right, it''s just foot inmmation. I''ve had this issue before." If it meant finding out more about Herman''s situation, he''d pretend to have a more serious illness if need be.


    His brother was dining with a beauty, and judging by the looks of it, seemed to be genuinely falling for her.


    Anastasia seemed to buy it, and the trio finished their meal. Herman went to pay the bill while instructing Anastasia to take Salma to the car.


    Hopping on one foot, Flynn went to find Herman. "Hey bro, what''s the deal with the hot chick? You got a girlfriend?"


    If he could get the scoop on Herman''s love life, wouldn''t that raise his status in the Salstrom family? With this inside info, he would even be able to squeeze out more pocket money.


    Herman paid the bill and said, "She''s your sister-inw."


    Flynn stood there, stunned. He didn''t mishear, did he?


    After paying, Herman added, "Watch your mouth. Your sister-inw doesn''t know who I really am yet."


    His sister-inw, his parents supposedly dead, registering for marriage, buying a second-hand house...


    These key points hit Flynn like a ton of bricks, he eximed in shock, "You really got married?"


    "Mhm," Herman replied calmly.


    Flynn was beyond thrilled. He thought he was just getting some juicy gossip about his brother''s girlfriend, but she turned out to be his sister-inw. Flynn tried to digest the shocking news. "If Mom and Dad knew you''re married, they''d be over the moon. Even if you told them they were dead, they''d probably be okay with it." It just showed how much the Salstrom parents cared about Herman''s marital status.


    Herman nced at him. "It''s a misunderstanding...


    He briefly exined how he was mistaken for someone else at the coffee shop by Anastasia. Flynn asked, "Bro, are you nning to keep your wife in the dark forever?"


    "We''ll see. Herman said. The Salstroms don''t need marriage to solidify social standing, but we also won''t marry anyone with ulterior motives."


    Flynn got it. Anastasia mistaking Herman for her blind date could''ve also been a trap. It was too much of a coincidence. Given Herman''s background, it was smart to stay alert


    Anastasia and her mother were still waiting in the car. Herman told Flynn to do what he was supposed to, while he himself returned to the car. In passing, Anastasia asked, "Where''s that distant rtive of yours?"

 Chapter 13

    "He had some stuff to deal with, so he left early," Herman said, starting the car. I''ll drop you guys off"


    Herman drove Anastasia and her mom back to their apartment, which was his first-time visiting Anastasia''s ce. The apartment was tiny with only one bedroom. The living room had a bed separated by curtains. Despite its small size, it was very tidy Clearly, Anastasia was sleeping on the bed in the living room, leaving the room to her mother. Rent was pretty steep in Riverdale, and the mother and daughter''s ie were just enough to scrape by Herman thought about the 50 grand Anastasia had given him for the car. That must have taken her quite a while to save up. To Herman, 50 grand wasn''t a big deal, but for Anastasia, it was a result of scrimping and saving for a long time.


    Seeing Herman inspecting their apartment, Anastasia felt a bit embarrassed. "We only have water at home. Care for a drink?"


    They didn''t even have coffee at home, and she didn''t usually drink coffee either.


    The apartment was so small that there was no dining room. Anastasia usually ate at the coffee table in the living room. Compared to Herman''s three bedroom apartment, the difference was huge, and Anastasia naturally felt a bit awkward. Herman didn''t show any sign of dissatisfaction and sat down on the sofa. "Sure."


    After Anastasia poured him a ss of water, Salma suddenly said, "Ana, Herman''s off today. Why don''t you move in with him? You''re already married. You can''t keep living here."


    Anastasia looked at Salma in surprise. "Mom, what about you?"


    It was clear from Salma''s words that she didn''t intend to move with them.


    I''ve already paid a year''s rent in advance, it would be such a waste if I move out now. I''ll just stay here I''m an olddy. I won''t bother you two," Salma said, looking at Herman with a smile. "Herman, take Ana with you."


    Salma was a sensible person. While Herman was paying the bill, Anastasia told her that Herman wanted her to move in with them too. His intention was enough. Anastasia and Herman had just gotten married and didn''t have an emotional foundation yet. It wouldn''t be appropriate if she moved in with them. As an elder, she needed to respect the young couple''s space.


    Anastasia quickly said, "Mom, that''s not right. Your health is not good. What if there''s no one to take care of you?"


    Herman understood what Salma meant. "Salma, why don''t you move in with us? The environment there is better and it would save some rent. As for the rent you''ve already paid, I''ll talk to thendlord to see if we can get a refund. We are worried about your health." Herman knew that the mother and daughter were very thrifty. The only way to convince Salma to move was to bring up the rent issue.


    Salma shook her head firmly. I''m used to living here, and it''s not far from your ce. If anything happens, I can just call you. Ana,e on. Pack your things and go with Herman."


    Neither Anastasia nor Herman were able to persuade Salma who insisted that Anastasia move out that very day.


    Feeling helpless, Anastasia gave in considering that the new ce was only a 20-minute drive away. So she packed her clothes and moved into Harmony Meadows with Herman.


    Moving was a physically demanding and tedious task. After moving and organizing everything, it was already evening. She chose the bedroom on the left side of the living room, while Herman took the master bedroom on the right.


    After finishing, Anastasia sat on the sofa, took a sip of water, and suggested, "I''ll go buy some groceries and cook dinner."


    Herman stopped her, "You''ve been busy all afternoon. Let''s go out for dinner tonight, don''t tire yourself out."


    Anastasia smiled and replied, "We already had lunch outside. I don''t think we need to go out again tonight. Let''s not waste money. Besides, you''re the one who''s really been busy. I''m not tired at all. I saw a grocery store downstairs. I''ll be back soon. It''s our first meal in our new home, and I want to have it


    here"


    First meal in our new home... Something in Herman''s heart seemed to stir, and he didn''t say anything else.

 Chapter 14

    Anastasia headed down to the local grocery store, while Herman had been bumming around the whole day. His assistant had called him several times, there were documents waiting for his review and approval. Herman hit the study to get down to business and called a video meeting with some of the top dogs.


    An hour flew by before Herman knew it. He walked out of his study, two dishes were already on the table, and Anastasia was bustling around the kitchen. Seeing Anastasia''s busy figure and the piping hot food on the table, Herman felt a hint of homey warmth. That was life for the average couple. The wife took care of the house chores, cooked, kept everything shipshape at home, while the hubby brought home the bacon, each fulfilling their roles. "You''re finally done "Anastasia came out with soup, smiling. "Everything is ready now. You must be starving."


    Anastasia had just gotten back from grocery shopping when she heard Herman holding an online video meeting in his study. She didn''t want to bother him. Working at apany like that must have had him swamped. He had spent the whole day with her, thinking of this, she felt a bit quilty.


    Anastasia served the food, and they sat down to have dinner. Herman looked at the meat dish, veggie dish, and soup on the table, andplimented, "Not bad."


    "You must be busy with work, I''ll take care of the meals at home. Do you need a packed lunch for tomorrow? I''ll make it in the morning, then you can take it to work," Anastasia said. 7 see many people bring their own lunch. It''s clean and saves money" Herman didn''t want Anastasia to work so hard. He said, "No need, we have a cafeteria at work, we don''t pay for meals."


    "Oh, I see." Anastasia nodded, took out the bank card Herman gave her earlier and said, "Here, you should keep this. It''s your money"


    Anastasia had epted the card in front of Salma to avoid hurting Herman''s feelings. This was the money Herman had earned through hard work. They had only known each other for a short time, and she felt a bit embarrassed to ept it.


    Herman didn''t expect Anastasia to give it back, he said, "This is the family fund, there are many expenses in the future. You just bought a car, you probably don''t have much money left. A husband providing for his family is a given. Keep it, you need money to buy groceries and daily necessities. I''ll have my sry deposited into this ount every month."


    Anastasia was indeed running low on cash, but she wasn''t used to spending the money of others. "Then I''ll keep a record of our expenditures every day. I have a budgeting app, so we can see what every penny is spent on. We agreed on splitting costs 50/50 before, whatever we spend each month, I''ll pay half, and I''ll deduct the other half from this card." Anastasia was principled, she insisted on sticking to the 50/50 cost-splitting agreement they had set before.


    Herman sighed helplessly. "Whatever you say."


    Only by splitting costs could Anastasia alleviate some of the pressure she felt.


    Anastasia felt relieved. "Then it''s settled. By the way, how much is the rent here each month?"


    Herman wasn''t quite sure, he estimated. "About 8500 a month."


    A three-bedroom apartment in Riverdale for a little over 8500 a month, that''s not too bad.


    Anastasia nodded. "Then I''ll pay 3000 for the rent in the future." If she paid half, she probably wouldn''t have money for food. Looked like, she needed to increase her ie


    Herman frowned, looking at Anastasia he said, "Anastasia, when I married you, it wasn''t so you could share the burden. I also don''t want you to feel financial pressure after marrying me. I earn more, I can afford the rent, you don''t need to worry."


    This time, Herman decided not to back down. This girl cared too much about small things, always wanting to share everything. If she paid the rent and the living expenses, what would be left?


    Herman said, "Anastasia, marriage needs nurturing, not nitpicking. There''s no fair line when ites to responsibilities. For example, when we have a baby in the future, I can''t help you bear the hardship of pregnancy"


    Hearing the words "having a baby" Anastasia was at a loss.


    "Alright." Anastasia felt Herman was getting annoyed, so she didn''t say anything more. "Let''s eat."


    Although Anastasia wasn''t a professional chef, her cooking was pretty good. The two of them finished both dishes. Seeing the empty tes, Anastasia quietly said, should cook more next time."


    Herman stood up to collect the dishes. Anastasia said, "I''ll do it."


    "I got it." Herman took the dishes, saying. "You said we should share everything. You cook, and I wash dishes. That''s fair"


    Since they were splitting the costs, they should also split the chores. Anastasia felt guilty thinking about how she didn''t contribute to buying the house, so she wanted to do more. She was also worried that being too nitpicky would hurt Herman''s pride. In the end, it was still Herman who washed the dishes. Anastasia sneakily peeked at Herman washing dishes. Seeing a man do housework was quite charming. She realized living with Herman wasn''t too bad.


    If the employees and executives at Elysian Technologies saw Herman, such a big shot, living in a small house with his newlywed wife, washing dishes, they would probably be taken aback.


    Anastasia looked away, her phone rang, and it was Monica Anastasia answered the phone. "Monica, what''s up?"


    "There''s a ss reunion on Friday, Ms. Sherry will be there too. She just called me and asked about you. I think she wants to see you."


    Hearing this, Anastasia hesitated


    Ms. Sherry was Anastasia''s high school teacher, who was very kind to her and was her mentor. If her mentor wanted to see her, she had to go to the reunion. But if she went, she would run into Cason.

 Chapter 15

    After many years, the school reunion brought everyone back together. They''d all been hustling in the real world, and now that they were all back together, it was inevitable thatparisons would be made. She used to be top of the ss but look at her now. This was one


    of the reasons she was reluctant about attending the reunion.


    Monica asked on the other end of the line, "Anastasia, you there?"


    "Yep." Anastasia snapped back to reality. "I heard you, about the reunion on Friday. We''ll see, if I have time, I''ll show up"


    Monica heard Anastasia''s hesitation, so she didn''t push further and just ryed the message. After hanging up, Anastasia was lost in thought on the balcony, not even noticing when Herman had snuck up behind her. He handed her a ss of water. "Thanks" Anastasia took the ss, clearly preupied.


    Herman, hand in pocket, looked at her, "What''s eating you?"


    Anastasia hesitated before revealing, "Monica just called, there''s a reunion next week, she asked me to attend. A teacher who was quite nice to me will


    also be there"


    Herman got it. "You don''t want to go, but feel like you should, so you''re torn."


    Anastasia nodded.


    Herman advised, "Just follow your heart. It''s gettingte, get some rest."


    Herman didn''t feel like it was his ce toment. He didn''t know Anastasia''s past. Anastasia couldn''t exactly tell him that her ex-boyfriend would be at the reunion either. It was something she had to keep bottled up. "Right, you too, get some sleep."


    They said goodnight and went their separate ways to their rooms. Anastasia locked her door. Everything was calm that night, and all her previous worries seemed overblown. She had been over-thinking.


    The next morning. Anastasia got up to make breakfast. After Herman had eaten, he left for work. She stayed home to clean and do housework. Since she didn''t run her stall the previous night, she lost a few hundred bucks, so she had to make more jewelry today, set up her stall earlier, and make up for the loss.


    Herman was swamped. He had meetings as soon as he got to thepany and business dinners in the evening. He couldn''t alwayse home for dinner. If he had to attend a business dinner, he would text Anastasia to eat without him, no need to wait.


    Anastasia was busy too, making crafts during the day and setting up her stall at the Night Market at 5 p.m. in the evening. But most of the time, Herman wasn''t home when she got back. He often came backte at night, reeking of alcohol.


    Anastasia would make him a breakfast to cure his hangover the next day. Seeing Herman stagger home drunk, Anastasia realized how tough it was for him to hustle in the big city. Women could find a good partner if they couldn''t support the family, but men had to provide for the family, and hold up the


    home.


    In the midst of all the hustle, the day of the reunion finally arrived. Monica called first thing in the morning to remind Anastasia.


    The party started at 6 p.m. Anastasia was anxious all day. At 5 p.m., she put on a simple dress and light makeup. She couldn''t just roll up to the reunion looking like a hot mess.


    At 5:30, Monica picked up Anastasia from Harmony Meadows. That was when Monica found out Anastasia had moved and was living with Herman.


    "Harmony Meadows isn''t cheap, I looked it up, it''s at least a million," Monica said. "Considering your guy''s ie, it would take forty to fifty years of not eating or drinking to afford it"


    Anastasia strapped in and said, "Yeah, Riverdale real estate is crazy expensive, a lot of people can''t afford it. Renting is a pretty good option. He works tillte every night. Monica, don''t talk about this stuff in front of him."


    "Alright, I won''t. Ana, you be careful. He''s handsome, and he works at a bigpany, there are bound to be girls interested, Monica warned. "If he''s alwayste, you need to be on your guard."


    Anastasiaughed. "Should be fine, he gives me his whole sry, and he really is just busy"


    "Sounds like a good guy, even knows to hand over the paycheck."


    Before long, they had arrived at Le Manoir Prestige, where the reunion dinner was being held.


    After getting out of the car, Anastasia eyed the fancy decor of Le Manoir Prestige, swallowed hard, and asked, "Monica, are we going Dutch tonight?"


    Eating here would definitely cost a pretty penny. She had just made a little money these past few days, guess that was going towards dinner.

 Chapter 16

    "What do you mean ''split the bill? This reunion was organized by Cason, and he said it''s on him," Monica realized she may have said the wrong thing and quickly nced at Anastasia''s expression Anastasia frowned


    Monica then came clean. "Actually, everyone knows that Cason organized this reunion just to invite you. He even asked Ms. Sherry toe. I know you''re married, and I really didn''t want to be the middleman, but when Ms. Sherry called, I couldn''t say no. If you don''t want to go, you can still back out."


    Anastasia respected Ms. Sherry a lot. After a silence of about ten seconds, she said, "Let''s go in."


    Monica linked arms with Anastasia andughed. "We''re going for Ms. Sherry, not because of Cason, Anastasia. Don''t tell your husband, I''m afraid he''ll misunderstand and think I''m trying to stir up trouble between you two."


    "He''s not that petty Anastasia was already defending Herman.


    The two walked in and were guided by the waiter to their booth.


    When the booth door opened, everyone inside looked at Anastasia, the smartest and most beautiful woman in school. Seeing her again after five or six years, naturally aroused people''s expectations. The room was filled with over twenty men and women, and it was lively, but the moment Anastasia walked in, it suddenly fell silent.


    After not seeing them for six years, Anastasia found these old ssmates somewhat unfamiliar. Everyone had changed, losing their youthful vigor, and gaining maturity. Some were getting a beer belly. Most were married and had made some achievements in their fields. Basically, everyone wanted to show off how good their lives were. Menpared careers; womenpared marriages or career paths.


    Anastasia''s gazended on a man in a white shirt. Apart from bing more mature and handsome, he hadn''t changed much. He was Cason, the most sessful among these ssmates.


    Cason came from a fairly well-off family, studied abroad for a few years, and lived well overseas. Now he was back in the country to develop his career. He was not only handsome but also talented with a bright future Some female ssmates even regretted getting married too early.


    Cason stood up, unable to hide his excitement. "Anastasia, you''re here."


    Anastasia nodded, avoiding Cason''s gaze, and went to an elder woman, respectfully saying, "Ms. Sherry"


    Ms. Sherry had retired, and Anastasia was her outstanding student. Seeing Anastasia, she showed a kind smile. "Ana, sit down."


    As soon as Anastasia sat down, one of the male ssmates recovered and said, "Anastasia, it''s been almost six years since west saw you. How can you still look so beautiful? You''ve maintained yourself so well. The moment you walked in, we were all stunned." Before Anastasia''s arrival, everyone was specting whether Anastasia had transformed into a sloppy housewife or whether the years had taken a toll on her beauty After all, since graduating, Anastasia had lost contact with everyone. Only Monica had more contact with her, nobody knew her current


    situation.


    Anastasia just smiled politely, then one of the girls deliberately asked, "Anastasia, we were just discussing, you were our ss'' top student, also the second one in our school to get into Riverdale College. What high-level position are you holding and whichpany are you at now? After all, you graduated from Riverdale College, you should be earning a high sry"


    "Do we even need to say, Cason has already set up his ownw firm, I heard he even bought a vi."


    "I just saw Cason''s car, it''s a Maybach worth over a million"


    Anastasia had indeed gotten into Riverdale College, but she dropped out after one semester. Almost no one knew about this. Seeing Anastasia''s difficulty. Monica helped her out. "You guys are talking too much. Everyone''s here, let''s start eating, I''m starving." Monica changed the topic, and this question was temporarily shelved. Cason kept ncing at Anastasia from time to time


    During the reunion, everyone got together and naturally started reminiscing about their school life and their current situation. The guys would exaggerate their achievements, the girls, apart fromparing whose marriage was better, would discuss the skincare products they use, be it La Mer or La Prairie. Anastasia didn''t even know what La Mer was. She usually just used some affordable skincare products to wash her face, she wasn''t that fussy Of course, the main reason was she couldn''t afford it. One of the ssmates asked, "Anastasia, what skincare products do you use? Your skin looks so good"


    Knowing that Anastasia was the school beauty and still so stunning, they were all interested in what brand of skincare products she used, and her personal life. They all knew about Anastasia and Cason''s past, it was just an unspoken understanding at this reunion. Anastasia just smiled and said, "I use Neutrogena."


    Hearing Neutrogena, the girls exchanged nces, their eyes looking at Anastasia changed, filled with a sense of superiority.


    Monica couldn''t stand people looking down on Anastasia and said, "Anastasia is a natural beauty, unlike some people. Even after using skincare products worth thousands, their skin is still rough and spotty. You guys can''t just focus on external care, you need some inner nourishment too. How about getting a membership card at my ce? Since we''re all ssmates, I''ll give you a discount" Monica owned a beauty salon. Wasn''t this just her way to pitch and gain customers on the spot? Anastasia chuckled to herself. Monica sure didn''t mince her words.


    Everyone''s faces turned sour and they politely mentioned they already had personal beauty consultants Anastasia didn''t say much. She spent most of the time quietly eating, chatting a bit with Ms. Sherry, and avoiding Cason''s gaze


    Then, a stunningdy approached Anastasia and said with a smile. "Anastasia, it''s been a while. You''re getting more and more beautiful. You must have a boyfriend now, right? Why didn''t you bring him today? We could all bring our partners to the party"


    Thedy, Demi, oncepeted with Anastasia for the title of the campus beauty queen. Demi had always had a thing for Cason and was now a partner


    at Kirkwood & Associates. After Anastasia and Cason broke up. Demi started chasing him, even overseas, but hadn''t seeded yet.


    Seeing Anastasia now, she immediately wanted to stir up some trouble.


    Everyone turned to Anastasia curiously when Demi asked about her personal life. Cason was also waiting for Anastasia''s response


    Anastasia smiled and shook her head I don''t have a boyfriend"


    Hearing her answer, a smile appeared in Casons eyes. Anastasia being single meant he still had a chance. Demi felt a pang of difort, thinking Anastasia might''ve been trying to keep Cason''s hopes up


    Just as Demi was about to probe further, Anastasia said, "I''m already married."


    The room fell into stunned silence upon hearing this.

 ) Chapter 17

    Anastasia didn''t beat around the bush She understood Demi''s intentions, went along with it, and also used it as a chance to nip Cason''s ideas in the bud Her frankness left Monica with no room to salvage the situation Cason shot Monica a look, his eyes asking what was going on. Monica hadn''t spilled the beans about Anastasia''s marriage before.


    Monica was at her wits end Anastasia''s wedding was news to her too. As an onlooker, it wasn''t her ce toment.


    The folks at the table shared awkward nces, waiting for Cason''s reaction. Cason held onto his drink tightly, feeling quite bummed, and took a big gulp. A ssmate joked, trying to break the ice, "Anastasia, howe you didn''t tell us all about your wedding? That''s pretty low, don''t you think? You think we''re beneath you or something? We''re all friends here, you just had to say the word and we would have been there."


    It was all just small talk


    The old ssmates that hadn''t kept in touch since high school. If they suddenly received a wedding invitation, it would likely stir up some gossip.


    That was life. It was all human rtions.


    Anastasia pretended and said, "We''ve already got our marriage license, but we haven''t had time to hold the wedding yet. Once we''ve picked a date, we''ll definitely invite you all to the ceremony."


    Anastasia wasn''t nning on throwing a party in the first ce; she just wanted to shut everyone up. And just like she expected, the ssmate''s smile froze onto his face, he awkwardlyughed it off and promised toe, before keeping quiet. Monica silentlyughed to herself. This was the Anastasia she knew, using words to silence others.


    Another female ssmate piped up with a sour tone, "Anastasia, why didn''t you bring your husband afong? We''d love to meet him, see what kind of man managed to sweep you off her feet"


    Demi hadn''t expected Anastasia to be married, hearing the news, her defensive attitude towards Anastasia melted away, and she looked at Anastasia with a friendlier gaze.


    "Yeah, Anastasia, give him a call, let''s all get together, we''re all here anyway." Demi egged her on, "Don''t you all want to see what Anastasia''s husband


    Jooks like?"


    "Of course, we do."


    "Anastasia, what does your husband do? My husband owns a fireworks factory. We could hang out more often."


    Anastasia originally thought that bringing up her marriage would shut everyone up, but it only led to more questions. Anastasia politely said, "He works at Elysian Technologies, he''s really busy recently. I''ll bring him along next time we meet." Who would keep in touch after a ss reunion? Who knew when the next meeting would be? Anastasia was just making excuses


    Hearing that he worked at Elysian Technologies, Demi nced at a visibly upset Cason, and smiled at Anastasia. That''s a bigpany, which department does your husband work in?"


    "Some of us tried applying to Elysian Technologies after graduation, but none of us made it past the first round, we were all eliminated."


    "Elysian Technologies has high hiring standards, with great benefits. It''s an industry leader, countless graduates hope to join."


    "Anastasia, your husband must be really impressive, to be able to get into Elysian Technologies. What degree did he get?"


    Anastasia wasn''t entirely sure, she only knew that Herman worked at Elysian Technologies, she didn''t know his exact position or department. Anastasia said, "I never asked..."


    "You''re husband and wife, how could you not know? Anastasia, that''s not right. Are you afraid we''ll ask your husband for favors?"


    A ssmate mocked, ''Elysian Technologies is impressive, but it''s not like Anastasia''s husband is the CEO of Elysian Technologies. He''s just an average employee. You''re all overthinking this."


    "One can only earn so much as an employee, and besides, he''s still just a wage earner. Cason runs his ownw firm."


    Thatment was a lightbulb moment for many


    Indeed, Anastasia merely mentioned that he worked at Elysian Technologies, and he could just be an average employee. Anastasia''s outfit didn''t cost more than 200 in total, her skincare products were just Neutrogena, clearly showing her living conditions weren''t great, so her husband probably wasn''t anything special either


    Everyone else there was either their own boss or married well. The guys casually showed off their BMW car keys, and the gals were all carrying LV bags. Seeing the once envied Anastasia not living so well and not marrying well, a sense of superiority painted their faces. Anastasia caught onto their meaning and calmly said, ''Happiness isn''t decided by wealth, as long as two people are in love, nothing else matters "She didn''t want to see them looking down on Herman, belittling him.


    Seeing Anastasia get mad, someone scoffed, and others pretended not to hear and took a sip of their drinks. Surely, a poor couple wouldn''t have afortable life How could the quality of a marriage with and without money be the same?


    "Anastasia, don''t be mad, we''re just joking around." Demi tried to y peacemaker, resting her hand on Anastasia''s shoulder.


    Just then, Anastasia''s phone rang. It was Herman Anastasia took a nce at the caller ID, before she could react, Demi blurted out, "That''s your husband calling, isn''t it? Invite him to join the gathering" Anastasia, "He..."


    Demi grabbed Anastasia''s phone and answered with a smirk, "Are you Anastasia''s hubby? I''m her ssmate. We''re at Le Manoir Prestige. Anastasia said you shoulde over too. Everyone''s dying to meet the lucky duck who bagged the stunner Anastasia."

 Chapter 18

    Anastasia was looking anything but thrilled, and she was beginning to regret attending this little reunion of her ssmates


    Demi hung up the call and handed Anastasia''s phone back to her with a teasing smirk. "You don''t mind me using your phone, right, Anastasia?"


    She turned to the others and announced. "The man of the hour is on his way. We''re all ssmates here, so what if he''s just a regr employee? Anyone whonds a job at Elysian Technologies must have something going for them. Don''t you dare be tacky when he shows up"


    Everyone had their own thoughts. In today''s society, academic qualifications didn''t say everything. Even if you made it into a bigpany, you were still working for someone else, weren''t you?


    Cason had been quiet all along. He was curious about the man whoid taken Anastasia from him. Having his love snatched away by a regr employee left a bitter taste in his mouth.


    Anastasia was in a tough spot. With Ms. Sherry present, she couldn''t just up and leave.


    Seeing her dilemma, Ms. Sherry gently advised with a smile, "Anastasia, when ites to choosing a partner, character is what matters most, along withpatibility. The best choice is someone who suits you"


    "Uh-huh," Anastasia responded. She didn''t care whether Herman was wealthy or not, but she couldn''t help feeling anxious about what would happen when he arrived. Cason''s presence aside, her ssmates had a knack for snide remarks, and she didn''t want Herman to be the butt of their jokes.


    Monica leaned over and whispered to Anastasia, "Let''s make up an excuse and get out of here, shall we?"


    The reunion was like a mirror, reflecting various aspects of society. People fawned over those who were doing well, while those who weren''t were shunned and ridiculed. That''s just how it went.


    Anastasia shook her head. Now that Ms. Sherry had spoken, all she could do was tough it out. She made a small excuse: "I need to use the restroom."


    Someone joked. "There''s a restroom right in this suite, Anastasia. Don''t you dare make a run for it."


    With a frown, Anastasia headed for the restroom and immediately rang Herman back.


    He answered promptly. "Anastasia, what''s up?"


    "Where are you now?" she asked.


    "On my way to Le Manoir Prestige, Herman''s voice drifted from the other end of the call. "I should be there in about ten minutes."


    Anastasia quickly said, "We''re about to wrap things up here. You don''t need toe. Monica will give me a lift hometer. It was just a prank by the others, don''t take it to heart."


    "No worries, I''ll swing by and pick you up on my way" Herman reassured her with a chuckle, "Don''t stress about it."


    He could guess what might have been happening at the reunion, even without being there. If he didn''t show up, Anastasia might have felt awkward. Hearing his gentle voice, his reassurance truly put Anastasia at ease. "Drive carefully," she said.


    "Will do."


    After hanging up, Anastasia breathed a sigh of relief and returned to her seat.


    Demi immediately asked, "So Anastasia, when''s your hubby showing up? He''s not standing us up, is he?"


    "He''ll be here in a few minutes." Anastasia knew what they were thinking. They worried that she would keep Herman away, not letting him meet everyone.


    Anastasia was a straightforward person. She didn''t care about phony honor. She and Herman were legally wed, they had nothing to hide. Realizing this. Anastasia felt a sense of calm return.


    Everyone was eagerly anticipating something, their eyes darting towards the door every now and then. This made Cason even more irritated. About ten minutester, the suites door suddenly swung open. Everyone perked up and turned towards the door, only to find a waitering in to change the serving dishes


    Just as their attention drifted away, a gentle voice echoed from the door. "Anastasia."


    They all looked back to find Herman standing in the doorway.


    Dressed in a tailored suit straight from work, Herman looked striking. His suit fit him perfectly, entuating his charismatic aura. With his handsome features and impable charm, he outshone everyone else in the room.


    A female ssmate gasped, ''Wow, he''s really handsome."


    "No wonder Anastasia has been shielding him from us. If I had a husband this good-looking, I''d keep him at home too."


    The moment Casonid eyes on Herman, his sense of superiority vanished. His gut told him that Herman was a formidable opponent.


    Cason was a top-tier professional overseas and had turned down high-paying offers to be a legal consultant, choosing to return home instead. This was his first encounter with someone who exuded such a strong presence. Anastasia stood up, smiling "You''re here."


    Herman walked over to Anastasia''s side. Together, they looked like a match made in heaven. Anastasia introduced him to everyone "This is my husband, Herman."


    Herman greeted everyone politely. "Nice to meet you all"


    When everyone came to their senses, a ssmatemented enviously. "Anastasia, your husband is so handsome. He could be a movie star"


    Even without money, his looks alone were enough to make him admirable. It was just human nature to appreciate beauty.


    Anastasia smiled, and Cason suddenly challenged Herman "Mr. Salstrom, I heard you work at Elysian Technologies. Which department are you in? It''s


    notoriously hard to get into thatpany. Two years ago, when I was overseas, I met the CEO of Elysian Technologies, and we''re somewhat acquainted. I''m also pretty familiar with many of the leaders at Elysian Technologies, but I can''t seem to recall anything about


    you"


    His words had an undertone, suggesting that Herman wasn''t exactly big cheese at Elysian Technologies. Cason hadn''t really met the boss of Elysian Technologies, to be precise, he''d only ever caught a glimpse of his back. They weren''t chummy or anything. He was just trying to show off a bit in front of Anastasia


    Herman had scanned the room as soon as he walked in, and he caught the hostilitying from Cason. In this crowd, Cason stuck out like a sore thumb. Being a guy, Herman could sense there might''ve been something brewing between Cason and Anastasia Herman cracked a small smile and said, Tm in the R&D department."

 Chapter 19

    R&D was thepany''s key department, and the staff weren''t usually out and about. Herman didn''t call out Cason''s bull when Cason fibbed to protect his dignity because he was not even fit to be Herman''s rival


    Cason fell like he was punching cotton, his efforts fruitless. Seeing the couple standing together in perfect harmony made him feel all sorts of unease. "I don''t really know about the R&D department, Cason said, forcing a smile, then continued to probe, ''Are you the head of the department?" "Nope." Herman replied coolly, making Cason seem petty inparison


    If he was not the boss, then he must''ve been a grunt Everyone exchanged looks, their suspicions confirmed Anastasia''s hubby didn''t seem too hot. Just a regr Joe, not on their level at all, just a pretty face


    The round table was full, with twenty people in the seats. There was no room for one more. Cason, the party nner, didn''t ask for an extra chair when Herman arrived. It was clear Cason was trying to make Herman feel awkward, the old me meeting the new. No one was going to risk upsetting the sessful, up-andingwyer Cason for a regrpany worker.


    Seeing Herman being sidelined, Anastasia was upset and angry. She grabbed his hand and said nkly to everyone, "My husband''s here to pick me up. so we''re heading out. We don''t share the same values, so there''s no need for us to mingle. Maybe we won''t see each other again."


    The room fell silent.


    They disrespected Anastasia, and she returned the favor She had already been ufortable when Demi snatched her phone, and now she exploded Herman felt her protection, a hint of warmth in his eyes. This girl was always taking his side.


    Anastasia said, and then she said to her teacher, "Ms. Sherry, I''m sorry today. I will find another time to visit you"


    Ms. Sherry noticed something was wrong and smiled, saying, "Take care on the way."


    Seeing Anastasia about to leave, Cason quickly said, "I have a car, I''ll give you a ride"


    Herman declined, "No need, I drove here"


    He didn''t care about the attitudes of these people, but Anastasia clearly didn''t like them either, so there was no need to argue with them.


    "Then I''ll drop you off at the entrance, Cason insisted, "I also have something to do, so I can go along with you"


    Cason''s reaction displeased Anastasia. After not seeing each other for many years, she felt that the Cason in front of her had be somewhat unfamiliar and forceful


    Demi smiled and said. "T''ll walk with you too, Cason, give me a ride"


    Cason called the waiter, paid the bill, and then reluctantly walked with Anastasia and the others.


    Herman parked the car in the open parking lot and walked towards it with Anastasia. The headlights of a Maybach turned on nearby Cason approached from behind, opened the door of the Maybach, seemingly showing off, and looked at Anastasia, saying, "Anastasia, let me drive you."


    Anastasia fully understood Cason''s intentions who deliberately unted the million-dor luxury car he owned.


    "No need," Anastasia said while looking at Herman, "Let''s go home."


    "We''re going home, Anastasia said, looking at Herman,


    Herman cracked a smile, choosing to ignore Cason''s existence, and opened the car door. "Let''s head home."


    Watching Anastasia get into a regr Chevy, Cason''s face turned sour Herman drove off, leaving Cason with a dark expression. Unable to control his emotions, he kicked the tire. Demi, who followed him out, saw this andughed. "Anastasia''s husband seems like a good guy, he treats her well, they''re a good match."


    Cason sneered, "A poor guy driving a Chevy, how can he make Anastasia happy?"


    Hearing this tone, Demi knew Cason wouldn''t let it go, he hadn''t given up. Demi said, "You and Anastasia have been apart for years, you''re not getting back to where you left off. Maybe she likes a peaceful life."


    Cason looked in the direction Anastasia had gone and said unwillingly, "Everything depends on the person."


    Demi said in shock, "Cason, Anastasia is already married...


    "That guy, he''s not good enough for her."


    On the way horpe, Anastasia kept stealing nces at Herman. Herman''s face was expressionless, not showing any emotion Anastasia hesitated and said, "I''m really sorry, are you mad?" "No," Herman''shook his head with a smile.


    "Really?" Anastasia said. "My ssmates tried to embarrass you earlier, I thought you''d be mad. I''m really sorry, please don''t take it to heart. If you''re angry, you can vent at me" Herman was amused by her carefulness. "I really am not, and I didn''t take it to heart. I was actually quite happy"


    Cason and the others were not worth Hermans attention.


    Anastasia asked in surprise, "Happy?"


    Herman smiled and said, "The way you defended me, you were quite fierce. I didn''t expect you to have such a temper Anastasia was a little embarrassed andughed awkwardly. "I''m usually very peaceful, I never argue with people" She wondered, would Herman think she was a shrew?


    Herman nced at her and suddenly asked. That guy from before, was he your ex-boyfriend?"

 Chapter 20

    Anastasia''s heart raced as she quickly turned to look at Herman, trying to gauge his reaction


    1 didn''t mean to hide anything from you," she exined anxiously. "I didn''te to the reunion because of my ex Don''t get the wrong idea"


    When they first met, Anastasia had mentioned a previous rtionship. Judging by Cason''s reaction, Herman had quickly picked up on their history. Even if Anastasia didn''t have any lingering feelings, it seemed clear that Cason did. At a stoplight, Herman parked the car steadily looking over at her Anastasia, don''t worry. I trust you"


    Her eyes widened in surprise at his words. Any other man would have been a tad upset, even if they didn''t show it.


    Herman was calm, though He wasn''t angry or jealous. But when she remembered they were a newly married couple in name only, without an emotional foundation, it made sense.


    Unaware of her thoughts, Herman wasn''t angry or jealous because Cason wasn''t a threat.


    Even though Herman wasn''t bothered, Anastasia still felt the need to exin, "We dated for half a year in high school, then both of us got into Riverdale College. His family sent him abroad, so we lost contact. We weren''t very serious." The light turned green, and Herman started the car "You were a student at Riverdale College. Why did you choose to sell stuff at a night market?" "Huh?" Anastasia was surprised. The thing Herman was curious about was pretty strange. He wasn''t interested in her past with Cason?


    After gathering her thoughts, she answered. "My family had some issues, su I dropped out after my first year. I didn''t graduate."


    Seeing her difort, Herman didn''t press further


    Anastasia expected him to continue asking, but his silence made her uneasy When they got back to Harmony Meadows, she couldn''t help but say, "I was a design major. I loved jewelry design. But a controversy happened and caused a big fuss. I was heartbroken and couldn''t handle the pressure, so I dropped out."


    Salma and Monica had actually told her all of this. Her memories of that year at Riverdale College were hazy


    There were random fragments in her memory. She seemed to have gone through so much but had also forgotten a lot. She had suffered from severe depression and gradually recovered after long-term treatment


    Her memory of the controversy was also blurry. Monica said she was misunderstood. The truth wasn''t clear to Anastasia


    After her depression healed, she didn''t dwell on the past. She started selling things at the market, making her own living. The past didn''t matter anymore. What mattered was taking the right steps in the present.


    Herman didn''t ask any more questions because he didn''t want to make her ufortable. She had gotten into Riverdale College but dropped out. There was surely a story there. He didn''t expect Anastasia to exin voluntarily. He looked at her, his eyes filled with unspeakable tenderness. "Do you regret


    it?"


    If Anastasia had graduated from Riverdale College, her life would definitely have been better now.


    Anastasia shook her head I chose this path. I don''t regret anything. I believe there''s more than one way to sess."


    Herman nodded approvingly. "I believe you can do it."


    Her eyes were determined, just like the first time he met her when she asked him if he was willing to marry her.


    "Didn''t you drink tonight?" Anastasia noticed for the first time that Herman didn''t smell like alcohol.


    Normally, he woulde home drunk, and they rarely had normal conversations.


    "I didn''t have any social obligations tonight, so I thought I''de home early and help you sell stuff at the Night Market." Herman didn''t actually have any social obligations, he just had Flynn go in his ce. Flynn was still at the bar, drinking heavily


    "Oh. Anastasia asked, "Have you eaten? If not, I can make something"


    I''ve eaten." Herman smiled, noticing her low spirits, he said, "I''ll go work in the study for a bit. You should rest.


    She needed some space right now


    "Okay"


    Anastasia did want to be alone for a bit. The reunion had definitely affected her mood.


    *


    After Herman went to the study, she went to her room to wash up, change into her pajamas, and get ready for bed. Then, her WhatsApp chimed with a message


    When Anastasia saw it, her feelings becameplicated. It was Cason. He had added her contact, and messaged. [Let''s start over] Anastasia felt both odd and angry


    Cason knew she was married, yet he had sent such a message in the middle of the night. What was he up to?


    Anastasia deleted the message without responding to his message, then put her phone on silent and went to sleep


    In the middle of the night, Anastasia woke up thirsty She got up groggily and went to get a drink but bumped into Herman in the dark.


    "Ah!" Startled, she yelled and lost her bnce She instinctively grabbed onto Herman and they both fell onto the couch


    Herman''s lips just happened tond on Anastasia''s. The softness of their lips left them both stunned, like a bolt of electricity zapping through their bodies.


    In the dim setting, with their intimate pose, a few fragmented memories suddenly shed through Anastasia''s mind. These were parts of her forgotten memories, and just as she tried to piece them together, her mind drew a nk again.


    Meanwhile, Herman''s mind was filled with some not-so-kid-friendly scenes

 Chapter 21

    Chapter


    21


    The sound of breaking branches from outside the window startled both Anastasia and Herman


    Herman shot up, and Anastasia quickly sat up as well. A distance formed between them, making the atmosphere kind of awkward.


    Herman put a hand to his lips and cleared his throat, asking somewhat awkwardly, "Why are you up?"


    Breaking the silence, Anastasia looked down, fixing her hair at her ear, and said, I was thirsty, came out for water."


    Her heart was racing, cheeks slightly flushed from embarrassment. She didn''t dare to look at Herman, keeping her head down "Oh, let me get you some water"


    Herman got up, turned on the light, poured Anastasia a ss of water, and handed it to her.


    Anastasia took the ss. "Thank you


    She quickly took a drink, trying to calm herself down. Before she knew it, she had finished all the water in the ss.


    "Do you want another ss?"


    Herman''s deep voice rang out above her. Anastasia instinctively looked up, meeting his deep eyes. Her heart seemed to skip a beat.


    Facing such a handsome guy in the dead of night, it was hard to resist. Herman was wearing loose pajamas, radiating an aura of nobility. He had tenned skin, and you could just make out his chest muscles from the neckline of his pajamas... Everything about him was so attractive


    Anastasia realized her thoughts were starting to get out of control, so she quicklyposed herself, stood up and said. "I''m not thirsty anymore, thank you. I''m going back to my room to sleep"


    Anastasia pointed towards her bedroom door and hurried back to her room, closing the door behind her.


    Watching her rushed departure, Herman smiled slightly. The sweet taste she left on his lips was... soft....


    He was indeed a bit parched. Herman licked his lips, took the ss Anastasia had drunk from, got up, and went to the water dispenser to pour himself a ss of water.


    In her room, Anastasia pped her hot face, her mind filled with images of their kiss. Her emotions were far from calm; it was her first kiss after all.


    After their marriage license was signed, Herman was always out early and homete. She was busy too, and they treated each other with respect, never having had such intimate contact before Anastasia was suffering from insomnia, tossing and turning. Every time she closed her eyes, Herman''s face appeared in her mind.


    "What a pain."


    Anastasia stared at the ceiling and muttered to herself, pulling the nket over her head and starting to count from 1, trying to hypnotize herself to sleep


    That night, she had a passionate dream, so real it felt like it actually happened. The sound of Herman''s ragged breathing in her ear was so clear. The next day.


    Anastasia got upte. By the time she woke up, it was already past nine


    She nced at the time, quickly washed up and changed clothes, and walked out of her room to find Herman sitting on the couch in the living room.


    Anastasia asked in confusion, "Don''t you have to work today?"


    Usually, by this time, Herman would have already left. Seeing Herman, she subconsciously thought of the kiss fromst night, the passionate dream she had, and couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed. "It''s Saturday." Herman had aptop on hisp. I made breakfast. Come eat."


    Anastasia nced at the dining table. There were fried eggs, sausages, toast with blueberry jam and butter, and two sses of orange juice.


    "Have you eaten already?"


    "Yes, I have, Herman said. "I''m free today, I''ll apany you to the Night Market tonight. He wanted to get to know Anastasia better.


    "What?" Anastasia deemed a bit surprised.


    Herman asked, "Don''t want to? It''s okay, you can tell me."


    "No, no." Anastasia nodded slightly, a bit taken aback. "No problem, we can go to the Night Market tonight"


    She just never thought that Herman, apany employee, would be willing to go to the Night Market with her.


    "Let''s eat" After Herman finished speaking, he lowered his head to continue with his work.


    Anastasia nced at Herman, thinking that working in argepany must''ve been tough, even during days off, there was still a ton of work to do. Anastasia sat down to eat breakfast while Herman worked on the side. The house was very quiet, neither of them disturbed the other, yet it wasn''t awkward Then, the doorbell rang


    Anastasia curiously nced at the door, about to get up to answer it, but Herman stood up, saying, "Continue eating. I''ll get the door."


    Herman put down hisptop, stood up to answer the door, and Anastasia continued eating at the dining table


    This house was new, Herman had just moved in not too long ago, so not many people knew the address. So when he heard the doorbell, he had a pretty good guess who it might''ve been.


    Sure enough, when Herman opened the door, a well-dresseddy stood there, smiling. She opened her arms and said, "I''m here to see my daughter-inw, where is she?"


    Thisdy was Herman''s mom, Katelyn.

 ) Chapter 22

    She''d been busting her chops over Herman''s marriage, practically hunting for a perfect spouse for him.


    Herman went and tied the knot without telling the family. If it wasn''t for Flynn spilling the beans, Katelyn would still be in the dark


    Katelyn craned her neck, itching to see what her daughter-inw looked like Herman quickly grabbed Katelyn''s arm, stopping her from going in, and whispered, "Mom, why didn''t you give me a heads up?" He now regretted involving Flynn in finding a house because the guy had a mouth like a sieve.


    Katelyn shot Herman a look and said. "You got hitched without telling us. I''m here to see my daughter-inw, not you"


    Herman, Don''t frighten her..."


    "I know, I''m not some sort of ogre. You look like a cat on a hot tin roof. It''s hrious," Katelyn chuckled, growing more excited to see why her usually cool-as-a-cucumber son was all rattled up.


    Inside, Anastasia, who was having breakfast, could hear Herman gabbing away outside the door but couldn''t make out what he was saying or to whom.


    Anastasia curiously walked over. "Herman"


    The sight of Herman in conversation with a stylishly dressed matron puzzled her even more.


    On seeing Anastasia, Katelyn''s eyes lit up. "She''s a locker, like a delicate youngdy," she gushed.


    From the get-go, Katelyn was smitten with Anastasia. She was over the moon with her new daughter-inw.


    Anastasia looked at Herman in confusion.


    Herman said, "Anastasia, this is my


    "Distant rtive. You should call me ''aunt," Katelyn chimed in, not letting her son be put on the spot. She found out from her younger son Flynn that her elder son had lied about his parents being dead to win his wife. If that cat got out of the bag, he would lose his wife, and it would be a disaster.


    Herman gave his mother a faint smile and said, "Anastasia, you can call her ''Aunt Aunt, this is my wife, Anastasia"


    In Anastasia''s mind she thought, "Another distant rtive?"


    Upon hearing that she was a distant rtive, Anastasia warmly said, "Aunt, pleasee in and sit down."


    Anastasia really had no clue about all these rtives of Herman''s. Last time, he mentioned a distant brother, now there was an aunt.


    Katelyn''s heart swelled with joy. She had been worried that her two sons were pulling a fast one on her, so she hade to see for herself. Now that she had met her daughter-inw, she was reassured.


    Anastasia poured Katelyn a ss of juice. "Aunt, here''s some orange juice for you"


    Then she washed some fruits for Katelyn. "Aunt, would you like some fruit? Let me get you some."


    Katelyn was grinning from ear to ear. "Ana, don''t fuss, take a load off. Let Herman do the work, you can''t spoil him. I''m thrilled about your marriage"


    Katelyn took off her diamond bracelet and said, "I didn''t bring anything else with me, so consider this your wedding gift, please ept it."


    Anastasia, a jewelry designer, knew her stuff. Even though she couldn''t afford expensive materials, she could tell at a nce that the bracelet was pricey.


    "Aunt, this gift is too extravagant, I can''t ept it." Anastasia was taken aback.


    "It''s not at all I have many like this at home." Katelyn insisted on slipping the bracelet onto Anastasia''s wrist, and said, "See, it suits you perfectly,plements your skin tone." Anastasia was at a loss, and Herman said, "Just take it, it''s her thought that counts."


    Anastasia felt awkward. If it were something ordinary, she could ept it, but this was too expensive. And the giver was a distant rtive of hers; she


    couldn''t be this clueless.


    Anastasia took off the bracelet and returned it to Katelyn. "Aunt, I really can''t ept such an expensive gift. I have received your well-wishes, please take this bracelet back"


    Katelyn was even more pleased with Anastasia''s refusal to ept the gift, which was worth hundreds of thousands of dors. It proved that she wasn''t a gold-digger


    Katelyn chuckled and said, "Alright, I''ll keep the bracelet for you for now, but I''ll still give it to you in the future"


    Anastasia didn''t understand why Katelyn wanted to give such an expensive bracelet to a distant rtive instead of someone closer She didn''t know the ropes and was too shy to ask. Herman was also worried that Katelyn''s enthusiasm would raise suspicions. After a while, he found an excuse to see Katelyn out


    Katelyn was reluctant to leave As she got into the car, she repeatedly told Herman not to mistreat her daughter-inw and to bring her home soon.


    Herman only said, "No rush"


    Katelyn said, "Son, you can''t let past deceptions_"


    Herman cut her off, his brow furrowed "Mom, you should get going"


    Realizing she had touched a nerve, Katelyn fell silent and left


    Herman headed out to drop Katelyn off, while Anastasia stayed home to clean up. By the time Herman got back, she had finished her chores.


    I''m off to the market to sell some stuff at five. But first, I gotta swing by my mom''s ce, and then I be back in the afternoon.


    Anastasia hadn''t seen her mother in a few days, and she had a few things she wanted to ask her Herman also had stuff to do, so Anastasia drove home by herself.


    Salma, who had the day off, was at home. Seeing Anastasia return, she was delighted


    "Ana, why are you back on your own? Where''s my son-inw?"


    "He''s got stuff to do Anastasia walked into the house, switched her shoes, and said, "I remembered some things from yesterday, but it''s all a bit foggy


    During the time I was depressed, what exactly did I forget? Mom, did I forget something really important?"


    I''m not sure...


    Hearing this, Salma''s face paled noticeably. She stuttered, "You''re overthinking again Haven''t I told you before? You were wrongfully used of giarism, and then that guy Cason moved overseas. You got upset over this and fell ill. You haven''t brought this up in ages, why are you asking about it


    now?"


    Chap


    Chapter

 Chapter 23

    Anastasia reminisced about her dreamst night, saying. Im not exactly sure why just suddenly remembered some stuff from the past"


    Salma looked at Anastasia, worry etched on her face. "Anastasia, have you been under a lot of stresstely? Is that why you''re randomly digging up the past? Don''t overthink it, it''s all water under the bridge How are things between you and my son-inw?" To distract Anastasia and avoid further questions, Salma deliberately threw in thatst query


    "We re doing alright. Anastasia sat down, saying, "He''s always swamped with work, up at the crack of dawn and home after dark. Oh, and a distant rtive of his dropped by today, imed to be his aunt. She was super rice and insisted on giving me a diamond bracelet I didn''t dare ept it, it was just too pricey


    "Despite his parents passing away early, his rtives are quite decent," Salma said. "Anastasia, I think he is a real catch Cherish this marriage. Love can


    be cultivated with time"


    "Mom, I understand Anastasia didn''t want Salma to worry, so she quickly changed the subject. "What are we having for lunch?"


    Salma replied, "We''re going over to your aunt''s ce for lunch I heard she sprained her ankle yesterday. We should pay her a visit."


    Anastasia frowned. "Mom, she always thinks she''s the bee''s knees. When you were sick and in the hospital, she didn''t even bother to visit. Why should we go see her?"


    Salma had two older sisters and a younger brother at home. Being the youngest daughter in the family, Sahma was both pretty and studious. She was the apple of everyone''s eye, and they all hoped she would marry well and lead a sessful life


    However, when Salma unexpectedly fell pregnant, her family was mortified. Salma insisted on having the baby and eventually cut ties with her family.


    Ever since Anastasia''s grandparents passed away, Salma had been filled with regret and started reaching out to her siblings in an attempt to mend bridges


    "Anastasia, we''re all family Let''s not nitpick and be more forgiving. Since we''re family, we should stick together and tolerate each other''s mistakes. Come with me," Salma said earnestly


    Despite not wanting to visit her aunt, Anastasia apanied her mother out of concern.


    About half an hourter, Anastasia drove Salma to a slightly upscale neighborhood in another area of Riverdale.


    As they exited the car in the parking lot, they bumped into a familiar face.


    "Salma, Anastasia, what brings you here?"


    Anastasia turned around to see Gianna, her cousin, standing next to a BMW


    Gianna, already in her early thirties, married a doctor. Her husband was recently promoted to director. Although she''d been married for eight years, she still didn''t have children despite trying everything nna was dressed to the nines, holding a Louis Vuitton handbag that cost thousands of dors. Her gaze towards Anastasia and Salma was rather


    indifferent


    Salma smiled and said, "nna, I heard your mom sprained her ankle, so we came to check on her"


    "Oh." Gianna''s response was just cold. She didn''t invite Anastasia and Salma upstairs. Instead, she locked her car and headed for the elevator alone.


    Gianna always came off as snobbish. Anastasia couldn''t stand her, but Salma didn''t seem to mind and led Anastasia to follow her.


    Shortly after her marriage, Anastasia''s aunt Cynthia owned three houses, which greatly elevated her status in Riverdale. When she saw Anastasia and her mother, her demeanor was cold


    Salma handed the gifts she brought to Cynthia and asked with concern, "Cynthia, is your foot feeling better?"


    Cynthia replied, "It''s alright "Instead of taking the gifts, she said. "You guys aren''t exactly rolling in dough. You shouldn''t be spending so much on gifts. Take these back with you, no need to bring anything next time." Her words weren''t out of concern, but rather a disy of her looking down on Salma''s gifts.


    The gifts were items that Salma had spent over 40 dors on at the supermarket, an amount she wouldn''t usually splurge on herself.


    Salma''s face fell a bit, but she managed to say, "Since I''ve already brought them, why don''t you just ept them?"


    Cynthia asked Salpa to put the gifts on the floor.


    Watching her mother suffer such humiliation made Anastasia''s heart ache with both pain and anger. She had urged her mother not toe several times, but Salma insisted oning.


    Just as Anastasia was about to speak up, her mother signaled her to stay quiet. Anastasia swallowed her words.


    Cynthia motioned for Anastasia and her mother to take a seat.


    Back in the day, everyone in the Jewell family adored Salma. Whether it was good food or clothes, her parents always put her first. Cynthia was always green with envy Now that she was living a better life than Salma, she couldn''t help but feel superior.


    Pulling Anastasia to sit beside her, Salma listened as Cynthia chuckled and said, "Ana, it''s been a long time since youst visited You''ve grown more beautiful But a womans happiness still depends on marriage Look at your cousin, she married well and livesfortably" Her words were a clear jab at Salma Salma was a beauty in her youth but didn''t end up with a good man.


    Feeling a bit awkward, Salma fell silent Anastasia, however, couldn''t hold back and said, "Indeed, my cousin is very lucky. I heard her husband was recently promoted to director But she''s been married for eight years now, howe they don''t have children yet?* Chapter

 Chapter 24

    Anastasia''s words had the room wound up tighter than a drum.


    Gianna, who had been flicking through her phone, looked as if she''d just swallowed a bug. The fact that she couldn''t conceive was a thorn in her side.


    Both her mother-inw and husband were forever trying to cook up schemes for her to get pregnant. Her mother-inw, in particr, often insinuated that she was a barren woman in a tone tinged with criticism


    After her husband got promoted to director, her mother-inw''s attitude towards her went from bad to worse, even whispering in her husband''s ear


    about divorce


    Scared of a divorce, nna had hidden away at her mom''s ce for a few days.


    Looking at Granna, Cynthia said awkwardly. "The baby thing can''t be rushed Your cousin is still young, and she wants a few more years of just the two of them Besides, her husband is really busy Speaking of, Anastasia, you don''t have a boyfriend yet, right? Want me to introduce you to someone?"


    Salmaughing, answered for Anastasia, "No need, big sis, Anastasia is already taken"


    "Really? Howe I never heard about this, is he a local?" Cynthia asked. "Anastasia, you can''t go for an outsider. They might not share our goals, and they might be just after what they can get from you. You wouldn''t want to get conned like your mom did Anastasia didn''t want to answer, but seeing Cynthia repeatedly taking jabs at Salma, she couldn''t resist and said, "Aunt Gianna, no need to fuss, he''s a local"


    Salma could only respond with a few awkwardughs.


    Gianna put down her phone, and asked, "Anastasia, what does your boyfriend do? Since he''s a local, he should have his own house, right?"


    Anastasia replied honestly, "No, he rents a ce. He''s just an ordinary worker. He can''tpare to your husband."


    She knew exactly what nna was getting at, she just wanted topare who had the better husband


    Hearing that Anastasia''s boyfriend didn''t even own a house and was just an ordinary worker, Gianna lost interest in asking further questions. This satisfied Cynthia as well, she wouldn''t want Anastasia to marry someone better than her daughter''s husband Cynthia said with false sincerity. "As long as he''s decent, it''s fine. Not everyone is as lucky as Gianna, getting to marry such a wonderful husband.*


    Anastasia didn''t respond.


    In our society today, your friends and rtives would wish you well, but they''d never want you to do better than them.


    Cynthia had Salma stay for lunch and after, asked her to help push her wheelchair to the mall for a stroll.


    Salma was more than willing. She wasn''t one to fuss over these little things.


    Anastasia didnt want to stick around Once Salma and Cynthia left for the mall, she got a call from Monica and left.


    As she headed to the underground parking lot to get her car, Gianna, clutching her Louis Vuitton bag, followed her out


    "Anastasia," Gianna called out, ncing at Anastasia''s car with a snide smile. "Got a new car? Did you get this from the second-hand market?"


    Gianna drove an $80,000 BMW, which, parked next to Anastasia''s ordinary Chevy, made the difference in their worth quite obvious.


    Anastasia didnt care to join thisparison game, but she was no pushover, so she retorted. "nna, you should worry less about my business and more about yours. You''ve been childless for eight years now, who knows, your husband might already be out there knocking up some other woman"


    Gianna''s rm bells were ringing, but she kept her cool and said, "He wouldn''t dare."


    Anastasia justughed, didn''t reply, and drove off.


    But Anastasia''s words had hit home for Gianna. She knew all too well how desperate her inws were for a grandchild. If her husband really did find another woman to have a child with, she would be done for.


    With that thought, Gianna immediately returned to her inws.


    Blissful Beat


    Following Monica''s instructions, Anastasia drove to the entrance of the club.


    It was a members-only club, in simple terms, a ce catering to the upper crust. Of course, there were those who got their memberships through various means, fust to suck up to the rich.


    Anastasia wasn''t sure why Monica had asked to meet her here. She waited outside for a bit before Monica came to fetch her.


    "Monica, why are you here?"


    "ying golf Monica, dressed in sports attire, said. "A friend dragged me here. I was bored out of my skull at home, so I thought I''d invite you along I heard the CEO of Elysian Technologies ising today. That''s actually why my friend is here." Anastasia asked casually, "Waiting for the CEO of Elysian Technologies for what?"


    "Obviously, for an opportunity The CEO of Elysian Technologies is still single. There''s a bunch of societydies here today, do you think they''re here to y golf?"


    With Monica''s exnation, Anastasia noticed that, indeed, there were quite a few women around, dressed to the nines.


    Anastasia chuckled, "Isn''t marriage supposed to be about love?"


    "For these high societydies, it''s different from usmon folk. They have family interests to consider. Rumor has it, that the CEO of Elysian


    Technologies is young, handsome, and rich. He''s like a big juicy steak, of course people want a piece."


    Monica suddenly remembered, "Oh right, your husband works at Elysian Technologies, he must''ve met the CEO. Is he as handsome as they say?" Anastasia chuckled, "I have no clue, but I''ll ask himter"

 Chapter 25

    Monica joked, "Ana, you really don''t give a damn about your hubby huh? By the way, he wasn''t ticked off about the thing at the reunion, was he?" After Anastasia left the reunion, Monica also bounced right away


    "Nah" Anastasia answered. It''s rare for something to ruffle his leathers"


    As they spent more time together, Anastasia gradually got the hang of this.


    Monica said. "Cason is pretty tough, too, but let s move past that*


    She initially wanted to y Cupid with them, but now that Anastasia was already hitched. It didn''t seem quite right.


    "Monica, why don''t you go hang with your friends. Il find somewhere to chill" Anastasia wasn''t really a fan of these scenes.


    "Alright then, you find a spot to sit, I''ll go mingle with my friends. If you''re not feeling it, we can take off together"


    "Cool" Anastasia found a quiet corner to sit. Yhe service was top-notch, as soon as she sat down, a waiter came over with a selection of drinks.


    Anastasia opted for a bottle of water, uncertain whether the drinks were on the house. If they weren''t, in such a swanky ce, even a bottle of water could cost an arm and a leg. Anastasia took a seat by the window. The view opened up to a golf course outside, thewn was green, and a bunch of high-rollers were gathered there.


    This lifestyle was just too over-the-top for her..


    Anastasia pulled her gaze back, took out her phone, and texted Herman. [Have you eaten yet?)


    She was worried Herman had been too engrossed in work at home and had forgotten to eat.


    Herman was a programmer in the R&D department, under constant high pressure. Anastasia imagined Herman going bald from being a programmer for so long, the image was rather odd


    While Anastasia was worried about Herman not having lunch, she had no idea that Herman was only a few hundred meters away from her.


    At that moment, Herman was at the club''s second floor, invited by a friend for a round of golf. He identally let slip that he was there, and now the club was swarming with socialites, giving him a headache.


    Herman''s phone chimed with a new message He took out his phone, his expression softened upon seeing the message


    His friend, Collin Witt, strolled over, joking, "Who''s the hottie that''s got you beaming?"


    Collin was the heir to the Witt family of Riverdale, having known Herman for several years.


    Herman quickly replied. [Already ate.], then pocketed his phone, telling Collin, "Let''s y just one more round of golf, I''ve got stuff to do in the afternoon, gotta dash"


    Anastasia had work at 5 p.m., so he''d have to head back soon.


    "It took me a lot toe back from abroad, and you''re already itching to leave, what a bummer. Drinks tonight? Whatever you''ve got on, you can blow it off" Collin said. "I''ve already made reservations for tonight, let''s go have a drink," "Can''t blow it off Herman gave Collin a pat on the shoulder. "Let''s catch up another day"


    Collin was a bit taken aback, as far as he knew, if Herman wanted to dodge something, there was nothing he couldn''t get out of


    This made him all the more curious, recalling the expression on Herman''s face when he was checking his phone, he asked, "The one who asked you out,


    is she a babe?"


    Herman nodded


    "Well, this is something you don''t see every day" Collin said excitedly "Is it some nobledy? Do I know her?"


    Herman''s voice was deep. "You don''t know her, I''ll introduce her to you when the timees."


    Collin looked at him for a bit, then sighed, "You only care about babes, not friends."


    Herman only yed onest round of pool, then he split.


    Girls were waiting for him at every exit, hoping for a chance encounter with Herman. Feeling helpless, Herman had to ask his bodyguard to clear the way so he could make a quick exit. Monica said hi to her friends, just as she was about to leave, there was amotion up front.


    "The CEO of Elysian Technologies is here"


    Girls started to scream


    Many girls moved up front, and Monica''s friends also hurriedly followed.


    Out of curiosity. Monica joined them. They were about ten meters away from Herman, who was stepping out of the elevator under the protection of his bodyguard


    Monica stood on her tiptoes, and instantly spotted Herman up front, she was gobsmacked.


    She thought of Herman working for Elysian Technologies, so if the CEO of Elysian Technologies was here, Herman might be too. At first, she didn''t think


    of Herman as the CEO of Elysian Technologies, and she asked her friend, "Where''s the CEO of Elysian Technologies?"


    Her friend said, "The one in the white t-shirt is the CEO of Elysian Technologies, Herman"


    "What? Herman?"


    Monica was thunderstruck.


    Suddenly, she remembered why the name Herman sounded familiar. She heard it from her friends.


    Even though Monica came from a humble background, since she was sociable and owned a beauty salon, she had some well-connected friends. Was Herman the CEO of Elysian Technologies?


    Monica couldn''t believe it, so she asked her friend again to confirm, by the time she looked again, Herman had already left under the escort of his bodyguard.


    The ce was crowded, so Herman left in a hurry, not noticing Monica in the crowd.


    When the crowd dispersed, Monica snapped back to reality, quickly said goodbye to her friend, and then hurried off to find Anastasia.

 Chapter 26

    Anastasia was casually flipping through a fashion magazine when Monica came running up, all flustered.


    "Anastasia, Anastasia! I just saw the CEO of Elysian Technologies!"


    Monica was all jazzed up, practically buzzing with excitement


    Anastasia, having married the CEO of Elysian Technologies, had essentially hit the jackpot. She was now part of the high society, the wife of a filthy rich family


    Anastasia chuckled, "Monica, you''re going bonkers over this! You didn''t even freak out this much when you first saw Herman Is the CEO even more handsome than Herman?"


    Monica took a seat, catching her breath with a sip of water. "Wait a sec, I need to chill out." She was bursting with things to share but was too worried about saying something wrong. It was driving her nuts. Seeing Anastasia''s nonchnt reaction, it seemed like she was clueless about Herman''s real identity. Why would Herman keep this from Anastasia?


    Why did he marry Anastasia, a girl from an ordinary background, instead of someone from a big-shot family?


    Monica was full of questions, and fearing Anastasia couldn''t handle the truth, she decided not to spill the beans just yet..


    Seeing Monica''s weird expression, Anastasia became curious, "Spill it, what does the CEO of Elysian Technologies look like?"


    "...I didn''t get a good look, just saw his back." Monica decided to keep quiet for now, she needed to figure out why Herman married Anastasia before telling her the truth. She didn''t want to hurt Anastasia. Anastasia had once suffered from depression. What if the shock triggered a rpse?


    Anastasiaughed it off. "Then why were you so thrilled?"


    "The CEO of Elysian Technologies is a top dog. Just catching a glimpse of his back is enough to get anyone excited." Monica tentatively asked, "By the way, Anastasia, how did you and Herman get hitched? Did you really meet on a dating website? Got married after just one date?"


    Anastasia nodded. "Yes, my mom signed me up on the dating site. He was in a hurry to get married too. The matchmaker said Herman had gone on many dates and was happy with my profile. I thought he was pretty okay, so we got our marriage license." Monica was puzzled. How could the CEO of Elysian Technologies be on a dating site?


    But judging from Anastasia''s response, she seemed blissfully unaware of Herman''s real identity.


    Monica probed further, "He told you his parents had passed away? That he didn''t own a house and was single?"


    Anastasia nodded again, "Yes, that information was on the dating site. Monica, what''s with you? Why are you suddenly asking me all this?"


    "Nothing, just curious. It''s amazing how you two had such an incredible fate" Monicaughed it off, pretending it was nothing. "Anastasia, have you ever fantasized about marrying into a billionaire family and bing a tycoon''s wife?" Anastasia thought Monica was belittling Herman for being poor.


    She firmly said, "I never had such fantasies. After registering our marriage, I was prepared to live my life with Herman. As long as he treats me well, I don''t care whether he''s poor or rich. Besides, it''s not easy being the wife of a billionaire. I don''t want to live under constant pressure." There were frequent stories online of daughters-inw from wealthy families being oppressed. It was no cakewalk.


    Just the other day, Anastasia read news of a popr actress who married into a wealthy family. She was forced to wake up at six every morning, had to follow her mother-inw''s countless rules, do all the housework, and her husband was hardly ever home. Such a marriage was truly heartbreaking.


    Monica awkwardlyughed, not daring to probe further. She said, "Ana, you''re right. You''ve snagged a real catch with such a handsome husband, haven''t you?"


    Monica''s main concern now was whether Herman was just toying with Anastasia, nning to dump her after having his fun. Why else would he keep Anastasia in the dark, saying he lived in a rented house?


    But until she got to the bottom of this, Monica didn''t dare say anything.


    Anastasia checked the time. "Monica, it''s gettingte. I need to go back. I have a stall to run at five."


    "Okay, I''ll walk you out I''ve already told my friend. I need to check on my beauty salon too."


    The two left the club. When Anastasia got home, Herman was already there.


    Herman said, "I''m back."


    "Mm."


    Anastasia changed her shoes. "My mom took me to my aunt''s today. Later, I went to Blissful Beat with Monica. Oh, your boss was there too. Lots of girls were waiting to bump into him, Monica went to see him as well." Upon hearing this, Herman suddenly tensed up.

 Chapter 27

    Herman hadn''t seen iting. Anastasia showing up at the Blissful Beat. He had a lump in his throat, and he asked, "Have you guys seen the big boss of Elysian Technologies?"


    Anastasia shrugged. "Nope, Monica said, she only caught a glimpse of a figure. The ce was packed, and she didn''t get a good look. But that glimpse seemed to excite her. Is your boss really that hot?" Herman breathed a sigh of relief "Compared to me, he falls a bit short."


    Anastasia chuckled. "You''re pretty cocky. If your boss heard that, he might not be too pleased"


    Herman replied Tm a programmer. If thispany doesn''t want me, there are plenty others that will. But I don''t think our boss is that petty"


    Anastasia asked curiously, "Herman, your boss is loaded and handsome, why is he still single? Do you think he has some unique preferences?"


    "I don''t have a clue That''s his private life, not something we employees should discuss Herman quickly changed the subject. "Didn''t you say you were heading out to set up your stall at five? Are your goods all ready?" "Oh, I almost forgot, I need to go and move the goods."


    Anastasia thought to herself, "The CEO of Elysian Technologies, was way out of her league. They were from two different worlds. She should be focusing on hard work and making money."


    Only with money could she support herself.


    This time, with Herman''s help, he took care of all the heavy lifting. Once everything was ready, they headed to Alder Night Market together.


    Anastasia rented a stall there


    When she first started this business, Anastasia was clueless about the industry. She got caught by the city management, fined, and her goods were confiscated


    At that time, Anastasia was terrified and heartbroken over her goods. She cried miserably and didn''t dare to tell her mother what had happened. She bore all the hardships alone.


    It was Herman''s first time setting up a stall. He didn''t know a thing, but Anastasia was an old hand and quickly set up the stall and lit a small tablemp


    1


    Herman looked at the small table covered with trinkets made by Anastasia. He was deeply moved because Anastasia had survived in Riverdale by hawking. Herman looked around the Night Market. There were many vendors selling trinkets, and most of them were young girls. Thepetition was fierce


    There were also stalls selling clothes, daily necessities, and snacks. It was bustling


    The Night Market was surrounded by several universities, so it got very lively when school was over. The local residents also liked to stroll around, and the foot traffic was huge.


    Anastasia took two stools from the trunk and handed one to Herman. "Sit on this."


    Herman didnt say anything and sat down after taking the stool.


    As the weather was a bit stuffy, Anastasia also prepared a small electric fan for Herman "Here,n yourself so you won''t feel too hot."


    It was Herman''s first time in such a ce. Anastasia was worried he would not befortable, so she prepared a lot for him. Besides the fan, there was also water and snacks. To keep him from getting bored, she also carried a tablet for him. Herman felt pampered and smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m not ufortable, this ce is quite nice"


    Anastasia was very polite and cautious, afraid that Herman might feel ufortable.


    Anastasiaughed Tm afraid you''ll get bored"


    She sat next to Herman. The owner of the stall next to them also arrived. He was a clothes seller and said with a smile, "Anastasia, is this your boyfriend? He''s handsome" Anastasia was about to speak, Herman corrected, ''I''m Anastasia''s husband"


    The clothes seller, Duncan, was nearing forty, and he looked mature as a result of the hard life Was Herman jealous? Was he in such a hurry to im his status?


    Anastasia smiled. Duncan, this is my husband."


    Duncan was surprised. "Anastasia, when did you get married? You never mentioned it before."


    "We just got married Anastasia changed the subject "Duncan, it''s just you today? Where''s Poppy?"


    Duncan sighed, "She took our kid to the hospital Our child had another episode, and someone had to run the stall and earn money. If we miss a day, the rent for the stall goes to waste, and we won''t make any money Our kid''s medical bills need to be paid" With a resigned tone and simple words, he told the story of living life at the bottom of society After a sigh, life went on.


    Anastasia exined quietly to Herman, "Duncan''s son has leukemia, they haven''t found a suitable bone marrow transnt. He and his wife have spent all their money and are heavily in debt Now, their rtives and friends are avoiding them"


    Herman, as the CEO of a bigpany, had nevere into contact with the poor at the bottom of society. In his world, they talked about investments and projects, which were all projects worth tens of millions of dors, far from these people''s quality of life However, he saw an unyielding spirit in these people. No matter how hard their lives were, they were still trying to live.


    Anastasia sighed, "Duncan''s health is not great either. He''s the rock of their family If he falls ill, their family is screwed. Back when I started this stall thing, I didn''t know the ropes. It was Duncan and his wife who took me under their wing"


    Despite their own life being a mess, they still found time to care for others


    Herman cast a nce at Duncan''s stall and said, "You know what they say, ''After every storm, there''s a rainbow. They''ll pull through"


    He then looked at Anastasia''s stall, asking, "Is there anything I can do?"


    Anastasia gave him a look, saying. "Just sit here and wait for customers, that''s all"


    Herman wasn''t cut out for selling trinkets, so they sat around shooting the breeze. "How much do you make on average per day?"


    "Probably around 40 or 50 bucks. Now that you''re here to lend a hand, with your good looks and all, it might draw in more buyers. It''s a joy just looking at you"


    Herman smiled, he liked that.


    Night fell quickly, and the crowd swelled. After more than an hour, Anastasia hadn''t sold a single piece of jewelry. Normally, she would have started making sales by now


    Anastasia found it odd. Every passerby would take a look at Herman; some even turned around for a second nce, but no one approached.


    Soon, Anastasia figured out the problem. Her main clientele were girls. And Herman was simply too handsome. Just sitting there expressionless, he seemed like a high and mighty figure, to be admired from afar but not to be touched. Naturally, the girls felt shy and didn''t have the guts to make a purchase Anastasia handed him a mask. "Herman, you might wanna put this on, or we might not make a dime tonight."

 Chapter 28

    At first, Herman didn''t get it. He was holding a mask, looking at Anastasia with a puzzled expression.


    Anastasia helplessly said, "You''re too good-looking. Those girls don''t even dare to approach you, how am I supposed to do business?"


    Realizing her words could be misconstrued, she quickly added, "Honey, I''m notining about you. In fact, the more wonderful something is, the more people tend to respect it and not dare to be disrespectful If your handsome face attracts other girls'' attention, then I''m the one at a loss!"


    This was the first time Anastasia had voluntarily called Herman "honey" except when necessary.


    Feeling delighted, Herman put on his mask and said, "Alright then"


    Anastasia smiled contentedly and then turned to the passersby saying, "Ladies, take a look. These essories are one-of-a-kind, made by my own hands."


    "Miss, I also take custom orders. Whatever you want, just tell me. All these essories are handmade.."


    Anastasia was very enthusiastic when attracting customers. Her sweet talk quickly drew the attention of some girls. Every piece of jewelry Anastasia made was very delicate, unique, and interesting, with various styles. Whether it was earrings, hair clips, or rings, they were all very beautiful


    To showcase her jewelry, Anastasia also wore some of her own creations on her head and hands. She was very beautiful, with lovely brown hair and smooth skin. The jewelry on her only added to her beauty, attracting a lot of customers.


    Girls loved these unique essories, and Anastasia''s prices were quite reasonable, 30 dors for one, and 50 dors for a moreplex design.


    Even the simplest piece took Anastasia an hour to make, while moreplex pieces required half a day. Her selling point was handmade crafts, and coupled with the good designs, these female students who were not short of money were willing to buy Herman watched from the side, calcting the cost of Anastasia selling jewelry. The materials for these pieces were not expensive, but they took a lot


    of time to make


    If Anastasia wanted to earn a few hundred dors a day, she would have to sell more than a dozen pieces of jewelry, which would probably take her a whole day, or even two, to make. Calcted this way, the profit was quite small.


    After a group of customers left, Herman suggested, "Anastasia, your design skills are great. You could totally be a jewelry designer. You like designing, but if you rely solely on your own handmade production, the efficiency will be very low."


    "I''ve thought about it, but those bigpanies all require degrees," Anastasia said. "Degrees are the threshold for entering bigpanies. I don''t even have a bachelor''s degree. I only know how to design, have no work experience, haven''t won any awards, and don''t have a good portfolio. They won''t want me"


    Anastasia looked at the billboard on the side of the road and said wistfully, "My biggest dream is to be an outstanding jewelry designer like her."


    Following her gaze, Herman saw the woman on the billboard who was the lead designer for the jewelry brand under Elysian Technologies, Selena. Herman said, "You''re better than her"


    Anastasiaughed and said, "She''s unparalleled in the jewelry design industry. She''s been to France for further studies and won several awards there. She''s the lead designer for the jewelry brand under Elysian Technologies. You both work at the samepany, have you met her in person?"


    "I haven''t Herman answered honestly. As the CEO of thepany, he didn''t have time to meet a designer.


    The jewelry brand was just one of the industries under Elysian Technologies, a side business that Herman had developed.


    Anastasia said regretfully. That''s true. You''re a programmer, and she''s a jewelry designer, you guys probably wouldn''t cross paths."


    Herman said, "The jewelrypany under Elysian Technologies is hiring new designers, you should give it a shot"


    Anastasia was about to speak, but Herman interrupted her, "How will you know if you don''t try? Elysian Technologies needs real talents, not just people with degrees


    With Herman''s encouragement, Anastasia felt more confident. "Elysian Technologies is really hiring new designers? I thought they didn''t hire externally"


    Herman dodged a bit, "I got some inside info. Thepany says they''ll hire externally this year"


    This wasn''t a lie. Whether or not to hire externally entirely depended on Herman''s will.


    Anastasia was very trusting "Right, you work at Elysian Technologies. Knowing some inside info is normal"


    In her mind, she wondered if Herman encouraging her to apply was because he wanted her to work at the samepany and struggle together?


    She was now making a living by setting up a stall, but she couldn''t keep doing this forever. Working alone had very low efficiency, she preferred designing and hoped that more people could wear her jewelry.


    She and Herman were already married, he was a sessful white-cor worker, and they should progress together and work hard together. She couldn''t drag him down.


    If the economic power between two people was not synchronized and the gap widened, problems would inevitably arise sooner orter.


    "Alright, I''ll give it a shot, Anastasia said. "Are you hungry? I''ll go get something to eat"


    Neither of them had had dinner yet, and Herman was indeed hungry.


    "Sounds good," Herman said I go get it! What do you want to eat?"


    He felt bad for her because money wasn''t easy toe by, so he didn''t want her to spend it.


    "I''ll go, you don''t know the area, Anastasia said, getting up. "There are some good restaurants on this street. There''s a Mexican ce that''s really good, I


    bet you''ve never had it. You watch the stall, I''ll be back soon"


    Herman was left watching the stall, while Anastasia headed off


    After she left, Duncan from the next stall came over, pulling out a pack of cigarettes Bro, want a smoke?"


    Herman had never smoked this brand before.


    He took one, expressing his gratitude "Thanks"


    Duncan sat on the bench, saying. "Dude, you''re so lucky Anastasia is amazing, she''s talented and frugal, not to mention pretty, and has a heart of gold. You''re super lucky to have scored such a great wife!"

 Chapter 29

    Chapter


    29


    Herman watched as Anastasia disappeared into the hustle and bustle of the Night Market. The crowd was so thick he couldn''t see her at all.


    Even though he hadn''t known Anastasia for long. Herman could feel her sincerity.


    Nodding in agreement, Herman said, "Duncan, you''re spot on. A good wife can bring prosperity to a family"


    Duncan chuckled. "Mate, cherish her. I think you guys are a match made in heaven. Oh, by the way, Anastasia didn''t mention you got married. Here''s a little something from me"


    0000 0000000


    Duncan pulled out a small gift box, inside was a present he had bought for just 20 bucks. Although it was only worth 20 bucks, it was a week''s worth of his meals and his kid''s medical bills. The gift wasn''t heavy, but the sentiment was.


    Herman tried to refuse. "Duncan, you''re too kind. Keep it. We appreciate your gesture, but you need that money for your kid''s treatment."


    "Come on, take it." Duncan stood up, took a drag from his cigarette, and said, "Anastasia has helped us out before. I can''t afford much, but I insist you take this. Otherwise, it would sit wrong with me." It was a man''s pride. Herman held the wrapped gift, it felt unusually heavy for such a small box.


    "Thanks." Herman didn''t refuse any further. He epted the gift, lit the cigarette Duncan had offered him, took a puff, and coughed a few times. The smoke was pungent and fiery.


    Laughing, Duncan said, "Hey, you''re not a regr smoker, are you?"


    "Not really," Herman admitted "I guess, I made a fool of myself"


    Duncan was a straightforward guy, and they started chatting about this and that.


    Soon, Anastasia came back with two cups oftte and two cups of Peruvian frog juice.


    Before Anastasia could even get close, Herman smelled something foul. "Anastasia, what did you buy?"


    "Frog juice" Anastasia excitedly put the cups on the small table. "You''ve never tried it, right? It might look scary, but it''s really tasty. Give it a try! Also, I got a vanitte from the street cafe, I wasn''t sure which vor you''d prefer." Herman never dranktte from street vendors, he always preferred freshly ground coffee and tea.


    Herman sniffed the frog juice, his face twisted in difort. "Are you sure this is edible?"


    Anastasia encouraged him, "Just give it a try. Trust me, it''s delicious. You''ll love it after one sip."


    Anastasia held the frog juice close to his face, almost spoon-feeding him. Herman held his breath, nced at the stuff in the cup, and then back at


    Anastasia.


    Anastasia looked at him with expectation, so it was hard to say no.


    Holding his breath, Herman took a tiny sip, his face contorted.


    Anastasiaughed. "Isn''t it tasty?"


    Herman swallowed hard, choking down the disgust, quickly took a sip of the vanitte, and said, "Thette''s pretty good."


    He really didn''t fancy the frog juice.


    Anastasia didn''t push him. "You have yourtte first, then I''ll get you another drink."


    Duncan chuckled on the side. "Mate, I''m not a fan of frog juice either."


    Herman didn''t like the frog juice, but he quickly fell in love with the street vanitte. He usually drank bitter coffee and tea without any sugar, but this sweet vani vor was really good. By the time Anastasia came back, Herman had almost finished his drink. Anastasia was busy all night, taking care of the business and Herman.


    Herman felt like he was getting in the way. He offered to help multiple times, but Anastasia insisted he just rx. Just as Herman was thinking of helping Anastasia sell all the trinkets so they could pack up earlier and she wouldn''t have to work so hard, a familiar voice called from ahead.


    "Herman, is that really you? What are you doing here... selling stuff on the street?"


    Flynn was in disbelief. His new girlfriend had dragged him to the Night Market and, to his surprise, he saw Herman selling stuff on the side of the street.


    A billionaire CEO selling stuff on the street?


    That was just bizarre. Pursuing a girlfriend didn''t mean he had to go that far, right?

 Chapter 30

    When Herman saw Flynn, it was like spotting a treasure trove.


    Without any hesitation, Herman jumped right into his sales pitch. These are handmade jewelry pieces by your sister-inw. Fancy buying a few for your girlfriend?"


    Though the tone was more of a question, those who knew Herman understood it was more of amand. Flynn had no choice but to buy


    It was made by Anastasia, and of course. Flynn would support her He said, "Absolutely, these pieces are stunning Angie, pick out a few"


    At the mention of the word "gulfriend, Angie felt a wave of joy wash over her She happily picked out a few pieces. They''re all so beautiful, I love them all." Seizing the opportunity, Herman said. "If you like them, buy them all. They''re unique, like these cherry earrings, symbolizing good thingse in pairs, perfect for you lovebirds And this sunflower hair clip symbolizes passionate love


    Even Anastasia had to give him props for his sales tactics. These were all made-up meanings by Herman on the spot.


    The more Angie listened, the more she wanted to buy them all. "Flynn, can we buy them all?"


    Angie wasn''t part of Flynns circle and didn''t know Herman. She had no idea how rich Flynn was or the real rtionship between Herman and Flynn.


    With a wave of his hand, Flynn generously said, "We''ll have all of them."


    Anastasia knew Flynn was a distant rtive of Herman''s. How could she take his money? She said with a smile. I''ll wrap them up for you as a gift"


    In her heart, Anastasia felt a little bad These pieces of jewelry took her two days to make. But she didn''t show it. She would simply work harder these few days and make more pieces


    Herman said, "You worked overnight to make these. We can''t just give them for free. Even though we''re distant rtives, we shouldn''t be so polite. We need to save for a house. Every penny counts."


    Flynn was speechless. Did his own brother forget about him now that he had a wife? Herman owned several vis and recently bought a three-bedroom house in Harmony Meadows. And he still needed to buy a house?


    Flynn suddenly really wanted to see the day when Herman''s true identity was revealed.


    Flynn said with a smile, "Anastasia, your husband is right. I should pay. I can''t just take them. How much is it in total?"


    Anastasia waved her hand and said, "No need, it''s not worth much...


    Even though they needed to save for a house, they couldn''t take money from rtives.


    Herman picked up Anastasia''s card reader and handed it to Flynn. "Swipe your card, it''s four thousand in total."


    Anastasia was shocked by the price. Wasn''t this extortion?


    The price had been increased tenfold. If they were reported, they would be detained.


    "Flynn, we''re closing shop. You can take your girlfriend to visit other ces." This was his way of telling them to leave.


    Flynn wanted to build a rtionship with Anastasia. His brother Herman had personally set up a stall. This showed how serious he was about her. If he could get Anastasia to like him and protect him, he wouldn''t have to be afraid of his brother in the future. Flynn took out his phone and said with a grin, "Anastasia, let''s add each other''s WhatsApp."


    Anastasia felt guilty for tricking Flynn and couldn''t refuse his request. At this point, Flynn seemed like a fool who was happily scammed.


    But Flynn felt like he hit the jackpot. All it took was four hundred bucks to be friends with Anastasia on WhatsApp.


    Anastasia took out her phone, and they added each other as friends. As Flynn left, he warmly greeted Anastasia. She felt a bit awkward.


    All the jewelry was sold, and Herman said, "We can close up shop now."


    Anastasia asked, "Herman, why did you randomly give such a high price earlier? If he finds out, wouldn''t he be upset?"


    "Your handmade items are worth even a hundred times more," Herman said seriously. "He owed me three thousand and fifty bucks years ago and never paid me back. I just got it back."


    "Really?" Anastasia was skeptical. "He doesn''t seem tock money. Why would he owe you money and not pay it back?"


    Herman said seriously Maybe he forgot. I didn''t want to bring it up."


    Anastasia looked at Herman, feeling like something was off.


    To change the subject, Herman said, "We won''t have a stall tomorrow. Your mom hasn''t visited our house since we got married. Let''s invite her over for dinner tomorrow. Invite your best friend as well." "I was thinking the same thing. You''ve been busy with work. You don''t have to work tomorrow, right? Then I''ll call Monica and my momter."


    Anastasia said, "Why don''t we invite Flynn and Ms. Katelyn. I wonder if they''re up for it."


    Herman replied, "If you ask them, they''d be over the moon."


    "Deal, remember to call Ms. Katelyn for me, I don''t have her contact info."


    "Sure"


    After they closed for the day, they went home. While Anastasia was freshening up. Herman made a call to Katelyn from his room. "Your daughter-inw is inviting you over for dinner tomorrow..." After informing Katelyn, he just shot a text to Flynn.


    Once he finished all that, he gave a ring to thepany secretary to notify the HR department of Elysian Technologies'' jewelrypany to put out a job ad for a designer, lowering the requirements to a high school diploma.


    The secretary was puzzled by the job requirements when she picked up the call, thinking she heard it wrong. The jewelrypany mainly catered to high society, and they usually required their designers to have at least a bachelor''s degree. And they had to be top notch graduates with substantial work experience or notable achievements in the field, preferably award winning.


    More importantly, they hardly hired externally.


    The secretary asked tentatively, "Mr. Salstrom, are you saying, for the external designer position, a high school diploma would suffice?"


    "That''s right." Herman''s answer was short and sweet. "I want to see the ad by tomorrow."


    "Understood, Mr. Salstrom The secretary didn''t pry further, simply following the instructions.


    Anastasia, freshening up in the bathroom, was oblivious to all this. After her bath, she hand washed her lingerie.


    She and Herman had separate rooms, but there was only one ce to dry clothes in the whole house, which was the balcony outside the kitchen. Anastasia went to the balcony to hang her lingerie, just as Herman was about to whip something up in the kitchen. Hearing some noise from the balcony, he took a peek and saw Anastasia in her loose PJs, her hair half wet, hanging her lingerie on the clothesline Anastasia had gorgeous legs, beautifully sculpted. As she reached up, her PJs rode up to her thighs. Lifting his gaze further, the sight was quite a feast for the eyes.


    A piece of lingerie slipped from her hand and fell. As she bent down to pick it up, she noticed Herman behind her. Catching sight of the lingerie in her hand, she blushed and quickly hid it behind her.

 Chapter 31

    Anastasia felt a level of embarrassment she''d never experienced before.


    She noticed Herman''s gaze falling on her ckce panties and quickly picked them up and hid them behind her back.


    She looked down, her face as red as a ripe apple.


    Herman was amused by Anastasia''s reaction. Just as he was about to say something, he unexpectedly looked at Anastasia''s chest. Only then did he realize that she was not wearing a bra. Herman also felt incredibly awkward. He turned to the side and said, "I was about to whip up something to eat."


    "Um, I''ll go clean up a bit. I''m a bit messy."


    With her head down and her panties hidden behind her back, Anastasia quickly retreated to her bedroom.


    The smile on Herman''s face deepened. This girl was always so shy.


    Back in her room, Anastasia washed her panties again. This time, she didn''t dare hang them out on the balcony, so she hung them by the window using a hanger.


    After taking care of this, she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t put on her panties yet. Thinking back on Herman''s actions, she suddenly understood and felt extremely embarrassed.


    Did he think that she was trying to seduce him? Anastasia felt like she wanted the ground to swallow her up.


    She had identally pulled him down with her when she fellst night, and they both ended up on the couch. And now he saw her drying panties...


    Anastasia pped her hot face. Suddenly, Herman knocked on the door from outside.


    "Anastasia, I made spaghetti Wanna join me?"


    She had only had a drink that night and was actually a little hungry now.


    "Coming!" Anastasia answered loudly. She quickly changed into a conservative set of pajamas before heading out.


    Herman had cooked two servings of basil pesto spaghetti. It smelled delicious and was sprinkled with cheese on top. It looked extremely appetizing.


    "It smells amazing." Anastasia sat down and couldn''t help but pick up her fork. "You''re really good at cooking."


    This was the first time he showed off his cooking skills since they had started living together.


    "I can do a few simple dishes."


    As soon as Herman finished speaking, the house suddenly went dark.


    Anastasia was already nearsighted. Now, without electricity, her vision was as bad as a blind person''s. "What''s going on?" Anastasia asked.


    Herman turned on the shlight on his phone and said seriously. "I''ll go check it out. You stay put."


    Herman went to check the corridor and saw that there was light there, so it wasn''t a power outage. He came back in and said, "We might be overdue on our electricity bill."


    When Flynn bought the house for him, they were in a rush and didn''t have time to check the bnce for utilities. He didn''t even know how to pay for them. Anastasia had experience with overdue bills. She asked, "Where''s the electricity card?" Herman didn''t know where the electricity card was. As the CEO of Elysian Technologies, he never needed to worry about these things.


    Herman responded quickly, "I can''t find it."


    "We could ask thendlord to pay for it. You can pay for it on your phone," Anastasia suggested. "That''s what I used to do. You could give thendlord a call."


    If Herman called thendlord, he''d give himself away. He was thendlord.


    Herman said seriously, "It''ste now. I don''t want to bother anyone. We have candles. We can use those."


    Anastasia thought Herman was just being shy about calling thendlord, so she didn''t think much of it.


    Herman found some candles in a drawer, lit them, and ced them in the middle of the dining table. The orange glow lit up the whole room, and they sat across from each other.


    With the candlelight, Anastasiaughed and said, "It feels like we''re celebrating a birthday. Having a candlelit dinner."


    "Anastasia Herman suddenly called her name.


    "Hmm?" Anastasia responded.


    "I have a gift for you" Herman took a jewelry box out of the drawer and handed it to her.


    Anastasia asked curiously, "What''s this? Is there a special asion today? Why are you suddenly giving me a gift?"

 Chapter 32

    Anastasia popped open the box, revealing a pair of rings.


    She looked at Herman and instantly got the gist


    He said, "These are our wedding rings. We didn''t have time to buy them when we registered for our marriage, now I want to make up for that"


    "When did you buy these?" Anastasia asked, touched.


    Though she didn''t really care much about having a wedding ring, his thoughtfulness made her heart flutter.


    bought them yesterday" Herman grabbed her hand, picked up the female ring from the box, and put it on her Under the soft glow of the candle, his present, along with the bowl of pasta, created a romantic atmosphere. He said, "Anastasia, I hope our marriage canst forever"


    He didn''t make any passionate derations or sweet talk, but this sincere expression was enough to move anyone


    Their marriage was a hasty decision, but they both wished for it tost.


    "Mhm "Anastasia nodded.


    He chuckled and put on his own ring Let''s eat, the food''s getting cold."


    Maybe because of the gift, or maybe because of the romantic atmosphere, Anastasia felt like this was the best pasta she''d ever had. In that moment, she felt so happy to be with Herman, Herman was gentle and refined, making her feelfortable when she was with him.


    The next morning.


    Anastasia woke up early, she was going to the market to buy groceries for lunch As she was about to change her shoes to go out, Herman woke up. "Where are you off to this early?"


    I''m going to the market to buy groceries for lunch. Did you forget my mom ising over for lunch today? Oh, did you invite your rtives?"


    I''ve already called them, Herman said. "Wait for me, I''ll change and go with you."


    Anastasia certainly wouldn''t refuse his help, so they went to the market together. On the way, they grabbed a wrap from a stand near their apartmentplex.


    Anastasia was very familiar with the local market, she knew exactly what to buy, while Herman helped carry the bags. It was Herman''s first time in such a bustling ce, he was a bit overwhelmed. After buying everything, they quickly returned home to start cooking.


    As for the previous electricity issue, Herman had called Flynn to sort it out.


    Anastasia was busy cooking in the kitchen, while Herman helped out. Just because Herman was rich and didn''t need to do these chores, didn''t mean he


    couldn''t


    Around 10:30, the doorbell rang. Anastasia was stewing pork knuckles so Herman went to open the door. It was Katelyn and Flynn, they were both taken aback to see Herman in an apron.


    "Son, you''re cooking? Katelyn asked, surprised.


    Flynn was even more shocked, he gave Herman a once-over and then gave him a thumbs up, "Herman, you''re a model husband."


    Herman red at Flynn. "If you want to stay for lunch, be careful of what you said."


    Flynnughed. "Got it."


    Anastasia called from the kitchen, "Herman, who''s at the door?"


    Flynn shouted back. "It''s me."


    Flynn entered the room, followed by Katelyn. "Anastasia, let me help you."


    Today, Katelyn was dressed casually, not as elegant as usual.


    "Ms Katelyn, please have a seat in the living room, I can handle this," Anastasia said, smiling. "Herman, go keep Ms. Katelynpany."


    The kitchen wasn''t big, with a look from Herman, Katelyn went to rest in the living room.


    Flynn, however, made himself at home, munching on chips in the living room.


    Not long after, Salma and Monica arrived. It was their first time, and they weren''t familiar with the route, so Herman went downstairs to pick them up. Monica, knowing that Herman was the CEO of Elysian Technologies, was no longer as casual as before, she seemed a bit reserved


    The CEO of a billion-dorpany, with such a high social status, was living in a three-bedroom apartment and even helping out in the kitchen.


    If it wasn''t for Monica double-checking and seeing Katelyn, Herman''s mother, she would''ve thought she was mistaken.


    Monica was secretly observing Katelyn''s attitude towards Anastasia. Katelyn seemed friendly towards Anastasia and was very warm towards Salma, which made her even more suspicious, what was the Salstrom family after?


    Suddenly, Monica needed to use the bathroom. "Ana, I need to use the restroom, where''s your room?"


    Since the guest bathroom was upied by Flynn, Monica, in a hurry, had to use the one in the master bedroom.


    "My room doesn''t have a restroom." Anastasia turned to Herman. "Can we use your restroom?"


    Herman nodded. "Sure."


    Their brief conversation surprised everyone.


    My room? Your room? Didn''t they share a room?


    Didn''t this mean they slept in separate rooms?


    Flynn and Katelyn exchanged nces, and so did Salma and Monica.


    Anastasia didn''t realize there was an issue and took Monica to the restroom in the master bedroom.


    After Monica finished her business, she asked Anastasia in a low voice, "You and Herman don''t share a room? You guys sleep separately?"


    Monica also noticed that there weren''t any female products in the master bathroom.


    Anastasia didn''t think it was a big deal andughed. "Yeah, we''re still not familiar with each other, so, of course, we sleep separately."


    Not familiar?


    Monica reminded her, "Ana, you guys are already married, haven''t you guys... you know?"


    Anastasia shook her head bashfully just as Salma walked in.


    Salma whispered, "Ana, have you and Herman been sleeping separately all this time?"


    Anastasia was being grilled in the bedroom while Herman was getting the third degree from Katelyn in the living room. Katelyn was hoping for grandkids and was shocked to find out her son and daughter-inw were sleeping separately. Anastasia nodded. "Yeah, we both think we should spend some time together first, see if we''re right for each other."


    Monica probed, "And if you''re not, what then? Divorce?"


    She thought it was a gift from heaven that Anastasia could marry into such a good family. She was determined to make them a couple, no matter what. A man like Herman was a rare catch. Anastasia looked at Salma and Monica. "I guess so. If we''re not a good fit, there''s no point forcing it."


    Life was too long for a bad marriage. Salma thought for a moment. "Anastasia, you''re making the right choice. Take some time to get to know him, you guys rushed into marriage. Take it slow now."


    "Okay, Mom" Anastasia remembered the food in the kitchen. "Oops, the pork I''m stewing is still on the stove, gotta go check on it."


    Once Anastasia left, Salma grabbed Monica. "Monica, has Anastasia been acting strangetely, or has she said anything to you?"


    "No, Salma, what''s going on?"


    "Yesterday, Anastasia came home and said she remembered some things," Salma said worriedly. "I''m afraid if she remembered that incident, it could ruin her life."


    Monica''s heart sank, if Anastasia really remembered or if Herman found out her secret, they could be in hot water. That incident was years ago, and now Monica had almost forgotten about it.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I promise to take care of Anastasia and make sure she and Herman have a happy marriage."


    "Anastasia is lucky to have a friend like you," Salma said. "Monica, I''ve been having dreamstely, about that child, my great-granddaughter. I just... I just..."


    Thinking about it, Salma was filled with regret.

 Chapter 33

    Monica consoled Salma. "Hey, don''t beat yourself up, Salma You were just looking out for Anastasia*


    Looking towards the living room, she muttered, ''Maybe destiny thought Anastasia got the short end of the stick these past years, so it threw her this marriage as a way to make up for the bad luck." Salma replied, "Herman seems like a pretty good catch"


    Monica hadn''t filled Salma in on Herman''s real identity. Since Anastasia and Herman were still sleeping in separate beds, spilling the beans would backfire. Knowing Anastasia, she would march straight to city hall and file for divorce. However,


    they fell in love, the tides could turn.


    Lunch was a feast, all hand-made by Anastasia with a little help from Herman.


    Everyone gathered around the table, and Anastasia cheerfully greeted everyone, "Hope you''re all starving. Dig in! Ms. Katelyn, Herman mentioned you''re into light dishes. These are pretty mild and should be up your alley." "Absolutely perfect. Katelyn chuckled, her eyes sweeping over Anastasia and Herman. Her words carried a double meaning.


    Not only was the food just right, but her daughter-inw was also just what she hoped for.


    Anastasia didn''t catch the subtext, but Monica did. It seemed Katelyn was quite pleased with her new daughter-inw.


    With the mother-inw hurdle cleared, the rest should be smooth sailing.


    Monica felt a bit relieved then presented a gift with a smile. "Ana, here''s a little something for your wedding. May you grow old together and have kids you grow


    soon."


    "Monica, you''re too kind" Anastasia took the gift, smiling faintly. "Thank you."


    Katelyn added, "Well, you''re married now. Time to start thinking about kids. You bounce back quicker when you''re young, right Salma?"


    Salma, considering the asion, agreed, "It''s a good time to start nning."


    When she heard the blessing to have children soon, Anastasia blushed. Seeing both elders pressuring her, she stole a nce at Herman.


    Herman stated, "As for having kids, let''s just go with the flow."


    With Herman''sment, the topic was dropped. If a man didn''t want kids, it could mean he was not ready to take on a family, or he wasn''t prepared to spend his life with his wife and build aplete family. Monica tentatively asked, "Herman, you''re 30 now. Most guys your age are itching to have kids. You say you''re not in a rush, but you must have some sort of n, right?"


    Seeing everyone pushing her to have kids, Anastasia felt a bit awkward.


    Herman nced at Anastasia, then answered honestly, "No ns. We''ll let fate decide." He figured she wasn''t ready to have kids either, so he wasn''t in a hurry.


    But Monica found his response a little too casual. She worried Herman was just toying with Anastasia but couldn''t say much more.


    *Come on, let''s eat," Anastasia said, changing the subject with a smile. "Mom, try some of this. Ms. Katelyn, Flynn, dig in. Don''t be shy, make yourselves at home."


    In this setting, Flynn could only stay silent, but he replied with a smile, "Thanks, Ana."


    The lunch went on without a hitch.


    Katelyn was very warm towards Salma, striking up a casual conversation, mostly about Anastasia''s childhood.


    Katelyn, of course, wanted to know more about their family. Learning Salma worked in a hotel, she didn''t look down on her at all. Instead, she felt sorry for Salma''s hardship. Raising a child alone was no easy task. Katelyn was very impressed with Salma. They got along so well, they dropped formalities and started calling each other ''dear''.


    After lunch, Herman took the initiative to clean up, letting Anastasia rest and dragging Flynn into the kitchen.


    Looking at the pile of dishes in the sink, Flynn didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Herman, I don''t do dishes." Leaning against the fridge, Herman replied nonchntly, "Anyone with half a brain can do it."


    Flynn,


    Flynn reluctantly epted the task, donning gloves and getting to work. "Herman, why don''t you hire a maid, or have someone sent from home?"


    Herman grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge and began to supervise. "A wage earner can''t afford a maid."


    Flynn murmured, "Herman, you have a wife. Do you really have to pretend to be poor? You two running a stall at the Night Market, living in this tiny house.... This house isn''t even as big as our swimming pool." Herman nced at Anastasia in the living room. "She''s different from other girls. She wants someone on the same level, living in the same world."


    Flynn, "The world of the poor?"

 Chapter 34

    Anastasia and Herman came from totally different backgrounds, different world''s even. But now, in Anastasia''s eyes, Herman had finally be an equal.


    Only those from the same world could be considered equals, right?


    She insisted on splitting all living costs, which said a lot about her values. She didn''t want to mooch off others, she was her own person.


    Herman had checked on a dating site, and there was indeed a Mr. Alstrom who had a date with Anastasia that day. He believed that Anastasia must have mistaken him for someone else. So, he wanted to continue to understand her world through his current role. "Mind your own business."


    Flynn did the dishes under Herman''s order and was then kicked out.


    Salma and Monica didn''t hang around long after lunch, they left shortly after Katelyn wanted to stay a bit longer, but when she saw she was the only guest left, she took the hint from her son''s look and found an excuse to leave.


    After everyone left, Anastasia finally had the time to open the wedding gift Monica had given her.


    When she opened the gift, she was d Herman wasn''t there with her because it was a set of sexy lingerie from Monica.


    Anastasia lifted the thinyer of fabric, and thought, "What can this cover, really?" This was totally Monica''s style.


    "Anastasia." Herman''s voice came from outside, and Anastasia quickly hid the lingerie.


    "What''s up?" Anastasia answered while walking out.


    Herman hesitated and said, "Could you order me another one of thosettes you got mest time? I want a double milk and sugar one"


    He looked so serious that she thought he wanted to speak about something major.


    Anastasiaughed. "No problem, it''s a vanitte from Sam''s food truck. I like it a lot, too."


    She took out her phone and started to order. "Can you finish arge cup?"


    "Yes, I want arge one."


    Anastasia ced the order with a smile and looked up to see Herman take out hisptop.


    "Check this out." Herman opened a webpage. It was a job posting for a jewelry designer at Elysian Technologies.


    "They really are hiring designers, Anastasia eximed in surprise, then she looked at the requirements. They only need a high school diploma and a love for design. Even without experience, they provide in-house training. And there are opportunities to study abroad for the outstanding candidates. Herman, what is your boss thinking, hiring people with no experience?" These conditions felt like they were tailor-made for her.


    "Design is about creativity and fresh ideas. Rigid thinking can''t create good designs." Herman began to exin. Those who can think out of the box, or those with no experience, might design something unique."


    Anastasia nodded. "Makes sense."


    "Here''s the application portal, you can click here to fill out your information and apply for the interview." Herman pointed to the screen. The interview is divided into a first and second round, they''re only hiring three people this time."


    "There are only three spots, thepetition is going to be fierce." Anastasia started to get nervous, "Can I make it?"


    Herman smiled at her. "Get rid of that question mark, you can do it."


    His encouragement felt like a warm spring breeze. Anastasia clenched her fists, pumping herself up. "I can do it."


    Theyughed, and Herman said, "Start filling out the application."


    Anastasia started to fill it out, feeling nervous but also excited and hopeful. Taking this step could just make her dreamse true.


    Anastasiapleted the application, and the vanitte she ordered was delivered.


    Herman drank half of it and then went out to take a call. There was some urgent business at thepany.


    Anastasia was home alone, preparing for her interview, when her phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number. Anastasia didn''t think much of it and answered, "Hello, who''s this?"


    "Anastasia, I''m outside your apartmentplex, I want to see you"


    It was Cason


    Anastasia tensed up, holding her phone for a while before she managed to say calmly, "Cason, I''m married now."


    "If you don''te, I''ll wait here for you"


    Cason''s words wereced with determination and threat.


    Anastasia felt incredibly ufortable.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter


    35


    If she knew it woulde to this, why did she do what she did back then?


    Once upon a time, Cason made the firm decision to study abroad, throwing their rtionship to the wind.


    After he left, she sent him a breakup message. When she didn''t get a response after a day, she blocked all his contacts. From then on, they hadn''t been in touch for five or six years.


    She''s married now, and yet, he''s back.


    Anastasia pondered for a moment before saying on the phone, "I''ll be right there."


    She agreed to meet Cason, not with any ulterior motive, but just to formally say goodbye and clear the air.


    Anastasia put on her shoes and walked out. At the entrance to herplex, Cason''s Maybach was parked at the curb.


    Luxury cars have a natural allure for men. A Maybach parked at the curb had the security guard at the gate stealing a few nces.


    When Anastasia passed by, the security guard''s eyes fell on her. Seeing her approach the Maybach, his look became somewhat contemptuous.


    In his eyes, all women loved money, and all beauties belonged to the rich.


    On seeing Anastasia, Cason immediately got out of the car, smiling. "Anastasia, you''re here. Let''s grab some afternoon tea, yeah?"


    "No need, I just had atte." Anastasia''s expression was cold, she didn''t get in the car. She said icily, "Cason, please don''t contact me again, I don''t want my husband to get the wrong idea." "Anastasia, I know you''re still mad about me studying abroad. I''d do anything to make it right." Cason said, still smiling. "I can provide a better life for you


    now."


    Right, back then, Cason''s mother disliked her because she came from a single-parent family and strongly opposed their rtionship.


    Maybe it was for this reason that Cason''s mother sent him overseas.


    Anastasia didn''t want to bring up the past. She said calmly, "Cason, nobody waits forever. We''re done. I''ll say it again, please don''t interfere with my husband and my life, thanks." Anastasia knew she had to set clear boundaries with Cason.


    Having said that, Anastasia turned to leave. Cason grabbed her arm, emotional, "Anastasia, he''s a poor man. What can he give you? He''s just a junior employee, driving a cheap car worth a few tens of thousands, even the house he lives in is rented. He can''t give you happiness."


    Anastasia scoffed, "So in your eyes, happiness is measured by money, huh? Cason, does this make you feel good?"


    "Anastasia Cason furrowed his brows. "You guys don''t have a house, with your husband''s meager sry, you''ll never afford a house in Riverdale. You once said you wanted a home. I bought a house in Southridge Estates. I''m doing all this for you...


    "Stop. Anastasia looked him in the eyes, "You can say it''s for your parents, for your ambition, but don''t say it''s for me. And don''t evere looking for me


    again."


    Anastasia pushed Cason''s hand away. If she had any lingering feelings before, Cason''s actions nowpletely ruined any remaining fond memories.


    She had waited for Cason, waited for many years, but as her heart gradually cooled, she started to let go.


    "I heard about you dropping out of college Cason said, "It was only when I visited your college professor yesterday that I truly understood why you quit school. It was for a man."


    The mention of dropping out of college made Anastasia''s face turn sour, "Cason, what''s the point of bringing that up? My leaving school wasn''t because of you, it was...


    She thought Cason was talking about himself. Even though part of the reason for dropping out was indeed Cason, she wasn''t willing to admit it now.


    "I know, it was for another man."


    After Cason said this, Anastasia stared at him in surprise, "Another man?"

 Chapter 36

    Anastasia''s seemingly confused reaction, in Cason''s eyes, was all an act


    Cason smirked, mocking, "Did you really forget what you did, Anastasia? You dated two guys at the same time when we were together You could do it again now, right? Why pretend to be so noble? You can be with your bubby, and I can turn a blind eye Anastasia was Casen''s dream girl, and the fact that he never fully had her body always left him with a lingering sense of regret


    The real reason Cason sought out Anastasia was because he never truly had her Part of it was also that he wanted to show off now that he''s sessful, basking in his own glory "Cason, what the hell are you talking about?" Anastasia was pissed off. I never thought you could stoop so low after all these years. I want you to leave now."


    She didn''t want to engage in any more conversation with Cason


    She was disappointed heartbroken. She had waited for him all these years, and she was always loyal to him. Now, just because she didn''t want him anymore, he was biting back. Without saying anything more, Anastasia turned around and walked into herplex


    Cason looked gloomy as he got into his car and mmed the door.


    He wasn''t nning to let Anastasia go that easily. He pulled out his phone and made a call. "Keep digging. I want to know who that guy is"


    Fuming, Cason called his private investigator and then drove off. At the intersection ahead, he spotted a limited edition Rolls Royce parked by the roadside


    There were only three of these cars worldwide.


    The license te was a limited edition lucky number, which caught his attention. He couldn''t help but take a few more nces. The windows were tinted, so he couldn''t see who was inside. Whoever could afford such an eye-catching car must not only be wealthy but also have some power.


    Cason felt a pang of jealousy. All guys love fancy cars, and his ride wasn''t even worth one wheel of that Rolls Royce. Plus, it was a rental


    He had spent all his savings on hisw firm. His family used to be well-off, but now they were just middle ss, and they had spent a lot over the years


    For the sake of his business and to maintain his dignity, he could only afford to rent a Maybach.


    And about the house in Southridge Estates was also a lie.


    in the Rolls Royce, Herman had witnessed the altercation between Anastasia and Cason, his face expressionless.


    After dealing with hispany''s affairs, he rushed back home, only to see Anastasia and her ex at his front door.


    The driver asked, "Mr. Salstrom, are we heading back to Harmony Meadows or Salstrom Manor?"


    "Salstrom Manor, Herman replied coldly.


    The driver didn''t dare to say anything else and started the car towards Salstrom Manor.


    Back home, Anastasia couldn''t shake off Cason''s words.


    How could she date two guys at the same time?


    When she was with Cason, she definitely had nothing to do with any other man.


    Why would Cason say that?


    When she had calmed down, Anastasia began to think about it more deeply.


    "Did you really forget what you did?"


    Those were Cason''s words. Apastasia frowned, realizing that she had indeed forgotten some things. She started to feel anxious. Had she really forgotten?


    But very soon, she dismissed this possibility. It was impossible for her to be involved with two guys at the same time.


    Anastasia couldnt make sense of it, but she didn''t dwell on it. Maybe Cason was just making wild guesses, trying to nder her because he couldn''t have her


    Before long was getting dark.


    Anastasia had been waiting for Herman for a long time. She sent him a text: "When are youing back? Are you done with work?"


    In Riverdale, Southridge Estates, in a luxurious mansion.


    Herman was sitting in the sky garden, sipping on fresh infusion when he saw Anastasia''s text. The jealousy and anger in his heart slowly began to fade


    He was a bit stubborn and didn''t reply As he savored his infusion, he thought of the vanitte that Anastasia had made for him and suddenly found the drink in his hand tasteless.


    "Herman."


    Katelyn, dressed in a light-colored, slim-fit dress, elegantly walked over, "Herman, it''s sote. Why are you still here? Why haven''t you gone back?" Herman asked, "Go back where?"


    Of course back to your home with your wife. If you''re not bringing her here, then why are you here alone?" Katelyn scolded, "Go back. Don''t let your wife worry. Don''t be Immature. You''re a mariled man now." Herman was speechless.


    Anastasia didn''t know about Herman''s situation. She thought he was just busy and sent him another text: "I''ve warmed up the food. Remember to eat when you get back. I''m going to bed now."


    Herman nced at the text, and his heart warmed up.


    Anastasia had saved him some food.


    Katelyn craned her neck to take a look. Seeing that Anastasia was so considerate, she immediately urged Herman, "Go back quickly Don''t make her wart too long. If you''re not bringing Ana here in the future, don''te back alone. Seeing you alone just irritates me." Only a real mother could say something like that.


    In the end, Herman was kicked out by Katelyn.

 Chapter 37

    Herman hopped in the car with a sigh, even the driver couldn''t help but chuckle


    "Mr. Salstrom, you''re still out and about thiste, your wife must be worried sick " "Stop talking" Herman ordered sternly, "Back to Harmony Meadows."


    The driver set the car in motion, heading once again to Harmony Meadows.


    On the ride, the driver got a call from his wife, asking when he''d be home.


    Herman overheard the woman on the phone mentioning that she had saved dinner and was chatting about the kids'' school updates.


    "I got it, you love to nag, gotta hang up now," the driver replied to his wife.


    Despite his words, there was a satisfied smile on his face.


    Herman curiously asked, "Does your wife always rush you toe horne for dinner?"


    The driverughed. "Yep, she says it doesn''t feel like home if we don''t eat together. We''ve been married for over a decade, she always keeps the house tidy, and the kids are such angels Coming home to them is always a joy, no matter how tired I am." Having been Herman''s driver for nearly eight years, he was quite casual in his conversation.


    Herman couldn''t help but think about his home with Anastasia.


    He often came homete due to work, so Anastasia was always responsible for keeping the house clean.


    In his memory, the house was always tidy and filled with the scent of fresh flowers.


    When he arrived home and opened the door, Anastasia had left amp on for him.


    Walking into the neat and cozy little home, Herman felt the same warm sensation the driver had spoken of


    Anastasia had already gone to bed. He went to the kitchen and saw the food kept warm in the oven.


    A small smile tugged at Herman''s lips. Although he had already eaten at Salstrom Manor, he made himself a te. The next day.


    It was Monday, and Herman had to go to the office early Anastasia got up half an hour earlier to make him breakfast.


    When Herman finished getting ready, Anastasia had already prepared a te of roasted vegetables with a sandwich and atte. "Eat first before heading to the office, Anastasia suggested.


    "Alright." Herman sat down and exined aboutst night, "My phone diedst night, you were asleep when I got back." "That''s okay" Anastasia said with a smile, "Eat up now, or you''ll bete. Doesn''t your office have an early clock in time?" Herman didn''t actually need to clock in, he could go to the office whenever he wanted.


    "No rush."


    They finished breakfast together before Herman left for work.


    As for the matter of Cason visiting Anastasia yesterday, Herman didn''t ask much, pretending to know nothing.


    After Herman left, Anastasia started cleaning the house, and then began making handmade jewelry.


    Around eleven oclock, Anastasia received a call from the HR department of a jewelrypany under Elysian Technologies, inviting her for an interview


    the next day


    Anastasia was over the moon and promptly epted, "Sure, what time tomorrow?"


    "Two in the afternoon, at the A-block office building on Blossom Lane..."


    "Great, no problem. Thank you"


    After hanging up, Anastasia Couldn''t wait to share the good news with Herman.


    She texted him: [I got an interview tomorrow!]


    Elysian Technologies Office Building.


    In a spacious conference room, dozens of senior leaders were gathered.


    It was thepany''s weekly meeting. Herman sat there with a poker face, looking rather unapproachable. Everyone in the room kept quiet, even their breathing was controlled.


    Just a few seconds ago, Herman had criticized a regional manager harshly


    Herman''s phone beeped with a message, saving the manager. Herman nced at his phone, his icy demeanor slightly thawing.


    Herman picked up his phone and replied to Anastasia: [Congrattions, prepare well]


    Receiving the message, Anastasia was in high spirits. She thought Herman was such a gentleman. She put away her phone and started preparing for the interview.


    She had no idea that the man she saw as gentle was viewed as a cold individual by the senior leaders at Elysian Technologies.


    "Meeting adjourned." Herman stood up, his cold gaze sweeping over the crowd, "Elysian Technologies doesn''t need freeloaders. I hope you all understand what you''re here for. Thepany can run without any of you."


    He was implying that those whocked ability didn''t deserve their positions, thepany was notcking in talent.


    With that, Herman got up and walked out, his secretary, Nelson, followed.


    In the CEO office, Nelson reported, "Mr. Salstrom, the interview you ordered has been arranged. So far, over 400 people have signed up..."


    "Also, we found a suitable marrow donor for Duncan''s son. The transnt surgery is scheduled for next week. We''ve applied for the Angel Fund for them. All of Duncan''s son''s surgery fees are covered."


    Herman replied indifferently, ''Nice work"


    Nelson couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Salstrom, why go to such lengths to find a marrow donor for Duncan''s son?"


    He had been with Herman for many years and knew that Duncan was just an ordinary person with no apparent connection to Herman


    Herman responded with a faint smile, "He gave me a gift. It''s only fair to return the favor."


    Nelson was more confused. He remembered something and pulled out a stack of documents, "Mr. Salstrom, here are the details of Kirkwood & Associates. It''s a newly registeredpany Interestingly, Casori''s car and house are all rented. He has some fame abroad, and this guy is arrogant because of his abilities. He returned to our country to develop his career."


    Naturally, Herman was gonna check out the guy pestering his wife.


    Hearing about Cason''s situation, Herman frowned, idly flipping through the documents with his knobby fingers.


    Nelson added, "The biggest shareholder of thew firm is actually Demi, I checked it out. They were ssmates. Thepetition amongw firms in our country is fierce. A newly established firm like this couldn''t get much business. Even if they do, it''s just petty cases, like neighborhood disputes or legal aids."


    After scanning the documents, Herman scoffed at such opponents. "Let''s give them some troubles, don''t let them idle around too much."


    If Cason had too much free time, he would bother Anastasia.


    Nelson replied, "got it."


    At five in the afternoon, Anastasia went to her stall and learned from Duncan that his son''s surgery had been arranged.


    Duncan excitedly said, "Anastasia, we found a suitable bone marrow donor for my son, and the surgery is free. I heard a world-renowned expert will do the operation personally"


    "Duncan, really?" Anastasia was also thrilled. "That''s fantastic!"


    Duncan''s furrowed brow finally rxed, his eyes full of hope for the future. "Yes, these hard times are finallying to an end."


    Anastasia remembered something Herman had said before sweetnesses after hardship. Herman seemed like a prophet; everything he said was bing reality.

 Chapter 38

    Anastasia''s business tonight was quite good, she managed to sell several pieces of jewelry in a short amount of time.


    Seeing her designs being so popr, she was pumped for her interview tomorrow.


    Anastasia took a break to video chat with her mom, Salma. In the middle of their chit-chat, Salma dropped a bomb, "Ana, it seems like your cousin''s husband has another woman." "Gianna''s husband?" Anastasia was gobsmacked, it was totally out of the blue. "Mom, who told you this?"


    1 saw it with my own two eyes, Salma added from the other side of the video call, I can''t be 100% sure though. A man and a woman walked into the hotel today. The guy looked a lot like your cousin''s husband. I went over to say hi. He was arm in arm with this woman. They looked awkward when they


    saw me."


    Seeing a man and woman walk into a hotel together could get tongues wagging.


    Anastasia quickly asked, ''Mom, did you let Auntie know?"


    "I haven''t yet. I mean, if I got the wrong guy, it could mess up Gianna''s marriage, and that''d be a total chaos, Salma said, worried, "Gianna''s been married for eight years without a kid and I''m worried he''s getting cold feet. Your auntie always brags about her son-inw. If anything happens, she''d be devastated"


    "Mom, don''t spill the beans unless you''re sure, Anastasia suggested, "Whether it''s true or not, it will not end well if you tell her."


    In today''s world, it seems like every guy has a side chick and the wife is usually thest to know.


    Even if people around them know, it''s not their ce to spill the beans.


    Once certain things are made public, they can be awkward. The person giving the reminder might even be med for it.


    Anastasia''s Aunt Cynthia has been bragging about how her daughter married into a good family. If Salma told her about this, she could be seen as she was jealous and try to stir the pot.


    Salma said, "I get your drift. I hope I''m just overthinking. Ana, don''t stay out toote. The weather forecast says it might rain tonight."


    Anastasia nced at the night sky and said, "Mom, it doesn''t look like it''s gonna rain. My business is booming today, I''ll pack up a bitte."


    "Then get your husband to pick you up. It''s not safe for a girl to be out there alone."


    Salma was always worried about Anastasia setting up shop. Whenever Anastasia was out selling, Salma would tag along if she was free. Even if she couldn''t, she wouldn''t rest easy until Anastasia returned home. Salma was scared the past would repeat itself, with Anastasia getting hurt again.


    To put Salma''s mind at ease, Anastasia fibbed, "Alright, he said he''de pick me upter. Mom, you need to rest early since you''re not feeling well. I have customers now, gotta go"


    "Alright, you go ahead, Salma hung up the video call. The house was empty and she felt lonely.


    As Salma was about to go to bed, she heard a child being scolded in the neighborhood.


    The child''s cries echoed in the neighborhood. Salma couldn''t help but look out the window.


    It was someone from the building across giving their kid a hard time again.


    Hearing this, Salma felt a pang in her heart and was reminded of the child she lost years ago.


    She didn''t want her daughter to walk down the same path she did, because she knew how tough it was.


    At Night Market.


    Anastasia was busy until 10 PM and finally packed up and went home. It didn''t rain.


    She tidied up her stall and drove home. On her way, she passed a milk coffee shop and remembered Herman likedtte, so she bought two cups before the shop closed.


    When Anastasia got home, Herman wasn''t back yet. The house was silent.


    She turned on the light, put thettes on the table, and went to the bedroom to take a bath.


    After her bath, Anastasia wrapped herself in a towel. Before she could change into her clothes, she heard her phone ringing in the living room. Since Herman wasn''t home, she went to the living room in her towel to answer the phone. It was Monica calling. She put the phone on speaker and sat on the sofa toweling her hair.


    While they were chatting, there was noise at the door. Herman was back.


    Herman walked in and saw Anastasia sitting on the sofa in a towel, legs crossed, looking quite alluring.


    Anastasia turned around to look at him. Before she could say anything, Monica''s voice came from the phone, "Ana, put on the thong I gave you. I bet Herman will fall head over heels for you" Anastasia''s face turned beet red.

 Chapter 39

    Herman was also taken aback. The phone was on speaker, so he heard everything Monica said crystal clear.


    His timing couldn''t have been worse.


    "Ana, are you listening? If you don''t know how to do it, I have some video links you can check out..."


    Scared out of her wits, Anastasia hung up the phone in a hurry and even dropped her cell phone on the floor in the process.


    She was totally freaked out. This was the phone she just bought. If it broke, she''d have to shell out more cash for a new one.


    She quickly reached out to catch the phone, saving it from hitting the floor.


    Herman stood at the door, his face expressionless. He was bbergasted too.


    Because during the phone-catching process, Anastasia had half knelt on the ground, and her towel had loosened a bit. From his angle, he could see pretty much everything.... She tightened her towel in embarrassment.


    "I made you atte."


    Despite the embarrassment, Anastasia managed a smile and exined, "Monica loves pulling pranks Don''t take her seriously."


    Herman chuckled and teased, "I''m suddenly looking forward to it. Was it the thong that Monica gave you as a wedding giftst time?"


    Hermans straightforward words made Anastasia blush even deeper.


    She had just taken a shower, her skin delicate and cheeks flushed. When she blushed, she looked even more charming.


    Her charm was natural, and Herman found his heart racing.


    Anastasia was the only one who could make him feel the aroused just by looking at her.


    "Monica just loves pranks." Anastasia''s words came out stuttering.


    "Anastasia." Herman suddenly called her name very seriously and walked over to her.


    Anastasia''s heart pounded instantly, and she felt like she was rooted to the spot, unable to move. Blushing, she looked at him, her heart beating wildly.


    She wondered, what if Herman wanted her to perform her duties as a wife? What should she do? They were legally married, and it would be only natural if he had such a request.


    Just when Anastasia was torn, Herman reached out to her.


    His touch made Anastasia hold her towel tighter.


    She thought he was going to do something, but he merely brushed a stray hair from her forehead.


    "If you wash your hair at night, remember to dry it, or you might get a headache."


    "Ah? Okay!" Anastasia nodded, which made himugh.


    He leaned down and teased in her ear, "Are you scared I''ll do something to you?"


    Shy and nervous, Anastasia closed her eyes and blurted out, "No...no."


    Her reaction put him in a good mood.


    He reached out to pet her head, "You have an interview tomorrow, right? Better get some sleep."


    At that, Anastasia opened her eyes. He was already turning around, heading to the dining table, and grabbing the coffee on it. She thought he was going to....


    If he wanted to, she wouldn''t exactly say no....


    His turning away left her a little disappointed. Could it be like Monica said, she was too uptight and Herman wasn''t interested in her?


    Or maybe he has performance issues?


    Back in her room, Anastasia couldn''t help but touch her head. His gentle touch was still there.


    Her phone kept receiving new messages. They were from Monica.


    Monica [What happened? Why did you suddenly hang up?]


    Anastasia [He came back and heard what you were saying]


    After the message was sent, Monica replied immediately: [And then? Did you feel anything special?]


    Anastasia [No, we''re in our own rooms now]


    Monica [Ana, do you think Herman has a problem? If he can resist sleeping with such a beautiful woman, something''s definitely off]


    Anastasia had her doubts too, but questioning a man''s ability was risky


    Anastasia [Probably not, maybe it''s because of feelings. I need to rest, I have an interview tomorrow]


    As a wife, even if Anastasia had doubts, she would defend Herman''s image in front of others.


    Back in his room, Herman received a call from Flynn.


    Flynn conveyed Katelyn''s wishes on the phone, hoping that Herman would have a child soon.


    Herman frowned, "So annoying"


    "Bro, it''s mom''s request. You''re already thirty, isn''t it strange for a man of your age to never have sex with a woman? And now, even after getting married, you''re still sleeping in separate rooms. Bro, do you have a problem?" Flynn risked asking thest question.


    "No pocket money for you this year."


    Herman''s words scared Flynn.


    Before Flynn could plead, Herman hung up the phone. He knew very well he didn''t have a problem. If he hadn''t tried to control himself just now, he would have let his desires get the best of him.


    But he was indeed inexperienced in this department.


    He had never been with a woman before, except for a dream he had a few years ago, a dream so real that it was unforgettable.


    The woman in the dream, like Anastasia, had captivating eyes.

 Chapter 40

    As Herman was lost in the memory of that dream, Flynn shot him another message: "Dude, you''ve been sleeping in the other room. You think my sis-inw might get the wrong idea?" Would Anastasia really misunderstand? Herman recalled her reaction earlier.


    A few minutester.


    For some reason, he found himself standing outside Anastasia''s room. He wanted to knock a few times but ultimately held back.


    The next day


    Herman heard Anastasia getting up in her room, so he got up too.


    "Good morning"


    Herman greeted her warmly.


    "Good morning" Anastasia didn''t seem to care. She just smiled and walked straight to the kitchen to make breakfast, business as usual.


    Herman wanted to say more, but he didn''t get the chance. He picked up his cup and purposely went to the water cooler to fill it up.


    The water cooler was right at the kitchen door. As Herman filled his cup, he sneaked a nce at Anastasia.


    She was cutting tomatoes with toast on the side, apparently getting ready to make sandwiches.


    Anastasia didn''t notice Herman''s actions. He took his cup to the living room, and after a while, he went back to the water cooler to fill it up again. He did this three times, but Anastasia didn''t notice.


    Herman gave up. He went to the kitchen door and asked, "Did you get everything ready for your interview today?"


    Anastasia, who was making the te, was startled by Herman''s voice.


    She steadied herself and asked, "Uh, yes, everything''s ready. Is something up?"


    "No, just asking "Herman seemed a bit ufortable. He pretended to drink water and then went back to the living room.


    The house was small, with an open kitchen and living room. As long as Herman didn''t go back to his room, Anastasia could see him from the kitchen.


    Feeling a bit puzzled, Anastasia finished making the sandwiches and brought them out. "Herman, the breakfast is ready. Let''s have sandwiches today. Try it and see if it''s as good as the one you madest time." "Sure." Herman took a bite. "Not bad."


    Anastasiaughed and started eating happily. "Duncan told mest night that his child found a suitable bone marrow donor and the operation is free. Everything you said came true. They are really going to get out of their predicament. Your predictions are indeed urate."


    Herman just smiled, "Since my predictions are so urate, I wish you sess in your interview today."


    Anastasiaughed, "With your words, I am more confident."


    "I believe you can do it." Herman said.


    As Anastasia ate her breakfast, she asked, "If I pass the interview, can wemute together?"


    "My department is different from yours, and our offices are not at the same ce. Herman exined, "I spend most of my time in the park, not in the office building Thepany''s divisions are very clear, with each floor of the office building having a clear division ofbor. Jewelry is only a part of Elysian Technologies'' business. The location of your interview today is the Elysian Tower, but your workspace will not be in this building, it will be in a different location."


    "Oh, I see." Anastasia didn''t ponder too much, she trusted him no matter what he said.


    The Elysian Tower had over fifty floors, with each floor''s employees working in different fields. Unless permission was granted, it was not allowed to cross floors. Each elevator also had designated floors it could reach. Only the president''s elevator could freely reach every floor, the others could not.


    The interview was scheduled for two in the afternoon. Herman didn''t go to thepany in the morning, but at one o''clock he drove Anastasia to Elysian Tower A for her interview.


    As Anastasia got out of the car, Herman told her, "Good luck with your interview."


    Anastasia clenched her fist, "I can do it."


    They shared a smile, and Anastasia turned to enter the building while Herman drove into the underground parking lot. From there, he took the president''s elevator straight to the president''s office on the top floor. When Nelson, the president''s secretary, saw Herman, he respectfully greeted him, "Mr. Salstrom."


    Herman''s voice was clear, "Today the Jewelry Design Department is recruiting. You go supervise the interview"


    "I understand, Mr. Salstrom As Herman''s right-hand man, Nelson, of course, knew what to do.


    The president''s wife of Elysian Technologies was participating in an interview. She couldn''t be eliminated by some ignorant person, nor could Herman''s identity be exposed, so it was up to Nelson to handle it.

 Chapter 41

    Anastasia walked into the interview waiting area with her resume, but got a rude shock by what was in front of her.


    The waiting area was packed with people, all holding resumes, all there for interviews.


    Thepetition was fierce.


    It took Anastasia some time to find a seat. The girl next to her struck up a conversation.


    "You''re here for the jewelry designer interview too?"


    Anastasia smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    The girl continued, "My name is Lauren Mill. I just came back from studying in France. I love jewelry design and have won many awards. What about you?" Upon hearing such credentials, Anastasia felt a little bashful and subconsciously covered her resume, "I''m Anastasia." As for the resume, she felt too embarrassed to borate.


    Lauren was very outgoing and asked, "I heard they''re only hiring three people. Are you confident?"


    Anastasia replied with a smile, "I was quite confident before I saw the crowd. Now, not so much."


    Laurenughed, "I asked around. There are a lot of talents here today. It''s not going to be easy to stand out. Oh, do you have a boyfriend? Are you married?"


    Lauren asked such personal questions directly. Anastasia was taken aback, but answered, "I''m married."


    "That''s good, Lauren seemed relieved, "You are so pretty. If you get hired, that''s one morepetitor for me."


    Anastasia was speechless. What kind of logic was that?


    They were here for a designer interview, not a beauty pageant.


    Anastasia asked, "Ms. Lauren, just to make sure, this is the interview for Elysian Technologies'' jewelry designer, right?"


    "Yes," Lauren corrected. To be precise, it''s for an assistant designer."


    Anastasia breathed a sigh of relief, "Then, there''s no problem."


    She thought she might havee to the wrong ce.


    Then, Anastasia asked, "Ms. Lauren, with your high qualifications and many awards, why are you applying for an assistant designer position?"


    With Lauren''s credentials, many bigpanies would want her.


    "I''m not after the position, I want to get into Elysian Technologies, Lauren said bluntly. "As long as I get in the design department, one day, I can make it to the CEO''s office and see the man of my dreams."


    Anastasia said, "My husband told me that even if you get hired, you''d work in a subsidiarypany, not in the Elysian Tower."


    Upon hearing this, Lauren''s face changed, but she quickly recovered, "It doesn''t matter. As long as we''re in the samepany, I''ll have a chance to see


    him."


    Elysian Technologies has thousands of employees. For designers in subsidiaries like them, the chance of seeing the CEO is almost zero.


    Anastasia didn''t want to burst Lauren''s bubble anymore. Lauren asked, "Anastasia, how does your husband know so much? Is he with Elysian Technologies?*


    It''s generally discouraged for office employees to date each other. Thinking of Herman''s future, Anastasia denied it, "No."


    She just met Lauren and didn''t want to reveal too much.


    Anastasia also worried that Lauren was testing her. The workce is like a battlefield. It''s always good to stay vignt.


    "I need to go to the restroom," Anastasia excused herself.


    "Go ahead," Lauren said, "I''ll save your seat."


    In the restroom, Anastasia stayed for a while, nervous about the uing interview.


    As she was about to leave, she heard someonee in, followed by a woman''s voice, "Why should I be nervous? I''ve already fixed things on the interviewer''s side, I definitely get hired. Who can resist money these days? Once I get into Elysian Technologies, I''ll find ways to attract the CEO"


    Anastasia was shocked in the bathroom. Even in such argepany as Elysian Technologies, people were getting in through personal connections?


    There were only three spots, and one was already taken. Only two left.


    Anastasia had to admit, the CEO of Elysian Technologies was such hot stock. These women were here for the position of the CEO''s wife, not the designer position.

 Chapter 42

    Anastasia waited for thedy outside to leave before she came out of the toilet stall. As she washed her hands, sell-doubt crept in


    She wondered, if others could get a shot by bribing, did she still stand a chance?


    Just then, Monica called to ask about the interview.


    Anastasia told Monica about what had happened, "Monica, do you think I''m overconfident? Everyone who came for the interview was incredibly brilliant, some even got a chance through bribery, do I still have a shot?" Monica didn''t think it was a problem, "Ana, chill, you''re gonna be just fine."


    Who couldpete with Anastasia''s background?


    After all, she had the backing of the CEO of Elysian Technologies.


    Monica was stoked when she learned that Anastasia was going to interview at Elysian Technologies. Even though she couldn''t figure out what Herman was up to, at least he hadn''t let Anastasia down so far. Getting Anastasia into Elysian Technologies was an endorsement in itself.


    Anastasia took it as afort, "By the way, I guess most of the women here today are here for the CEO of Elysian Technologies, not the interview" Those women are chasing rainbows, the CEO of Elysian Technologies is out of their league." Monica teased, "Maybe the CEO already has someone special, the world just doesn''t know yet."


    Anastasia didn''t care about the CEO of Elysian Technologies'' private life. Even if she passed the interview, it was unlikely she would ever meet the CEO.


    Anastasia checked the time, "I gotta go, no matter the oue, I''m gonna give it a shot. I''ll catch up with youter."


    After hanging up, Anastasia headed to the waiting area. She hadn''t gotten a good look at the woman who had bribed the interviewer in the stall.


    In front of Anastasia was Lauren Mill. Lauren emerged from her interview in just a few minutes.


    Anastasia asked, "That was quick! How''d it go?"


    Lauren shrugged, "Not sure."


    "Darn it, if you with your amazing credentials are not sure, then I''m screwed."


    Anastasia immediately became nervous as a voice came from the room. "Next!"


    It was Anastasia''s turn.


    Lauren said, "Anastasia, good luck."


    Anastasia grabbed her resume and hurried in.


    She wasn''t very confident outside the door, but once she stepped in, she hadpletely adjusted her attitude and appeared very confident.


    Sess or not, the key was to have the guts.


    Anastasia greeted the four interviewers modestly, "Hi, I''m Anastasia, here''s my resume."


    Anastasia handed over her resume. The interviewers had already interviewed many people and were a bit worn out, but when they saw Anastasia''s resume, they perked up


    The HR''s requirement was at least a high school degree, but all the candidates were top-notch graduates.


    A high school graduate applying for the job, was she asking for trouble?


    Anastasia was the only one with just a high school degree among the candidates.


    One of the female interviewers asked uncertainly, "Anastasia? 25 years old, with only a high school degree? Is there a printing mistake?"


    That was a polite way of putting it.


    Anastasia nodded seriously, "No, there''s no mistake. I only have a high school degree"


    The interviewers were a bit puzzled. A high school graduate applying for the job, was she wasting their time?


    One of the male interviewers didn''t even look at Anastasia, he crumpled her resume and threw it in the trash, scolding. What the hell is HR department doing, even inviting high school graduates to interview! Next!"


    This act was a p in the face to Anastasia''s self esteem.


    Anastasia''s face turned sour, she lifted her head and said firmly but respectfully. "Based on yourpany''s hiring requirements, a high school degree is enough for the interview. I understand that a degree is important, but it''s not everything You haven''t seen my design sketches, how do you know I''m not capable?"


    That was Anastasia''s character. She could back down normally, but if someone doubted her abilities, she would be driven to prove them wrong.


    The male interviewer scoffed, "You, a high school graduate, what do you know about jewelry design? I bet you can''t even tell the difference between a gem and ss"


    Anastasia was furious and was about to retort when the door behind her was suddenly pushed open. All four interviewers stood up, their faces showing


    respect.

 Chapter 43

    Anastasia turned to look at the neer.


    It was none other than Herman''s secretary, Nelson.


    She didn''t know him, but he knew her


    This was Nelson''s first time meeting Anastasia, the wife of his boss.


    The male interviewer who had just insulted Anastasia was all smiles. "Nelson, what brings you here? Any directives from Mr. Salstrom?"


    "Just checking things out." Nelson replied, without mentioning that this was an order from his boss. He deliberately walked up to the interview table and nced at Anastasia''s designs.


    Despite being a man and not particrly interested in jewelry, Nelson found himself intrigued by Anastasia''s designs. He felt a sudden urge to see the finished prece


    Seeing Nelson looking at Anastasia''s designs, the male interviewerughed. "Nelson, there''s been a mistake from HR. I was about to ask this candidate to leave There''s no way Elysian Technologies would hire a high school graduate."


    Hearing this, Nelson was d he had arrived just in time, or else the wife of the CEO of Elysian Technologies would have been driven away by these fools.


    Anastasia wouldn''t stand for the insult. "If yourpany doesn''t hire high school graduates, then you should have put it in your requirements. Please return my designs"


    Seeing her crumpled resume in the trash, Nelson immediately understood that Anastasia had been wronged.


    "Ms Jewell, I apologize for the inappropriate behavior of our staff. If Elysian Technologies posted this job ad, no one is allowed to disregard that. I''ve seen your designs and they''re excellent. Ourpany values not only education, but also ability Nelson handed back her designs and asked, "What was your initial intention in designing jewelry?"


    The secretary to the CEO of Elysian Technologies was apologizing to a candidate?


    Everyone was shocked and started specting about Anastasia''s background.


    Nelson''s sincerity left a good impression on Anastasia.


    "I want everyone to wear the jewelry I design. Emotions that can''t be expressed in words can be conveyed through designs. It''s about sharing love, capturing precious moments and making sure lovers end up together." "Good," Nelson nodded ''Ms. Jewell, please wait for our call"


    Anastasia was a bit confused. Was she being turned down?


    In her past interviews, she was also asked to wait for a call, but the call never came.


    Being asked to wait for a call was the most polite way of rejection.


    Anastasia didn''t argue further. She picked up her designs and resume and walked out.


    As soon as she left, Nelson turned to the male interviewer "Go to HR and quit your job. Don''t bothering in tomorrow."


    The male interviewer turned pale. "Nelson, why?"


    Was it because of Anastasia, a high school graduate?


    Could it be that Anastasia has some powerful connections?


    "You''re in charge of recruiting talent for thepany. If you judge candidates based on your personal bias, how can you find the right people?" Nelson said. "If you''re unfit for this role, you should step aside." Nelson didn''t have the authority to fire employees, but he knew Herman''s temperament well. Could someone who insulted the wife of the CEO of Elysian Technologies stay in thepany?


    The male interviewer didn''t figure out Anastasia''s background until he was fired. He had offended a woman of importance.


    But Anastasia had left after the interview and had no idea about what happened next.


    She didn''t have high hopes for getting the job..


    When she got home around four in the afternoon, Anastasia went to the market to buy groceries.


    As she got out of the elevator, she saw Katelyn leading a moving crew into the next-door apartment


    Curious, Anastasia asked, "Ms Katelyn, what are you doing?"


    "Ana, you''re back" Katelyn smiled at Anastasia. "I bought the apartment next door. From now on, I''ll be your neighbor. Are you happy about that, Ana?"


    A condo here would cost at least a million dors, yet she bought one so easily?


    Did she do it just to be her neighbor?


    "Ms. Katelyn, are you serious?" Anastasia was taken aback. "You really bought the condo next door?"


    "Yes." Katelyn chuckled. "Now I cane chat with you when I''m bored. Also, I can cook. Let me know if there''s anything you want to eat and I''ll prepare it for you. You won''t have to work so hard" Katelyn''s main goal in moving here was to facilitate the rtionship between Anastasia and Herman. As the future mother-inw, she wanted to make sure they would have a baby soon.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 The Bound Between Us ( Anastasia ) Chapter 44

    When Anastasia found out Katelyn bought the house next door just because she was lonely and wanted to keep herpany, she was gobsmacked,


    In the midst of their chitchat, the movers had already moved all the furniture into the new house So, Katelyn invited Anastasia to have a peek.


    Feeling too awkward to decline, Anastasia said, "Ms Katelyn, I need to drop off these groceries at my house first."


    Anastasia had bought a ton of ingredients and a huge watermelon. After she put the groceries away, she cut half of the watermelon for Katelyn.


    Katelyn was on the phone in the new house, calling the housekeeper toe over and clean up. Anastasia stood behind Katelyn, not wanting to disturb her, just listening quietly to her conversation. After Katelyn ended her call, Anastasia curiously asked, "Ms. Katelyn, does your family know about you buying a house?"


    In Anastasia''s book, buying a house was a big deal that needed to be discussed with family.


    Katelyn just waved her hand with a smile, "No biggie, it''s just a house. I bought it on a whim, I don''t need to inform them."


    Anastasia thought about the diamond bracelet Katelyn had given her before, which was quite a fortune.


    She knew Katelyn was loaded but didn''t realize how loaded she was.


    Anastasia smiled and said, "Ms Katelyn, I just bought a watermelon, this is half for you."


    "Thanks" Katelyn chuckled and epted it, then handed Anastasia a key. "This is a spare key to my house, keep one. In case one day I have a brain fart and forget my key, you can help me out." Actually, Katelyn was mainly looking to get closer to Anastasia


    With such an excuse, Anastasia had no reason to refuse, she could only take the key


    Anastasia hesitated for a moment, then said, "Alright, I''ll keep this spare key safe. Ms. Katelyn, I bought some ingredients, do you want toe over for dinner tonight?"


    "Sure thing" Katelyn replied without missing a beat, I can help you cook dinner."


    Katelyn was extremely enthusiastic, and Anastasia felt bad letting her prep the meal alone, so they both got busy in the kitchen.


    As Anastasia was washing thetro, Katelyn mentioned, "Herman can''t eattro."


    "Really?" Anastasia had no idea.


    Katelyn exined, "He''s allergic to it."


    "I didn''t know" Anastasia hadn''t usedtro in her cooking before, she only bought it today because she felt like making a different dish.


    Upon hearing Herman''s allergy totro, Anastasia immediately stopped washing it and put it away.


    Anastasia asked in surprise, "Ms. Katelyn, how do you know so much?"


    Usually, distant rtives wouldn''t know everyone''s dietary preferences so well.


    Afraid of spilling the beans, Katelyn said, "Many years ago, Herman had an allergic reaction totro when he came over for dinner, so I remember it very well. Herman is always buried in work, living a lonely life. He''s already thirty and still doesn''t have a girlfriend. He''s lucky to have met you, otherwise, he might be single forever."


    Anastasiaughed and said, "Ms. Katelyn, Herman is an excellent man. How could he possibly be single forever? Even without me, there would be other girls who like him."


    Katelyn grumbled, "I''ve introduced him to more than a dozen girls, none of them worked out. It''d be a miracle if he found a wife."


    Katelyn seemed quite disappointed, but Anastasia found it funny.


    She just found out that before Herman went on dating sites, Katelyn had already introduced him to more than a dozen girls.


    Anastasia curiously asked, "Ms. Katelyn, why didn''t he like any of the girls from the blind dates? Not even one out of more than a dozen?"


    "Exactly. Herman has been picky since he was a kid. He thought one girl was too fat, another too skinny, or their faces didn''t look pretty enough to be his wife"


    Katelyn described it so vividly that she made Anastasiaugh out loud.


    She recalled her blind date with Herman and didn''t think he was picky.


    She wasn''t some top beauty, and her family was just average.


    "Ms Katelyn, tell me more about Herman''s past. Anastasia wanted to know more about him.


    Katelyn also became enthusiastic,ughing and saying, "No problem, I can talk about Herman for days and nights"


    Katelyn talked happily, even mentioning that Herman used to wet the bed as a kid. She got more and more excited, recounting his life from kindergarten to university


    At first, Anastasia was very interested, but the more she listened, the more something felt off.


    She was just a distant rtive, why did she know every little detail about Herman''s childhood?

 Chapter 45

    Ms. Katelyn, howe you know so much about Herman''s childhood?" Anastasia asked with a puzzled expression.


    Katelyn suddenly felt a surge of nervousness, realizing she had bbered too much.


    With an awkwardugh, Katelyn exined, "Oh, it''s all from chats I had with Herman''s mom. You know how it is when women get together, we just can''t stop yapping about our kids. That''s how I know so much" "Ah, gotcha "Anastasia found the exnation reasonable.


    Seizing the opportunity, Katelyn nudged, "Ana, you and Herman should think about having a kid of your own. Everything changes once you have a child, men tend to be more tied to the family, and feel more responsible." Considering she and Herman were still sleeping in separate rooms, Anastasia didn''t feel the rush to have a baby.


    "Ms. Katelyn, I know you mean well, but we don''t want to rush things," Anastasia replied.


    Katelyn bluntly asked, "Are you two still sleeping in separate rooms?"


    The question made Anastasia a bit awkward.


    Holding Anastasia''s hand, Katelyn said with seriousness, Ana, Herman''s a good catch, you should hold onto him tight. Men of the Salstrom family are super loyal in marriage. As long as you and Herman are solid, you''ll have a good life ahead. I only see you as Herman''s wife."


    Anastasia felt moved by Katelyn''s approval


    "Ms. Katelyn, I..." Anastasia was about to speak when her phone suddenly rang.


    She quickly washed her hands and answered the call.


    It was from Elysian Technologies HR department, "Is this Ms. Anastasia? This is HR from Elysian Technologies. Congrattions, you''ve passed the interview. Please bring your medical report ande for the onboarding process as soon as possible."


    The news left Anastasia somewhat dazed. After verifying the caller''s identity, she kept thanking them on the phone.


    After hanging up, she was still in a bit of a daze.


    "Ana, what happened?" Katelyn asked curiously.


    "Ms. Katelyn, I passed the interview. Elysian Technologies just called me toplete the hiring process." Anastasia pped her face and said, "I really made it. I thought I had no chance."


    She had been humiliated by the interviewer during the interview and had lost hope.


    This call was definitely a pleasant surprise for her.


    "Really?" Katelyn was delighted to hear that Anastasia was joining their family business. It seemed Anastasia still held a significant ce in her sons heart, otherwise, she wouldn''t have been arranged to join the family''spany Anastasia quickly shared this good news with Herman and also texted Monica.


    Everyone but Anastasia knew this was a sure thing and hence weren''t surprised.


    Upon hearing Anastasia had to get a medical check-up the next day, Monica got a bit nervous and offered to apany Anastasia to the hospital.


    Meanwhile, Herman had dinner n that evening. He texted Anastasia to have dinner alone without waiting for him.


    Anastasia and Katelyn made a lot of dishes. Hearing Herman wasn''ting home for dinner, she felt a bit down,


    But Anastasia didn''t show it. Knowing Herman was busy, she and Katelyn had dinner and watched TV together until 10 pm when Katelyn went back to her ce


    Herman didn''te home until 11 pm. By the time he got back, Anastasia was already asleep.


    There was a piece of watermelon on the table with a sticky note that read, "Remember to eat the watermelon, or it won''t be fresh tomorrow."


    Herman picked up the note, a small smile ying on his lips.


    He had already eaten dinner and wasn''t really hungry. But seeing the note and the smiley face on it, he obediently sat down and ate the watermelon.


    After eating the watermelon, Herman felt a bit bloated and soon started feeling ufortable. His stomach was upset.


    That night, Herman didn''t know how many times he ran to the bathroom. He became a bit weak and found some medicine in the early morning before falling asleep on the living room couch


    The next morning, when Anastasia came out of her room and saw Herman sleeping on the couch, she was surprised.


    Seeing that Herman was still sleeping, she tiptoed over. This was the first time she saw this man sleeping.


    His handsome face exuded a cold aura, thick eyebrows, tall nose, slightly closed thin lips, every detail was striking. Anastasia couldn''t resist the urge to touch his nose. Suddenly, Herman''s eyes shot open, and their eyes met.

 Chapter 46

    Anastasia felt a bit guilty, startled by Herman, who was suddenly awakened.


    1.I didn''t mean to spy on you" Anastasia withdrew her extended hand, hiding it behind her, like a child caught doing something wrong


    Herman stayed lying on the sofa, his deep gaze fixed on her, "We''re legally married, it''s perfectly fine for you to watch me sleep. If you enjoy it, feel free to do it every day." Every day..


    Did that mean sharing a bed?


    Was Herman hinting that they no longer needed to sleep in separate rooms?


    Anastasia chuckled awkwardly sidestepping the topic, and asked him. "Why are you sleeping here?"


    1 was too tired and passed out before I knew it. Herman sat up, casually replying.


    Upon hearing that Herman was so exhausted that he fell asleep in the living room, Anastasia felt a pang of sympathy, though she was yet to realize it herself.


    "Sorry, I woke you up." Anastasia asked, "Did you eat the watermelon I left for you? Was it good? Was it sweet?"


    Herman recalled the watermelon that had him running to the tuilet all night, his butt was still sore to think about it. "...It was delicious, very sweet."


    Just as Herman finished speaking, his stomach started acting up again, "I need to go to the restroom"


    Once again, Herman spent twenty minutes in the restroom. By the time he came out, Anastasia had already prepared breakfast.


    "I made sandwiches. Come eat after freshening up. I''m gonna check with your aunt next door to see if she wants breakfast."


    Herman, unaware that Katelyn had moved next door, was puzzled at Anastasia''s words, "My aunt is next door?"


    He wanted to say "my mom, but quickly corrected himself.


    "Yep, didn''t you know? Your aunt bought the ce next door and moved in yesterday"


    Herman was familiar with his mother''s character. The fact that she moved next door meant she was keeping an eye on him and Anastasia.


    "No need to go over. My aunt never eats breakfast, probably still in bed."


    Katelyn always liked to sleep in. She wouldn''t get up before ten.


    "Oh, I see" Anastasia didn''t bother to call her. She told him, "You should start on breakfast. I''ll get started with cleaning."


    Herman asked, "You''re not eating?"


    "I have a medical check-up at the hospital today, need to be on an empty stomach. Go ahead and eat." Anastasia said, "By the way, why do you think Elysian Technologies hired me? Of all the talented people, I was chosen." "They have good taste." Herman knew exactly what Anastasia had encountered during the interview. But since Anastasia didn''t bring it up, he kept it to himself.


    The interviewer, on the other hand, had already been fired.


    Anastasia chuckled, ''Anyway, it feels a bit strange


    Herman changed the subject. What time is your check-up?"


    "I booked it for 9:30 on my phone..."


    "I''ll go with you


    Anastasia was about to say that Monica would apany her, but upon hearing Herman''s offer, she didn''t say much. She texted Monica, saying she didn''t need herpany for the hospital visit. Anastasia found it strange. Monica was ate riser, but knowing that she had a medical check-up at 9:30, she insisted on going together.


    It was just a check-up, not a sickness. Monica being so anxious seemed weird.


    Monica had set on rm. As soon as she woke up, she saw the message from Anastasia and instantly became alert.


    If Herman apanied Anastasia for the medical check-up and her secret was discovered, then what?


    Without bothering to freshen up, Monica rushed to Harmony Meadows and waited for Anastasia and Herman.


    Luckily, she made it in time and bumped into Anastasia, who was heading to the hospital.


    "Ana"


    Monica pulled over and called out to her. Herman also halted his car


    Seeing Monica, Anastasia was surprised, "Didn''t I mention you don''t have to apany me to the hospital?"


    Not only did Monica show up, she didn''t even put on makeup, which was very unusual.


    In all the years that Anastasia had known Monica, she had hardly ever seen her without makeup. ording to Monica, going out without makeup was like going out naked.


    Monica always put on makeup when she went out.


    have something urgent to deal with. I''ll exinter." Monica then looked at Herman, "Mr. Salstrom, may I borrow Anastasia for a while? IV apany her to the hospital for the check-up."


    With no good excuse to get out of the situation, Monica could only say she had an emergency and needed to take Anastasia away first.


    Herman casually asked, "What''s the matter? Can I help?"


    "You can''t help. Monica tly denied, looking quite flustered, "It''s a women''s thing. Mr. Salstrom. Please let me borrow Anastasia. I''ll return herter." Seeing Monica so anxious, Anastasia told Herman, "Why don''t you go to work? I''ll go with Monica" Herman stared at Monica for a few seconds. That brief moment nearly made Monica nervous. Herman''s gaze was too sharp. If he became suspicious, it would be troublesome.


    "Mr. Salstrom, are you afraid I''ll take your wife away?" Monica said, "There''s really an emergency"


    "Alright." Herman agreed, telling Anastasia, "Call me if anythinges up


    "Okay." Anastasia got out of the car. After watching Herman drive off, she got into Monica''s car and asked, "Monica, what''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?"

 Chapter 47

    Monica sessfully convinced Anastasia to get in her car, and then she started talking nonsense. "Ana, I had a nightmarest night, scared the bejesus out of me, so I came to find you"


    Anastasia just looked at her, not saying a word, with a ''you''ve got to be kidding me expression.


    Monica continued her rambling, hugging Anastasia tightly, sobbing and saying, "Ana, seriously, I dreamt that my boyfriend betrayed me and took all my money. Can you imagine how terrifying that is?"


    Monica was dating a guy three years younger than her. She never takes men over twenty-five seriously


    Her dating criteria were under twenty-five, over eighteen, handsome, sweet-talker, and obedient.


    "Well, that''s indeed scary How''s your boyfriend doingtely? Any signs of him nning to take all your money?"


    In reality, Anastasia didn''t believe Monica, she wasn''t born yesterday, but she was willing to listen to Monica''s nonsense, knowing that she meant no harm


    "He''s a good boy, Monica said. "By the way, where did you get your medical checkup?"


    "Hope Hospital"


    An hourter.


    They arrived at Hope Hospital. Anastasia had booked an appointment on her phone, and it was just her turn when they got to the hospital.


    The doctor gave Anastasia a checkup form, asked her to have a blood test, and examined her liver, galldder, spleen, and kidneys.


    Monica stayed with Anastasia throughout. Anastasia joked, "Look at you, all worried. People might think we''re a couple,"


    Monica replied, "If I were a guy, I''d definitely marry you. I wouldn''t let Herman get the chance."


    Anastasia teased back. "Then be a man in your next life, I would marry you. I''ll go show the test result to the doctor."


    "I''lle too, Monica was worried inside.


    Ever since the incident a few years ago, whenever Anastasia fell ill, Monica and Salma would get all tensed up, fearing what the hospital checkup might reveal


    The doctor took a look at the test report and asked routinely. "Are you married?"


    Anastasia replied, "...I am married."


    The doctor asked again, "Do you have children?"


    Hearing this question, Monica got nervous and quickly answered for Anastasia, "No, my friend


    The doctor looked at Anastasia and asked again, "Have you ever given birth?"


    Anastasia shook her head, "No."


    1 have any children.


    Monica, worried that the doctor might say something inappropriate, deliberately changed the subject, "Doctor, is my friend''s checkup okay?"


    "She''s fine," the doctor was just asking routinely. The checkup included an examination of the uterus and appendages, and the results seemed like she had given birth.


    But seeing Anastasia''s firm denial, and considering she was just here for a checkup, the doctor didn''t say anything more.


    Anastasia didn''t think much of it; some doctors would routinely ask married women if they had given birth. She hadn''t, so she just answered truthfully.


    The doctor signed on Anastasia''s checkup book and said, "You''re good to go."


    "Thank you."


    Anastasia took the checkup form, and Monica breathed a sigh of relief.


    They were walking in the corridor when Monica said, "It''s nearly lunchtime, Ana, you should treat me. I''ve been with you since early morning, haven''t even had breakfast" "Sure, what do you want to eat? My treat, Anastasia generously offered. "Let''s consider it a celebration of me getting a job at Elysian Technologies."


    *Sound good!"


    "Monica, that guy looks like my cousin''s husband," Anastasia interrupted Monica, looking at a man walking towards them from a distance.


    The man was supporting a woman who was proudly saying. "You saw it just now, I''m carrying a boy. When are you going to divorce and marry me? If you don''t marry me, I won''t give birth, leaving your family without a kid. Gianna married you for eight years and hasn''t given birth. I''ve given you a daughter and now carrying a son, it''s time I join your family"


    The man, trying to appease the woman, reassured, "I''ll divorce soon, there''s no love left between me and her. Don''t get upset, it''s not good for the baby. This is the heir of the Edmunds family, you need to be careful."


    Before he could finish, he looked up and saw Anastasia in the corridor. His expression changed dramatically as he was taken aback, "Anastasia..." "Joey Edmunds"


    Anastasia was equally shocked. The words she had spoken had actuallye true. Gianna''s husband Joey had really found another woman to have children with, and she was even pregnant with her second child. His ability to keep secrets was really something

 Chapter 48

    Anastasia stood there, speechless, while Joey was clearly freaked out.


    His secret, hidden for so many years, was now discovered by Anastasia If Gianna found out, he would be in deep shit.


    Joey quickly ushered the woman to the car and she grumbled as she asked, "Who is she? You look like you''ve seen a ghost. What''s there to be afraid of?" Joey tried to exin calmly, "She''s Gianna''s cousin" Upon hearing this, the woman found it amusing. "So she''s your wife''s cousin. No big deal if they find out. I''m not nning to keep the secret forever. I''m pregnant now, I can''t hide it."


    Anastasia, after hearing this and looking at the woman again, found her familiar. Then she remembered, wasn''t this woman a nurse who worked with Joey in the same hospital?


    Anastasia had seen her a couple of times when she went to Joey''s hospital with her mother, Salma, who was sick. She vaguely remembered her.


    Joey didn''t actually work at Hope Hospital. He brought the woman here for her prenatal checkup because he didn''t want anyone to know.


    "Go back to the car, I''ll talk to her, Joey insisted, sending the woman off first.


    The woman reluctantly left with a roll of her eyes.


    Awkwardly, Joey asked Anastasia, "Anastasia, are you here for a check-up? Are you feeling unwell?"


    "I''m here for a check-up"


    Joey didn''t mention the woman, and Anastasia didn''t pick up the conversation.


    Joey got a bit nervous, hesitantly said, "Anastasia, about what just happened, don''t tell Gianna. You know her temper, she''ll blow up if she finds out."


    The woman was named Dora. She used to work with Joey in the same hospital and was his assistant


    Their rtionship developed and they ended up together.


    Monica sneered, "She''s pregnant with the second child and you still want your wife to be peaceful at home?"


    Anastasia, who also despised those who were unfaithful, said, "Joey, you''d better tell Gianna soon. There''s no secret that can be hidden forever. Lies will only grow bigger and eventually, you won''t be able to handle it."


    Joey quickly agreed, "Yes, I''ve been looking for the right time to tell her. It''s just that Dora is pregnant now. Anastasia, don''t worry, I''ll handle this. I was impulsive and had a few too many drinks and things happened. Dora kept on clinging to me, I didn''t have a choice." Of course, Anastasia didn''t believe Joey''s words, but she couldn''t interfere in this matter.


    Monica mocked, "That''s what every cheating man says."


    Joey was embarrassed by her words and forced a smile, "Anastasia, about Gianna, you..."


    He was hoping for a positive response from Anastasia. He needed to keep Anastasia calm first.


    However, before Joey could finish his sentence, there was amotion from the elevator area and Dora''s screams were heard.


    Joey immediately ran towards the elevator, with Anastasia and Monica following behind to check out what was happening.


    At the hospital elevator, Dora was being beaten, her hair pulled by none other than Gianna.


    Gianna gave Dora a few ps, yelling angrily, "Shameless! Look at her, she seduced my husband, ruined my family. She''s a shameless homewrecker!"


    Dora was utterly confused, her face red and swollen. Seeing Joey, she cried out for help. "Joey, help me, save me."


    "Gianna, let go," Joey rushed over to pull Gianna away, then turned to Dora, "Are you okay? Is the baby okay?"


    All Joey cared about was the baby, after all, it was the heir to the Edmunds family. Plus, he was nearing 40 and finally had a son, of course he was worried


    Dora clutched her stomach and cried out, "Joey, my stomach hurts. You need to punish that bitch, she''s trying to hurt your son."


    Hearing their conversation, Gianina was devastated. She knew her husband had betrayed her, but she didn''t know the other woman was pregnant.


    Only then did she notice Dora''s slightly bulging belly. The baby must''ve been at least four months old.


    Gianna broke down on the spot, and without caring about her image, she grabbed Joey and demanded, "Joey, tell me, is the baby in her belly yours? How long have you two been together?"

 Chapter 49

    Chapter


    49


    Joey''s full attention was on the baby in Dora''s belly, he didn''t have the time to argue with Gianna


    "Gianna, you better leave now, don''t make a fool of yourself here"


    Those words only stoked Gianna''s rage. "You cheated on me, knocked up another woman, and I''m the one who should be embarrassed? Eight years of marriage, Joey, did you do me right? Are you even human?"


    In the public sphere, Gianna and Dora started arguing, immediately drawing a crowd


    People started pointing fingers at Dora, while others criticized Gianna for being too domineering, considering Dora was carrying a baby


    Hearing some support, Dora smugly retorted, "Gianna, you''ve been with Joey for eight years and haven''t popped out a single baby You can''t have kids and now you''re trying to deprive Joey of having any? Joey''s been over you for a while now You better divorce him now and stop wasting time


    Even Anastasia was taken aback by Dora''s audacity


    In this day and age, a homewrecker dared to be so arrogant?


    Being unable to have kids was Gianna''s pain. Seeing Dora pregnant, she lost her cool once again.


    Joey kept silent at this point. Gianna grabbed her bag and flung it at Dora


    "I''ll make you pay for being a homewrecker!"


    Joey stepped in front of Dora, grabbed Gianna, and scolded, "Are you trying to make a scene here and embarrass me?"


    I''ve gone mad, and it''s all because of you two!"


    Gianna continued to attack Dora and argue with Joey. Joey became angry and pped Gianna, causing her to lose bnce and fall to the ground


    "Look at yourself, you''re acting like a shrew."


    Gianna fell silent, unable to believe her husband would treat her this way.


    "You hit me for her? Joey, you''ll regret this."


    Seeing Gianna get pped, Dora felt a tinge of satisfaction, but she put on a pained expression, hugging Joey and crying, "Joey, my stomach hurts."


    Joey immediately grew anxious, disregarding Gianna and rushing Dora to find a doctor.


    "You bastard, Joey." Gianna cursed at Joey, but she couldn''t stop him from leaving.


    Gianna couldn''t control her emotions and started crying.


    Anastasia stood aside, unsure whether to step in.


    She knew Gianna''s temper, if she stepped in, she''d definitely get dragged into the fight.


    As expected, Gianna turned her usations towards Anastasia.


    "Are you here tough at me? You knew Joey was seeing someone else. You''re jealous of me, so you helped them gang up on me, right?"


    Anastasia had no response, "Don''t be ridiculous, your problems are not my business"


    Even if she knew about Joey''s affairs and told Gianna in advance, would Gianna be grateful?


    Monica also added, "If you have a problem, go confront her, confront your husband. Why are you yelling at us? It''s not like we made your husband cheat or got the other woman pregnant." Gianna turned pale with anger. Monica grabbed Anastasia, "Ana, let''s go


    Anastasia knew Gianna was angry, and since they weren''t on good terms to begin with, there was no point in staying tofort her.


    As Anastasia and Monica were leaving, Gianna yelled after them, "Anastasia, if you won''t let me be, I won''t make things easy for you either"


    Anastasia thought today was a total disaster. What did Joey''s betrayal have to do with her? Gianna was taking it all out on her.


    Anastasia didn''t take it to heart, thinking as long as she stayed clear of Gianna, everything would be fine.


    Anastasia and Monica left the hospital, had a normal lunch, carried on with their normal lives. After lunch, Monica had to attend to her beauty salon, so Anastasia took the bus home alone


    As soon as Anastasia got home, Salma called, "Ana, Gianna''s in trouble. Your aunt just called me, Joey really did betray her. Gianna''s making a fuss about getting a divorce I''m on my way to your aunt''s house to try and..."


    "Yeah, Mom, + know Anastasia sat down on the couch, "I ran into her at the hospital earlier. Mom, you better stay out of this. It won''t end well and it''ll just cause unnecessary trouble"

 Chapter 50

    I''m really worried, your aunt can''t take it anymore and her blood pressure is through the roof,"


    Salma replied," Joey is such a jerk. If he and Gianna can''t make peace, they should just get a divorce. Why does he have to lie like this? I heard that Joey''s the other woman even has a five-year-old daughter with him. That means they''ve been together for years. And now she''s pregnant with their second child, a son. The Edmunds family really wants this kid, but they''re not willing to divorce."


    Thinking of Joey ying the innocent victim in the hospital, iming that his mistress was the one clinging to him, Anastasia couldn''t help but think what a great actor he was


    Their daughter is five years old, so they''ve been together for at least six years now


    That means Joey started having an affair not long after he got married to Gianna.


    He was really good at keeping his secret activities hidden all these years.


    Joey''s career has been getting better, and he''s always been incredibly sweet and caring towards Gianna. He was the perfect husband, except for the fact that they didn''t have any kids. They were the model couple. Because of Joey''s affair, Anastasia started to lose faith in marriage.


    If even the perfect man can cheat, what else is impossible?


    On the phone, Anastasia reminded Salma not to interfere too much. Even if she goes, she should just be there tofort Gianna. As for how Gianna handles her marriage, she shouldn''t intervene too much.


    After hanging up the phone, Anastasia sat in the living room, lost in thought, wondering how far her marriage with Herman could go.


    If Herman ever betrayed her, what would she do?


    Anastasia was too distracted to work all afternoon and ended up watching TV shows on the couch.


    Around five o''clock, she heard a noise at the door and turned to see Hermaning home.


    She nced at the time and thought, oh crap, she haven''t even started cooking dinner yet.


    She didn''t expect Herman toe home so early today


    Anastasia immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go make dinner.


    "Anastasia, let''s go out for dinner tonight." Herman said as he changed into his slippers, "Let''s celebrate your new job tomorrow. I''ll go take a shower and change clothes."


    Anastasia was a bit surprised. Herman came home early today to celebrate for her?


    "Alright," she said, I''ll go change clothes too."


    After Herman went back to the bedroom to shower and change clothes, they left the house around six.


    Herman was driving and Anastasia was in the passenger seat. He noticed that she seemed to be preupied with something and asked, "How was your medical check-up today?"


    Anastasia replied, "No issues, everything''s normal."


    "So, something''s bothering you?"


    When Herman asked that, Anastasia who was full of worries, couldn''t help but blurt out, "My cousin Gianna''s husband Joey cheated. They''ve been married for eight years and now that Gianna can''t have kids, Joey had a child with someone else. The whole thing was exposed and now Gianna is arguing with him about a divorce"


    Hearing this, Herman understood, "You''re worried about our marriage."


    Anastasia was a bit taken aback by how straightforward he was.


    She gave a weak smile and said, "Not really"


    "Anastasia" Herman suddenly called her name very seriously. "As long as we''re married, I will never betray you."


    His words meant that as long as they were husband and wife, he would be absolutely loyal to the marriage.


    Anastasia awkwardly responded with augh, "I trust youpletely"


    Whether she really believed him or not was another matter, but she had to say this out loud.


    Herman smiled and didn''t call out her lie.


    As Anastasia thought about Gianna''s situation, she sighed and said, "Even though Gianna and I aren''t close, I feel bad for her. She was deceived for so many years, and her husband''s mistress is even pregnant with their second child. The thing I hate most in life is deception."


    Hearing this, Herman''s heart tightened.


    "Your cousin and her husband won''t get a divorce, Herman said, "At least, not in the short term."


    "Why?" She asked, looking at him, "Gianna is very strong-willed. Now that she''s found out about her husband''s affair, she''ll definitely get a divorce"


    "You just said they''ve been married for eight years. They must have feelings for each other. Right now, Gianna is just furious. Once she calms down, she won''t want to divorce either, Herman analyzed, "Her husband probably doesn''t want to divorce either" Anastasia still didn''t understand, "Why wouldn''t they want to divorce? His mistress is pregnant with their second child, and he''s made it clear at home that he wants the child."


    Hermanughed and said, "Anastasia, you''re oversimplifying things. If her husband really wanted a divorce, he would''ve done it a long time ago, not hide


    it until now. He probably just wanted children. But in a man''s eyes, his wife is always irrecable"

 Chapter 51

    Anastasia was eyeing Herman, who as a man, totally got the way guys think


    Did Herman think the same way?


    Being stared at by Anastasia like this, Herman knew what was on her mind.


    While waiting for the traffic light, Herman patted Anastasia''s head gently, saying, "Don''t overthink, not all guys are like that."


    Caught in the act, Anastasia was a bit embarrassed, but she got straight to the point, I can''t stand you lying to me, Herman. If you ever want to call it quits, just tell me straight up, Fll understand. Just don''t keep me in the dark like some fool" She could handle Herman falling for someone else, but she couldn''t handle being deceived.


    She hoped their marriage would only involve two people, without any third wheel showing up


    If that day ever came, she hoped Herman would be upfront about it, so they could split peacefully and move on to their next rtionships or marriages. Herman stared at her for a moment with his deep eyes, saying "Alright." His response left Anastasia with a weird feeling.


    Aren''t people supposed to promise that day will nevere?


    Herman was just too straightforward, guess people prefer sweet talk after all.


    Anastasia didnt say anything and turned to look out of the window, feeling a bit emotional


    Herman noticed her reaction, reached out and held Anastasia''s hand, pressing it against his palm.


    This intimate gesture made Anastasia''s heart race and she turned to look at him abruptly


    He was looking straight ahead, a smile ying on his lips, but he didn''t say anything. He just held her hand tighter.


    Anastasia found that Herman was quite good at making her heart flutter.


    Her uneasiness from earlier was gone and her mood improved a bit.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of a restaurant. Herman went to park the car while Anastasia waited for him at the entrance.


    Then Salma called, just as Herman had predicted, Gianna and Joey hadn''t split just yet


    The mistress was using the baby in her belly as leverage. Plus, the mistress daughter also had inheritance rights. If Gianna and Joey divorced, there would be problems splitting the assets


    Salma was yammering on the phone. Anastasia didn''t say anything, she just listened quietly.


    The fact that an illegitimate child had inheritance rights was quite ironic, it indirectly fueled the mistress''s arrogance.


    While on the phone, Herman came back from parking the car. Anastasia told Salma, "Mum, Herman and I are out for dinner, we''ll talk when we get home." Hearing that her daughter and son-inw were together, Salma didn''t want to bother them anymore. "Alright, you two enjoy yourselves. Ana, you and your husband better keep things good between you" Salma was worried about Anastasia''s marriage due to Gianna''s situation.


    Anastasia had married impulsively and they were sleeping in separate rooms. Wouldn''t that make things easier to go wrong?


    "Alright, mum, I got it."


    Anastasia hung up the phone just as Herman came over, "Let''s go."


    The restaurant Herman chose today wasn''t very fancy, because he knew Anastasia didn''t like to waste money.


    As they entered the lobby of the restaurant, a middle-aged man in a suit suddenly approached Herman.


    ""Mr. Salstrom."


    The man seemed very enthusiastic, "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you here.


    Hearing someone call Herman Mr. Salstrom, Anastasia gave Herman a look. She had always thought he was just a regr employee at thepany, why would someone call him so respectfully?


    Herman remained expressionless, telling Anastasia, "You go wait for me in the Maple Chamber."


    "Okay" Anastasia agreed and followed the waiter to the Maple Chamber.


    The Maple Chamber was upstairs. As Anastasia was going up, she nced over at Herman.


    She couldn''t hear what Herman and the middle-aged man were saying, but she could see that the man was very respectful of Herman.


    The man looked like a sessful businessman, she noticed the expensive watch on his wrist. Why would someone like him show such respect to Herman?


    Anastasia arrived at the Maple Chamber and sat for a while before Herman came back


    "That was a client from thepany. I once helped them with a program."


    Anastasia asked, "Why did he call you Mr. Salstrom so respectfully?"


    Hermanughed and said, "In the workce, regardless of your position, people will address you like that out of courtesy. It''s just a polite thing to do

 Chapter 52

    Anastasia didn''t want to drg too deep. She had been around the block at work and seen colleagues pretend they were big shots during negotiations because they didn''t have the clout


    Most clients would politely refer to them in such a way when meeting for the first time, partly to show respect and partly to get closer to them.


    Anastasia and Herman had been living together for quite some time, but she always saw him as a regr Joe, a guy who didn''t even own a house and didn''t have much in his bank ount.


    She never in a million years thought that her hubby would turn out to be the CEO of Elysian Technologies, who''s worth a whopping hundred billion


    "Got it," Anastasia didn''t ask further, just said, "Take a look and see what you want to order I''ve already ordered a couple of dishes."


    Let me see Herman took a look at the menu and ordered two more dishes, one of which was an extravagant dessert. She had never tasted such luxury before


    Anastasia wanted to object but didn''t want to let him down, so she held her tongue


    Herman told the waiter. That''s all, thank you,"


    "Sure, just a moment please, the waiter left.


    Herman poured Anastasia a ss of lemon water and said, "I bought two movie tickets, we can go after dinner"


    "Uh? Sure" Anastasia was a bit thrown off by Herman''s sudden kindness.


    First dinner, then a movie. This felt like a date


    Was Herman taking her on a date?


    "Anastasia," Herman said calmly. This is my first marriage and my first rtionship. There might be things I don''t understand, or things that make you ufortable. You can tell me and we can work it out." Anastasiaughed, "It''s not like writing code for a program.


    She thought Herman was quite funny sometimes.


    Herman looked at her coolly. Anastasia was beautiful when sheughed, like spring sunshine, warm andforting.


    Feeling a little awkward under his gaze, she looked away and asked, "What kind of movie is it?"


    "A romance." Herman wasn''t much of a movie buff, the tickets were actually bought by Flynn.


    The movie idea was Flynn''s too.


    Flynn had given him a lot of suggestions, like giving flowers, going to a movie, having a candlelit dinner, giving gifts, sweet talking.


    He said these tricks would win her over easily.


    No girl could resist romance, and "I love you" was the ultimate weapon. Any girl who fell for it would be smitten.


    Anastasia picked up her ss and took a sip. I haven''t seen a movie in years."


    Thest time was when Monica dragged her to one, years ago


    Herman confessed, "I havent either"


    Anastasiaughed, "If you said you had, I would''ve been shocked."


    If a guy who never had an ex-girlfriend said he had been to a romance movie before, wouldn''t that be a shocker?


    Not having an ex-girlfriend wasn''t scary What was scary was if he had an ex-boyfriend. If Herman had gone to a movie with a guy, that would be even more shocking!


    Herman looked at her intently, his voice deep and serious, "Anastasia, this is my first time seeing a movie. The first person to see a movie with me will be responsible for me, so you need to think it over." Anastasia burst intoughter, she even spat out the water in her mouth


    Such a cheesy lineing from Herman was a real surprise.


    Just going to a movie and she''d be responsible?


    "Sorry, I couldn''t help it." Anastasia asked whileughing, "So if someone takes your first time, she would be responsible for you forever?"


    Herman said with a straight face, "Yes, she''ll have to take responsibility for me forever"


    What a romantic line.


    Anastasia thought about how Herman hadn''t had a girlfriend even at thirty, so his expectations might be a bit different. For Herman, going to a movie was something he could only do with someone he wanted to spend his life with. Suddenly, Anastasia felt like she had struck gold. Such pure-hearted men were rare to find these days.

 Chapter 53

    Anastasia felt a sudden urge to pinch Herman''s adorable cheeks


    And she did just that


    She was taken aback when her fingers actually made contact with his cheek..


    Herman was equally surprised when Anastasia suddenly pinched his face.


    They locked eyes for a moment, as if time had stopped.


    Admiring his handsome face and sexy thin lips, she felt her mouth go dry, a sign that she might want to kiss him.


    "The food''s here."


    The server''s arrival with their food stopped Anastasia from acting on her impulse


    That was a close call.


    She pulled her hand back, acting as if nothing had happened, sitting like a well-behaved child.


    They remained silent as the dishes were brought to the table. Once the server left, Herman touched his pinched cheek and managed to calm down, "Let''s eat, or we''ll miss the movie." "Mhm Anastasia focused on her food,pletely engrossed.


    Herman was considerate, asionally serving Anastasia. By the end of the meal, she was so full she burped.


    She even finished the dessert and had to rub her belly due to how full she was


    As they descended the stairs, Herman supported Anastasia.


    Seeing her rub her belly while walking, Herman gently warned her, "Don''t overeat like this next time. It''s okay if you can''t finish. Don''t hurt yourself."


    The food was so delicious that Anastasia didnt want to waste a single bite, so she ended up eating too much


    Laughing, Anastasia said. "No worries. I once had a buffet with Monica for three hours. We were so full we had to lean on the wall to get out. My digestion is good, it pass soon."


    "We have 20 minutes before the movie. Let''s walk around the za to help you digest"


    The cinema was just next to the restaurant, so there was no need to drive


    "Sounds good." Anastasia rubbed her belly, still feeling a bit ufortable. She hung her bag around Herman''s neck and leisurely strolled around.


    Herman, a billionaire CEO had be a bag carrier for his wife


    With a smile, Herman went to pay the bill.


    Anastasia left the restaurant first, wanting to get some fresh air. As she stepped down the stairs, she spotted someone she didn''t want to see


    A few meters away, Cason was lively chatting with some middle-aged men.


    Cason was also dining at the same restaurant and was preparing to bid farewell to his clients.


    Hisw firm was newly established and didn''t have any big cases yet. For some reason, there had been several troubles recently, causing him headaches. Standing on the stairs, Anastasia caught Casons attention. His expression froze for a second before he said something to his clients.


    After the clients left one by one, Cason approached Anastasia.


    "What a coincidence, bumping into you in Riverdale of all ces. You told me to stop bothering you, but it seems like you''re deliberately trying to run into


    me"


    Cason arrogantly assumed Anastasia was there because of him, which filled him with confidence


    Ever since he found out the real reason why Anastasia dropped out of college, his image of her had crumbled.


    In his eyes, Anastasia was a frivolous woman who was unfaithful


    He had foolishly thought of Anastasia for so many years, and his anger at being deceived made him unable to resist mocking her whenever he saw her. Anastasia retorted emotionlessly, "This street doesnt belong to you. Don''t assume I''m here for you" Cason''s sudden change in attitude naturally made Anastasia unfriendly towards him


    "Anastasia, you still won''t admit your mistakes" Cason sneered, "Your overconfidence will backfire. I still have some old feelings for you"


    "Cason, every word you say makes me sick "


    Anastasia didn''t want to talk to Cason and tried to walk away


    Cason rushed to grab Anastasia, but before he could touch her, he was pulled away by a force


    Herman, looking serious, stood protectively in front of Anastasia, warning Cason, "Stay away from my wife"


    Only then did Cason realize Anastasia was with Herman.


    Feeling humiliated and ridiculed by a mere worker, Cason scoffed, "How much do you know about your so-called wife? Do you know that she dropped out of college and had two boyfriends at the same time? Who knows how many men have had their way with her, and yet you''re so protective of her. Howughable..."


    "Bang!"


    Herman threw a punch, knocking Cason to the ground, his mouth bleeding and a tooth knocked out

 Chapter 54

    In Anastasia''s memory, Herman had always been a humble and polite guy. She had never seen him this mad, let alone throwing punches.


    The second Herman threw a punch, Anastasia''s heart was about to jump out of her chest. The feeling of being protected felt really good.


    At this moment, Herman radiated a manly power and charm.


    Cason staggered to his feet, touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, and spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with teeth.


    Getting punched in public, especially in front of Anastasio, was a massive blow to Cason''s ego. He was livid.


    Cason gritted his teeth and sneered at Herman, "You hit me, and there''s proof. Wait for your court summons. I''ll make sure you can''t stay in Riverdale."


    Cason was awyer if he really wanted to sue Herman, it would definitely be a real pain in the ass.


    Anastasia couldnt help but worry for Herman. For ordinary folks like them, getting tangled up in legal disputes was their worst nightmare Considering that Cason himself was awyer, they might end up on the losing end. Anastasia got mad too. "Cason, how could you be such a low-life?"


    Herman chuckled, his presence dominating, his eyes filled with deadly intent.


    He stepped closer to Cason, who instinctively stepped back, but Herman still grabbed him by the cor.


    "You''re such a disgrace to men Herman grabbed Cason''s cor, pushed him hard and pinned him against Cason''s parked luxury car.


    Herman looked coldly at the expensive car Cason struggled but Herman had him pinned down on the car. He couldn''t move at all.


    "Is this your idea of being a real man? Rented cars and mansions? I didn''t want to get physical, but you''re just so pathetic. People like you belong in the trash"


    Herman exposed Cason''s hypocrisy Cason felt exposed and publicly humiliated.


    He felt ashamed, mad, and hatred started to grow inside him.


    Being the proud person he was, how could Cason endure such humiliation?


    How did Herman know about his rented car and mansion?


    Cason''s eyes were bloodshot, his hands tried to pull Herman off, "You''re just a working-ss Joe who will never move up. Cross me and you''ll end up behind bars. But if you beg for mercy now, you might still have a chance... Herman punched Cason again, harder than before


    "Herman" Anastasia was anxious. She wasn''t worried about Cason, but scared that Herman would face retaliation.


    Herman nced at Anastasia, dragged Cason and threw him into the nearby trash can, "This is where you belong. Bring whatever revenge you got. No matter what Anastasia was before, she''s my wife now. Anyone who dares nder her. I won''t let it slide After saying this, Herman walked towards Anastasia, took her hand, and walked past Cason towards the cinema.


    After being thrown into the trash, Cason was boiling with rage. He crawled out of the trash can, noticed the surveince camera at the entrance of the bar, and a cruel light shed in his eyes.


    He decided to get Herman arrested, to make him pay, even to make him unable to live in Riverdale anymore, to make Herman regret his actions today. Cason wasn''t part of the upper ss society. Thest time he saw Herman, he was driving a cheap old car, and Cason had no idea that Herman was someone he shouldn''t mess with.


    Herman didn''t give a damn about him. He took Anastasia to the cinema and bought popcorn and drinks.


    "We made it just in time, didn''t miss anything." Herman handed Anastasia the popcorn, "Do you like popcorn?"


    Seeing Herman''s nonchnt attitude, Anastasia was really anxious, "You hit Cason. He''s awyer. If he sues you, will you go to jail? It''s all


    my fault" Seeing her so worried, Hermanughed, tousled her hair, "Don''t worry, every country has itsws. Cason was harassing you first, and I, as your husband, stepped in to protect you. That''s called self-defence"


    "But it''s not that simple, we dont understand thew, Cason is awyer. If he gets a medical examination and sues us, we''ll definitely lose. If you get involved in awsuit, it will affect your future Responded Salma with a worried look.

 Chapter 55

    Anastasia''s obvious worry for Herman gave him a warmth feeling


    He held her hand, saying, "Dont worry, it''s all good. If it reallyes to awsuit, I know somewyer. Today''s our first movie date, let''s not let some random dude spoil the mood" What''s done is done, worrying about it won''t change anything


    It''s Herman''s first time inviting her to a movie, no way he''s letting anything spoil the mood.


    Anastasia nodded, and they went into the cinema. She thought to herself, once the movie''s over, if Cason really sues Herman, she''ll have a talk with Cason


    She was the one who started it all, she can''t let Herman catch the k


    If an employee from a big shotpany like Elysian Technologies gets tangled up in awsuit, if it''s serious, it''ll definitely put a dent in Herman''s career. Herman led Anastasia to their seats. Anastasia realized that their rtionship had deepened without her noticing, holding hands had be second


    nature.


    Herman picked a romance film, the majority of the audience were couples.


    The cinema was dimly lit, any minor movements between couples wouldn''t easily be noticed.


    Things like holding hands, kissing, all pretty standard stuff.


    In this atmosphere, Anastasia started to feel the dating vibe, her heart was all sweet and hopeful for the future.


    Just like any other boyfriend, Herman was holding the popcorn for Anastasia, and also holding her hand.


    He liked holding Anastasia''s hand, soft and tender.


    The movie started, the scenes were pretty straightforward. A couple was making out in a room, this shotsted for a good ten seconds, making Anastasia blush.


    She sneaked a nce at Herman, he was watching intently, no reaction on his face, just gripping her hand a bit tighter.


    Anastasia quickly averted her gaze. The scene switched, she wasn''t sure if the cinema was too warm or what, but her palms were sweaty. She was too shy to let go of Herman''s hand, so they kept holding hands.


    As a romance movie, there were quite a few intimate scenes. After the movie, Anastasia''s face was burning, her heart was racing.


    Anastasia could only munch on popcorn and sip on her drink to cool down Watching this movie was kind of torturous.


    For Herman, it was also a torture


    He didnt expect the movie to be so suggestive. He shouldn''t have brought Anastasia to the cinema, they should''ve watched at home.


    While they were watching the movie, Cason had already gone to the hospital for a checkup and called the cops.


    He was pissed as hell


    Just as Herman and Anastasia finished the movie and stepped out, two cops found Herman


    "Sir, you''re used of assault, you need toe with us.


    Seeing the cops, Anastasia was in a panic. She didn''t expect Cason to be such a low-life Clearly, Cason started it, but he called the cops "Sir, this is a misunderstanding Anastasia quickly said, "He started it, my husband was just defending me" The police officer stated, "Assaulting someone is a wrongful act. The victim has undergone a medical examination, which ssifies their injuries as second degree harm, Additionally, there is surveince footage as evidence. Anyone should be ountable for the consequences of their actions" "Sir..."


    Before Anastasia could plead again, Herman said, ''Anastasia, go home first, it''s okay, I''ll go with them, I''ll be back soon."


    Anastasia was very worried, but she could only watch as Herman got into the cop car.


    After the cop car left, Anastasia immediately called Monica. The only person she could think of for help was Monica


    When Monica heard that Herman was taken away by the cops, she thought it was a joke. "Ana, there''s no way Herman was taken away by the cops, this can''t be true*


    It''s true, Cason, that low-life, sued Herman Herman only knocked out his teeth, but the hospital ssified it as serious injury Will Herman be sentenced, Monica, do you know anywyers?"


    She needed a top-notchwyer to defend Herman.


    After hearing the whole story. Monica was also pissed at Cason''s actions.


    "Ana, go home now, dont do anything, Herman will be back soon."


    Cason is just one person. He can''t threaten the Salstrom family.


    They don''t be worried about Herman now. Cason was the one who should worry about himself.


    Out of all people to mess with. Cason chose Herman.

 ) Chapter 56

    Chapter 56 Chapter 56


    The moment Anastasia got home, she was antsy. She asked frantically on the phone, "Monica, do you know anyone at the police station?"


    "Not really, Ana, don''t worry... Monica realized that Anastasia didn''t know about Herman''s situation. She knew that he''d been taken away by the police, which must have been making Anastasia pretty freaked out. "Here''s the n, Ana, head home and I''ll make a few calls to see if I know anyone at the


    _station."


    Monica was just trying to soothe Anastasia''s nerves and hoped she wouldn''t worry too much.


    "Alright, Ill be waiting for your call."


    Anastasia hung up, full of worry, and drove off to the police station.


    Even though she might not be able to do much, she still wanted to check things out at the station.


    As soon as Anastasia arrived and got out of the car, she saw Cason stepping out of another car.


    "Cason, you''re such a jerk, she used loudly the moment she saw him. "You should drop the charges."


    "Anastasia, I warned your husband. He refused to apologize. It''s a world ofw now, I''m just protecting my rights. It''s only fair, Cason sneered. "Everyone. has to face the consequences for their actions."


    "How can you be so nasty?" Anastasia lost her cool. "Drop the charges and I''ll cover your losses, no matter the cost."


    "Anastasia, you should know, I''m not afterpensation." Cason smirked with his hands in his pockets. "You know what I really want."


    Anastasia was shaking with rage. Was this vile, shameless man really the Cason she knew?


    With gritted teeth, Anastasia said, "You''re dreaming."


    Cason gave a coldugh, stepping in front of Anastasia. "There''s another way to drop the charges your husband could kneel down and apologize, admit his mistake"


    "Cason, you jerk, Anastasia pped Cason hard across his face in anger.


    Cason was instantly furious. He licked his pped cheek and smirked, "Looks like I need another hospital visit. I''ll put this p on your husband''s tab. He should be doing time for a year or more, no problem."


    Hearing that Herman might be jailed, Anastasia panicked. As much as she hated Cason, she had to keep her temper in check.


    "How much do you want to drop the charges?" Anastasia tried to control her anger. "Cason, don''t think you''re above us just because you''ve read a feww books. If you don''t drop the charges, I''ll hire a betterwyer and fight you to the end."


    She wouldn''t cave to Cason''s demands..


    Cason scoffed, "Anastasia, do you really have the money and time to fight me? All I need to do is drag this out and your husband would be in jail for a few more years. For every day the case isn''t closed, he stays another day. I''ve got all the time in the world to drag this out. This is what you get for deceiving


    me."


    Cason''s level of nastiness shattered Anastasia''s perception of him.


    To protect Herman, Anastasia struggled to control herself. She exined, "I never lied to you. I never dated two people at the same time. You left first, Cason. Why take your anger out on an innocent person? Why drag Herman into our problems? If you have any grudges,e after me. Leave him out of


    this."


    Cason looked at Anastasia coldly, the more she defended Herman, the angrier he got.


    "Anastasia, you''re really shameless, still denying your wrongs. Do you want me to spill what you did back in college?" Cason mocked "Don''t y innocent in front of me You''re a slut."


    Anastasia was truly puzzled. What had she done in college that made Cason so angry?


    Had she really forgotten something important?

 Chapter 57

    Anastasio was seriously struggling to recall what she''d done.


    With a determined stride, Cason entered the police station. He was both the victim and the informant, so he got in without a hitch


    On the other hand, Anastasia was barred outside, being told that Herman couldn''t be bailed out.


    Looking at the police station''s entrance, a sense of helplessness washed over her


    She was just a small fry with no clout. If trouble came knocking, she was utterly defenseless.


    She had no money, no power. Like Cason said, even if awsuit, she may not be able to afford it.


    Then Anastasia thought of Katelyn Katelyn could afford a house in Harmony Meadows and was a distant rtive of Herman''s. Maybe she could help Herman out


    With that in mind, Anastasia immediately headed back to Harmony Meadows to find Katelyn.


    Just after she left, several luxury cars drove in from the opposite direction, neatly parking in front of the police station.


    The man stepping out of the car was none other than Flynn.


    Upon hearing that Herman had been taken away by the police, he rushed over with his crew.


    It''s a joke that the CEO of Elysian Technologies was taken to the police station for assaulting someone. Flynn, escorted by a dozen bodyguards andwyers, marched right into the police station The sight was so intimidating that even the cops were taken aback.


    Cason, done with his statement, emerged from the interrogation room. Seeing the scene in the lobby, he had a bad feeling.


    Flynn noticed Cason, and gave him a side nce. Cason''s heart started racing


    Then a cop told Cason, "You''re free to go"


    "Alright then." Cason adjusted his sses, took onest look at Flynn and his crew, then turned and left. He didn''t even dare to ask who these people were or what they were here for.


    Cason left the police station with a smug look on his face. He was dead set on getting Herman behind bars, make Anastasia regret it, and have her begging him again.


    While Flynn rushed to the police station, Anastasia was desperately looking for help. Meanwhile, Herman, the person used of assault, was having coffee with the police chief in the police office. The chief, hearing that the head honcho of the Salstrom family had been brought to his precinct, rushed over right away.


    After learning about the situation, the chief immediately apologized to Herman, saying, "Mr. Salstrom, this is a misunderstanding. My men didn''t get the full picture. I''ll make sure they reflect on this "


    "They were just doing their job impartially." Herman replied calmly, "Chief, I''m sorry to bother you sote."


    "No worries, no worries." The chief hurriedly responded.


    Then a cop came in and said, I''ve let Cason go."


    The chief turned to Herman, waiting for his instructions.


    "It''s gettingte. Thanks for the coffee, Chief." Herman got up, with no intention of using his power to keep Cason at the station.


    He had a nastier n in mind, to destroy what Cason cherished most. That''d be the best lesson.


    The chief also stood up and said, "Mr. Salstrom, you are very kind."


    He personally walked Herman out, and when he saw Flynn, he approached and said, "Bro."


    The bodyguards also chimed in, "Mr. Salstrom."


    Seeing Flynn bringing so many people, Herman frowned and said, "Everybody go home."


    With that, Herman walked ahead, followed closely by his bodyguards, creating quite a spectacle.


    The chief apanied Herman all the way to the entrance, and Herman said, "No need to see me out, Chief."


    The chief stopped and respectfully watched Herman get into his car, wiping the cold sweat off his forehead.


    A subordinate nervously said. Thank God the Salstrom family didn''t me us."


    The chief said, "Next time, think before you act. Don''t ask me to solve your problems every time."


    The subordinate quickly said, "Yes, sir. What about this case?"


    "What case? That Cason guy, he''s got some nerve to file a report. Just a lost tooth and he''s iming grievous bodily harm." The chief said. "Drop the case" "Alright"


    Herman sat in his limited edition Rolls-Royce, looking ice cold.


    "Bro, who brought you to the police station?" Flynn suddenly recalled seeing Cason at the station and asked, "Was that the one who just came out of the police station?" call, ''Make Kirkwood & Associates vanish from Riverdale before dawn.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter


    58


    The most straightforward revenge is often the nastiest.


    This was the first time Flynn had seen Herman pull off such a stunt. In the past, Herman would never resort to this.


    "Herman, what''s this guy''s deal? Is he awyer?" Flynn asked.


    Herman simply replied, "He''s your sister-inw''s ex."


    Flynn instantly got it. No wonder he felt a murderous vibe.


    The ex-boyfriend sure was unlucky to run into a love-rival like his brother. All Flynn could do was offer him a silent prayer.


    Herman dug up all the info on Cason through hisputer. Flynn nced at it and asked, ''Bro, he''s just awyer. Do you really need to step in?" Herman, busy typing on the keyboard, said, "His shamelessness is beyond measure."


    He wouldn''t have bothered with Cason, but since Cason was asking for trouble, he would happily oblige.


    "Bro, if you get hauled off to the police station, what about my sister-inw?"


    Thinking that Anastasia must be worried sick, Herman replied, TII head home first. The rest is on you."


    Cason owned aw firm, the Kirkwood family ran a factory that was barely breaking even and had been hemorrhaging money over the years.


    Cason''s father had reced the materials with toxic substances way beyond the limit for the sake of profit. Once this scandal breaks out, the Kirkwood family would be devastated.


    Herman''s goal was to bring down Cason and his familypletely.


    Cason''s father clearly hadn''t raised him well.


    To deal with the Kirkwood family was easy Herman didn''t even have to lift a finger, Cason had a shady record abroad, he had taken money from both parties during awsuit and had bribedw enforcement officers. Cason''s reputation abroad was not good, which was the real reason he returned home.


    Life overseas hadn''t been smooth, so he wanted to make a fresh start back home.


    A selfish, hypocritical man who would stop at nothing for his own gain, Herman thought, Anastasia really had bad judgement when she chose him.


    Eager tofort Anastasia, Herman rushed home. An hourter, his Rolls-Royce pulled up in their neighborhood.


    Flynn asked, "Bro, how long are you nning to keep this from my sister-inw?"


    Herman didn''t know how to answer. Because once a lie is told, more lies are needed to cover it up.


    "I know what I''m doing" Herman said, getting out of the car and heading into the neighborhood.


    Anastasia had just returned home. She went looking for Katelyn, but she wasn''t home and didn''t answer her calls.


    At this moment, Katelyn was hanging out with friends, oblivious to what was happening.


    Anastasia was extremely anxious and was about to call Monica when she heard the sound of keys in the door.


    Anastasia jumped. The only people who had keys were her and Herman, and Herman should be at the police station. So who was opening the door?


    As she wondered, the door opened and she saw Herman. At that moment, her tense nerves suddenly rxed. Unable to control her emotions, she rushed into Herman''s arms.


    "You''re back! I thought you''d be thrown in jail. I''ve made so many calls. I didn''t know what to do or how to help you. Herman, I''m so sorry. I got you into this mess."


    Anastasia couldn''t control her emotions and tears ran down her face. She was very scared.


    She had been living for more than twenty years and this was the first time she had encountered such a difficult situation.


    She didn''t know where to turn to or what to do. During the time when Herman was taken away by the police, she had thought a lot.


    If Herman was really sentenced, she would wait for him, no matter how long it took.


    Seeing Anastasia sobbing in his arms, Herman felt both heartbroken and happy.


    He was pained to see her crying, but happy that she was crying for him.


    Holding her, he gently stroked her back andforted her softly, "Don''t cry, it''s okay. I will be back soon."


    Anastasia was unable to calm down, her tears and snot were all over Herman''s clothes.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay Herman''s voice was very gentle.


    Anastasia sniffled, slowly calming down. Only then did she realize she was still in Herman''s arms and had gotten her tears and snot all over his clothes She immediately felt embarrassed.


    She quickly pulled away from his embrace, but Herman suddenly held her tightly. Their bodies pressed close together, she looked up at him in confusion. His deep eyes stared intently at her, his voice hoarse, "Anastasia..."

 Chapter 59

    Anastasia stared into his deep eyes, her heart racing. It was a feeling that screamed ''I''m into you".


    His arms wrapped around her waist and it felt like an electric current was coursing through her body.


    His deep and maic voice was filled with fatal attraction


    Her rosy lips made Herman''s heart race. He leaned in and gently sealed her lips with a kiss.


    That lingering, suffocating kiss made Anastasia feel like her brain was starved of oxygen. Herman had no intention of letting go. He kissed her all the way to the living room sofa, passionately kissing her lips, her face, her neck... As his actions intensified, Herman started to lose control.


    The smell of Anastasia reminded him of a dream, a woman in the dream also made him lose control. He couldn''t tell if the dream was real or not.


    Anastasia''s brain also stopped working, she was so dizzy from the kissing, she just instinctively followed Herman''s rhythm, instinctively responding


    Just as the tension was about to escte, Anastasia''s phone rang. It was a call from Katelyn.


    She had finished her mahjong game and found a few missed calls from Anastasia, so she hurriedly called back.


    The sudden ringtone woke Anastasia from her trance. She instinctively ced her hand on Herman''s chest and gasped, "Hold on..."


    It was as if a bucket of cold water had been dumped on her just as she was about to climax. The fire inside her was extinguished.


    Herman also realized that he had lost control. In front of Anastasia, he felt a little out of control, which was simply unbelievable. Herman let go of her, Anastasia avoided Herman''s gaze and quickly answered the phone, "Auntie!"


    "Ana, what happened? I saw several missed calls and hurriedly called back."


    "Auntie, it''s okay."


    Anastasia nced at Herman, he had alreadye back, she didn''t want to worry others, so she made up an excuse, "I wanted to bring you some fruit, but you weren''t home, so I called" "That''s good" Katelyn was relieved andughed over the phone, "I''ll be there soon."


    "Okay, drive safe"


    After a brief chat, Anastasia hung up the phone and saw Herman standing up to leave.


    "Herman." She called out to him, "Where are you going?"


    Herman smirked, "I''m going to take a shower."


    Anastasia had lit the fire, but failed to put it out, naturally, he needed to cool down with a shower.


    Anastasia got the hint, her face instantly turned red.


    Herman went to take a shower, Anastasia pped her cheeks, Herman had been a bit too wild just now, she was almostpletely conquered by him.


    She also decided to wash her face to cool down.


    About ten minutester, Herman came out of the shower, dressed in casual home clothes.


    Anastasia was nestled on the sofa, seeing hime in, her face turned red and her heart raced again.


    Herman''s figure was simply too good, any clothes looked great on him, his whole body exuded an attractive aura.


    Anastasia asked, "Herman, how did you get released? I went to the police station to bail you out, they said they couldn''t release you, how did they let you go?"


    Herman vaguely said, "I have a distant cousin who has some influence, he helped me solve this problem."


    In this way, Flynn became the scapegoat, and Anastasia wouldn''t be suspicious.


    "We should really thank your cousin." Anastasia thought of Cason''s threat in the police station and started to worry again, "Is this issue really resolved? Did Cason withdraw the charges?" Herman nodded, "He withdrew"


    "Why would he suddenly withdraw the charges, did he cause you any trouble? Did he ask forpensation?" Anastasia was worried that Herman was treated unfairly


    "No." Hermansmiled and stroked her head, "This matter was solved by my cousin, I don''t know the specifics. It''s alreadyte, do you want to go to bed, or continue what we were doing


    In order to prevent Anastasia from asking further, Herman deliberately teased her.


    He slowly moved closer to her....


    "I''m going to bed" Anastasia said quietly, "I have to report to thepany tomorrow. It''s good that this is resolved. When we have time, let''s invite your cousin for a meal to thank him properly." "Okay" Herman didn''t continue to tease her, he knew Anastasia was shy


    Now that Herman''s issue was resolved, Anastasia felt relieved. She returned to her room and called Monica to inform her of the situation.


    Monica was never worried, she knew Herman would be fine, but Cason, he was in big trouble.


    Cason, who was still unaware of the trouble looming overhead, was still thinking about how to get back at Herman and let him stay in detention for a while longer.


    If Herman didn''t apologize to him, he would never let it go.


    Cason, who had just returned home, was in high spirits. Ray saw his face covered in bruises and asked, "Cason, what happened to your face?" Amanda came out of the room when she heard the noise and saw Cason''s injuries. She asked worriedly. "Who did this? Son, how did you get hurt so badly? Who would dare to hit you?"


    Before Cason had a chance to answer, he received a call from Demi


    "Cason, your bribery overseas has been exposed. The entirewyermunity is talking about it. You have been cklisted by thewyermunity and yourwyer qualification may be revoked. Plus, ourw firm is also in trouble, the source of the registered capital is being investigated"


    Demi anxiously informed Cason of the current situation over the phone.


    Before Cason could recover from Demi''s words, Ray also received a call from the factory, "Mr. Kirkwood, the discipline inspection department is here, our factory has been sealed, the issue of the raw materials exceeding the toxic substance standard has been exposed, now customers are canceling orders one after another, requiring triplepensation for losses, and the tax bureau is here to check the ounts."


    Hearing the news, Ray''s face went ashen, his heart aching intensely. He clutched his chest, gritting his teeth to ask, "How on earth did the disciplinary department find out? Howe they''re only telling me about such a big deal now?"


    Everything came too fast and furious. Ray could sense things were going south.


    The factory was already not doing well, he took a gamble to cut costs, but instead of making profits, he ended up losing more.


    "What should we do now, boss?" The employee on the other end of the line was obviously at a loss.


    "I''ming over now" Ray hung up the phone, took a few steps and suddenly felt dizzy. His vision blurred and fainted on the ground.


    "Dad." Cason immediately rushed to his side.


    Amanda was also taken aback by the sudden turn of events, her face pale. "Ray, don''t scare me like this."


    Cason revived Ray quickly with some acupressure.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Cason asked anxiously.


    "Cason, our factory is under investigation. The clients are demanding returns and asking for triplepensation. This is a crisis for the Kirkwood family. Cason, do you have any connections that can help? You''re awyer, you know thew, what should we do now?" Ray saw Cason as hisst straw.


    Cason was also struggling with his own problems and he was barely hanging on.


    "Dad, myw firm is also under investigation." Cason copsed onto the couch.


    Ray was fuming. "We can''t afford to pay a penny of thispensation. Who the hell is trying to screw over the Kirkwood family?"


    Cason had a sudden realization. It was no coincidence that both the Kirkwood factory and hisw firm were in trouble at the same time.


    Who was attacking them from behind the scenes?


    Cason''s first thought was Herman, but he quickly dismissed the idea. Herman was still in the police station, just a regr employee, he couldn''t possibly have such power. Chapter 60

 Chapter 60

    Cason couldn''t figure out a solution. He had just returned home and had been handling things super carefully. He hadn''t pissed off anyone, as far as he


    knew.


    Then, Demi called again, sounding even more desperate than before. "Cason, did you piss off anyone? Is someone out to get you? Do you realize how serious this is? Your future could be ruined." Demi wouldn''t stop nagging and it was really getting on Cason''s nerves.


    1 don''t need you to remind me," Cason snapped into the phone before hanging up.


    Ray was freaking out. "Cason, what on earth did you do? There are always people with bad intentions in Riverdale. We should''ve kept a low profile. It''s clear someone''s got it in for us, the Kirkwood family." Amanda chimed in anxiously, "Cason, say something."


    Cason thought hard. Besides Anastasia and Herman, he hadn''t crossed anyone recently.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    The sudden knock startled everyone. Cason collected himself and went to open the door.


    Seeingw enforcement officers, his face changed slightly, but he tried to keep his cool. "Can I help you?"


    The officer showed his badge. "Is Ray home? He''s suspected of illegal activities. He needs toe with us." When Ray heard they were there for him, he went pale.


    Cason looked at his father helplessly, watching as he was taken away by thew enforcement officers.


    As Ray was being led away, he shouted at Cason, "Cason, you have to save me, Cason."


    "Ray!" Amanda ran out after them, feeling extremely anxious.


    The Kirkwood family was suddenly in a crisis and Cason was totally lost.


    That night, Cason was restless. He made countless phone calls, pleading for help. But all his pals and close associates found excuses to dodge him.


    Cason was so pissed off he threw his phone. Amanda could only cry in the living room, urging Cason to figure it out and save Ray.


    The problem with the Kirkwood factory was real. The Kirkwoods were in the food business. If their products were found to exceed harmful substance limits, it would spell disaster for them. Once they lost their credibility, there was no getting it back.


    Not long after Ray was taken away, the news leaked. Business partners of the Kirkwood factory started showing up demandingpensation.


    Cason hid at home, not daring to go out. He only dared to peek through the peephole.


    There were lots of people outside, all there to collect debts.


    Amanda was in tears and too scared to make a sound. That night, mother and son were on edge, jumping at the slightest noise.


    People kept calling the house to collect debts, so Cason had no choice but to unplug the phone.


    By dawn, the debt collectors finally left. Amanda couldn''t take it anymore and fell asleep. Cason sat on the living room couch, his mind a blur.


    After a while, there was another knock on the door. The sleepy Cason was instantly alert.


    His heart was pounding as he went to the door. When he looked through the peephole, he saw Demi.


    Relieved, he opened the door, pulled Demi inside, and quickly closed the door.


    Demi was stunned by this cautious behavior. Cason asked, "What''s the situation with thew firm?"


    Demi snapped back to reality. "Thendlord came this morning to terminate our lease. He wants us out immediately. The families of the harassment and divorce cases you took on are protesting outside our office."


    The harassment case was a suicide where Cason had helped the perpetrator for money. The victim couldn''t bear the humiliation and had jumped off a building.


    The divorce case was domestic abuse where the husband had custody of the child due to Cason''s false ims about the wife''s mental health. The husband, only wanting revenge on the wife, dumped the child on his elderly parents who couldn''t take care of him properly. The child died in a car ident.


    The child''s mother couldn''t bear it andmitted suicide by taking sleeping pills. Cason wasplicit in these tragedies. Now with the victims'' families protesting, his reputation was ruined and he might face legal consequences


    Hearing this, Cason turned as white as a sheet. He slumped onto the couch.


    Suddenly, Cason exploded, "Who organized the families to protest? Who leaked my overseas issues? Demi, besides you, nobody else in-country knew. Did you betray me?"

 Chapter 61

    Cason was paranoid right now, feeling like everyone was working against him.


    "Cason, are you crazy?" Demi eximed disappointingly. Tve been with you for so many years, you should know my feelings for you better than anyone else. Why would I work against you? We''ve invested in ourw firm together, I emptied my savings, even sold my parents'' house for it, what would I gain by screwing you over?"


    Then who? Who is sabotaging me?" Cason seemed delirious, "My dad''s factory is also in trouble, someone must be stabbing me in the back. It must be Anastasia, that homewrecker."


    Cason couldn''t figure out who else it could be. Herman knew about his shy lifestyle being all smoke and mirrors, perhaps he was green with envy and wanted to drag his name through the mud. "Do you mean Herman?" Demi asked.


    "I had a run-in with Herman yesterday, I sued him, and then both the firm and the factory ran into trouble. If not him, then who?"


    Demi was doubtful, "He''s just a worker, does he really have that much power?"


    "There''s no such thing as a secret forever, he must have dug up dirt on me and aired my dirtyundry." Cason thought about this and hurriedly called the police station to inquire if Herman was still there.


    But what Cason got in response was that there was no such person, not even a record of the case from the previous night.


    Hearing this, Cason immediately realized that he had underestimated Herman.


    Apart from Herman''s name and workce, he knew nothing about him. He had underestimated him.


    "Demi, do me a favor, go to Elysian Technologies'' R&D department and investigate his background."


    "Cason, you''re still green-eyed over Anastasia, what you should be thinking about now is how to bail the firm out. Yourwyer''s license might get revoked, the firm might have to close shop, we''ve invested millions, all of it could be down the drain." That was the real reason Demi came to see Cason. To please him and start aw firm, she invested millions. She can''t afford to lose it all like that.


    Cason''s eyes zed with anger, he sternly said, "None of that matters now, if we don''t figure out who''s got it in for me, everything else would be a wild goose chase. Go check out that guy''s background, pronto."


    Demi was taken aback by his outburst, but eventually decided to do as Cason asked.


    Just as Demi left, more creditors barged into the Kirkwood family, demanding Cason to pay his debts, leaving the house in shambles.


    During the argument, Cason was given a thorough beating by the creditors, causing Amanda to call the cops in fright.


    Anastasia had a good night''s sleep, she had to report to thepany today, so she woke up early.


    It was her first day at work, she didn''t know what to wear and felt torn.


    She picked out a few outfits and asked Herman to help her choose.


    Three dresses, a pair of jeans and a shirt. Herman nced at them, picked up the jeans and shirt: "Go with this one."


    Anastasia held it up against her body, "Isn''t it a bit in?"


    Herman said earnestly, "Not at all, it goes well with your skin tone."


    Anastasiaughed, "I''m covered head to toe, only my face is visible. Do I really need to consider my skin tone when choosing clothes?"


    Herman was clearly talking nonsense, but Anastasia knew what he meant, he didn''t want her to reveal too much.


    Herman cleared his throat, "Wear this for today, I''ll buy you more clothes in a few days."


    Anastasia asked with a smile, "Herman, do all men like to see other men''s wives dressed up pretty, other men''s wives can wear less, but their own wives need to be more covered up?" Herman smiled, "I don''t know about other men, I only care about my own wife, what do I care about other men''s wives?"


    His words filled Anastasia with warmth.

 Chapter 62

    Anastasia chuckled, their bond growing stronger since they''ve seen a movie together.


    "Let''s take this one."


    Anastasia went into the room to change into the jeans and shirt she had chosen, while Herman waited in the living room. He also sent Anastasia''s measurements to an international fashion designer, asking her to custom-make some new clothes for Anastasia. All of Herman''s clothes were custom-made, with no particr brand logo, so a clueless person wouldn''t know how much they were worth


    After sending the message, Herman added some requirements the clothes needed to be trendy and attractive, but not too revealing.


    Once the requirements were stated. Herman ordered a pair of matching pajamas, hoping they could bepleted within the week.


    The international fashion designer, who''d been serving Herman for years and designed all his clothes, was a bit curious when she saw his request message


    This was the first time she was asked to design women''s clothing.


    Had thepany''s boss finally got a girlfriend?


    Not wanting to keep him waiting, she replied promptly, "Received"


    Anastasia, oblivious to all this, came out after changing. Herman had already put away his phone.


    Anastasia asked, "Do I look good in these clothes?"


    Looking up at Anastasia, Herman started to regret choosing that outfit. The tight jeans highlighted her slender legs perfectly.


    Anastasia had long, thin legs with a muscr tone, and her figure was outstanding. The jeans did nothing to hide her beauty, instead, they made her look even more attractive


    The white shirt, despite being buttoned up, was irresistibly attractive.


    Her delicate, fair face, with light makeup, looked stunning


    "Beautiful," said Herman, wishing he could keep Anastasia at home so he could have her beauty all to himself.


    "Let''s get going. It''s our first day at work, we can''t bete, Anastasia urged.


    Anastasia went to the entrance to change shoes. She chose high heels today, which made her look even more elegant


    They went to the underground parking lot and drove to the office of the jewelrypany under Elysian Technologies.


    Halfway there, Herman suggested, "Once I make a little more money, you won''t have to work so hard. I''ll let you be a full-time housewife, shopping and hanging out with friends. The money I make will be enough for the household: Anastasia shook her head. "No way, a woman must be financially independent. Even if there''s a man to rely on, she can''t give up her ability to support herself and lose her self-worth. That''s my bottom line"


    Anastasia had always been independent, so there was no way she''d give up that independence to be a full-time housewife just because Herman said so.


    And men''s promises always have an expiration date; they''re only valid during the honeymoon period.


    Anastasia was clear-headed. No matter how far her marriage with Herman could go, she would never give up on herself.


    Herman realized his words may have been a bit hurtful. He reached out and held Anastasia''s hand, "Whatever you want to do, I''ll support you."


    If his woman didn''t want to be a man''s shadow, he''d be her shield and let her fly freely. He would always be her backup.


    Anastasia smiled and said, "Didn''t you just say that we n to buy a house? it would be too hard for you to take on everything by yourself. Monica also mentioned that if we have a child in the future, the expenses will be even greater." Anastasia suddenly stopped. She brought up having a child before Herman had made his intentions clear. Was she being too eager?


    However, Anastasia''s ns for their future made Herman very happy.


    From their initial polite interactions, where she asked for nothing, to now including him in her future ns, it showed that Anastasia had him in her heart.


    He smiled faintly and picked up where she left off, "Anastasia, do you prefer a boy or a girl?"


    Anastasia realized that once she answered this question, their rtionship would change.


    The n to have a baby might be put into action.


    She had just found a new job, would she face discrimination from thepany if she started trying for a baby?


    Who would want to hire a pregnant woman in today''spanies?


    After thinking for a while, Anastasia finally replied, "I like girls. I can braid her hair, dress her in pink princess dresses, and design unique jewelry for her to make her look very beautiful" Herman nodded, "I also like girls."


    They quickly arrived at thepany building, which was not Elysian Tower, so Herman could only drop her off at the entrance.


    "Anastasia, I''ll pick you up after work"


    "Okay" Anastasia smiled and said, "Drive safely"


    When she saw Herman leave, Anastasia turned and entered thepany.


    As soon as she stepped into thepany, she received a call from a stranger.


    Anastasia, you''ve ruined everything for me, and I''ll ruin you."


    The cold voice on the phone was Cason''s

 Chapter 63

    Before Anastasia had a chance to utter a word, Cason had already hung up the phone.


    He called first thing in the morning just to blow up at her?


    Anastasia frowned, puzzled as to why Cason was so angry


    It was Cason who messed up, got Hermanken away by the police, yet somehow Cason was the one who was more pissed off?


    Just as Anastasia was feeling confused, Monica called and said over the phone, "Ana, Casonsw firm is being investigated, their family factory has also gone bust, owing a ton of money. Everyone is talking about it in our alumni group chat"


    "What? How did that happen?" Anastasia was taken aback.


    Overnight, it felt like her whole world had changed.


    "It''s all his own doing Monica said angrily. "Cason is a total hypocrite. Even I was almost fooled by him. Thank God you''re married now. Otherwise, I would have made a big mistake trying to set you two up. That would have been like throwing you to the wolves. Cason would do anything for money. even drive people to jump off buildings or overdose on pills. Now, all the families of his victims are protesting at hisw firm."


    Upon hearing all this, Anastasia felt a sensation that was hard to describe.


    It was a sense of relief.


    Cason, for the sake of fame and fortune, disregarded the truth and drove victims to suicide. Now this kind of person has be her enemy, and he would definitely not let it go.


    Thinking back to Casons threatening call just now, she felt a wave of panic.


    Anastasia asked, "Who revealed those things?"


    Just after she had be enemies with Cason, his dirtyundry was aired. She would definitely be targeted by him.


    What if Cason went to trouble Herman again?


    "Bad deeds will alwayse back to bite you. Somebody must have had enough and decided to expose him. The reason why Cason returned home is probably because he couldn''t stay abroad any longer." Monica knew who was behind it, but she couldn''t say. Some things she had to keep secret for Herman''s sake.


    Considering how protective Herman was of Anastasia, she didn''t have to worry. She just needed to prevent Anastasia''s secret from being exposed and ruining Anastasia and Herman''s rtionship.


    While Anastasia was still trying to get her bearings, she needed to do her best to protect that secret and help Anastasia and Herman.


    Cason got what he deserved, but Anastasia felt uneasy instead.


    After chatting with Monica for a bit, Anastasia went to check in at her new job and ran into Lauren, who she had interviewed with previously.


    Lauren, upon seeing Anastasia, was also surprised, "Anastasia, you got hired too? That''s great, we''re going to be colleagues."


    Meeting a familiar face in a strange environment, Anastasia felt more rxed and less constrained.


    Anastasia asked, "Have you checked in already?"


    "Yeah, I have." Lauren was still as cheerful as ever, "It''s a shame though, you were rightst time. We can''t work at the headquarters, only at this subsidiary There''s a huge hurdle between me and the person I like." Anastasiaughed, "Take it slow. There''s a chance for a girl to win a guy over. You''re so beautiful, you''ll definitely get him."


    Upon hearing this, Lauren was very happy She grabbed Anastasia''s hand and said, "Once I win over Mr. Salstrom and be the bossdy of Elysian Technologies, I''ll make sure you be the chief designer." Anastasiaughed and responded, "Alright, I hold you to that"


    The two chatted happily and quickly became friends. Lauren suddenly remembered their previous interview, she said, "By the way, that Mr. Maxwell got fired. I''m not sure why I heard he was fired right after your interview. Do you know what happened?" "I have no idea" Anastasia didn''t know about the interviewer getting fired.


    "Oh Lauren didn''t probe further, she said, "You better go check in. Today the chief designer Selena will be here. If everything goes smoothly, we might be assigned to her ream as assistants."


    Many people dreamed of bing the assistant to the chief designer. That position was just a step away from bing a designer.


    Anastasia first went to the HR department to check in. The HR staff nced at Anastasia''s information and immediately became very respectful, quicklypleting Anastasia''s onboarding process.


    "Ms. Jewell, wee to the team We''re colleagues now."


    "Thank you" Anastasia was confused as to why the HR staff was so polite to her. It seemed the quality of staff in a bigpany truly was high. They didn''t discriminate against her because of her educational background. Thepany offered a very high sry, far beyond Anastasia''s expectations.


    Bigpanies really did throw their money around Even the probationary sry was so high.


    Lauren had been waiting outside. When she saw Anastasiae out, the two of them went to check in at the design department together.


    Meanwhile, in the president''s office of Elysian Technologies.


    Herman was working on some documents when Flynn came in and said, "Brother, you only arranged an assistant position for your wife and also transferred her to a subsidiary Isn''t that a bit unfair to her?" Herman calmly replied, "Rome wasn''t built in a day. Let her work her way up so she can better understand thepany''s jewelry business. That way, when she takes over in the future, it will be smoother." Flynn suddenly understood, "Ah, so you''re paving the way for her."


    Herman put down the documents in his hand and said. "She will be the future hostess of the Salstrom family"

 Chapter 64

    Flynn felt like his ttery strategy was working. If he could get on his sister-inw''s good side, wouldn''t that mean he had someone to fall back on?


    Flynn chuckled, leaning his hands on his office desk. "So, brother, how was the movie with your wifest night? Did it bring you two closer? Did you hold hands, share a kiss?"


    When the movie was mentioned, Herman stared at Flynn with a serious gaze. "There goes your allowance for the first half of next year"


    "What, why?!" Flynn yelped, grabbing Herman''s arm. "Brother, I''m broke. If you don''t give me my allowance, I''ll have to beg on the streets. We''re brothers, how could you do this to me?" Flynn wasying it on thick, just short of actual tears.


    As the vice president of Elysian Technologies, Flynn''s sry came from Herman Of course, his ie wasn''t the main thing to him.


    He was quite the actor


    Herman stared at Flynn gripping his hand and said tly. Take your hand off"


    Flynn immediately let go and gave Herman a pathetic look, as if he was wronged.


    "Bro, was it the movie choice? That can''t be, it''s a touching movie. Watching it together in a dim setting, it''s bound to spark something."


    "Too direct" Herman replied. "Inappropriate setting"


    Flynn got it immediately,ughing, "Bro, my bad for not thinking it through. Next time you can watch it at home or a private cinema. Just the two of you, do whatever you want, such a thrilling atmosphere."


    Flynn''s words were getting out of line. Herman pretended to hit Flynn, who quickly dodged andughed, "Bro, I got it. I''ll go check on my sister-inw at the branch. It''s her first day, she might need help. She''s so pretty, you must not want other men to set their sights on her"


    "I''ve already told Victor at the branch, you don''t need to stir things up." Herman handed Flynn a stack of documents. "Don''t use this as an excuse to ck off. Look over these projects and deal with them."


    Flynn was speechless.


    "Bro, you''ve been bullying me since we were kids, now you''re still doing it and even docking my pay. I regret not running faster when we were kids, I wish I was the eldest."


    In wealthy families, brothers often fight over inheritance. But in the Salstrom family, the two brothers were trying to pass the workload to each other.


    Herman picked up his coat and patted Flynn''s shoulder, Think about it. If you do your work, I''ll have more time for dates and you can handle morepany matters."


    Flynn mumbled, "I wish mom had another child, I could just ck off and enjoy a carefree rich kid life. Or dad had an illegitimate child topete for the inheritance. Our family is an anomaly among the rich, there''s no challenge."


    With the Salstrom family''s wealth and status, even doing nothing for generations would be enough. Flynn didn''t want to work hard, there was no point.


    The Salstroms were not short of money.


    Herman warned Flynn with a look, "Don''t let mom hear that. She''ll make dad sleep on the couch and then don''t me him if he cuts off your credit card"


    Flynn smirked, "Just kidding, just kidding. Bro, you go ahead, I''ll review the projects. Have a nice date with my sister-inw, hopefully bring a new member to the Salstrom family soon."


    Little did Flynn know, his casual remark would soon be

 Chapter 65

    reality.


    Chapter


    65


    Herman had other businesses to attend to, so he left thepany affairs to Flynn and took off from the office.


    His secretary, Nelson, quickly tagged along "How''s the situation with Cason?" asked Herman.


    "Mr. Salstrom, it''s all taken care of The Kirkwood family''s factory is totally kaput. Kirkwood & Associates had to shut down. Cason''s reputation is mud in the circle, hiswyer''s license was revoked, he''s no longer a threat to us reported Nelson. Herman said, Keeping an eye on him, I''m worried that someone like Cason might do something extreme" Herman only cared if Anastasia got hurt, and he didn''t care what happened to Cason.


    "Got it," responded Nelson.


    Herman left Elysian Tower, with a Rolls Royce waiting for him at the door.


    As Herman got in, Nelson followed, and the driver hit the road.


    Herman had a business dinner to attend, a meeting with a bank manager.


    At the hospital.


    Cason was beaten to a pulp, multiple soft tissue injuries and broken ribs, now he wasid up in a hospital bed.


    Amanda''s eyes were swollen from crying. Her husband was arrested, their son was in the hospital, their factory andw firm had been shut down.


    The Kirkwood family was drowning in debt, with creditors beating down their door, they had no clue how they would make ends meet.


    Casonid in the hospital bed, filled with anger. Then, Demi arrived. She was taken aback by Cason''s injuries and was totally shocked when she saw him.


    "Cason," Demi said with a heavy heart, "how could they do this? Just because you owe them money, they beat you up? They''re practically trying to kill you?" Seeing Demi, Cason suddenly perked up, struggling to sit up. "Demi, did you find out what I asked you to look into?"


    "I found out," replied Demi. She sat down, looked at Cason and said seriously, "Cason, once you''re healed, let''s skip town, go abroad. You can''t fight that guy."


    Cason had a sinking feeling. "Who? Who is he?"


    "Herman Salstrom, the CEO of Elysian Technologies," said Demi seriously.


    This name shocked Cason.


    He had spected that Herman might have some connections, but he never thought Herman himself would be a big shot, a persona non grata in Riverdale, the head honcho of the Salstrom family.


    "No way," Cason was still in denial. "The car he was driving that day was cheap, his outfit didn''t scream money, his clothes weren''t branded, he looked like a poor man. How could he be the bigwig of the Salstrom family? Didn''t Anastasia say he was just a worker?"


    "I couldn''t believe it at first either," said Demi "But I bumped into an old acquaintance, he''s now an executive at Elysian Technologies. He confirmed it, Anastasia''s husband is Herman, the CEO of Elysian Technologies."


    ''No, no, no, it must be someone else with the same name. I''ve been to their neighborhood, Harmony Meadows, it''s just an average residential area. How could the head of the Salstrom family live there?"


    Cason was in disbelief. If true, his previous sense of superiority was a total joke.


    He had boasted at the ss reunion about his contact with the CEO of Elysian Technologies. Was he just a clown in Herman''s eyes at that time?


    Cason couldn''t bear this blow. It was a mental kick in the gut.


    Just an hour ago, he was threatening Anastasia on the phone, thinking about how to turn the tables.


    If Herman is the CEO of Elysian Technologies, he would never be able to make amends..


    "Cason, let''s go back abroad. You can''t fight the Salstrom family. Yourw firm and factory have closed down overnight, that''s proof enough," Demi advised. You''ll only bring shame on yourself if you stick to your guns." Cason shook his head, a bit dazed, muttering to himself, "How could the CEO of Elysian Technologies be interested in a woman like Anastasia?"


    Demi was surprised to hear Cason''s remark about Anastasia.


    Last time, Cason was ardently pursuing Anastasia, wearing his heart on his sleeve. Why would he badmouth Anastasia now, saying such ugly things?


    Just then, Casons cell phone rang, and he got excited when he looked at the caller ID, which was the phone number of the private investigator he hired to investigate Anastasia. Cason answered the call, his voice was filled with impatience. "Did you find out?"

 Chapter 66

    Tm halfway through"


    The private detective mumbled on the phone.


    Cason, perplexed, said, "Why don''t you juste to the hospital? Bring everything you''ve dug up."


    Phone call exnations wouldn''t cut it. Cason needed to see this guy face-to-face


    Around half an hourter, a guy in a baseball cap and carrying a briefcase showed up. Cason''s mom and Demi were shooed out.


    The hospital room was left with just Cason and the private detective.


    Cason asked, "Where''s the info you found?"


    The detective pulled out a stack of documents from his hag and said, "Everything I found is here. I had to work my way through this. Take a look. This Anastasia chick had a kid and suffered from depression for a while"


    At this, Cason snatched the documents, his eyes scanning over the details about the hospital where Anastasia had her baby and the doctor who treated her depression


    "What a nasty woman." Cason was fuming Judging by the dates, Anastasia had been messing around with another man and even had his kid right when he went abroad.


    He dated Anastasia for a year, and all they did was hold hands. Not even a kiss. He hinted at spending the night together more than once, but she always declined, saying she wanted to wait till their wedding night. Cason couldn''t help but curse, ''ying the innocent in front of me, then sleeping with another man behind my back. What a piece of work."


    At this moment, Cason''s true nature wasid bare. There was no need for him to keep up his cultured act any longer.


    ording to the documents, Anastasia had a child when she was twenty and then suffered from depression for about a year.


    Anastasia also dropped out of school when she got pregnant.


    "What about the kid? And the man''s info? Why isn''t there anything?"


    The detective said, "That''s all I could find."


    Cason gripped the documents tightly, his eyes cold, "This is enough."


    Enough to ruin Anastasia.


    With that, Cason let out a chillingugh, "I can''t wait to see Herman''s face when he finds out he married such a nasty woman. His wife has a child, and she''s a woman of loose morals. She''ll be a stain on his life." How could a woman like that marry into the Salstrom family?


    If Anastasia was ruthless, he wouldn''t hold back either.


    Cason was sure Herman didn''t know about Anastasia''s past. This was his trump card.


    With this in mind, Cason wasn''t afraid of Herman anymore. High society values reputation. Once Anastasia''s scandal was exposed, Herman would be


    humiliated


    Cason thought about Anastasia''s ruthlessness in cutting ties with him. He now understood why. She had hooked up with a powerful man from the Salstrom family and was eager to be a part of it. Anastasia had no idea how Cason would retaliate.


    She and Lauren reported to their chief designer, Selena. Meeting her idol, Anastasia was a bit excited..


    Selena wasn''t pleased that thepany arranged for a fresh high school graduate like Anastasia to be her assistant.


    However, as an experienced professional, Selena didn''t show her displeasure. She just assigned Anastasia some basic tasks.


    Selena was confident Anastasia wouldn''t pass the three-month probation, so she didn''t waste any energy on her.


    On her first day at her newpany, Anastasia did basic work, like running errands, and she didn''t see anything wrong with it. In anypany, neers always have to take a hit. Who in the design department hadn''t started as a newbie? Anastasia remembered her mother''s words, "What doesn''t kill you makes you stronger. She had a low education level, was new, and had no connections. She needed to be humble and learn.


    Lauren knew a lot about Interpersonalmunication. She brought gifts for Selena, bought Starbucks coffee for her colleagues, and immediately won their favor Compared to Anastasia, Lauren was treated much better. She didn''t have to do basic tasks and could chat about luxury brands at her own


    desk.


    Lauren waspetent and had a good track record overseas. She didn''t intend topete with these seasoned employees. Her goal was to be thedy boss of Elysian Technologies, so getting along with her colleagues was a must.


    But Anastasia was different. Her pretty face and curvy body were enough to stir any woman''s jealousy


    So, anyone who needed a small favor would go to Anastasia.


    For example: "Anastasia, could you get me a ss of water?"


    "The new girl, sweep this up."


    "The ink''s out, girl, go downstairs and buy some."


    Anastasia, print this out and put it on my desk."


    So, Anastasia was kept on her toes.

 Chapter 67

    Anastasia always took on tasks handed to her by others, bringing documents to the printer.


    Lauren, holding a cup of coffee, walked over to the printer after witnessing this.


    "Anastasia, what is wrong with you, how you always ept tasks from others. They are obviously using you" Lauren and Anastasia arrived at thepany together, they''re close. Seeing Anastasia being taken advantage of made her somewhat angry. Anastasia smiled, "So what? If I don''t sweat it out in school, I''ll have to sweat it out in the real world"


    Anastasia was cheerful and only had a high school diploma. Being a newbie with no experience, she naturally had to be humble and learn.


    Everyone in the design department graduated from prestigious schools, and they all had some fame in the jewelry design industry


    Lauren was left speechless, seemingly understanding the logic.


    You''re a designer''s assistant, these errands shouldn''t be your duty" Lauren said, "How about you go buy something, treat everyone to a coffee, and then buy some afternoon tea forter?"


    While printing the materials, Anastasia smiled and said, "There''s a time and ce for everything. They won''t stop giving me work just because I treat them to afternoon tea"


    Lauren had tried this before, it might not work if she did it again. Plus, Anastasia didn''t want to waste money.


    Treating the design department to afternoon tea might strain her financially.


    Of course, Anastasia wasn''t oblivious to social norms. She knew they targeted her because of her education and ability


    She wasn''t on their level yet, they felt superior to her.


    To change this, she needed to prove her capabilities and shatter their superiorityplex.


    She had just arrived and hadn''t found the right opportunity yet, but she was determined to change the status quo when the opportunity arises.


    Lauren asked, "So you n on doing these tasks forever?"


    Anastasiaughed, "When I don''t have the ability to refuse, I have to lie low. Don''t worry about me, these little tasks aren''t tiring. I do more at home."


    Refusing now might alienate her from everyone else, making her situation even more difficult


    Lauren seemed to understand, "I think they''re just jealous because you''re pretty. Your husband lets you work despite your beauty, isn''t he worried about the attention you''ll get?" Anastasia thought back to what Herman said in the morning and suddenly understood something. She murmured, "I see" Lauren asked, "What?"


    "Nothing." Anastasia smiled, "T''ll go deliver these documents first."


    Lauren didn''t disturb Anastasia''s work, she went back to her seat, sipping her coffee and flipping through a fashion magazine. After delivering the documents, Anastasia headed to the restroom. As she approached, she heard a woman crying from inside. Anastasia moved closer and was stunned at the sight.


    A pregnant woman was sitting on the floor, her water had broken, she was about to give birth.


    The pregnant woman was probably scared by the sudden physical reaction, she sounded panicked, "Help me, call an ambnce quickly, my baby ising."


    Anastasia quicklyposed herself and called an ambnce. She reassured the woman, "Don''t be scared, breathe deeply, everything will be fine."


    After the call, Anastasia saw the woman''s water kept flowing, she felt somewhat helpless.


    The pregnant woman clung to Anastasia''s clothes, asking fearfully, "Will my baby be okay? I''m not due yet, I still have a month to go"


    "Everything will be fine, trust me. Although Anastasia wasn''t sure, she knew she had to be the woman''s emotional support. She couldn''t let the woman. panic, she had to calm her down.


    Anastasia looked at the woman''s ID badge and saw that she was also apany employee, she was Alessia, the manager of the sales department next


    door.


    Alessia was breathing heavily, her fear was palpable. She held onto Anastasia''s hand, her body weak, her voice quivering, "I''ve waited ten years for this child, I wouldn''t be able to handle it if something goes wrong" "It''s okay, it''s okay" Anastasiaforted her, "Breathe with me, rx, lie on my legs and don''t move, this will reduce the loss of water"


    Themotion in the restroom quickly attracted others, several colleagues came to check.


    Seeing a woman about to give birth, everyone offered help.


    Soon, the ambnce arrived, people worked together to get Alessia onto the ambnce.


    Alessia held onto Anastasia''s hand tightly. "Come with me, I''m scared."


    At this point, Anastasia had be Alessia''s emotional pir.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    Anastasia then apanied Alessia to the hospital, running around to help.


    Alessia''s husband quickly arrived and stayed by her side


    Alessia held her husband''s hand tight, "If something goes wrong, save the baby."


    Watching this scene, Anastasia felt a strong sense of familiarity, as if she had been in Alessia''s shoes, helpless and confused, clutching onto her mother''s hand and saying something simr.

 Chapter 68

    Anastasia''s face suddenly turned pale, her feet softened, and she sat down on the chair beside her. "Kid, my kid.."


    Anastasia mumbled to herself, at a loss as to why she had that kind of memory.


    What was this familiar feeling in her noggin?


    Was it her own memory, or a scene she''d seen somewhere before?


    Anastasia was bewildered, fear engulfing her. Before she knew it, a tear slid down her cheek.


    "What''s up with you? You didn''t get a fright, did you?" Alessia''s husband came over and asked with a two-handed prayer gesture, "Thanks so much for your help, hope you didn''t get a scare?" Anastasia seemed a little spaced out, I''m fine."


    She brushed away the tear at the corner of her eye, then realized that Alessia had been whisked away to the delivery room.


    "Thank you so much, Alessia''s husband said, all politeness. "You saved both my wife and child."


    "No, no, you''re too kind. I didn''t do much, just made a phone call"


    Just then, a doctor walked over, "Alessia''s family needs to go pay."


    "Till go." Alessia''s husband told Anastasia, "Could you keep an eye on things here while I go pay?"


    Anastasia nodded awkwardly. And like that, she ended up helping out at the hospital.


    Lauren called her, "Anastasia, where have you gone off to? Why haven''t youe back? Selena''s upset, she''s looking for you."


    Anastasia hurriedly replied, "A coworker from the sales department gave birth, I''m at the hospital. I''ll be back soon, could you cover for me?"


    "Hurry up then," Lauren exaggerated, "Selena''s like an iceberg and I''m freezing here."


    Anastasia chuckled, "Alright, I''ll be back soon."


    After about an hour of hustle and bustle, Alessia gave birth to a healthy baby boy who was a bit early.


    Alessia was in good spirits and was wheeled back to her room with her child.


    Anastasia followed them to the room. Seeing the tiny baby asleep on the little bed, her heart melted.


    This was the first time she''d seen such a tiny newborn. She had an indescribable feeling in her heart, a mixture of heartache and bitterness. For some reason, she felt like bursting into tears. Alessia saw Anastasia''s work badge and smiled, "Anastasia? From the design department?"


    Anastasia shifted her gaze from the baby, "Yes, from the Design Department. It''s my first day"


    "Thank you for today. When my kid grows up a bit, I''ll have him make you his godmother. You saved his life"


    Anastasia felt ttered, "Ms. Alessia, you''re too kind."


    Alessia asked, "So, you don''t want to be his godmother?"


    "No," Anastasia actually loved kids. This baby is adorable. I''d be honored to be his godmother."


    Alessia smiled, "Then it''s settled"


    "Okay, Ms. Alessia."


    Just call me Alessia We don''t need to be so formal, just call me Alessia."


    Anastasiaughed, "Okay, Alessia"


    Alessia was warm and generous, and Anastasia didn''t refuse.


    Alessia looked at the baby sleeping peacefully beside her, "This kid''s such a rusher, couldn''t wait a bit longer, had to be born early I''ve lost my shot at bing the Sales Department head again." Although she wasining, her tone and gaze were full of love for her child.


    Alessia had been working at thepany for ten years, finally had the chance to be promoted to head, but because of her child''s early birth, she might lose the opportunity to otherpetitors. Alessia''s husband walked in, "As long as you and the baby are safe, that''s all that matters. If you''re tired, quit ande home. I''ll take care of you both."


    Anastasia found these words familiar. Herman had said something simr in the morning.


    A husband providing for his family was seen as a matter of course and a source of pride for men


    Alessia''s husband came from a well-off family, they didn''t need her paycheck. Alessia was a workaholic and an independent woman, so she''d kept working even during her pregnancy She''d nned to take maternity leave next month, but the baby decided toe early

 Chapter 69

    Anastasia didn''t stick around Alessia and her husband for too long as she needed to get back to work. She simply gave a gift for the baby, and then took


    off.


    Anastasia was quite generous this time, however, she was willing to prepare a more expensive gift for the baby.


    Because she was the baby''s godmother, it was necessary for her to prepare a gift for the child.


    Anastasia hailed a cab to go back to the office. On the way, she couldn''t help but call her mother.


    She wanted to clear up some fuzzy images that were floating around in her head.


    Salma, who wasforting Cynthia, immediately picked up the call when she saw it was from Anastasia


    Salma asked with concern, "Ana, it''s your first day back at work, how''s it going?"


    "Mom, I''m good, Anastasia replied cautiously, "I just apanied a colleague to the hospital for her delivery, and now I''m on my way back to the office. As a token of gratitude, she asked me to be the baby''s godmother." Salma chuckled, "That''s a good thing, getting along with coworkers helps you"


    "Uh-huh." Anastasia held her phone and looked out the car window, ''Mom, when my colleague went into the delivery room, I suddenly remembered something."


    This startled Salma on the other end of the phone.


    Salma''s face changed instantly, and she asked anxiously, "What did you remember?"


    Salma''s question made Anastasia even more uneasy.


    "Mom, did I have a serious illness before? I remember being pushed into the operation room, and I was holding your hand"


    Salma casually replied, "Yes, you were ill, you had an appendectomy a few years back. You were so scared of the pain, you held my hand and cried just like when you were a child"


    Anastasia was skeptical, "Was it an appendectomy?"


    "Yes," Salma confirmed, "Monica was with us too, don''t you remember? Ana, are you under a lot of stress at work, why are you having all these crazy thoughts?"


    Anastasia wasn''t sure whether to believe her mother, because there were so many things she couldn''t remember. When she was depressed, the doctor said her brain was stimted, which may cause selective amnesia. Sometimes she felt that she remembered everything, but often felt that she had forgotten something.


    When Anastasia thought of Alessia going into the delivery room and the newly born baby, her heart began to ache and she felt very ufortable. Her mood also became very bad, somewhat out of control.


    "Mom, I want to ask, Anastasia clutched her chest, barely able to speak, "Did I ever have a child?"


    It took all the courage she had to ask this question.


    Because she couldn''t believe it herself, she had no memory of it and she never had more than a friendly rtionship with Cason, how could she possibly have a child?


    But she just couldn''t understand why she would ask such a question,


    This question scared both her and Salma.


    "Anastasia, stop imagining things, you''ve just got married, of course you don''t have a child." Salma tried to remain calm, "Have you been watching too many TV dramastely, or did something upset you, don''t scare me, is it your husband''s family pressuring you to have a baby?" Anastasia also thought this was too incredible, was it really because she had been pressured to have a childtely that she was feeling stressed?


    Herman asked her in the morning whether she preferred a boy or a girl, and she personally witnessed Alessia giving birth, maybe she was really under too much mental pressure and confused reality with TV dramas.


    If she really had a child, she would never forget such a big event.


    And where would the child be?


    Anastasia rubbed her temples and said, "Mom, I was just joking with you, I''m at the office now, I gotta hang up."


    Anastasia figured things out, but Salma was scared out of her wits, she was worried that Anastasia had really remembered that event, so she hurriedly called Monica


    If Anastasia asked about it, they should say she had an appendectomy before, they shouldn''t slip up.


    Salma realized she might not be able to keep this secret from Anastasia for long, but for now, she had no choice but to keep it from her.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter


    70


    Just one phone call from Salma and Monica was already on pins and needles.


    Anastasia could remember that incident anytirne she wanted, but definitely not now.


    She had to think fast and find a way to further develop Anastasia''s rtionship with Herman. Ideally, Anastasia would get pregnant and give birth to the eldest grandson of the Salstrom family. That way, Anastasia''s position would be solidified and she wouldn''t have to worry about anything for the rest of


    her life


    Not long after Monica received Salma''s call, she got a message from Anastasia.


    Anastasia contacted Monica to confirm details about her appendix surgery.


    Monica had already nned with Salma, so her response was perfect.


    Salma was also very anxious and had no patience tofort Cynthia.


    Due to the sudden changes in Gianna''s marriage, Cynthia was in low spirits and spent the day lying down.


    When Anastasia returned to thepany, she was called to Selena''s office


    Selena sat in her office chair with a serious face, "Anastasia, what are you doing here? You bunked off on your first day of work. If you don''t want to work, then go home early and stop wastingpany resources."


    "Selena, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to leave my post. Ms. Alessia from the sales department was having a baby."


    "What does her having a baby have to do with you? You''re my assistant, you should be serving me Selena coldly said, "I don''t care how you got here, but if you''re not up to par, you''re out as soon as your probation period is up. We don''t need ckers and people with ulterior motives"


    Selena had heard from others that one of the three people who interviewed got in by giving gifts.


    Anastasia, who only graduated high school, was assumed by Selena to be the one who had gotten in through connections. That''s why she was particrly cold and snappy towards Anastasia.


    Anastasia didn''t back down from Selena''s aggressive tone. She looked unyieldingly at Selena, a hint of dissatisfaction on her face.


    "If I can''t handle this job, I don''t need you to tell me. I''ll leave on my own ord, Anastasia countered. "But what job do you expect me to handle? Competing with the janitor, or handling paperwork?" Selena scoffed when Anastasia dared to talk back. "Do you even know what jewelry design is?"


    Anastasia replied, "Everyone has a different understanding of jewelry design, and my answer might not satisfy you. But if I were you, I''d put my efforts into pushing me away from jewelry design, not having me do odd jobs. Although, I''m more than happy to do odd jobs here. Just remember, you''re the


    one wastingpany resources, not me."


    Despite Anastasia''s sharp words, she never disrespected Selena. After all, Selena was her senior and she maintained the necessary respect.


    Selena was infuriated by Anastasia''s words. No one in the entire design department had ever dared to challenge her like this.


    The argument between the two became heated, attracting the attention of their co-workers.


    Lauren was eavesdropping at the door. She''d always thought Anastasia was easy to push around, but seeing Anastasia boldly stand up to Selena, she realized that Anastasia was not a pushover, but a brave little kitty with a bite.. Infuriated, Selena grabbed a client''s file from her desk. "Fine, I''ll give you a chance. Win over this client and you won''t have to do menial work anymore. But if you fail, don''t embarrass yourself here and disgrace the profession" Selena''s sarcastic words didn''t piss off Anastasia. She leaned on the table and bargained with Selena, "If I fail, I''ll leave on my own. But if I seed, you''ll have to apologize for your words just now." Selena found thisughable. "Fine, if you seed, I''ll apologize for what I said."


    Selena firmly believed Anastasia would fail. This client had been pursued by her for half a year, and none of the designs satisfied them.


    And this client was not someone they could afford to offend. Selena had taken quite a bit of k from this client over the past six months, and it was perfect to now use Anastasia as a scapegoat. "It''s a deal."


    With that, Anastasia picked up the client''s file and left the office.


    The moment Anastasia left the office, it was as if she had be a different person. The way her colleagues looked at her hadpletely changed.


    Anastasia was definitely the first one to stand up to Selena so boldly.


    The colleague who had nned to have Anastasia do odd jobs silently walked away with a stack of files.

 Chapter 71

    Anastasia gave a quick nce at her colleagues in the design department and then headed back to her desk with the client''s files.


    After her stern warning, the office had quieted down considerably and no one was bothering her for the time being.


    "Anastasia, have some water," Lauren said, passing her a ss and giving her a thumbs up. "I didn''t expect you could take down Selena so easily."


    Anastasia had lost control of her emotions due to the excitement and Selena''s constant provocation.


    Now that she was calm, Anastasia started to regret it a bit. She had crossed her boss, could that bring trouble?


    Anastasia grimaced and said with a bitter smile, "I was pushed to the wall"


    She wished for a peaceful life, but reality wouldn''t allow it. She could handle the mundane tasks, but verbal abuse was out of line.


    Everyone should have their bottom line.


    Lauren chuckled, "I believe in you. You didn''t lose face at all. If you do get canned, I''ll hire you back once I be the big boss of Elysian Technologies." Anastasia couldn''t help butugh. "Then I''ll really have to rely on you." "No problem, I promise," Lauren said, patting her chest.


    Anastasia smiled and opened the client file. Her face fell.


    4


    Lauren nced at it and was also surprised, "The heiress of Crown Entertainment, Everlee Lunsford! Selena really wants to kick you out. Everlee is notoriously difficult and capricious in the entertainment industry."


    "Oh? The entertainment industry?" Anastasia nced at Lauren, realizing that she mighte from an interesting background. Lauren just gave a small smile, "I just heard about it, just heard."


    Lauren seemed to be hiding something, but Anastasia didn''t press. Everyone has their secrets. She and Lauren hadn''t known each other long enough to get to the point where they could talk about everything. Anastasia continued to examine the client file. She didn''t know this Everlee, but it was clear that she was the heiress of Crown Entertainment.


    With such a high status and notorious reputation, she must be a challenging client. Even Selena had trouble handling her, which gave Anastasia a headache just thinking about it.


    Lauren gave Anastasia some advice, "Anastasia, this Everlee, she''s a huge fan of Hermes bags. She''s a super VIP customer. Every time Herm¨¨s releases a new collection, she has the right to buy first, even customizing her own styles. Herm¨¨s even opened a store near her home. Several Herm¨¨s designers were fired because of her"


    Anastasia forced a smile, "I might be the next one to be fired because of her"


    If even Herm¨¨s designers could be fired, she, a humble employee, might be dismissed at any time.


    Just as Anastasia was worrying, she heard a shout from outside.


    "Anastasia, who''s Anastasia, your delivery is here"


    Anastasia looked up to see a colleague at the door with a delivery, looking for someone.


    Anastasia raised her hand, "I''m over here."


    Lauren asked, "You ordered delivery?"


    Anastasia shook her head. "No."


    She had been so busy that she had forgotten about lunch and hadn''t had time to order anything.


    Anastasia walked over and asked. "This is my takeout?"


    "Yes, someone just delivered it and specifically said it was for you," the receptionist told Anastasia, handing over the meal, "I need to get back to work"


    "Thank you" Anastasia looked somewhat confused as she epted the delivery.


    Lauren came over, "It smells so good. I don''t think it''s just ordinary takeout."


    Just then, Anastasia''s phone rang. It was Herman.


    Anastasia put down the delivery and answered the call. Herman''s deep voice came through, "Have you eaten? My aunt cooked, so I had someone deliver a portion to you/Did you get it?"


    "So, it was your aunt''s cooking" Anastasiaughed, "I just got it, thank you. I''m really hungry. Have you eaten?"


    "Yes" Herman had returned to the office and just sat down in his chair "How''s your first day at work?"


    "Not bad," Anastasia answered optimistically, "My colleagues are nice, nothing''s wrong"


    Lauren, who was listening in, looked surprised Despite all the trouble, she said everything was fine?


    Herman said, "That''s good. You finish at five thirty. I''ll pick you up then." "Alright."


    "Alright, go eat. Don''t starve yourself."


    Despite his brevity, Herman''s words were filled with concern.


    Anastasia felt better immediately. After hanging up, she went to eat the meal.


    Lauren asked curiously, "Was that your husband on the phone? How thoughtful, I''m jealous."


    "He may seem cold, but he''s actually very warm-hearted," Anastasia praised without holding back when Herman was mentioned.


    Lauren asked curiously, "How did you two meet?"


    "Through a blind date, Anastasia answered without hesitation, "We met on a dating website."


    Lauren was surprised, "A beauty like you needed to go on a blind date? I''m shocked. Didn''t any guys around you try to snatch up a beauty like you?"


    Anastasia was cracking up, always finding it rxing and humorous to chat with Lauren.


    After dinner, Anastasia resumed her work. She needed to rack her brain to figure out what kind of design would make Everlee tick


    When it was time to clock off, coworkers started to take off one by one. Anastasia also began to pack up and hit the road.


    Lauren said, "Let''s split together, I''ll give you a lift"


    "No need, thanks though, Lauren. My hubby is waiting for me at thepany''s entrance: Anastasia had already received a text from Herman, he was already downstairs waiting for her "Jealous much."


    The two of them headed downstairs together. Lauren went to the parking lot to get her car, while Anastasia walked towards the Chevrolet parked by the curb.


    Seeing Anastasiaing, Herman got out of the car to open the door for her. At the same time, Lauren drove out of the parking lot and yelled, "Anastasia."

 Chapter 72

    Anastasia turned around when she heard a sound, greeting Lauren in the car across from her in a friendly manner, "Drive safe, I''m heading off first"


    Lauren also popped her head out of the window to wave at Anastasia, but due to the angle, she could only see the side of Herman''s face.


    "See you tomorrow" Lauren said as she drove off


    "Let''s hit the road too," Anastasia said to Herman.


    Herman opened the car door, carefully shielding Anastasia''s head to prevent her from bumping into anything. Once Anastasia had settled in the car, he returned to the drivers seat. Herman asked, "What''s on your mind for dinner tonight?"


    "I need to swing by the hospital first, Anastasia replied, "One of my colleagues had a baby today, she asked me to be the godmother. I gotta get some gifts for the baby and pay her a visit." She briefly exined her n to visit Alessia in the hospital, then mused, "Fresh out of the oven babies are so tiny. Their little hands and feet are just so darn cute." Seeing Anastasias love for babies, a subtle smile appeared on Herman''s face, "When we have a kid, they''ll definitely be the cutest little thing on the."


    Anastasia felt a bit awkward, not knowing how to respond.


    She didn''t mean it that way.


    But Herman''s words gave her a glimmer of anticipation too.


    Herman''s genes are top-notch, their kid would definitely be adorable.


    Women are always like this, a bundle of contradictions, always wanting the most affirmative answer. Otherwise, all ambiguities remain just that, ambiguities.


    They paid a visit to a baby store where Anastasia wanted to buy a couple of outfits for the baby. But since this was her first time buying newborn clothes, she wasn''t quite sure about the sizes.


    Anastasia asked the store owner for rmendations. Seeing the attractive couple shopping together, the owner mistakenly thought that Anastasia was expecting.


    The store owner nced at Anastasia''s stomach and asked with a smile, "How far along are you? When''s your due date? I can suggest some suitable clothes based on the season. Newborn skin is very delicate, they need to wear good quality clothes." Anastasia nced at Herman awkwardly and said to the store owner, They''re for a friend."


    Realizing her mistake, the ownerughed and asked, "Boy or girl?"


    "Boy." Anastasia replied. "Could you help me rmend something?"


    While Anastasia was chatting with the store owner, Herman wandered over to the newborn clothes section and touched a piece of clothing.


    It''s a pink, very cute little dress. Seeing this, the store owner tried to make a sale, "Kids'' clothes aren''t gender-specific now, pink looks great too. This outfites in several sizes. How about getting one? It''s made of pure cotton and it''s not expensive, $25 a piece, and there''s a discount if you buy


    more"


    Anastasia nced at the outfit and found it indeed very cute. She asked Herman, "What do you think? Should we get this one?"


    "I''m just browsing, Herman replied. ''Ms. Alessia had a boy, we should probably stick with blue or yellow."


    "There''s a blue version of this one, the store owner quickly added.


    The store owner immediately brought out several color options for them to choose from. Herman was as serious as if he was picking out clothes for his own child


    Watching this scene, a smile crept onto Anastasia''s face.


    It was clear to her that Herman had a soft spot for kids.


    Anastasia was a bit lost when it came to picking out baby stuff, in the end, all the items were chosen by Herman. They bought two outfits, a rattle drum, and a set of squeaky rubber duck toys.


    When it was time to pay, Anastasia look out her phone and said, "ill cover it."


    Herman did not insist on paying and just stood aside. The store owner chuckled and said, "Only those who have been married would understand, reliable-married menusually don''t carry cash as their wives hold the purse strings."


    After they left the baby store and were about to get in the car, Herman felt something was off. He stood by the car door and looked around.


    "What''s up?" Anastasia asked from inside the car


    "Nothing." Herman replied, not noticing anything suspicious, he got in the car and started it.


    As soon as they left, a man holding a camera emerged from behind a car.


    This man was the private investigator hired by Cason


    The Pi immediately sent the photos he had just taken to Cason


    Seeing their pictures shopping in the baby store, Cason Instinctively thought that Anastasia might be pregnant.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter


    73


    Cason was clutching his phone, his eyes full of rage


    His bright future had been runed by Anastasia and Herman He swore he wouldn''t let them off easy


    Demi, who came to deliver food, felt a chill run down her spine when she saw Cason''s gloomy face


    Ever since the Kirkwood family drama, Cason''s mood had taken a dark turn.


    Taking a deep breath, Demi entered the room. ''Cason, you gotta eat something"


    Cason put down his phone and asked, "How''s my dad doing?"


    "Can''t see him right now, but I''ll find a way" Demi assured him. Im hiswyer now. I''ll do my best to get him out on bail"


    Truth was, with the Salstrom family''s influence and his father''s grave charges, getting bail was next to impossible. But saying this was just Demi''s way of calming Casons nerves. Cason, gripping his phone, said firmly, "I''ll make Herman fetch my dad personally


    Demi didn''t argue, even though she thought it was a long shot


    Anastasia and Herman arrived at the hospital Herman didn''t go in with her but made up an excuse to wait in the car


    Alessia had been working for Elysian Technologies for ten years, first at the headquarters then at a branch Herman was worried Alessia might recognize him and blow his cover


    With gifts for the baby Anastasia entered the hospital. Alessia and her newborn were in the room, while Alessias mother-inw, Dana, was cuddling the baby and refusing to let go


    Anastasia knocked lightly on the door. Alessia turned to see her and immediately smiled. "Anastasia, you came"


    "Hey, Alessia Anastasia walked in smiling. Just got off work, bought some clothes and toys for the baby Haw''re you doing? Feeling better?


    Alessia pointed her husband Evan to the gifts and said, "A bit sore, can''t really move around much."


    Alessia had a natural birth, but she was a real scaredy cat when it came to pain. She was too afraid to move or walk


    "You''ll be up and about after a few days of rest," Anastasia nced at the baby who suddenly started crying


    Alessia, the new mom, panicked, "What''s wrong with the baby?"


    Alessia''s mother-inw Dana said. The baby''s probably hungry. You don''t have any breast milk, and the little form you fed isn''t enough. Form doesnt have all the nutrients. You should start breastfeeding as soon as possible, it''s best for the baby" Anastasia looked at them arguing and felt a little awkward. Although it might not be appropriate, she was relieved that she didn''t have to deal with these mother inw issues.


    Alessia, noticing Anastasia, said awkwardly. "I''m sorry you had to see this."


    No worries, Alessia. I understand. You get some rest. I''lle visit another time."


    Understanding that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, Anastasia didn''t stay any longer


    Upon leaving the hospital, she noticed Herman waiting for her in the parking lot.


    As Anastasia walked up, she noticed Herman was on a call. From a distance, she vaguely heard something like "Mom, we''ll be home soon."

 Chapter 74

    Anastasia was a little puzzled, wondering if Hermans parents were already dead.


    While she was deep in thought, Herman noticed her from inside the car. He spoke into his phone, "Auntie, let''s leave it at that. Anastasia and I are heading home now."


    After he hung up, Herman asked. "Howe you''re out so soon?"


    "My colleague and her baby need their rest. I didnt want to be a bother, Anastasia said as she got into the car. She asked, "Was that Ms. Katelyn on the phone just now?" "Yeah, she cooked up a storm at home and wanted to know when we ll be back for dinner, Herman responded as he started the car and headed for Harmony Meadows. Did I hear that right? Anastasia was a little confused.


    She said, "Herman, I think Ms. Katelyn is really too good to us. Even a real mother might not go to these lengths"


    Herman replied, "She likespany. She gets bored when she''s home alone, so she keeps herself busy."


    "Does she only have your cousin as a son?" Anastasia asked. "If so, why doesn''t she live with him instead of buying a house next door to us? Isn''t that a bit extravagant?"


    "She''s not short of cash, Herman said in a low voice "When you get old, loneliness is the real fear. Ms. Katelyn likes you, and that''s fate. Having her around the house will be a great help to us, especially when we have kids. She can help take care of them." Today, it seemed impossible to avoid the topic..


    Herman had mentioned having kids more than once recently.


    Previously, when Monica and Katelyn urged him to have children, he appeared nonchnt. But now he hadpletely changed his tune


    Thinking about Alessia''s mother-inw''s attitude, Anastasia said. ''My colleague and her mother-inw just had a fight over whether the baby should be breastfed or bottle fed. I think it''s hard for modern women. We have to take care of the family and be financially independent. Herman, if we have a baby. will we face the same problems?"


    Society promotes breastfeeding while expecting women to be financially independent


    Herman immediately noticed Anastasia''s concerns. He said, "Dont worry Having children is natural, Even male animals know to take on family responsibilities when their mates are pregnant. Let alone men. Both career and family are our shared responsibility. I married you, so I will take care of you and our baby. I will hold up my end of the responsibility"


    Anastasia looked at him. At that moment, she found Herman incredibly attractive.


    He also looked back at her and said with a warm smile. "Let''s take things one step at a time. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. The best marriage is one where I understand your sacrifices and you understand my struggles. Only by understanding and amodating each other can we go further.


    Anastasia joked, "Herman, you''d be wasted if you weren''t a philosopher."


    Hermanughed, "In life, anyone can be a philosopher. Anastasia, we''ve been together for quite some time now What do you think of me?"


    "You''re great," Anastasia said sincerely, unable to find any ws in Herman. "You''re just a bit of a dork!


    Herman nodded in reflection, "So, you''re saying Ick a bit of romance and fun?"


    Anastasia blushed and chuckled, "You could say that."


    After pondering for a moment, Herman said seriously. "I''ll make a change."


    The time flew by as they chatted and before they knew it, they were at the parking lot under their apartment building After getting out of the car, Herman took Anastasia''s hand and they went upstairs together. This routine of going home together after work made Anastasia feel very secure.


    She didn''t seek a life of luxury, but a simple one with someone who cared about her, filling her life with warmth.


    Anastasia sneaked a nce at Herman''s side profile, recalling how he had taught Cason a harsh lesson for her and the things he''d said to Cason.


    He would not allow anyorie to belittle his wife.


    As Herman unlocked the door, they were both taken aback by the sight that greeted them,

 Chapter 75

    They just had a conversation in the car about romance and atmosphere, and when they got back home, the romantic setting was all set up.


    The room was strewn with rose petals, the table wasid with steak, wine, and fresh flowers, romantic music was ying, and the air was filled with fragrance The whole environment was so romantic and full of atmosphere.


    Anastasia turned to Herman, "Did you set this up?"


    No woman could resist such a romantic atmosphere.


    Herman quickly got the gist of it.


    Turns out Katelyn had been pushing them to get home quickly to set this all up.


    Herman admitted frankly. This was all set up by Ms. Katelyn"


    Anastasia felt a little disappointed, "And here I thought it was you."


    She had imagined that after expressing her desires, Herman would have picked up on her romantic cues.


    The steak was still hot, obviously just cooked.


    Herman asked, ''Are you hungry? Want to eat something?"


    Anastasia was indeed hungry, salivating at the sight of the steak and foie gras.


    Afraid of stepping on the numerous rose petals, Anastasia swapped her shoes for slippers and carefully walked to the dining table..


    Next door, Katelyn had been peeking through the crack in the door, and seeing the pair return and enter the room, she couldn''t help but smirk. She felt that Herman and Anastasia''s wedding was just around the corner.


    Katelyn was even starting to n their wedding. The heir of the Salstrom family was getting married, it had to be a big deal.


    Thinking this, Katelyn excitedly dialed Flynn, telling him about her ns for Herman''s wedding


    Flynn said, "Mom, don''t you think you''re jumping the gun a little?"


    "Not at all, weddings need early preparation. Im not going to wait until thest minute


    "You should at least discuss it with Herman Flynn said, ''I think he''s pretty content right now."


    "There''s no conflict here. I''ll prepare in advance, and it will surelye in handy. It''s always better to be prepared." Unable to convince Katelyn, Flynn just let her be


    Anastasia was not a frequent steak-eater and Herman noticed her struggle to cut it, so he offered, "Let me do it." He took her te and began to cut the steak for her


    There was something elegant and noble about Herman''s manners. Watching him cut steak was a visual treat.


    Anastasia casually asked, "Herman, did you ever take a course on table manners?"


    "Been to a lot of social events. You pick it up naturally over time: Herman replied, handing her the cut steak.


    While eating, Anastasia suddenly remembered something, "By the way, I''ve sorted out this month''s expenses. Besides the car purchase, our living expenses amounted to four hundred dors, and then there''s also She opened an ounting app on her phone to show Herman.


    Herman nced at it and said. The money is with you. Feel free to spend it as you see fit. I trust you."


    Being newlyweds, Anastasia had never asked Herman for money outright. Even when they were running low, she was too shy to use the bank card Herman had given her.


    In the end, she was still a bit formal and polite around Herman, notpletely opening up yet. Anastasia nodded. "Okay"


    "Want some wine?" Herman picked up the bottle of red wine on the table and asked, "Fancy a bit?"


    He immediately recognized this red wine as one of Katelyn''s from her personal wine cer at home.


    This red wine has a good taste, but it is strong.


    Anastasia was going to say that she couldn''t hold her liquor well and would easily lose control, but in the romantic atmosphere, she nodded, "Just half a ss"


    Half a ss wouldn''t get her drunk.


    Herman didnt want to get Anastasia drunk either, he just thought that fole gras paired with red wine would taste better.


    He poured her half a ss of wine and proposed a toast, "To our one-month wedding anniversary"


    Only then did Anastasia realize that they had been married for a month.


    "Cheers." Anastasia raised her ss, the clinking of the sses sounding crisp. The candlelight reflected on their faces through the orange softening the atmosphere even more Anastasia took a sip and eximed, This wine is really good, totally different from what I''ve had before, it''s smooth, not bitter at all


    The wine shed had before were the cheap ones from the supermarket. The one Katelyn brought from her home was a pricey vintage. Anastasia couldn''t help but have a few more sips


    Herman smiled and said, "d you like it. I''ll ask Ms. Katelyn to bring more"


    "No need."


    "It''s nothing. Her family owns a winery. A few bottles of wine are nothing"


    "Is that so?" Anastasia believed him and took another sip. The wine in her ss was almost gone, she smiled, "Can I have another ss?" "Sure" Herman smiled and poured her another ss, "Now try a piece of foie gras. The taste will bepletely different."


    The foie gras, air flown fresh, paired with the red wine, tasted heavenly.


    Anastasia quickly tasted a piece and her face lit up. "So delicious"


    "d you like it" Herman smiled


    In the flickering candlelight, the wine made Anastasias lips even more enticing, giving one the urge to kiss them


    He also noticed that Anastasia indeed didn''t have a high tolerance for alcohol. After half a ss of wine, her cheeks were already flushed. Herman swallowed and said. You''re really beautiful."


    "What?" Anastasia didn''t catch what he said, looking at him dreamily


    Her eyes were seductive, enough to steal one s soul in a single nce


    Herman grabbed Anastasias hand. No more drinking


    If she drank more, things could get out of hand

 Chapter 76

    Anastasia, on the other hand, seemed to be getting a taste for the sweet wine. She clung to the bottle, shaking her head as if she was scared that Herman would snatch it away "No, I still want to drink. Just a little bit more, okay?"


    She was just too cute.


    Herman watched her, feeling a mix of adoration and amusement. This was the first time Anastasia had acted cute around him.


    Herman pretended to be a bit annoyed as he sat down, Fine, just a little bit more


    Anastasia was overjoyed, and she started smiling at Herman, "Honey, you''re the best."


    Herman felt like cupid had just punched him in the gut.


    Herman felt all warm and fuzzy inside, and his lips curled into a small smile, "Say it again"


    Anastasia clung to Hermans hand, cooing. "Honey, honey you''re the best husband ever. Pour me another ss


    Women who acted cute were just too adorable


    Anastasia was now drunk. She had Herman practically swooning with her cute and sultry act, not to mention the way she kept calling him honey"


    In that moment, Herman felt like everything he did for Anastasia was worth it


    Having a cute and beautiful wife at home was like having a treasure. This couldnt be truer


    Normally, Anastasia was quite reserved, and they both treated each other with respect. Even holding hands would make her nervous and sweaty


    Herman picked up the wine bottle and poured Anastasia another ss


    Anastasia held the ss it was a precious jewel as she took a sip. If she knew that one ss of this wine cost hundreds of dors, she would probably be heartbroken Herman asked, Anastasia do you usually drink?"


    "My mom says I cant hold my liquor so I''m not allowed to drink I''ve only ever drank with Monica"


    Last time, at a party with friends, Anastasia didn''t dare touch the alcohol and only drank juice.


    Herman nodded, "Your mom is right, when I''m not around, you absolutely cannot drink"


    Drunk Anastasia was just too attractive to men


    Anastasia propped her head up with one hand, giggling at Herman, "Okay, okay"


    Anastasia was so adorable that Herman couldn''t resist reaching out to pinch her cheeks, but he couldn''t bring himself to do it, so he just gently stroked her face instead Anastasia''s cheek rested in his palm. She looked like azy cat, her eyes were closed, and she waspletely drunk


    Before long, Anastasia had finished the wine in her ss


    After seeing her like this, Herman decided not to let her drink anymore. He knelt down next to her, gently saying, "Anastasia, I''ll take you to your room to


    rest''


    Anastasia nodded instinctively and draped her hands over Herman''s shoulders. Her eyes were open, and she was giggling like a schoolgirl, "Honey, you''re so handsome, I want to kiss you" Herman was at a loss for words.


    A wife who acted cute when she was drunk couldn''t be allowed to drink outside in the future.


    Before Herman could say anything, he felt something soft on his lips


    Anastasia took the initiative and pressed her soft, intoxicating lips that tasted of wine onto Herman''s.


    Anastasia''s whole body slid off the chair, and all her weight pressed onto Herman.


    He was afraid she would fall, so he held her waist. He lost his bnce and fell backward,nding with Anastasia on top of him on the floor


    Rose petals were scattered all over the floor, the room was lit with dim candlelight, and passionate kisses filled the air with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Anastasia''s kiss wasn''t skilled, it was quite clumsy, in fact. But it was her clumsiness that made him even happier.


    Having a dude and soft woman by your side made it hard for any normal man to stay calm.


    Herman held her and spoke in a low voice, "Anastasia, do you know what happens when you tease a man?"


    Anastasia looked confused. She was staring at him with heavy, drunken eyes, giggling, "What happens?"


    Hermanughed, coaxing her, "You''ll find out when we get to the room"


    "Okay!" Anastasia leaned on him as the alcohol kicked in, making her even drowsier.


    Herman picked her up and took her back to the room. His suppressed emotions rushed to the surface. This woman''s leasing was too tempting: even with his strong self control, he was about to lose it. Heid her on the bed and leaned over to kiss her.

 Chapter 77

    Herman was kissing Anastasia when he suddenly realized that she had fallen asleep.


    "Look at this silly girl, falling asleep just like that"


    Feeling both amused and helpless, Herman nted a kiss on her forehead.


    "You''re such an easy target. Lucky it''s me you ran into."


    To Herman, Anastasia was an innocent soul who saw the world through rose-tinted sses.


    With Anastasia fast asleep, Herman halted his advances. His rationality returned because he wanted their first time to be a conscious and mutual decision


    He tucked Anastasia in and went off to take a shower


    Anastasia was sleeping like a log, totally oblivious to what had happened or where she was.


    After his shower, Herman changed into his pajamas. He was initially thinking of vacating the room for Anastasia and crashing on the living room couch, but he couldn''t resist her beautiful face and decided to stay He slid under the covers and spooned her to sleep.


    It was his first time sleeping with Anastasia like this, yet it felt oddly familiar, as if they''d been living this way for years.


    Anastasia was always a restless sleeper, tossing and turning in his arms. Her face was pressed against his chest, and her legs were entwined with his


    She clung to Herman like an octopus, a sleep position that made her feel secure andfortable


    Herman felt a warm feeling wash over him as he watched her sleep peacefully


    For Herman, this night was a test of self-control. It wasn''t easy having a beauty in his arms and not sumbing to desire


    The next day


    Sunlight streamed in through the window Anastasia woke up, stretchedzily, and was about to get ready for work when she noticed something was off. This wasn''t her room. This was Hermans room and this was Herman''s bed


    Anastasia was taken aback She turned to her side and found Herman still in deep sleep.


    Covering her face, she quickly checked herself. Her clothes were intact, and she felt no difort. It seemed like nothing had happened.


    Anastasia heaved a sigh of relief She really shouldn''t drink too much, considering her poor alcohol tolerance


    She wasn''t drunk enough to ckout and started recalling the events ofst night. She remembered acting cute, asking for kisses, and chasing Herman around.


    "I can''t believe I embarrassed myself like that"


    Would Herman think she had crossed the line?


    Anastasia was extremely embarrassed. So much for her reserved,dylike image


    With her face burning Anastasia was tugging at her hair in frustration. She decided to make a swift exit before Herman woke up.


    As she was tiptoeing out, Herman opened his eyes.


    He had been awake for a while and already had a smile twinkling in his eyes.


    To spare Anastasia any embarrassment, Herman waited a bit before pretending to just wake up.


    Anastasia was about to leave for work. She was runningte, so she didn''t have time to make breakfast.


    Anastasia blushed after seeing Herman awake, "You''re awake. I''m going to work now and didn''t have time to make breakfast Fend for yourself."


    Herman nced at the clock, I''m heading to the office too. I can give you a ride"


    "Okay''


    They had already shared a bed, so what was the big deal about sharing a ride?


    Herman went back to change while Anastasia waited for him at the entrance. During that short wait, she was racking her brain for possible reasons why Herman didnt make a move on her Was the not attractive enough?


    Or was there something wrong with Herman?


    As a man, did Herman really have no ulterior motives when sharing a bed with a drunk woman?


    "Let''s go "


    Herman reappeared with his car keys, snapping Anastasia out of her thoughts.


    "Okay" Anastasia traded behind him with her head down.


    She deliberatelygged a step behind, lost in her thoughts. Herman abruptly stopped walking, and Anastasia, who was looking down, bumped intown. I''m sorry"


    Anastasia immediately apologized.


    However, Herman took her hand and led her forward, "What were you thinking about just now? Why are you so distracted?"


    "Uh? Nothing." Anastasia responded awkwardly with augh.


    He asked, ''Do you feel any regret aboutst night?"


    Anastasia was speechless.


    How did he manage to ask that so bluntly?

 Chapter 78

    Anastasia kept her mouth shut, then forced herself to keep calm. "I got so hammeredst night that I cant remember a thing. What happened?" Anastasia feigned confusion.


    Herman chuckled lightly squeezed her hand, and said regretfully, "What a pity"


    Anastasia struggled to find a response


    As they reached the car, Herman opened the door for her, "We''re runningte."


    Anastasia started to panic


    "Let''s hurry then, my boss is a real dragondy if I''mte, she''s gonna chew me out."


    Herman started the car and asked casually following herint. "Does Selena treat you badly?"


    Realizing she had misspoken, Anastasia quickly denied it, "No, not at all. I''m just a newbie, and there''s a lot I don''t understand. She''s just guiding me, everyone at thepany is super nice" She always chose to share the good news and keep the bad news to herself


    How could Herman not know what was going on with Anastasia at work?


    Victor, the branch manager who was nted at her side to keep an eye on things for him, had also informed him about the argument between Anastasia and Selena yesterday


    Herman didnt intervene because the timing wasn''t right and overprotecting Anastasia might do more harm than good.


    Besides, Anastasias performance didn''t disappoint him.


    "That''s good Herman said. "If you ever feel wronged or need any help,e and tell me. I''ll sort it out for you?


    Anastasia blushed as she remembered how she was acting all cute and clingy to Hermanst night, "Okay"


    With Hermans reassurance, Anastasia felt very secure.


    As the car moved on, Anastasiamented. We really only need one car. Thest car we bought was a bit of a waste. Parking fees, insurance, it all adds up."


    Since Herman had been driving her to and from work, the new car had just been sitting there, wasted.


    "I might have to go on a business trip soon. You can drive to work by yoursell then I have a dinner appointment tonight as well, so I might not be able to pick you up You might have to catch a cab home." "How many days will you be gone? Where are you going? When will you be back?" Anastasia asked without thinking.


    It sounded like a wife questioning her husband''s whereabouts.


    Hermanughed, "I just said maybe. If I need to go, let you know in advance and keep you in the loop."


    1 was just asking"


    Anastasia looked away. She felt a bit embarrassed and fell silent.


    They arrived at her office just in time; Anastasia didn''t bother to say goodbye to Herman and hurried into the office building She managed to clock in at thest few seconds


    Herman''s car stayed parked below, he was not in a rush to leave. He ordered breakfast for Anastasia before finally leaving Elysian Technologies.


    Flynn, driving his newly bought Ferrari, bumped into Herman at the parking lot entrance.


    At first, Flynn didn''t recognize him until he saw the license te.


    It was his brother who always yed poor.


    The two brothers drove their cars into the underground garage. After parking. Flynn got out of the car and jokingly asked, "Bro, how does it feel to drive a Chevy?" Herman tossed his car keys to Flynn, "Why don''t you give it a try?"


    Flynn caught the keys reflexively,ughing. If I drive this car, I won''t be able to pick up any girls. Not every girl is like your wife, who doesn''t care about wealth." Herman didn''t respond and headed to the private elevator.


    Flynn cheerfully followed, "Now that you drive a Chevy every day, the Rolls Royce at home is sitting idle. How about lending it to me for a few days?"


    Herman tly refused. "Neither my car nor my wife are for lending."


    "Herman, you have so many cars in your garage, you wouldn''t miss one."


    Herman stood his ground


    Flynn changed his strategy saying mysteriously. "Mam called mest night; there''s news. Wanna know?"


    "No''peed" Herman said, "She''s nning my wedding with Anastasia''


    Flynn apked at Herman in surprise, "How did you know? She said it was a secret."


    Herman nced at Flynn. His look seemed to say, what secrets could there be in a family?


    Flynn sighed in disappointment, "You''re so dull, Herman. No wonder you haven''t conquered your wife yet"


    Herman raised an eyebrow, "How do you know I havent?"


    After hearing this, Flynn looked at him in surprise, "Could it be... you ve already seeded?"

 Chapter 79

    Flynn had already started daydreaming about bing an uncle.


    He was imagining that by the end of the year, there might be a new addition to the Salstrom family.


    They rode the elevator all the way up to the top, and when the doors opened, Herman was the first to step out, looking as cool as a cucumber, "Almost there."


    "Almost there?" Flynn echoed, finally catching on and feeling a bit bummed out "So you''re saying you haven''t seeded yet? i thought I was about to be an uncle, with a little niece on the way!"


    Herman walked into the CEO''s office and Nelson handed him the day''s schedule.


    As Herman looked at the busy agenda, his gaze shifted to Flynn, who was standing outside the office, chatting away with the female employees.


    He figured he needed to whip Flynns work ethic into shape so he could have more free time to spend with Anastasia.


    His dull job couldn''t hold a candle to the time he spent with his wife


    Herman was a bit distracted at work today, and he even seemed to space out during meetings.


    Of course, no one below him dared to say anything they all thought they had messed up and became more anxious. One nervous employee made a mistake while reporting, and quickly apologized, I''m sorry, Mr. Salstrom, L. Everyone in thepany knew Herman was a strict boss, messing up in front of him could mean getting the boot


    Just as the employee was almost about to burst into tears, Herman waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, carry on


    All the executives looked at Herman in surprise, this was the first time someone had messed up in front of him and not been fired.


    It seemed their boss was in a good mood today.


    Meanwhile, Anastasia was busy as soon as she stepped into thepany Herman had ordered her breakfast and she was eating while working.


    Yesterday she was just doing odds and ends, but today Selena really had it in for her, assigning her difficult tasks and demanding a design proposal that would satisfy Crown Entertainment''s heiress, Everlee, by the end of the month.


    The news of Selena giving Anastasia a hard time reached branch manager Victor''s ears. Worried about potential problems, he made a personal visit to Selena''s office to remind her to watch her step


    "Selena, you''re thepany''s chief designer, why are you picking on a newbie?"


    Selena was quite surprised. "Victor, you rarelye here, but today you''re here for a new employee What''s so special about Anastasia?"


    Selena and Victor had known each other for many years. Victor was her boss, and they also had a personal rtionship.


    While sipping his coffee, Victor formally said. "You''re overthinking it. I''m not here to speak for her, I''m here for your own good."


    Selena nced at Anastasia working outside, then looked back at Victor "Just spit it out. Who is she? What kind of incredible background does she have? She''s a person with only a high school diploma, so she must have bribed the interviewer to get into thepany, right? What''s her game?"


    Bribe the interviewer? That''s unlikely, ourpany is very cautious when ites to hiring I''m not defending Anastasia, I don''t know what her background is. I just heard you two had a fight in the office yesterday. That''s not good, it hurts your image" Victor thought to himself, the big boss behind Anastasia wouldn''t need to bribe the interviewer would he?


    Selena said coldly, 1 see She just got in through bribery, without any talent. I don''t need useless people here. If she really has talent, I will ept her without reservation Otherwise, she''s not even worthy of polishing my shoes"


    "Selena, watch yournguage "Victor immediately retorted. "You weren''t this sharp and harsh before. She''s just a newbie, do you need to be this tough? If you don''t like her, I can transfer her to Amy."


    "No need; I''ve already made a bet with her. If she can win over Everlee, I''ll let her stay. Otherwise, she''ll have to quit on her own."


    Victor wanted to say something else, "Selena, you''re "


    "You don''t need to say anything else," Selena said arrogantly "If we let her in, it means anyone can join thepany! What about us, the graduates from prestigious universities? That''s totally unfair to us Knowing that Selena was dissatisfied, Victor said, "I''ve said what I wanted to say, consider it yourself."


    He couldn''t reveal the big shot backing Anastasia, he could only hope that Selena had good luck


    After Victor left, Selena sat in her office chair, growing increasingly resentful


    She picked up the internal phone, calling Anastasia into her office.

 Chapter 80

    Anastasia got a call from Selena, knowing that trouble was most likely brewing again. But she didn''t have a choice; she had to go


    Anastasia knocked on the office door, "Selena"


    "Come in."


    Selena''s face was expressionless and rigidly serious


    Anastasia walked in, and Selena handed over a membership card to her, ''Everlee will be at the Eclipse Lounge today. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, or even if I win this bet, you might not be convinced" Victor''s advice had a bit of an effect on Selena, so instead of dealing with Anastasia directly, she decided to let the privileged princess, Everlee, take a crack at her


    Everlee was a handful. Selena had suffered under her before, so today she was going to give Anastasia a taste of the struggle, showing her that the working world wasn''t a walk in the park. Thanks." Anastasia took the card. I won''t let you down"


    Selena smirked. "I''m looking forward to hearing good news


    Anastasia left the office with the membership card, and Lauren Mill came over, "Did Selena give you trouble again? Why can''t she just leave you alone?"


    "Sometimes, you don''t need a reason to dislike someorie, and sometimes, one reason is enough." Anastasia understood, in the design department, I am an oddball."


    Among a group of college grads, she, a high school graduate, was an oddball


    Lauren asked, "What does she want you to do?"


    Anastasia waved the membership card, "I need to meet with Everlee."


    "What a clever strategy Lauren cautioned, "Anustasin, don''t go. Everlee is a tough one to handle. She''s very picky and loves causing trouble You''ll definitely get the short end of the stick."


    Anastasiaughed, "With the way you put it, I''m a bit nervous now. Don''t worry; I was nning to meet Everlee anyway Selenas information is too vague. If I want to design satisfactory jewelly, I should meet and discuss it with the client.


    "Then I''ll go with you Lauren genuinely feared that Anastasia would be at a disadvantage.


    "Thank you" Anastasia didn''t refuse. "I don''t have a car, so I can ride with you"


    Laurenughed. "No problem"


    Eclipse Lounge.


    Lauren was familiar with this ce, having been here before. They both had membership cards, so it was easy to get in


    Anastasia didnt have much money, and she didnt know if this trip could be reimbursed. She couldn''t let Lauren pay, so they waited in the lounge.


    She had Everlees number and had called her a few times to exin the reason they came. Everlee seemed very impatient and told them to wait.


    They waited from morning till afternoon, then till night


    Lauren said. "We can''t keep waiting like this"


    Anastasia nodded, "True, we can keep waiting I''ll ask where her private room is.


    Lauren casually said, "They usually y on the rool, not in the private rooms"


    Anastasia nced at Lauren She seemed very familiar with Everlee''s preferences; she obviously knew her well.


    It seemed Lauren and Everlee ran in the same circles


    Anastasia didn''t ask anymore and headed for the roof. When they reached the entrance, the club staff stopped them, Please show your invitation." Lauren whispered to Anastasia, "They booked this ce. They host private parties several times a month. You cant get in without an invitation." "You must have an invitation, right?"


    "How do you know? Lauren was surprised by her certainty. She did have one, but she didn''t care for such parties and hadn''t gone.


    Anastasia smiled, "First, take me in to meet Everlee. I treat you to dinnerter"


    "You''ve got a deal "Laurenughed and showed the electronic invitation, so they were let in.


    As soon as they entered. Anastasia understood what rich peoples parties looked like


    The party was incredibly luxurious. The extravagant scenes from movies were just the Lip of the iceberg.


    Lauren pointed to a girl in a yellow dress ying darts, That''s Everlen"


    Anastasia looked over, and indeed. Everlee was very beautiful. She was in the prime of her youth.


    Anastasia was about to go over when suddenly a handsome man ran over and grabbed her


    Scared out of her wits, Anastasia couldn''t break free, so she headbutted him. THUMPI The man fell to the armed


    Someone shouted, "ke, ke, are you okay? Someone call an ambnce."

 Chapter 81

    Chapter


    81


    The sudden incident put a halt to the lively atmosphere of the party, and everyone gathered around the guy who Anastasia had knocked over.


    Anastasia was pretty shocked herself. Lauren snapped back to reality and quickly asked, "Anastasia, are you okay?"


    Anastasia shook her head, a bit bewildered.


    A young guy then angrily pointed at Anastasia, "You''re screwed! You dare hurt ke?!"


    "It''s an honor for you to be held by ke in your lifetime."


    "Is she a new waitress? She''s so ignorant. You made ke get hurt; just wait for it."


    "Call an ambnce, quick"


    "ke is bleeding; he''s done for..."


    Anastasia was terrified by their words. After seeing the guy unconscious on the floor, she turned even paler.


    If someone died because of her, she would be totally screwed.


    The people here were mostly rich kids. She knew he must have been someone big after seeing how much they cared about the guy on the floor. Anastasia quickly said, I''m sorry, I, 1...


    "What''s all the fuss? It''s just a nosebleed; I''m not gonna die." The guy on the floor suddenly sat up. pushed people away, and walked towards Anastasia.


    Someone handed him a tissue. He cleaned his nose and looked seriously at Anastasia. His eyes deepened as he looked at her.


    "You knocked me over? This is the first time a woman has hurt me."


    Lauren knew this guy and his temper. She stepped in to defend Anastasia, "ke Ledford, Anastasia didn''t do it on purpose. It''s just a nosebleed, there''s no need to freak out. Besides, you''re the one who scared her by suddenly hugging her." ke scoffed, "No one has ever been brave enough to say I was wrong."


    As soon as Lauren spoke, someone recognized her, "Oh, you''re the heiress of the Mill family. You brought her?"


    Lauren said, "Yes, I brought her. Anastasia is my friend''


    "Anastasia?" Everlee came over, sizing up Anastasia. "You''re the one who called me earlier. The designer from Elysian Technologies'' jewelrypany. Anastasia?"


    Everlee hadn''t met Anastasia before, but she remembered their phone calls.


    Anastasia quickly said, "Yes, I''m the Anastasia who called you earlier. Here''s my business card. I came here to confirm the jewelry design details with


    you


    Then she turned to ke and said, "I apologize for bumping into you earlier. It was my fault that you got hurt."


    Just when everyone thought Anastasia was going to back down, she changed her tone, "You startled me by suddenly hugging me. My reaction was instinctive, a legitimate defense."


    ke smirked, "You''re quite a smooth talker."


    ke reached out to touch Anastasia''s face, but she leaned back and avoided him.


    ke became even more interested, "A woman who doesn''t know how to appreciate kindness, how rare. You work at Elysian Technologies, right? How much do they pay you? I''ll offer you ten times that to be my woman. Working is so exhausting, especially for a pretty woman like you, I can''t bear to see you tired.*


    ke''s flippant behavior diminished Anastasia''s fear, leaving only anger and disgust.


    Others started to tease, "You should be thankful to ke. You''re lucky that he''s interested in you."


    "Working can''tpare to being with ke."


    "Exactly, her figure, her face, she''s just perfect. ke has good taste."


    "I bet she came here to seduce rich guys. Stop pretending"


    Everyone burst intoughter. Their eyes were full of contempt and discrimination towards Anastasia.


    Everlee stood quietly, looking very ufortable. She nced at ke several times.


    Anastasia was really pissed off by their harsh words, but she couldn''t afford to offend these rich kids. So she cleverly said, "ke, I''m sorry to disappoint you, but I''m already married"

 Chapter 82

    Anastasia thought mentioning that she was married would dispel his interest in her. But ke justughed harder, This is hrious! I''ve toyed around with a lot of dames, but never a married one. Frels fresh, quite the thrill" He was beyond creepy Anastasia''s anger was like a simmering pot she had to keep a lid on since she couldn''t afford the repercussions of letting it boil over. That was the rule of the jungle


    Forcing a smile, she said, "You''re a real joker" She then turned to Everlee. "We''ll chat about the jewelry design details some other day. I won''t bug you guys any longer. If she couldn''t fight back, she''d evade. But, as it turned out, she couldn''t do that either. "My beauty, you think you can just waltz out of here? That''s adorable." ke blocked her path, tapping his nose. "You''ve gotta pay the piper. You can leave, but y a game with me. If you win, you''re free. If you lose, you leave with me" Anastasia knew she was stuck. If she agreed, win or lose, she wouldn''t get away


    Lauren was furious, "ke, dont push it. She''s my friend, and she''s married. She''s not one of us; she won''t have any ulterior motives. We''re just here for Everlee."


    ke signaled someone, and then two men escorted Lauren away


    "Ms. Lauren, let''s move the party elsewhere."


    "Sure, let''s go."


    Lauren was taken away. Of course, given Lauren''s background, they wouldn''t harm her. Anastasia didn''t need to worry about her. She needed to worry about herself Anastasia''s heart was pounding as she watched the onlookers, but she tried her best to stayposed.


    "You want to y a game? Then I''ll set the stakes and rules."


    keughed, not phased at all, "No problem."


    Anastasia nced at the nearby dartboard and said, "Let''s y that."


    ke grinned at the mention of darts, Are you sure?


    Someone chimed in, "ke''s an ace at darts. No one here can beat him.


    "She''s practically delivering herself into ke''s bed


    "I bet thats her goal. Women, always ying hard to get


    Anastasia ignored the chatter, looking straight at ke, I''m sure. But I raise the stakes. If I win, not only can I leave, but I also want you to put in a good word for me with Everlee. Give me a chance to discuss the jewelry design details" ke nced at Everlee, who despite seeming displeased, agreed, "No problem."


    Anastasia had detected something between Everlee and ke, which was why she used ke to influence Everlee.


    Anastasia walked up to the dartboard, picked up a dart, and approached ke.


    "ke, you go first. Everyone knows you''re a hotshot at darts, so a bit of a challenge shouldn''t be a problem. If you can hit the dartboard from that spot, I''ll admit defeat, and you can punish me." ke looked over and noticed that Anastasia pointed to a spot two meters away.


    For ke, this distance was a joke. He usually threw darts from five meters away. This wasn''t a challenge; it was making it easier.


    ke wasn''t pleased, "As a man, I can''t bully you too much. I''ll


    ke stood on the throwing line five meters away.


    Anastasia responded with a poker face, "No problem."


    and here. If I hit it, you''re mine tonight


    Though Anastasia seemed indifferent, she was actually quite nervous. She was gambling.


    A group of rich kids gathered around, all thinking ke would undoubtedly win this game


    Before ke threw, he raised an eyebrow at Anastasia, oozing confidence as he threw the dart. The moment the dart left his hand, Anastasia''s heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 83

    Anastasia held her breath, her eyes glued to the dart flying through the air


    Everyone else was watching too.


    Everlee unconsciously clenched her hands and was quite nervous. She worried that the dart might hit the target.


    ke was full of confidence. However, his thrown dart didn''t even touch the dartboard and fell to the ground.


    This scene surprised ke and everyone else present Only Anastasia and Everlee secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ke couldn''t believe it, "How is this possible? I''ve always had good aim."


    When ke looked at the others, none of the rich kids dared to meet his gaze


    Anastasia said, "ke, you lost. ept the consequences. I can go now. Everlee, let me know when you''re free. I''ll wait for your message."


    Everlee was sturned and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    ke felt embarrassed in front of the rich kids. Suddenly, he became angry. This round doesn''t count. Let''s go again.


    "ke, you should ept the consequences of losing. Anastasia said. "Youre an influential person in this circle."


    Even if he yed again, Anastasia was sure ke couldn''t hit the target because she had secretly removed the ma behind the dartboard when she picked up the dart. ke always hit the target because he had the help of the ma.


    When Everlee was ying darts, she noticed someone put it up when everyone else was not paying attention.


    This was just to keep these rich kids happy. ke was the leader among them, so everyone naturally let him have his way


    ke was speechless. He had never been this defeated before if he let Anastasia leave, his reputation would be ruined.


    Thinking about this, ke grabbed Anastasia''s hand, "I''ve never met a woman I couldn''t have. Today, I want to see what a married woman feels like."


    With that, ke started to drag Anastasia into a room, intending to rape her.


    The others were egging him on. "ke is so awesome"


    "ke is such a man"


    Their praises only boosted ke''s confidence, and he dragged Anastasia along without regard.


    "ke, this is wrong. Let me go. I''m going to call the police." Anastasia panicked. She was too naive to think that she could reason with these rich kids.


    Everlee also stepped forward, ''ke, let her go. She''s a lowly woman. Are you willing to go to jail for her?"


    Tll make whoever dares to put me in jail or dares to talk about what happened today pay"


    ke threatened everyone viciously as he pushed Anastasia into a nearby room and closed the door.


    Anastasia was terrified andpletely at the mercy of others.


    "Bastard, let me go."


    Anastasia cursed as she kicked and struggled.


    ke just wanted to scare Anastasia and show off in front of these people. Anastasia stepped on his foot, and the pain made him jump


    "If you don''t want to die, behave. Do you believe I''ll really rape you?"


    ke pushed Anastasia onto the couch and threatened her. The louder you scream, the more excited I get."


    Anastasia was terrified to the extreme. Her hand grabbed something, and she immediately smashed it on ke''s head.


    It was an ashtray


    With that hit, a wound appeared on ke''s head, and blood kept flowing out. The pain made him cover his head, and the blood seeped through his fingers Anastasia, scared out of her wits, dropped the ashtray and ran out.


    ke staggered to his feet and shouted, "Catch her. I want her dead."


    This time, ke was really angry.


    He had been injured twice by Anastasia today.


    When people saw ke''s bleeding head, they knew it was more serious than when he had a nosebleed.


    This was his head. It could be life-threatening


    With ke''s shout, everyone immediately surrounded Anastasia.


    At that moment, Anastasia felt hopeless. In these people''s eyes, she was just a lowly toy they could y with at will.


    With nowhere to run, Anastasia trembled with fear as ke approached.


    I''ve never been defeated twice by a woman. Today, if I don''t kill you, I''m not ke..."


    With that, ke gestured to the people nearby to grab Anastasia.


    Anastasia was feeling desperate, and she stepped back, shaking in fear. Suddenly, a figure rushed up from behind her. He moved so fast that she couldn''t


    see who it was or how he moved. All she saw was ke being kicked and flying off

 Chapter 84

    ke was sent flying, and when Anastasia snapped back to reality, she saw a towering figure grabbing ke andying into him. It was Herman Salstrom


    Even though she only saw his back and he was wearing a mask, Anastasia recognized him,


    This time, Herman was hitting ke even harder than he had hit Cason Kirkwood before.


    The bystanders didn''t dare to intervene.


    Herman grabbed kes cor, warning him sternly. The Ledford family is toast today; not even Kenny Ledford can save you."


    Kenny was the president of Ledford Corporation and ke''s father.


    Kenny''s social status was high; Anastasia had heard his name and seen him in various financial reports. Not many people dared to call him by his full nate.


    ke had been acting tough just now, but now facing Herman, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Herman was even more arrogant and vicious.


    When a badass met another badass, all hell would break loose.


    ke felt a wave of panic as he looked into Herman''s cold eyes. He was scared out of his wits but still managed to say, "I was just joking before...


    He saw a strong murderous intent in Herman''s eyes and believed that Herman might actually kill him


    "Well, let''s y then."


    Herman sneered, dragged ke into the room, and closed the door. Soon after, horrifying screams could be heard from the room.


    The screamssted for a few minutes, then the room fell silent, and the people outside finally recovered


    Everlee knocked on the door, "Open up, if you hurt ke, I swear I won''t let you live peacefully ever again. Open the door..."


    The door opened, and Herman stood at the doorway exuding a chilling aura Everlee saw Herman''s eyes and swallowed the rest of her words.


    Instinctively, Everlee stepped back and cleared the way


    Herman walked past Everlee, gave the crowd a cold nce then walked towards Anastasia picked her up, and walked out. No one dared to stop him. Anastasia had been terrified, but now there was someone she could rely on. She let down her guard and clung lightly to his clothes as her entire body trembled


    "I''m sorry, I''mte ''Herman held her even tighter, his heart aching.


    Anastasia''s tough exterior crumbled after he spoke


    She wrapped her arms around his waist and buried her head in his chest.


    Herman left. He was here for a social engagement today, but when Victor called him and told him about Anastasia, he found out that Anastasia was also at Eclipse Lounge, looking for Everlee.


    Whether it was Everlee or ke, Herman knew their characters well. He didn''t trust Anastasia with them, so he immediately ditched his business partners to go find Anastasia.


    But he was still a step toote, and Anastasia had been hurt.


    A row of luxury cars were parked outside of Eclipse Lounge, with a dozen bodyguards lined up neatly next to the cars, waiting. The scene was quite Impressive.


    Nelson was standing in front of the luxury cars, waiting for Herman


    The lineup of luxury cars attracted many onlookers Eclipse Lounge was a high-end club, but such a luxurious fleet was rare, not to mention the leading luxury car''s license te number was 88888, which was very eye-catching. At that moment, Herman walked out, carrying Anastasia


    Seeing Herman appear, Nelson was about to approach, but he noticed Anastasia in his arms, making him stop in his tracks.


    Herman made a hand gesture to Nelson, telling them to wait


    Herman was here for a social event and didn''t drive his Chevrolet, but it wasn''t the time to let Anastasia know about his identity. He could only take Anastasia to hail a cab


    Herman carried Anastasia and continued to walk. When her emotions had stabilized, he asked gently. "Are you hungry?"

 Chapter 85

    Anastasia shook her head. She was hungry, but she couldn''t stomach anything right now


    This time, she pissed off the Ledford family. It was a whole different ball game.


    Herman punched ke, who was a big shot from the Ledford family, the kind of guy who could make her and Herman disappear from Riverdale without breaking a sweat


    "Herman, are we screwed?" Anastasia asked anxiously "What did you do to ke?"


    1 cut off one of his fingers. That''s a p on the wrist, really" Herman replied nonchntly


    "We''re screwed." Anastasia got down from Herman''sp and held his hand tightly. "You shouldy low for a while outside of Riverdale. If the Ledford familyes knocking, we''re in deep shit." They were just average Joes. How could they stand against the mighty Ledford family?


    If the Ledford family called the cops, Herman might end up rotting in jail given ke''s injury


    Anastasia couldn''t hold back her tears as she thought about this. She med herself for bringing this onto Herman


    Noticing that Anastasia was worried, Herman smiled and said, "Don''t worry I''ve got my cousin"


    He tried to reassure Anastasia by mentioning Flynn Salstrom.


    Anastasia shook her head. "This is different from before. Herman. You should leave Riverdale now. It might be toote soon."


    "Anastasia, I''ll get you home safe. Don''t worry about me Herman patted Anastasias head. He wanted to get Anastasia home safely before dealing with the Ledford family But Anastasia was still worried


    Trust me. Just go home Herman said with a smile.


    Herman was as calm as a cucumber, making Anastasia even more worried.


    Whats done is done. She could only brace hersell for what came next


    Herman hailed a cab and let Anastasia get in


    It was then that Anastasia realized Herman didn''t dive


    "Where''s your car? And how did you know I was at Eclipse Lounge? Anastasia asked,


    If Herman hadn''t shown up, she didn''t know what those rich kids would have done to her The consequences could have been dire


    "My car was at the office I came to Eclipse Lounge with a colleague for a client meeting." Herman didn''t lie.


    His car was indeed at his office, and he dide to Eclipse Lounge for a client.


    Theard some staff at Eclipse Lounge gossiping about some incident on the top floor Out of curiosity, I went up, and there you were." He made up a story. Anastasia''s mind was a whirlwind. She was only concerned about the Ledford familying after them. She didn''t think too much about what Herman said Soon, they arrived at Harmony Meadows.


    Herman got Anastasia home and called Katelyn Salstrom to keep herpany so that she wouldn''t overthink things.


    "Anastasia, you should take a shower first" Herman suggested


    The thought of ke touching her made her feel sick. She nodded and went to the bathroom.


    Katelyn took the chance to ask Herman, "What happened?"


    ''ke harassed Anastasia Luckily, I got there in time Herman exined briefly


    "What? That bastard" Katelyn was seething. He''s got some nerve for messing with the Salstrom family"


    Herman gave a pained look at Anastasia''s room and told Katelyn, "Mom, please stay with Anastasia. I need to handle something"


    "Okay, go ahead "Katelyn said angrily. "We need an exnation from the Ledford family. If they don''t give us a satisfactory answer, we won''t let them off the hook. Do they think they can push the Salstrom family around?>" Katelyn was always a hothead.


    Herman''s eyes turned icy. This time, the Ledford family will pay a much bigger price."

 Chapter 86

    After a few words with Katelyn, Herman took off.


    Parked at the gates were several fancy cars


    Nelson and his bodyguards were waiting solemnly by the cars. He''d gotten Hermans orders to follow the cab he took back to Harmony Meadows and wait for him at the gate


    When he saw Hermaning out of theplex Nelson immediately got out of the car and respectfully opened the car door for him, "Mr. Salstrom"


    Herman looked indifferent and got in the car, "What''s the Ledford family up to now?"


    Nelson reported. ke''s been sent to the hospital and Kenny rushed there once he got the news. The manager of Eclipse Lounge also went to the hospital to visit. Now they''re all looking for whoever beat up ke Herman gave a coldugh. "Let''s head to the hospital then ke''s seriously injured, so we should pay him a visit."


    His words seemed to carry a threatening undertone


    At the hospital.


    ke was still in the operating room. Everlee was the one who brought him to the hospital.


    Everlee was anxiously waiting outside the operating room, and Kenny and Ava Ledford hurried over as soon as they could.


    Seeing Everlee, Kenny asked urgently. How''s ke? What happened? Who beat him up?


    Ava was furious waving her cane around and demanding. "Who the hell beat up my grandson?"


    Everlee was worried, remembering how ke looked barely alive when he was brought in


    7 don''t know who did it, the guy was wearing a mask so I couldn''t see his face But he was terrifying, his eyes were really scary" Everlee said, 1 think he may be connected to Selena''s assistant, Anastasia" Who''s Selena? Who''s Anastasia? Kenny didn''t know these people, and he sternly said. "Get to the point, what happened?"


    "Selena is a jewelry designer at Elysian Technologies. I went to her to have some jewelry custom made, so her assistant came to Eclipse Lounge to find me. Then she had a conflict with ke, and a man suddenly came out and started beating ke without warning ke''s got two broken ribs, and his left pinky was cut off."


    Everlee didn''t mention what ke did to Anastasia, she just used the word ''confict to lightly cover up ke''s insult to Anastasia


    "What?" After hearing about ke''s injuries, Ava was both angry and heartbroken, "My grandson! Who dared to hurt him like this. Kenny, your son had his -finger cut off and ribs broken, you have to avenge ke"


    Kenny was shocked. The Ledford family had such a high social status, and the people who frequented Eclipse Lounge were all wealthy. They all know better than to mess with the Ledford family, so who would dare hurt his son?


    He knew about his son''s character. Usually it was ke who bulled others. Even if he killed someone, the Ledford family had the ability to cover it up and protect ke


    This was the first time someone dared to hurt a member of the Ledford family


    Kenny''s face was pale he said, "Mom, don''t worry. I make whoever hurt ke pay tenfold"


    Just then the operating room door opened


    ke was being wheeled out by the doctors


    Ava, leaning on her cane, walked over to look at ke, who was bandaged up like a mummy She was so heartbroken that she could hardly speak, "ke, my grandson, why do you have to suffer like this?" ""ke" Kenny was also shocked by his son''s condition


    The effects of the anesthesia hadn''t worn off yet, so ke was still unconscious


    The doctor began to describe ke''s injuries, "The patient had eight stitches in his head and has a mild concussion, his left pinky couldn''t be stitched back on due to the amount of time that passed. He has two broken nbs, multiple soft tissue contusions and internal bleeding in the abdomen."


    With each sentence from the doctor, Ava and Kenny''s faces turned even paler, and their anger and heartache deepened.

 Chapter 87

    Ava, with tears in her eyes, held ke''s hand and said. "ke, my sweel grandson."


    Everlee couldn''t hold back her tears ether, feeling a pang in her heart.


    She had always liked ke, but unfortunately, ke was a well known yboy


    ke was always chasing pretty girls, but with Ever lee, he was just friends, never crossing the line.


    That was why Everlee, who was usually assertive, would be gentle in front of ke


    She just wanted to please ke and couldn''t control him, which could be seen by her behavior at Eclipse Lounge. When ke took a fancy to Anastasia, she was jealous but could only watch


    ke was first pushed into the ward, at this time the manager of Eclipse Lounge walked towards Kenny


    "Mr. Ledford, I''m Walter, the manager of Eclipse Lounge Walter handed over his business card and bowed respectfully. "On behalf of Eclipse Lounge, I apologize for the incident that urred today How is ke''s condition?" Kenny didn''t take the card in his position, he didn''t care for a mere manager


    Kenny sternly questioned, "My son was beaten at Eclipse Lounge: you should take some responsibility for this. I give you one hour to find out who brat my son, or else i will hold Eclipse Lounge responsible"


    Waller was very humble and said, "Yes, this is the responsibility of Eclipse Lounge. Don''t worry, we will find out who beat ke as soon as possible."


    At that time, Hermari went upstairs wearing a mask, no one recognized him, and Walter hadn''t checked the surveince yet.


    As long as he checked the surveince and the list of people who entered Eclipse Lounge today, he would know who it was.


    Eclipse Lounge was a membership-based establishment with real name registration, so those who entered and exited Eclipse Lounge were always wealthy.


    However, this did not guarantee that no one would sneak in with a membership card or be brought in by someone else


    "Not as soon as possible. I''m giving you an hour. If you can''t find the person Eclipse Lounge will bear the consequences.


    Kenny said this powerfully and went to the ward with Ava.


    Kenny''s face turned very ugly as he watched ke lying on the hospital bed


    Ava was teary-eyed and sat beside ke in distress


    Just then, Kenny''s assistant rushed in from outside, "Mr. Ledford, it''s bad news. The Ledford Corporation has run into problems and may go bankrupt Kenny was shocked to hear the word "bankrupt"


    Kenny almost lost his bnce, causing his body to sway as he said. "Lel''s talk outside"


    Kenny walked out to a secluded ce, and has assistant said seriously, Mr Ledford, just twenty minutes ago, the Ledford Corporation showed signs of bankruptcy Someone leaked the news, so investors have been withdrawing their investments, and Ledford Corporation''s stock has plummeted. I''m afraid we won''t make it till tomorrow, and we won''t be able to repay the bank debt we had nned to this year"


    Although the Ledford Corporation was known as a corporate giant, it had actually been declining. The Ledford Corporation started from real estate, and although it had many assets, it also had many liabilities


    Companies need cash flow, they need investors to maintain the stability of the capdal chain. The Ledford Corporation was already in a very dangerous position, all maintained by the illusion created by Kenny. Once investors withdrew, it would be the start of a disaster "Give me theptop Kenny''s voice was starting to tremble.


    Even the biggestpanies could go barkrupt overnight.


    The assistant handed theptop to Kenny, who took one look at the stocks of several industries under the Ledford Corporation. The stock prices had plummeted, but his blood pressure was skyrocketing


    Meanwhile outside the hospital, in a Rolls-Royce, Herman''s hands were typing a series of codes on the keyboard.


    He made several calls in session, deciding to make the Ledford family pay a heavy price


    Nelson also had aptop in his hand, all full of stocks from the Ledford Corporation''s subsidiary industries.


    "Mr. Salstrom, it has begun. As soon as the early market opens, Ledford Corporation''s assets will decrease by at least 4 billion dors"


    Herman was calm andposed, "Still riot enough."

 Chapter 88

    Herman peered out the car window and thought that the hospital looked somewhat deste in the night. He was here, waiting for Kenny


    As soon as Kenny caught sight of the nows about Ledford Corporation, hed definitely show up


    Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, Kenny burned out of the hospital with his assistant


    Herman gestured to Nelson, who got out of the car and headed towards Kenny with two bodyguards.


    ""Mr. Ledford."


    Nelson looked at Kenny his eyes holding a hint of sympathy.


    Kenny had raised an ipetent and shameless son, ke. Hence, as a father, he had to face the music because ke had pissed off the Salstrom family Anastasia was Hermanis wife, if word got out that ke had tried to insult her, what would be of the Salstrom family''s reputation and Anastasia''s good name? Kenny looked surprised when he saw Nelson "Nelson, what are you doing here?"


    Nelson grinned. Mr. Salstrom has been waiting for you for a while now"


    Nelson motioned towards Hermans car.


    Kenny was even more baffled after hearing that Herman was waiting for him.


    Kenny followed Nelson''s gaze to Herman''s car, a Rolls Royce that was well-known around Riverdale as it belonged to the big cheese of Elysian Technologies, Herman,


    Ledford Corporation was facing a crisis, and Kenny was super keen to work with the Salstrom family. He had repeatedly sought out Herman and made promises, but Herman was still reluctant to invest in Ledford Corporation. Elysian Technologies could be the feline of Ledford Corporation


    Kenny wondered why Herman would be waiting for him right at the hospital entrance and at such ate hour too. Did he suddenly want to coborate with Ledlord Corporation? This was so unlike Herman


    Kenny asked Nelson, "Can you tell me why Mr. Salstrom wants to see me?"


    Nelson replied, "He heard that ke got a beating at the Eclipse Lounge, so Mr. Salstrom came to visit him."


    This left Kenny even more puzzled.


    Why would Hermane to visit ke, who was in the hospital with severe injuries?


    Did his son have some kind of bromance with Herman Hut he didn''t know about?


    When he heard thal Herman came to visit ke, Kenny tried to test the waters with augh, "Mr. Salstrom is so thoughtful. I didnt know ke and Mr. Salstrom knew each other" "Of course, Mr. Salstrom knows ke, and they have a deep connection"


    The connection was indeed deep ke had gotten a beating from Mr. Salstrom and ended up in the hospital


    It was rare for Herman to get his hands dirty. Not many had the ''privilege of receiving a beating from him ke was one of the lucky'' few


    Kenny felt relieved to hear this. He was even happy about the rtionship between his son and Herman.


    With this connection, asking for help would be easier.


    There was hope for the crisis at Ledford Corporation.


    But what Kenny didn''t know was that the crisis at Ledford Corporation was actually cooked up by Herman himself


    Kenny chuckled, "Lead the way please"


    "Mr. Ledford, after you" Nelson made a gesture of invitation


    Feeling great Kenny headed towards the Rolls Royce.


    Nelson opened the car door, and Herman sat inside, looking expressionless at Kenny "Mr. Ledford, let''s chut in the car"


    Kenny got into the car while Nelson and the bodyguards waited outside.


    The car was spacious, and they sat face to face. Herman personally poured a cup of coffee for Kenny


    Kenny asked with a smile, "Mr. Salstrom, I had no idea that you knew my son. When did you guys meet?"


    Herman replied calmly while sipping his coffee. "Just tonight."


    Kenny was full of questions. They just met tonight? How could they have a friendship then? Why would Mr. Salstrom personallye to the hospital to visi ke? Keeping his cool on the outside, Kenny said, "ke hasn''t mentioned anything*


    Hermien asked casually, "Mr. Ledford, how''s your son''s condition?"

 Chapter 89

    Herman was really concerned about ke''s condition, and Kenny was sure they had a tight bond


    Furious, Kenny said. They messed up his head, chopped off his pinky, and broke a couple of ribs. It''s pretty bad, and I''m not letting whoever did this to my boy off the hook"


    The injures are indeed severe" Herman was as cool as a cucumber, taking his sweet time. "Mr. Ledford, do you know who beat up your son? Any idea why he got beaten up?"


    "I''m still in the dark about who did this to my boy" Kenny admitted, "All I know is its got something to do with an assistant to a jewelry designer at apany under Elysian Technologies I think her name was Anastasia" Kenny added. Mr Salstrom, Im not ming Elysian Technologies here it''s obviously an issue with one of your employees. I guess you don''t know this little fish"


    Herman candidly said, 1 do."


    Kenny was bbergasted, "You know this Anastasia?t heard she''s just a designers assistant"


    How could Mr. Salstrom, the top dog at Elysian Technologies, know a small fry like an assistant in one of his subsidiaries?


    7 do Herman replied, then returned to the previous question Mi Ledford, do you know why he got beaten up?"


    Kenny was having a hard time figuring out what Herman was gelling at, so he answered honestly 1 heard there was some sort of squabble between my son and the other party"


    Herman scoffed, "Just a squabble?"


    ke had sexually harassed his wife and tried to rape her but it was being downyed as a conflict.


    "Yes "Kenny said, "ke hasn''te around yet, I just know what Everlee told me. She''s the daughter of Mr. Lunsford from Crown Entertainment Anyway ke''s in bad shape now, and I''ll make whoever did this to him pay tenfold" Herman smirked, asking, ''How do you n to make them pay tenfald?"


    Kenny responded coldly. "My boy''s pinky got chopped off, so I''ll make them pay with two hands and have two of their ribs broken. But thats not enough: I''ll make sure they tot in jail for the rest of their lives, with no chance of ever seeing the light of day" "Mr. Ledford, you really live up to your reputation of hulding grudges and being decisive Herman sneered


    Kenny caught the sarcasm in his voice


    He didn''t fully understand Herman''s motives, but considering the crisis Ledford Corporation was facing, he needed to seize this opportunity to discuss Cooperation with Herman


    "Mr. Salstrom, I appreciate youing over to check on my son''s condition at thiste hour Kenny started off with a word of thanks, then went on. "Mr. Salstrom, about the investment proposal I mentioned before, what are your thoughts? New energy technology is the future, and I''d really like to work with Elysian Technologies Let''s make money together"


    Herman looked rather indifferent, "Mr Ledford, you''re barely keeping your own affairs in order, and you''re still keen on exploring the new energy market. I''m impressed."


    Thatment ht a nerve with Kenny because Ledford Corporation was indeed in crisis and he had his hands full.


    The so-called investment in the new energy market was just an excuse, and Kenny''s real objective was to secure investment to solve thepany''s debt problem.


    Kenny chuckled, Mr. Salstrom, i don''t know where you got these tidbits of information from of who might have told you about our issues. But it would really be a shame if you missed out on the money that could be made in the new energy market" Herman turned around hisptop, and Kenny saw the Ledford Corporation''s stock disyed on the screen. He was gobsmacked


    Herman said with a poker face, "Me Ledford, you have an exceptional son Ledford Corporation could''ve hung on for a while, but your son ke''s actions tonight have hastened its demise"


    Kenny was still in the dark. "Mr. Salstrom, what do you mean?"


    He had a hunch that something was off.


    Herman gave a slight chuckle, his tone was icy cold as he spoke, "Well, listen carefully then, Anastasia is my wife. Your son tried to rape her at the Eclipse Lounge tonight, and I was the one who beat him up" Kenny''s face turned as pale as a ghost''s. He looked at Herman as if he were looking at the devil himself.

 Chapter 90

    Just a moment ago, Kenny was fuming and roaring about punishing the person who hurt his son. He wanted to make him pay dearly and rot in jail for the rest of his life.


    But now, looking at Herman, who admitted to hurting his son, Kenny wished he could turn back the clock a few minutes.


    He wished none of this had happened.


    He wished his stupid son had never crossed paths with Anastasia


    Kenny waspletely shocked, and he couldn''t regain his senses. After connecting the dots between Ledford Corporations crisis and the files disyed on hisputer, he finally understood. The crisis at Ledford Corporation was Herman''s revenge.


    "Mr. Salstrom, maybe there''s a misunderstanding? You''re mamed? When did that happen?" Kenny asked


    Herman was a well known bachelor. No one knew he was married


    This was a bombshell


    Kenny thought help had arrived, but this was no help. It was a curse, elerating the demise of Ledford Corporation


    Herman coldly smirked. Do I need to report my marriage to you?"


    "No I didn''t mean that Kenny was flustered, and cold sweat began to trickle down his back.


    Who Herman wanted to marry and when was none of his business.


    "Mr Salstrom, it seems we''ve had a huge misunderstanding Our families don''t know each other" Kenny quickly changed his tone. "My foolish son offended your wife. It was a stupid mistake"


    Kenny finally got it Hermaniste night visit wasn''t a friendly one. He came to confront him


    And what Kenny initially thought was a friendly gesture was actually a dispute between the offender and the victim.


    Herman closed hisptop, his tone icy "Mr. Ledford, my wife is just an ordinary person Shes timid and can''t handle stress The 4 balion dors that Ledford Corporation lost is just the interest. I can be unreasonable, and I am protective of my wife Please understand, Mr. Ledford"


    Kenny was speechless.


    He was on the verge of tears.


    Herman was punishing Ledford Corporation and had politely informed him about it


    But Kenny was helpless He couldn''t ept this reality.


    He lost 4 billion dors overnight, and it was just the interest! The entire assets of Ledford Corporation could disappear


    "Mr. Salstrom" Kenny panicked, hastily saying, "This incident. It''s our faull I''m willing to take responsibility. I failed to educate my son, But Ledford Corporation is the legacy of the Ledford family that we but over many years. It wasn''t easy. I hope you can be lenient and spare Ledford Corporation."


    Kenny had been in business for decades. He knew how to judge the situation and when to be patient.


    Elysian Technologies was thriving; its assets had already surpassed those of Ledford Corporation. Herman''s reputation and tactics in the industry wee formidable


    Ledford Corporation was declining. If Herman really wanted to deal a blow Ledford Corporation would be wiped out instantly


    Herman''s deep gaze met Kenny''s, it depends on how the Ledford family acts. The victim is my wife She will decide the punishment."


    Kenny quickly replied. "Once my foolish son wakes up, I bring him to apologize to your wife and beg for her forgiveness


    Kenny knew the reality. He knew he couldnt recover the loss All he could do was make amends


    Getting investment from Elysian Technologies was now impossible. All he could do now was calm Hermans anger, avoid escting the dispute, and prevent the rapid copse of Ledford Corporation


    If Herman didnt increase the pressure. Ledford Corporation still had a chance to survive and recover


    Seeing that Kenny was so understanding, Hermans anger began to subside a bit


    Herman coldly reminded him. "My wife doesn''t know who I am. I don''t want anyone to disturb her peaceful life. It''ste. If you''re sincere, apologize to my wife tomorrow. In the meantime, Elysian Technologies will continue to target Ledford Corporation." Keliny was surprised. Did people still keep their spouse''s identity a secret?


    Were they secretly married?


    But these things didn''t matter to Kenny. He didn''t care who Anastasia was or what the couple''s story was. He just wanted to settle this issue.


    For every extra minute he dyed, the losses for Ledford Corporation would be more savire.

 Chapter 91

    Kenny was itching to take ke to apologize right away.


    But Herman had made it clear that it was toote for that.


    This basically meant he wanted to keep the Ledford family on tenterhooks for the night.


    There was no way Kenny was getting a wink of sleep that night.


    All Kenny could do now was pray for the dawn to break early and for Herman to show some mercy. He hoped that the Ledford Corporation wouldn''t suffer too much damage and that Anastasia would forgive ke.


    Herman had said his piece, and Kenny got the drift. Once he got out of the car, he stood by the roadside, respectfully watching Herman''s car drive away, then wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    For the first time, Kenny had to swallow his pride in front of a youngster.


    What could he do when he didn''t have the balls to offend the Salstrom family.


    When he had to yield, he had to yield.


    As the head honcho of Ledford Corporation, with hundreds of jobs in his hands, he couldn''t let his stubbornness ruin the glory of Ledford Corporation.


    Staggering, Kenny headed towards the hospital. His assistant hurriedly came to support him, "Mr. Ledford; aren''t we going to thepany? Why is Mr. Salstrom here in the middle of the night?"


    "Going to thepany now is pointless." Kenny sighed, clearly disappointed.


    "That rule-breaking rascal! It''s one thing for him to be a troublemaker, but this time he''s really screwed up. His injuries... they''re from Herman. He could''ve had his pick of thedies, but he had to make a move on Herman''s wife'' "What?" His assistant was equally shocked, Wasn''t this just asking for trouble?


    Kenny looked like he d aged a decade, his expression weary. "Herman is known for his ruthless coldness. He''s given me a night to remember this lesson. To watch as the Ledford Corporation slowly crumbles. How far it crumbles is up to him. I can''t stop it." The bigger thepany, the bigger the risks. It could copse in an instant.


    In the hospital room.


    The effects of the anesthetic had worn off, and ke was awake. He was in pain all over and didn''t dare move.


    The beating kept reying in his mind, and a deep-seated fear shed in his eyes.


    He was traumatized.


    Ava was ecstatic to see him awake and wanted tofort him. But as soon as she approached, ke instinctively raised his hand to protect his face, "Don''t hit me."


    "ke." Ava shed tears of sympathy as her trembling hand held ke''s. "ke, it''s me. Don''t be afraid. I''m here; nobody will hit you."


    After he noticed that it was Ava, ke immediately started whining, "Grandma, I hurt all over. You''ve got to get revenge for me. Punish the guy who hit


    1.


    "Alright, I''ll punish him harshly. Nobody messes with my grandson and gets away with it" Avaforted him, her heart aching.


    Now that ke was awake, Everlee was also overjoyed and called out excitedly. "ke"


    ke just nced at Everlee, not responding At that moment, Kenny walked in.


    ke immediately put on his best acting performance, "Dad, you have to avenge me this time. My finger was chopped off; I won''t let this slide."


    ke couldn''t bear the humiliation of losing a finger.


    He was used to being arrogant and domineering in their social circle, but this time he had been beaten so badly that he had to be taken to the hospital. How could he maintain his dignity in the future?


    Kenny looked at his troublesome son and sighed deeply. "You should just forget about revenge."


    "Dad, what''s going on? I''ve been beaten up: you can''t just abandon me." ke was confused. Usually, no matter how much trouble he caused, his father would always indulge him and help him out. But today was different. Ava angrily said. "ke''s been beaten up horribly, you need to find the person who did this. Even if it means chopping off both of that person''s hands, it would serve them right."


    -Kenny said, "I''ve already found the person who hit him

 Chapter 92

    ke and Ava got super stoked when they heard that they''d found the guy whoid ke out.


    ke was just itching to take the guy down himself. He said, seething, "Dad, where''s the jerk who hit me? You''ve got him tied up yet? Once I''m on the mend, I''m gonna give him a piece of my mind."


    Ava chimed in, "The nerve of him toy a finger on my grandson, he''s gonna pay"


    Kenny, seeing their fury, tried to keep his cool. He was not nearly as pissed as he was before.


    He turned to Everlee and said. "It''s gettingte, you should head home. Thanks for bringing ke to the hospital." Everlee knew he was trying to shoo her away, so she said, "Alright then, I head out. I''lle see ke tomorrow." She gave ke a nce and left.


    After Everlee was gone, Kenny sent his assistant out and closed the door, leaving just the three of them in the room. Kenny plopped down on the sofa as Ava began questioning him, "What''s the deal? Spill it! Where''s the jerk that hit ke?" ke was also puzzled by Kenny''s odd behavior, wondering what the hell was going on.


    He asked, excited, "Dad, did you off the guy who hit me already?"


    "I''m not that powerful. Kenny didn''t spill the beans right away, instead, he turned the tables on ke, Tell me what really happened tonight." Earlier, Herman came in hot, so Kenny didn''t get the full story, but knowing his son, he was just hoping ke didn''t do anything too stupid.


    ke shrugged it off, "Just some pean from Elysian Technologies. She was some flunky, I think. But she was smoking hot, and she was a spitfire too. Her vibe was totally irresistible. She was ying me, so I yed back, then outta nowhere, some guy dragged me off and gave me a beating" Hearing this made Kenny want to p ke upside the head, but because of his injuries, he held back.


    Ava didn''t give a damn about the woman, instead, she cooed. "ke, you can have any woman you want. Listen to me; stay away from trash like that, so you don''t get hurt."


    ke cuddled up to Ava, "You always know how to spoil me."


    Kenny suddenly barked, "He should stay the hell away from her, or who knows what could happen to the Ledfords"


    Kenny''s outburst startled both Ava and ke. They looked nk and totally lost.


    ke asked, "Dad, what''s eating you? She''s just some underling, what''s the worst that could happen? I have to have her, I''ve never been with a married woman before."


    "All you think about is getting with women," Kenny, furious, couldn''t hold back this time and smacked ke.


    "Kenny, what the hell are you doing?" Ava was shocked and tried to stop Kenny


    ke was already busted up, this could make his concussion worse.


    Kenny pointed at ke, fuming, "The woman he harassed tonight was Anastasia, Herman''s wife! They were waiting outside the hospital to settle the score. Ledford Corp. is in hot water thanks to his stupidity, just tonight, thepany''s value has took a $4 billion hit, which was all Herman''s doing. You were asking who hit you, it was Herman"


    "Herman?" ke felt like his brain was about to explode, and his eyes widened with fear, "Wait, the Herman from Elysian Technologies?"


    "Who else would it be?" Kenny spat out, "I don''t have the means to take them on, we''d be lucky if they didn''te after us."

 Chapter 93

    Kenny was so pissed off that he almost hit him again. If Ava hadn''t stopped him, he might have pummeled ke so badly that he''d need another surgery When ke found out that Herman was the one who beat him up, he was scared shitless. They were both rich kids, but the gap between them was enormous.


    ke was a party animal, while Herman was a standalone leader. He had spent three years turning Elysian Technologies into a top dog in the industry Herman''s ruthlessness was legendary in their circle. So, when these rich kids saw him, they''d automatically steer clear Though they seemed to be in the same circle, they werent on the same level anymore


    "No way. I didn''t hear that Herman got hitched. Who''s the luckydy?"


    ke was kicking himself. He shouldn''t have messed with Herman''s woman. It was like poking a bear.


    "Who knows what goes on in Herman''s head? Maybe he just wants a quiet life with his wife"


    Kenny said, "Shielding your wife from all the outside interference is not something just anyone can do. Tomorrow, you''reing with me to apologize to Herman''s wife. If she doesn''t forgive us, the Ledford family is toast"


    Word spread about ke getting his ass handed to him at Eclipse Lounge.


    Now the whole circle was buzzing about who had the guts to send ke to the hospital.


    There were quite a few people in the circle who had been bullied by ke. Seeing him get a taste of his own medicine made them happy, but they also felt sorry for whoever punched him.


    Whoever had the balls to hit ke wouldn''t get away with it.


    The incident was a big deal, and the news spread fast. Selena heard about it too.


    When Selena found out that Anastasia had caused trouble and beat up ke, she was also a bit scared. But she thought, what did this have to do with me?


    How could a newbie bepared to her, the chief designer?


    She had sent Anastasia to find Everlee, not to get into a fight with ke.


    Thinking about this made Selena feel much better. This time, thepany would surely fire Anastasia. She had caused such a big loss for thepany. As a mere assistant, Selena didn''t believe thepany would keep her around. Anastasia was also worried about losing her job.


    It was already 2 am, and Herman hadnte back. Anastasia was on pins and needles, no matter how Katelyn tried to soothe her.


    After Lauren managed to shake off those people, she heard about what happened and called Anastasia.


    "Anastasia, are you okay?" Lauren asked worriedly on the phone. Those guys stole my phone, and I was locked in a room. I just got out. I heard something happened. Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, Lauren, Thank you"


    Anastasia was really grateful. Even in such a situation, Lauren had chosen to protect her. Even though Lauren had been taken away, Anastasia remembered her kindness.


    "I''m d you''re okay" Lauren sighed in relief. I heard ke is in the hospital with serious injuries, and the people at Eclipse Lounge are looking for the


    Lounge person who hit him. Do you know who it was?"


    Anastasia didn''t say it was Herman. She couldn''t betray Herman. She just said, "Lauren, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you."


    Lauren said, "I understand. Whoever it is, you''d better tell him toy low. If ke finds him, there could be serious consequences."


    Thanks for the heads-up."


    After hanging up, Anastasia was very worried, "Will Herman be arrested?"


    Katelynughed, Ana, don''t worry. Herman will be back soon, don''t stress out."


    Just as she finished speaking, the door opened, and in walked Herman


    Katelyn said. See, I told you he''d be back shortly. Herman, now that you''re back, I''ll leave you two alone"


    Katelyn wisely gave them some space.

 Chapter 94

    Only two people were left in the room, Anastasia looked at Herman as her eyes unconsciously welled up with tears.


    "Herman." Anastasia''s voice trembled slightly She felt like she had brought a lot of trouble to Herman.


    In a short amount of time, Herman had already gotten into two fights for her.


    "It''s okay" Herman simply smiled and asked, "Have you eaten dinner yet?"


    "Yeah, Ms. Katelyn prepared some food for me" Anastasia didn''t really have much of an appetite and didn''t eat much.


    "It''s gettingte, you should get some rest. "Herman suggested, "Take the day off tomorrow and just chill at home."


    Taking a day off so soon after starting a new job wouldn''t be appropriate.


    And how could she stay at home peacefully after causing such a bigmotion?


    Anastasia got up and suddenly hugged Herman, asking him, "Can I move into your room?"


    Anastasias request surprised Herman, but then he understood her intentions. He said, Anastasia, protecting you is my duty as your husband."


    He didn''t need her to throw herself into his arms out of gratitude.


    "But since we''re married, we should share a bed, right?" She clung to him tightly.


    Herman looked at Anastasia, who was holding onto him tightly, and lovingly patted her on the head. "Sure."


    Anastasia was mentally prepared. She was ready to be Hermans real wife.


    She had set her heart on this man for life, not out of gratitude, but because she had truly fallen in love with him.


    When she worried about him, she clearly realized that she was deeply in love with him.


    But she was more than willing.


    She might never meet another man like Herman in her life. She didn''t want to have any regrets or waste another second.


    However, that night, Herman just held her in his arms to sleep, not doing anything more.


    The two of them slept under the same rket, simply holding each other.


    She could clearly feel his body reacting, but he remained still and didn''t take the next step


    Anastasia thought maybe Herman was too tired or maybe the events of the right had affected his mood, so she slowly rxed.


    She snuggled into his arms,ying her head on his hand as she fell asleep.


    -Herman was somewhat frustrated, but he was worried that Anastasia might regret her decision once the heat of the moment had passed.


    He held back, holding her hand tightly as he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    In reality, neither of them slept well that night. Anastasia was nervous; thinking about the possibility of the Ledford family showing up at their door in the morning made her anxious.


    And Herman couldn''t sleep because Anastasia was in his arms.


    As dawn broke, Herman got up first to take a cold shower.


    Anastasia also got up. Her mind was a mess as she sat on the bed.


    Did Harman prefer to take a shower rather than touch her?


    Just then, Salma Jewell called, and Anastasia answered, "Mom, it''s pretty early. What''s up?"


    "I just wanted to check in on you and see how you''re doing. When will you be able toe home for a visit? A neighbor gave us some local specialties You cane and get them, or I can bring them to you" "Mom, we''re doing well. Ille get them when I have time." Anastasia didnt want Salma to know about the problems they were facing. If the Ledford family found out and let Salma know, she would worry "Alright, I''ll keep them for you" Salma said with augh, 1ll give some to your aunt. She''s been in a bad moodtely: nna Edmunds is still considering the divorce


    "Okay Mom, take care of yourself. And as for nna''s issue, like I said before, don''t get involved"


    Family matters were alwaysplicated. Whether Gianna and Joey Edmunds could maintain their marriage or not, whatever Salma said wrong during this time might be remembered for a lifetime. 1 know"


    After hanging up the phone, Herman came out of the bathroom just in time. Anastasia originally thought he woulde out in a towel, but he came out in neat clothes, not giving her any opportunity to seduce him. Anastasia sat on the bed, watching Herman.


    Herman touched his face, What''s up? Did I not wash my face properly?"


    Anastasia gathered her courage and asked, "Herman, why would you rather endure all night than touch me?"


    After hearing this, Hermanughed. He sat down on the bed, reached for her hand, and was about to exin when Anastasia asked again, "Do you have


    some kind of disease?"


    Herman was speechless.

 Chapter 95

    This doubt had always been nagging at Anastasia.


    She was a total knockout. How could Herman not be attracted to her?


    If he could remain so indifferent, he either had an iron will or there was something wrong with him.


    Seeing Herman''s silence, Anastasia nervously said, I''m sorry, if you have any health issues, I don''t mind. Medical technology is so advanced nowadays..


    As soon as she said that, he felt uneasy How could he still maintain his dignity after being questioned by his wife about that issue?


    Suddenly, Herman propped himself up on the bed, pulled her down, got closer, and asked in a deep voice, "Are you afraid of pain?" "What?" Anastasia was a little out of pace with him,


    I''ll show you the answer right away" He said


    With that, Herman gently kissed her lips, grabbed her hands, and held them above her head as their fingers intertwined tightly


    His movements were so gentle that the room heated up in an instant, and Anastasia was tingling all over,pletely turned on.


    Herman kissed Anastasia so passionately that she started to feel dizzy and a bit oxygen-deprived. He finally let her go, but their noses were still touching and their eyes were locked on each other. Anastasia''s heart raced. Her body was heating up, her breaths were bing ragged, and her chest was heaving


    "Herman" Anastasias voice was the deadliest temptation.


    His fingers ran through her hair, and his voice was hoarse as he spoke, Ana, are you sure?"


    Anastasia nodded as she looked deep into his eyes and said, "I want to be your real wife"


    A thrill of joy surged in Herman''s heart, and he leaned down and nibbled on her earlobe.


    The sunlight slowly seeped in through the window as the room filled with an ambivalent atmosphere


    At that moment, they officially became hushand and wife.


    Then, fragments of memories flooded back into her mind, stimting Anastasia''s nerves.


    Were these memories dreams or reality?


    Anastasia couldn''t tell.


    An hourter, Herman was taking a shower. Warm water was cascading down his skin.


    He was thinking about what had just happened. He clearly knew that Anastasia was not a virgin


    In this society, Herman didn''t really expect Anastasia to be a virgin, but Anastasia explicitly told him before that she only had one boyfriend, Cason, and their rtionship only reached the hand holding stage. Herman wiped his face, recalling Cason''s words.


    Herman''s current mood was like he had a thorn stuck in his throat, unable able to spit it out or swallow it down.


    But he didn''t show it.


    He came out of the bathroom and saw Anastasia sitting on the bed, staring nkly at the sheets.


    It was her first time, so why wasn''t there any!


    She wanted to exin but didn''t know how to,


    After hearing Hermane out of the bat


    looked up at Herman''s eyes, feeling a bit guilty. "Herman, I..."


    She was a virgin, she didn''t want to be misunderstood. Cason had said some nasty things not long ago, so what if Herman misunderstood?


    "You must be tired too. Just rest at home today." Herman smiled slightly, walked over to her, kissed her forehead and said, "Wait for me toe home from work"


    Herman was very good at controlling his emotions. In just a few minutes, he had found an answer for himself.


    He once said that no matter what Anastasia was in the past, she was his wife, and he would love and cherish her.


    This was a promise he would keep forever.


    Anastasia was very sensitive. She noticed that Herman seemed to have something on his mind, but he didn''t say it explicitly, and she didn''t feelfortable asking directly "Okay" Anastasia nodded.


    Herman went to work, and she heard the door close. Then she started to stare at the sheets again. Suddenly, she remembered what Cason had said. Could it be that she had been with other men? Thinking of this, Anastasia quickly called Monica Franco

 Chapter 96

    Monica''s call finally went through.


    Anastasia heard Monica''s voice from the other end of the line but didn''t know how to begin


    "Ana? Ana?"


    Monica asked through the phone, "What''s up with you? Why are you calling me bright and early and then not saying anything? Did something happen? Did Herman do something to you?" "Yes!" Anastasia responded softly


    Monica, on the other side of the line, immediately snapped, "Ana, tell me what that jerk did to you. I''m on my way to the beauty salon right now, but I''ll ditch that ande to you"


    Monica was a woman of action. Twenty minutester, Anastasia''s doorbell rang.


    Anastasia opened the door, her walk was a little strange due to some intense activity prior


    Monica noticed immediately, and fearing that Anastasia had been hurt, she anxiously asked, "Ana, did Herman hit you? Does he have violent tendencies?" "He didn''t hit the "Anastasia replied, worried that if Monica kept quessing, she might call the cops on Herman. She blushed as she said, "Monica, I didn''t bleed during you know"


    Monica didn''t catch on at first and asked loudly, "What do you mean you didn''t bleed?"


    "You know that thing Anastasia''s face turned even redder.


    Finally understanding, Monica couldn''t contain her excitement, Ana, did you and Herman finally?"


    Anastasia nodded, and Monica burst with joy. "I knew it! You''re too beautiful for him to resist. You''ve got Herman wrapped around your finger now. You''re set, and I can stop worrying"


    Monica had put in a lot of effort to get them together. She was relieved to finally hear that they were a thing


    If Herman really considered Anastasia his woman now, there was no way he could escape.


    Anastasia had basically secured her position as Herman''s wife. If she had a child, her position would be unshakable


    Anastasia didn''t quite understand Monica''s implications and was a bit confused to see Monica more excited than she was.


    Thinking about theck of bleeding, Anastasia anxiously said. "Monica, isn''t a woman supposed to bleed the first time you know? I didn''t. Will Herman misunderstand?


    Monica was brought back to reality, she had forgotten about that


    "Did Herman react in any way when you didn''t bleed?"


    Anastasia thought about Herman''s reaction, "He didn''t react. He just took a shower, kissed me, and went to work."


    Monica grew a bit worried when she heard that he didn''t react. "What''s Herman trying to imply? Doesn''t he care?"


    In today''s society, who didn''t have a past lover? Finding a virgin nowadays might require the girl to have been groomed since childhood. Didn''t Herman have a past lover? This kind of thing was pretty eptable in today''s society


    So Monica reassured her, "Ana, not all women bleed their first time, that''s a fact. If Herman didn''t react, he probably thinks it''s normal. Don''t overthink it " Anastasia had also looked it up online and found that such situations were possible. But she was still worried it might lead to misunderstandings. Anastasia, still somewhat puzzled, told Monica about what Cason had said before.


    "Cason said some nonsensest time. He imed I dropped out of school for another man and said some nasty things. That''s why Herman couldn''t help but beat him up."


    Monica was taken aback. How did Cason know?


    Anastasia did drop out of school because of another man, a man whose identity even Anastasia herself didn''t know.


    Anastasia''s first time was taken away by that unknown man.


    Years ago, after Cason went abroad for studies, Salma had a car ident. Money was needed for surgery and treatment. Anastasia earned money through part-time jobs and followed her ssmates to a club to work That was when Anastasia was drugged. When she woke up, she had no memory of what had happened.


    It wasn''t unther belly started to grow that she realized she was pregnant, but by then it was toote.

 Chapter 97

    At first, Anastasia just thought she had packed on a few pounds. After all, it was winter and she was wearing bulky clothes, so nobody noticed a thing


    By the time she realized, the kid had been hanging out in her belly for four months, fully formed and all


    Anastasia had to drop out of school. As for the baby, her mom wanted to take her to get an abortion, but when she felt the baby move on the operating table, she changed her mind.


    A mystery baby put a ton of stress on Anastasia and ruined her life.


    It was a girl, a really pretty girl. Monica saw her once outside the delivery room.


    After the baby was born, Salma decided to drop her off at an orphanage.


    Salma was a single mom. She didn''t want her daughter, Anastasia, to end up like her.


    Anastasia also had postpartum depression. It was so bad that she didnt even recognize Salma and Monica.


    During the year Anastasia was recovering, Salma and Monica took turns looking after her, pouring their hearts into it.


    Luckily, after a year of treatment, Anastasia got back on her feet. But she couldn''t remember a thing about the baby or the guy.


    Anastasia felt like she had woken up from a nightmare, and everything was back to normal.


    Salma and Monica had to spin a yarn about Anastasias past to protect her future, avoiding any mention of the baby.


    The kid must be about five years old now. Anastasia didn''t remember, and her mom and Monica didn''t bring it up, just hoping time would fly by and Anastasia could forget that painful chapter of her life.


    Monica squeezed Anastasia''s hand and said, "Cason''s just spouting nonsense, dont pay any attention to him. That guy was no good. He just wants to see you suffer Any guy who badmouths an ex like that is seriously messed up." Seeing Monica so pissed made Anastasiaugh, "I won''t let him get to me. Maybe I''m just overthinking things. Monica, I m so lucky to have you."


    Having Monica there to chat with made Anastasia feel a lot better.


    Maybe she was overthinking things. Herman didn''t say anything, and just because she didn''t bleed didnt mean she wasn''t a virgin. All she needed to do was stay true to herself.


    "Of course, we''re BFFs Monica changed the subject, "Aren''t you supposed to be at work? It''s nearly ten in the morning, arent you going to head out?"


    Monica had no idea that Herman had punched ke the night before.


    "Right, I should get going "Anastasia steeled herself as she thought of the unresolved issue with the Ledford family.


    She had to stop by thepany first. This was her mess, and she had to own up to it


    Anastasia wasn''t the type to run away from her problems. She would bear the responsibilities that fell on her


    She couldn''t let thepany or Herman take the fall for her.


    Anastasia had a n. She would go to thepany first, give them an exnation, then go visit ke in the hospital, hoping the Ledford family would show some mercy Herman had been wearing a mask at the time. As long as she kept quiet, nobody would recognize him


    ke was at fault, but with her and Herman''s humble backgrounds, sometimes she had to swallow her pride just to get by.


    As long as it didn''t affect Herman, Anastasia didn''t care about the rest.


    Anastasia drove the car Herman had bought her to thepany. Before she got out of the car, she psyched herself up. After parting with Anastasia, Monica made a beeline for Cason. She needed to figure out what he knew.


    It would be bad if Cason knew about Anastasia''s baby


    When Anastasia walked into thepany, her coworkers in the design department were busy with their work, like always ''Anastasia"


    Lauren hade in early and was surprised to see Anastasia, "Didn''t you take the day off? Why are you here?"


    "I didn''t take the day off" Anastasia immediately thought of Herman, He must have taken the day off for her.


    Lauren asked with concern, "Are you alright? You didn''t get into any troublest night, did you?"


    "I''m fine," said Anastasia, "but I might be in hot water soon. ke''s been hospitalized after getting beaten up, and they won''t let me off the hook."


    Lauren said, "The Ledford family probably doesn''t have the energy to deal with you right now." Selena appeared at the entrance of the design department, "Anastasia,e to my office"

 Chapter 98

    Anastasia thought Selena was looking for her aboutst nights incident.


    Looks like the Ledford family was here for trouble


    Anastasia walked nervously into the office, and sure enough, there was Selena sitting on the swivel chair with a smug look on her face. "You know what you did, and I shouldn''t have to remind you. You messed up big time, and you should go resign yourself in HR." She was aware of the financial crisis at Ledford Corporation


    However, the Ledford family still had a ton of assets. Even if they were having financial issues, until they dered bankruptcy, they were still not to be messed with Any assets they sold off randomly were more than what an average person could earn in a lifetime. Of course, Selena was also using herpany power to resolve personal issues, trying to squeeze Anastasia out of thepany


    Anastasia wasn''t mad, she knew she had brought this on herself.


    "Selena, I''m sorry I''ve caused some trouble for thepany. I''ll take responsibility for this." Anastasia said, Tm just wondering, is this sacking order from thepany''s top brass, or is it your personal idea?"


    There was a huge difference between the two


    Selena didn''t have the power to sack her.


    Seeing Anastasia still so cool-headed, Selena frowned, ''Does it even make a difference? I''m asking you to resign to save your dignity. I got a call from Everlee this morning. She''s super pissed at you, demanding you get sacked. I''ve passed the message to Mi. Victor You''ll be getting the sack notice


    So it was Everlee who started the trouble.


    Anastasia had anticipated this oue, TII take responsibility for my actions. I''ll submit my resignation ASAP


    "No need. I''ve prepared the resignation letter for you You just need to sign it." Selena passed a resignation letter to Anastasia with a triumphant smirk, "Sign it."


    Anastasia smirked, "You can''t wait, can you? Looks like you''ve wanted me out for a long time."


    Selena crossed her arms. "You don''t belong in this circle, Anastasia Here''s a piece of advice, Not everyone can make it in jewelry design. It''s not for you, so stop daydreaming." Anastasia took a deep breath, "III remember your advice. I''ll leave, but I believe we''ll meet again soon"


    Whether she could make it or not was something for the future, but she had to stay firm


    Selena sneered, "You''re really stubborn, so I''ll wait and see"


    Anastasia signed the resignation letter firmly, left the office, and went back to her desk to pack up, ready to leave thepany.


    Lauren saw this and asked, "Anastasia, what are you doing?"


    "I''m quitting" Anastasia said nonchntly, "See you around."


    "Did Selena sack you? What gives her the right? Did Mr. Victor give the order?" Lauren was furious. Im gonna talk to Selena"


    "Lauren" Anastasia stopped her "Thank you, this mess is my own doing Whether thepany has given the order or not, I cant stay here. We''ll see each other again someday."


    Anastasia was mentally ready to ept all this. The only thing she''ll miss there was Lauren


    Lauren was the first friend she made here.


    Anastasia packed up her stuff, hugged Lauren tightly, picked up her stuff, and took onest look at her colleagues in the design-department. Everyone stopped what they were doing, they were watching Anastasia, but no one spoke up for her. They seemned to look forward to Anastasia''s departure.


    Anastasia looked away and left the design department.


    Selena was standing by the window, watching Anastasia leave. Seeing Anastasia really leaving made her very happy.


    Not long after Anastasia left, the branch manager, Victor, came


    Victor was here for Anastasia. Seeing her desk empty, he casually asked Lauren, "Where s Anastasia?"


    "She''s gone Selena sacked her


    Upon hearing this, Victor said, "Damn"


    Then he rushed to find Selena.


    M

 Chapter 99

    Selena was basking in the glory of Anastasia''s departure, pouring hersell a ss of red to celebrate


    The office door was pushed open just as she took her first sip


    Seeing Victor stride in with a serious expression, she asked with a puzzled smile, "What''s up, Victor? You look pretty rushed."


    "Did you fire Anastasia?" questioned Victor


    "Sure did" Selena admitted, swirling her wine ss leisurely "She quit on her own. She wasn''t a good fit here. She pissed off ke, I emailed you about it ages ago, didn''t you get it?!


    "So what if she pissed off ke? Victor crossed his arms, standing his ground. Even if she screwed up big time, there''s always someone to fix it. That''s not your problem. You fired her. Are you expecting us to cover for your mistake? How long has she been gone? Call her right now and get her back here."


    Selena was taken aback as she said. "Victor, I''ve never seen you this ticked off. Its just a new assistant I fired. How bad could it be? She''s already gone. I''m not gonna call her back"


    It was the first time Selena saw Victor lose his cool, and it was quite a sight to see him get all rough around the edges.


    Usually, Victor was the picture of elegance, always warm and friendly towards his subordinates


    They even had a sort of friendship beyond work. Victor always had a smile for her, never anything but polite.


    Looking defeated. Victor paced around with hands on his hips, trying to keep his chill.


    He pointed at Selena and said, "Fine miss high and mighty Selena, I''m telling you for thest time, stop messing with Anastasia. If you want to keep your job, get her back here. I''m saying this for your own good, not as your boss, but as a friend"


    Selena froze,ughing sarcastically, "Victor, Fm the head jewelry designer at Elysian Technologies Do you think they fire me over a newbie? She managed to piss off the Ledford family Even Everlee called me, insisting on firing Anastasia If you want me to bring her back, then tell me, who is she?" Victor couldn''t spill the beans about Herman backing Anastasia, so he just said, if you trust me, do as I say I''ve said my plece, and it''s up to you. Just remember, if Anastasia gets mad, it won''t just be you losing your job; even I might get transferred."


    This made Selena''s heart skip a beat. Victor had been working at the headquarters for over a decade. He was a veteran, highly valued by the top brass. Who could possibly shake his position?


    Victor stopped at the door, adding, "You''re the one who fired her. You have to be the one to get her back. Remember my words; neither the Lunsford family nor the Ledford family should concern you. Elysian Technologies doesn''t need outsiders meddling" Victor left the office, immediately reporting the situation to Herman.


    Anastasia had not been working at thepany for long before she was fired, and since he was the branch manager, he might also be held ountable. Victor must have figured out what had happenedst night at the Eclipse Lounge. ke had the nerve to mess with Herman''s woman, he was practically begging for trouble


    Anastasia hadn''t done anything wrong in this situation. Even if other employees were bullied by those rich kids, Elysian Technologies should stand by their own, not fire them without understanding the full story, just to appease those bullies


    Even though they were a branch of Elysian Technologies, they should still have their own dignity and couldn''t bring shame to the headquarters.


    Back at Elysian Technologies headquarters


    Herman had just finished a morning meeting and returned to his office when he heard the news of Anastasias dismissal.


    His face darkened, and he only said one sentence over the phone, "Whoever let Anastasia go, get her back."


    After saying this, Herman hung up the phone and threw it onto the table.


    "What happened that made you so angry? Your girlfriend not satisfying you?"


    A mocking voice came from outside the office

 Chapter 100

    Herman looked a bit chilly, furrowing his brows at the sight of Collin Witt entering the room,


    "Why are you here?" Herman asked, his voice deep.


    "Just passing by and thought Id see what you''re up to. Haven''t seen you about recently," said Collin nonchntly. He let Herman''s secretary pour him a coffee, then made himselffortable on the sofa. "Heard you gave ke a beating yesterday? You haven''t thrown a punch in years, quite strange"


    "Just flexing my muscles a bit, Herman smirked. Just because i havent thrown any punches in years doesnt mean I ve forgotten how to fight"


    What could possibly make you use your fists? Heard it was over a girl?" Collin asked curiously


    Herman corrected him casually "She''s my wife"


    "Wife?" Collin choked on his coffee, coughing uncontrobly. "Herman, are you joking? When did you get married?"


    Herman pulled out a marriage certificate from his drawer and ced it on the table. "Last month."


    Collin put down his coffee cup and hurriedly inspected the marriage certificate.


    He saw a photo of Herman with a very beautiful woman. The document was definitely real, no doubt about it


    "Herman you got mamed and didn''t even invite me for a drink Collin eximed. Thats heartless"


    invite you when we have the wedding said Herman stowing away the certificate like a precious gem, locking it back in the drawer


    Collin pinched himself; it hurt, so he wasn''t dreaming


    "I thought at most youd be dating someone, didn''t think youd go and get married," said Collin. "Tonight you must bring your wife to meet me You''ve kept this a big secret." "Not tonight, Herman said "We can catch upter"


    With the Ledford family matters unresolved and Anastasia now fired, he wasn''t in the mood to introduce her to Collin tonight


    "Because of the Ledford family thing?" Collin asked, sitting down. "You''ve cost Ledford Corporation billions. Kenny must be crying"


    "He should be," Herman replied, his voice steady, his index finger tapping against the table "The crisis at Ledford Corporation is snowballing. It''s only going to get worse"


    "Are you going topletely destroy them?" Collin asked, a hint of fear in his voice.


    I''ve given them a chance to survive, Herman smirked Kenny will probably have to sell Ledford Estate Management to keep his head above water." Collin said, "The market opened this morning with Ledford Corporation''s stocks nosediving, Selling it now wouldn''t do much good" -"He has no other choice, Herman said casually, sipping his coffee. "Ledford Estate Management is the only valuable asset left. Ledford Corporations


    debt to the bank has to be cleared this year


    Collin watched Herman in thought for a moment, then voiced his suspicion, Something seems off. Did you have your eye on Ledford Estate Management from the start?"


    "Yes," replied Herman calmly.


    Collin fell silent


    "Having lost billions to you and now with the possibility of you buying Ledford Estate Management for a song, Kenny might just faint," Colith teased. "You''ve had a good run in both love and business. Your wife must be your lucky charm."


    Hermanremained silent, memories of the lovely morning with Anastasia shing in his mind. He yearned to be a king with nothing to do, living a leisurely life with his queen.


    Collin seemed to remember something andughed, Herman, do you remember the night I left for abroad a few years ago? We all went to the club for a drink to send me off"


    "I vaguely remember Herman said


    Collin said, "That night, we nned to get you drunk and have you do something silly, but in the end, we lost you. We thought you had some sort of allness. By the time we found you, your clothes were gone. Twe held onto this memory for years, just to ask you, did you meet a hot chick that night?"


    Herman frowned, it was a few years ago, and his memory was fuzzy.


    He was indeed drunk that night and had almost no memory of it, only that he had been having an ambiguous dream since.


    "I was drunk. I don''t remember," said Herman seriously.


    1 bet you met a hot chick, Collin said provocatively. "I saw the scratch marks on your neck. Definitely left by a woman."

 Chapter 101

    Chapter


    101


    Herman frowned, and Collin added. If the girl is a stunner, I''m worried she might pop up any moment like a ticking time bomb"


    "I''m a married man now Herman rified. "I don''t remember anything from that night, and even if something did happen, I only have one wife This piqued Collin''s curiosity, and he asked, "What''s your wife like that you''re so devoted?"


    Herman smiled and said, "She''s like a fairy"


    Collin joked, "Man, love really does change people. You''re all mushy and romantic,


    On his way to work, Herman hadprehended the matter of Anastasia''s purity.


    Over the month, he had realized that he had grown ustomed to Anastasia''s presence. He was ready to ept her past and embrace her future.


    At that moment, Nelson walked in with a milkshake and said, ''Mr. Salstrom, your takeout."


    Herman responded softly as Nelson carefully ced the milkshake on the table.


    Collin was taken aback, Herman, when did you start liking these girly drinks?"


    Collin never drank milkshakes.


    Herman proudly answered, "My wife likes them."


    He meant that he liked what his wife liked, a joy that those without a wife would not understand.


    Collin fell silent.


    Nelson was stifling hisughter.


    Herman took a sip of the milkshake and asked seriously, "Nelson, how''s the Ledford family doing?"


    Nelson immediately wiped his smile, ''Kenny has taken his son to find Anastasia. Do you want to check on them?"


    What if the Ledford family continued to cause trouble?


    "No need." Herman scoffed. "Kenny knows what to do."


    With that, Herman stood up, with milkshake in one hand, the other in his pocket, and walked out


    Collin was dumbstruck. Where had the usually domineering CEO gone?


    Did having a milkshake, no, a wife, mean he no longer cared about his image?


    Collin caught up to him, "Herman, where are you going? Let''s y some ball?"


    Herman replied. "No time."


    "What''s so important? Can''t anyone else take care of thepany? What use are they then?"


    Tm going to buy a gift for my wife." Herman had be a man obsessed with his wife, always talking about her.


    He had noticed Anastasia''s unease in the morning and decided to buy her a gift to soothe her


    "Herman, just because you have a wife now doesn''t mean you can ditch your friends." Collin felt hurt. He turned to Nelson and said, "Get me a milkshake. I want to see what it tastes like." Nelson chuckled and reminded, ''Mr. Witt, Mr. Salstrom is getting away."


    By the time he bought the milkshake, Mr. Salstrom would be gone.


    Annoyed, Collin quickly went after Herman, saying, "Where do you get your milkshakes? I''ll get my own."


    Meanwhile, Anastasia, clutching her personal belongings, had just walked downstairs when she ran into ke and Kenny, who hade to apologize. ke couldn''t walk, so Kenny had him carried. The Ledford family''s driver, assistant, and bodyguards carrying ke made for quite the entourage.


    Kenny seemed anxious, knowing that every minute was money and a slight dy could result in a significant stock decline.


    However, to Anastasia, Kenny''s anxiety felt like oppression.


    Seeing ke being carried over, she tensed up, thinking they were there to hold her ountable.


    ke pointed at Anastasia and said, "Dad, that''s Anastasia"


    Kenny''s gaze locked onto Anastasia as he ordered his bodyguards to take ke towards her, and he quickly approached Anastasia.

 Chapter 102

    As they approached, Anastasia''s heart started to race


    "Oh crap," Anastasia thought nervously.


    Clutching her personal items, she forced a smile and greeted them, "Hey there."


    Anastasia recognized Kenny from the TV.


    Given ke''s current situation, Anastasia felt this greeting was a bit inappropriate, but she didn''t know what else to say.


    She tried her best to stay cool and not look scared.


    Just as Anastasia thought they were here to give her a hard time, Kenny kindly asked, "Are you Ms. Jewell?"


    Kenny didn''t dare to call Anastasia Mrs. Salstrom because Herman had made it clear that he didn''t want their rtionship to be public


    Their marriage was a secret, unknown to the outside world, suggesting they didn''t want to be disturbed, so Kenny naturally didn''t dare to spill the beans.


    Anastasia nodded, Tm Anastasia, aboutst night. I''m sorry."


    Before Anastasia could finish, Kenny quickly said, "Last night was all my foolish sons fault. He offended you. As a father, I didn''t discipline him properly. That''s my responsibility. I hope you can forgive my foolish son''s mistake. ke, apologize to Ms Jewell." Lying on the stretcher, ke said to Anastasia, I''m sorry. Ms. Jewell, I was drunkst night. Please forgive me."


    Anastasia was baffled. Weren''t they here to give her a hard time?


    Why were they being so understanding and apologizing?


    The Ledford''s grand entrance naturally drew a crowd.


    The spectators were colleagues from inside and outside thepany, including design department employees.


    Initially, they thought Anastasia was in big trouble, and the Ledfords were here to make her life difficult. But Kenny''s words took them by surprise.


    Who was Kenny?


    He was the president of Ledford Corporation, and he was apologizing to Anastasia.


    In the business world, there weren''t many people who could make Kenny apologize. What was Anastasia''s background?


    Lauren, who had initiallye downstairs to see off Anastasia, thought they were here to cause trouble and was about to step in to help.


    Before Lauren could get there, she saw Kenny respectfully calling Anastasia Ms. Jewell and admitting his mistakes.


    ke had always been a bully in their circle. When had he ever apologized?


    Now, he was being carried in to apologize to Anastasia, which was hard to believe


    Anastasia was also stunned. ke, who was so arrogantst night threatening to kill her, was now apologizing?


    Was the sun rising from the west?


    Seeing Anastasia remain silent, Kenny thought she was reluctant to forgive, and someone immediately handed over a box of jewelry.


    "Ms. Jewell, this is just a small token of my appreciation Please ept it to calm your nerves," Kenny said earnestly. "If you have any other demands, feel free to make them. If it''s within my power, I won''t refuse"


    Anastasia stared at the box of jewelry, regaining her focus, "Mr. Ledford, you''re too kind. This is too valuable, and I wouldn''t dare to ept it"


    "It''s just a small gift, not valuable at all. You must ept it. If you''re not satisfied, I can have some more sent over."


    Kenny mistakenly thought Anastasia didn''t like these and the Salstroms had all the good stuff. These jewelry pieces might not appeal to Anastasia, so he started feeling a bit anxious.


    Kenny''s series of actions even stunned Selena, who was getting ready to leave.


    In disbelief, Selena turned to Lauren, "Is that Kenny, the president of Ledford Corporation? What is he doing?"


    Lauren, annoyed by Selenas bullying of Anastasia, impatiently replied, "Can''t you see? The Ledfords are here to apologize to Anastasia."

 Chapter 103

    Selena got the picture loud and clear. They were here to apologize.


    But why would they apologize to Anastasia?


    One''s a business bigwig, and the other''s a fresh-faced assistant.


    No way that was happening.


    But here they were.


    Pigs really do fly


    Selena remembered something Victor once said, Could Anastasia be not as average as she seemed?


    But she''d seen Anastasia''s resume, a married woman with only a high school diploma. Her work experience was nothing but hawking stuff on the street.


    How could someone like that get an apology from the Ledford family?


    It was mind-boggling


    Even if the Ledford family had issues, it was still way out of Anastasia''s league.


    Kenny was all smiles, with sincerity oozing from every pore, but Anastasia wasn''t about to ept his apology.


    If she did, would the Ledford family use her of ckmail?


    These jewels were worth a fortune. If they were seen as ill-gotten gains, she could be looking at hard times.


    Anastasia carefully declined Kenny''s apology, shaking her head, "I really cant ept this. You should take it back."


    Hearing that, Kenny got antsy, signaling to ke, "You messed up. You need to apologize to Ms. Jewell until she forgives you


    Silence from Anastasia


    Wasn''t this some kind of moral bullying?


    ke struggled to his feet from his gurney, wincing in pain. He apologized again, "Ms Jewell, I was totally out of linest night. I''m willing to make it right"


    ke didn''t have a drop of boozest night, and Anastasia didn''t smell a whiff of alcohol


    And even if he did drink, that didn''t give him a free pass.


    Anastasia gave the Ledford family a look. Even though she didn''t understand why they were begging for her forgiveness instead of ming her, she still said, "ke, you''re an adult. You can control yourself. I believe you knew exactly what you were doingst night. You should be thanking your father."


    Anastasia figured Kenny was apologizing because he knew right from wrong, not just blindly protecting his son


    ke didn''t argue. He hung his head, a stark contrast to his previous cocky demeanor


    Kenny seized the opportunity to ask, ''Ms. Jewell, so you''re gonna letst night slide?"


    Anastasia hit back, "Actually, I wanted to ask, are you really not going to pursue it?"


    His son was beaten to a pulp and even lost a finger, and he was willing to let her off the hook.


    Kenny quickly waved his hands, "Who am I to pursue anything? It was all my stupid son''s fault."


    Hearing the Ledford family wouldn''t pursue it, Anastasia was over the moon.


    She confirmed, "So we''re just gonna let this go?"


    Kenny stated, "Whatever you say goes"


    Getting a definitive answer, Anastasia breathed a sigh of relief, "Let''s just leave it at that then. ke suffered enough. That''s payback enough"


    She wouldn''t pursue ke''s actions, and the Ledford family wouldn''t give her any trouble.


    In reality, Anastasia knew if she actually took the Ledford family to court, she wouldn''t stand a chance. So, if the Ledford family wanted to settle, she was all for it.


    She was just a regr Jane. Who was she to sue them?


    Anastasia didn''t realize her words stirred something in Kenny


    He gratefully said, "Ms. Jewell, you''re a savior for the Ledford family, thank you very much."


    Anastasia was a bit puzzled, thinking Kenny wasplimenting her magnanimity, so she just smiled and asked, "Can I go now?"


    Kenny respectfully stepped aside, "Ms. Jewell, after you"


    Anastasia nodded, eager to beat it. But she couldn''t let it show, so she kept her cool, leisurely walking out of the building. Once she was out of sight, she picked up the pace, scared that the Ledford family might change their minds.


    After running for a bit, Anastasia finally stopped. She sat down on a nearby Mower bed, calling Herman, "Herman, the Ledford family found me. They''re not going to pursuest night''s incident. We''re in the clear, I''m so relieved." Anastasia was actually ecstatic, which made Herman, on the other end, chuckle a bit.

 Chapter 104

    Anastasia had a nerve-wracking night, but now that the Ledford family had let things go, she was naturally feeling better.


    So, she was quietly enjoying herself on the side of the road.


    Herman, even on the phone, could feel Anastasia''s joy


    He chuckled, "The folks from the Ledford family should be even more relieved than you"


    "Why?" Anastasia asked curiously. "It''s weird. ke got his ass handed to him, and the Ledford family didn''te after me. Instead, they apologized and gave me a bunch of jewelry"


    Herman asked over the phone, "Did you ept it?"


    1 didn''t dare." Anastasia said. "Such valuable stuff! Who knows if the Ledford family is setting a trap. What if they use me of ckmail? Then they''d be using you of assault and me of extortion. We''d both be screwed."


    Hermanughed, his tone bing a lot softer. "I really don''t know how your mind works. How did you think of that?"


    Anastasia said, "Right? Good thing I saw iting. Otherwise, I''d have been tricked by the Ledford family."


    Herman praised her, "My woman was the smartest one out there."


    This sweet atmosphere was making Collin ufortable.


    He quietly rolled up his sleeves to look at his goosebumps


    This was too cringe.


    Herman gave Collin a cold stare, hinting that he should stop bothering them


    "Naturally," Anastasia said smugly "ke is a jerk, but luckily, Kenny is reasonable. Otherwise, it would''ve been a disaster,"


    Hearing the sound of a car on the other end of the phone, Herman asked, "Where are you?"


    Tm by the road, about to head home, Anastasia wanted to tell Herman about being fired, but she didn''t know how to bring it up. She decided to wait until Herman came home that night


    "Be careful. Dont answer calls on the road"


    "Okay, I got it. Anastasia asked, "Will youe home for dinner?"


    "I have something tonight. I will be backte. If you''re bored, you can go have dinner with Ms. Katelyn Herman suggested "Let Ms. Katelyn take you out." "Okay, I won''t bother you then," Anastasia didn''t want to disturb Herman''s work, so she didn''t say much more. She sat for a while, checked her phone, and only then learned about the financial storm at Ledford Corporation.


    How sudden?


    Ledford Corporation''s market value had shrunk by billions of dors.


    Anastasia couldn''t even imagine


    Really, in the world of the rich, even a small loss was a lot, and she had to think twice even about buying a slightly expensive piece of clothing.


    After reading the news about the Ledford family Anastasia got up, went home to put her things away, and then went to find Salma. As for Katelyn, she was too shy to bother her.


    After hanging up the phone, Collin could finally talk.


    "It sounds like the Ledford family asked her forgiveness and offeredpensation, but she refused. If she epted the Ledford family''spensation, that would be a sign of respect for the Ledford family. It''s a bit strange to me" Collin was a bit puzzled. There was a difference between not epting and daring not to ept


    Why would she, as Hermans wife, say that the Ledford family might take legal action?


    Herman calmly said, "She doesn''t know that I''m the man in charge of Elysian Technologies. She thinks I''m just a regr employee, so don''t just bber." Collin was speechless.


    *is pretending to be poor in fashion now? Are you experiencing the life of an ordinary person?"


    "It''s a coincidence. It''s a long story," Herman said "You get off first; I have something to do, so I can''t apany you."


    Sure enough, Herman had Collin get off at the next intersection.


    Collin mumbled and then took out his phone to call his driver to pick him up.


    For Anastasia, the matter with the Ledford family was over, but Herman didn''t n to let the Ledford family off so easily.


    Since Anastasia wouldn''t eptpensation, he wanted to make the Ledford family pay more.


    Meanwhile, Monica had alsoe to the hospital to find Cason, trying to probe for more secrets about Anastasia to see how much Cason really knew.

 Chapter 105

    Cason was in a pretty bad shape, can''t leave the hospital for now.


    When Monica arrived at the hospital, she coincidentally encountered a few individuals who hade to collect debts from Cason.


    Casons father''s factory had been seized, and he himself had been detained, so these individuals frequently came to the hospital causing disturbances, demanding that Cason repay his father''s debts. Monica stood at the ward door, heard Cason promising the debt collectors, "Chill out, folks. Whatever my dad owes you, I''ll square it all up. Just give me a month. Once I''m back on my feet, you''ll get your money" The debt collectors were skeptical about Cason''s promise, all of them firing back, "Why should we trust you, Kirkwood''spany has bitten the dust, what else can you guys bring to the table?"


    Demi jumped in, "Guys, cut us some ck, I''m sure we can get the dough together."


    Cason gave Demi a nod, then Demi whipped out a promissory note for everyone to see.


    Cason said. "If you don''t trust me, this note can serve as proof Amonth, and I''ll have all debts paid off. I can''t run away. I''m broke now, if you push me or get me killed, you''ll get zilch. Might as well give me a shot." His words were convincing. All they wanted was the cash, no one had anything to gain from Cason''s death.


    If Cason kicked the bucket, where would they collect their debts?


    With Cason''s dad in the mmer, they cant exactly go to prison to demand payment.


    The debt collectors thought it over for a bit, exchanged nces, then the ringleader took the promissory note and said, "Fine, I''ll give you a month. If you don''t pay up, you can go join your dad in jail. Let''s roll, guys." The ringleader waved his hand, leading the rest out.


    Cason''s face was grim and he lowered his head, a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth, but the smille didn''t reach his eyes and his whole person looked somber.


    Monica was at the ward door, watching the debt collectors leave one by one. Just as she was about to enter the ward, she heard Demi say, "Cason, where are you gonna get the money in a month? The losses from your dad''s factory and from thew firm total eight million bucks. You can''t possibly repay


    that."


    Demi was freaking out, but Cason seemed unfazed, snorting. "There''s someone who''d be willing to cough up the money"


    Demi asked puzzled, "Who? Who can cough up that much?"


    Cason said cryptically. "Eight million bucks or reputation, which do you think weighs more for the Salstrom family of Riverdale?" "What? Whats the Salstrom family got to do with this?" Demi was confused.


    Cason mumbled to himself, "Whether it''s eight million or ten, hed hand it over willingly, after all, who doesn''t care about his dignity?"


    "Cason, what are you talking about?" Demi waspletely lost. "You''re thinking of borrowing from Herman? No way he d lend you anything, he''s the one who put the Kirkwood family in this state."


    Cason confidently said, "He would."


    Monica was taken aback at the ward door


    Did Cason really know that secret and nned to use it to ckmail Herman for money? Considering all this, Monica couldn''t help but rush into the ward, shouting, "Cason."


    Cason and Demi were both surprised at Monica''s appearance.


    Cason then scoffed, Here to gloat? Where''s that bitch Anastasia?"


    "Cason, watch your mouth, who are you calling names?" Monica snapped back, ''Anastasia''s been nothing but good to you, you brought this on yourself." "I almost forgot, you and Anastasia are birds of a feather, both of you are bitches" Cason was like a rabid dog, biting at anyone he saw.


    Monica lost it, "Cason, you want me to send you to the ICU? You have no right to nder Anastasia, and you still want to get money from Herman, you''re shameless''


    "That''s what they owe me Casonughed sarcastically, "You and Anastasia are good friends, you must know what she''s been up to. She''s been sleeping around behind my back, even got knocked up."

 Chapter 106

    It seemed like Cason was already in on the whole shebang.


    Panic seized Monica. If Cason really had the full scoop, he wouldn''t let Anastasia off the hook.


    Anastasia had just recently started to get her life back on track, and this could throw a wrench in the works.


    Cason''s revtion left Demi bbergasted it was news to her about Anastasia having a kid and juggling two men at the same time..


    Seeing Cason''s fury, Monica didn''t dare to add fuel to the fire. She had to figure out a way to cool his jets and buy Anastasia some time


    Anastasia had just gotten together with Herman. If Herman got wind of Anastasia''s secret, it''d be a hot mess.


    "Demi, can you please step outside for a bit? I would like to talk to Cason alone," Monica asked, requesting Demi to leave.


    Demi curiously asked, "What could there be that I can''t hear? I''m curious too. Wasn''t Anastasia always saying she liked Cason before? Why?"


    "Please leave." Monica shooed Demi out, locked the ward room door, and took a seat by the bed.


    In reality, Monica didn''t have any ace up her sleeve either, she could only y for time.


    Monica calmly said, ''Cason, you''ve got Anastasia all wrong. Remember how you wanted to know why Anastasia dropped out of school? Here it is: after you left, Salma had a car ident, Anastasia needed money and got a part-time job, but she got thrown under the bus" Monica ran through the whole story, trying to get Cason to bury the hatchet.


    Cason had never heard this before, it was all news to him


    The private investigator Cason had hired earlier could only uncover surface-level information.


    When Cason heard the story about Anastasia''s pregnancy, childbirth, and depression, it gave him a jolt


    It took Cason a good while to snap out of it: "Does she remember nothing?"


    "She doesn''t," Monica said, "Cason, Anastasia has never betrayed you. All these years, she''s been waiting for you. It''s just that you guys werent meant to be, you were toote. Her life has just gotten back on track, for the sake of your old me, let her be Cason fell silent. Anastasia was his goddess. He felt angry and hurt when he thought she had betrayed him.


    But Monica had spun a totally different yarn


    Anastasia had no idea what Monica was doing behind the scenes. Right now, she was waiting in the car for Salma


    She was there to pick up Salma, but she didn''t want to step into Cynthia''s house, so she waited outside


    Anastasia was ying with her phone in the car when she heard a familiar voice


    Looking up, she saw Gianna arguing with Joey in front of her car


    Joey seemed to be apologizing to Gianna, but Granna was having none of it. She shrugged Joey off and stormed off towards the residential area.


    A mosquito flew in front of Anastasia. She instinctively swatted at it but identally honked the car horn.


    The horn startled the quarreling pair, Granna and Joey both turned to look


    Anastasia instinctively ducked her head. She didn''t want to be spotted by Gianna, or else she''d get dragged into a kerfuffle likest time at the hospital However, Anastasia overlooked something Gianna had seen her car before. Recognizing her car, Gianna walked over and tapped on her window


    *Anastasia, do you enjoy watching me make a fool of myself?"


    Anastasia kept silent.


    "I''m here to pick up my mom, Anastasia said seriously, "Whatever youre up to, it''s none of my business."


    Even if Gianna were to argue loudly on the street or even be involved in a public scandal, she wouldn''t care.


    Gianna looked livid Joey walked over, "Granna, we''ve been married for eight years. What happened with Dora was just apse in judgment. Don''t be angry, I promise II cut ties with her." Anastasia was speechless.


    What a shameless man


    That wasn''t what Joey saidst time. Besides, he and Dora''s kid was already in her belly, how could he cut lies?


    "Beat it," nna didn''t forgive Joey. She shouted In anger, then opened Anastasia''s car door and got in: "Drive" Anastasia''s eyes widened. She actually had the audacity to get into her car and order her around? Considering they were cousins, Anastasia didn''t argue with Gianna, and she asked, "Where to?" "Anywhere," nna''s face was grim, "as long as I don''t have to see him."


    "Then buckle up"


    Anastasia started the car and elerated away. Gianna hadn''t fastened her seatbelt, and due to the sudden eleration, she leaned back, grabbing onto the car door in a startled reaction. "Anastasia, you did that on purpose."


    "If you keep up with that attitude, don''t me me if I step on it."


    Gianna shut up.

 Chapter 107

    A few minutester, Anastasia pulled over by the side of the road. Joey was nowhere in sight


    "You can get out now," Anastasia told Gianna


    Instead of getting out, Gianna dug out a pack of cigarettes from her bag, lit one up, rolled down the window, and started puffing away in her own world.


    It was pretty clear to Anastasia that Gianna was in a bad mood, so she opted to keep her mouth shut.


    After what felt like an eternity of silence, Gianna suddenly asked, "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Anastasia nced at her and said, "I don''t feel like getting screamed at


    Basically, anything Anastasia said at this point would have just pissed Gianna off, so she chose to remain silent.


    Gianna flicked her cigarette ash and said, "Theres a coffee shop over there. I''ll buy you a coffee.


    Anastasia quickly replied, "No, thanks"


    Gianna: "I bet you''re really enjoying this, aren''t you? My life''s a mess right now. I''ve always had it better than you. My family could afford to buy nos worth tens of thousands of dors, while you struggled to even go to school. I always had fancy cars and luxury goods, while you had to scrape by selling everyday items on the streets. I married a great guy"


    But Giannas voice trailed off there.


    With Joey''s infidelity, it didn''t feel right to continue this line ofparison.


    Anastasia nced at her and said. ''I ve neverpared myself to you. Yes, my family isnt as well-off as yours, but why should Ipare myself to you? Why should I care about how well you''re doing? Everyone has their own life. Don''t think too highly of yourself! Gianna was resentful. "I don''t believe that you''re not jealous of me."


    Anastasia was speechless and didn''t feel like arguing with Gianna. "Yeah, yeah, you''re right. I''m jealous of your wealth, I''m jealous of your husband being the director of a hospital, and I''m jealous that your husband''s mistress is pregnant with their second child. Happy?" "Anastasia." Gianna called her name, her face turning pale with anger


    Thatst statement was obviously meant to upset nna.


    Anastasia looked at Gianna again. "Don''t yell at me. I''m not Joey, I''m not Dora, and I''m certainly not your mother. I don''t have to put up with your tantrums and mood swings. If you have the guts, go divorce Joey"


    "Joey, that bastard, he won''t divorce me Gianna fumed. "He''s been stringing me along while courting his mistress Just when I was about to soften and give him another chance, he went back to his mistress. This time, I have to get a divorce."


    -As Gianna spoke, her anger and frustration grew, and tears started to well up in her eyes. Thest sentence was somewhat impulsive in nature. Once the


    tears started flowing, they couldn''t be stopped.


    Gianna was in full-on sob mode. "Do you have tissues?"


    Anastasia pulled out a box from the glovepartment. "Go ahead and cry. There are plenty of tissues"


    Crying it out was the only way to clear the emotional blockage in her heart.


    Anastasia really didn''t want to get involved in Gianna''s problems. They were only acquaintances, after all. Gianna was probably crying in front of her because she had been suppressing her emotions for too long and couldn''t hold it in any longer. While crying, nna continued to curse: That pair of dogs, they''re disgusting. I checked their hotel records. They''ve been together since five years ago. Their eldest daughter is already in kindergarten, in the one right under our building. Can you believe that?" Anastasia agreed, "Yeah, that is pretty infuriating"


    Gianna continued angrily. The tuition for that kindergarten is so expensive. He''s really generous, even renting a big house for his mistress. The rent''s really high too"


    As nna listed all the money Joey had spent on his mistress, Anastasia also paid attention to the cost, but her thoughts were different from Gianna''s.


    If it cost so much to educate a child, how was she going to afford it now that she was jobless and relying on Herman''s ie? After paying rent, they didn''t have much left. How were they going to afford a child, let alone buying a house? Apparently, even having kids was something the poor needed to consider carefully.


    Out of curiosity, Anastasia asked, "Where is this house located? Why is the rent so high? And what school is it? The tuition is really high. Does it include living expenses?"


    Gianna was speechless. She was originally very angry and sad, but Anastasia''s questions distracted her, and she lost the train of her sad thoughts.

 Chapter 108

    Anastasia''s serious face caught Gianna off guard, and she actually answered her.


    "It''s a high-end private kindergarten. The ce is prime real estate and the rent is actually pretty cheap for that area."


    "1 see," Anastasia nodded, "It''s not easy raising kids these days."


    "Living costs in Riverdale are steep, and parents take education very seriously Spending a little extra on kindergarten isn''t a big deal to them. Many are willing to shell out tens, even hundreds of thousands to secure a good school" Suddenly, Gianna realized that Anastasia had led her off topic and gave her a stern look.


    But Anastasia seemed interested. Her expression seemed to say, "Go on"


    "Anastasia, are you making fun of me on purpose?" Gianna grabbed a tissue and wiped her tears.


    "Weren''t you upset just now?" said Anastasia.


    Gianna was distracted and not as upset and angry as before.


    Feeling frustrated, Gianna sighed and wiped her tears once again, choosing to remain silent.


    This time Anastasia behaved very kindly and asked, "What are you going to do if Joey doesn''t divorce you?"


    "Expose his dirtyundry, Gianna said, "He just got promoted to director, he wouldn''t want a scandal. If he wants to keep his position, he''ll have to give me back all the money he''s spent on that woman."


    Gianna spoke through gritted teeth.


    Anastasia brought Gianna back to reality with a reality check, Think about it, a hospital director''s position or three properties, which would you choose?" Gianna had a sudden realization. She was the only child in her family, and her family''s properties were worth millions. There was no way Joey would give up such a big slice of the pie


    ''That''s why he doesn''t want to divorce me," Gianna felt a chill down her spine, "He''s so greedy, wanting the woman, the money, and my family''s


    properties."


    "I''m just giving you a heads up, Anastasia said, "How you handle your eight-year marriage is up to you. Also, don''t be a full-time housewife. Even if you''re financially secure, don''t let your world revolve around a man"


    ""You mean I should find a lover too? Gianna asked.


    Anastasia was speechless What kind of logic was that?


    Before Anastasia could say anything, Gianna said, "You''re right. If Joey can cheat, why should I put up with it? I might be older, but I''m wealthy, I can have whatever I want. He can have his younger women, and I can have my younger men. Women my age are the most attractive"


    "Hold on Anastasia cut in, "That''s not what I meant I meant you should have your own social circle, not find a bunch of lovers. The most important thing right now is to sort out your marriage."


    "I see Gianna finally got it, "I know what to do now. He wants my properties, but that''s not going to happen.


    "As long as you''ve made up your mind, Anastasia sighed in relief, worried that Gianna would do something impulsive, like went after some young men. She nced at Gianna''s belly and casually asked, "Have you been to the hospital for a check-up? It''s been eight years and you''re still not pregnant. Joey''s mistress already has two kids"


    She was just curious, she didn''t mean to touch on sensitive subjects.


    "I''ve been to the hospital, Gianna said. "The doctor said I''m okay."


    Then it hit her. If she was okay, then maybe Joey was the problem.


    She remembered suggesting Joey get checked when his mother had her do the same, but he felt it was embarrassing and didn''t go.


    I''m fine, so Joey must be the problem, Gianna said.


    "But Dora already has two kids," Anastasia pointed out.


    "Who''s to say those kids are Joey''s, Gianna suddenly got very excited. Tim going to get a paternity test on Dora''s oldest daughter right now."


    Anastasia was speechless.


    Was life really this dramatic?

 Chapter 109

    nna wasn''t crying anymore, nor was she feeling down anymore.


    She was all spruced up, dabbed away her tears with the mirror in Anastasia''s car, fixed her makeup, and became the morous Gianna again. There was no trace of the previous destion and helplessness.


    "Anastasia, thanks a lot for today. I''ll treat you to a big meal once I''ve sorted this out nna said and got out of the car, looking like she had a big fish to fry. Gianna was the kind of princess who''d been pampered since childhood, and she was quite a tough cookie. How could she just swallow the bitter pill? Anastasia waved her off: Til be waiting for that meal."


    Watching Gianna leave, Anastasia drove back to theplex to pick up Salma.


    She gave Salma a call, and ten minutester, Salma came out of theplex.


    "Mom, over here" Anastasia waved at Salma.


    Seeing Anastasia, Salma walked towards the car: "Ana, werent you at work? Why are you off so early?".


    "You mentioned there''s something delicious this morning. I wanted to try" Anastasia didn''t tell Salma she got fired. Salma chuckled: "Alright, let''s go home now, I''ll cook for you. Don''t rush backter, let''s shop for ingredients first." Anastasia started the car and asked. The old market again?"


    "Yep. Salma replied, "It''s cheaper there."


    It''d been a while since they had eaten together. They shopped for ingredients at the market.


    Salma with groceries in hand, went into the kitchen and said, "Ana, call my son-inw and invite him for dinner"


    "He''s busy. He told me earlier that he has some social gatherings and won''t being home for dinner, Anastasia said as she began cooking.


    "My son-inw is really busy, he needs to take care of his health. Salma said, Take some food backter, so my son-inw can eat something decent" Thinking about their wild scene earlier in the morning, Anastasia couldn''t help but smile: "Yes, he should eat something good to keep fit."


    Salma didn''t know what Anastasia was thinking, she started cooking


    They chatted while cooking, and the topic turned to Gianna.


    Salma said, "Once people get rich, they can easily turn bad. When Gianna just married Joey, he was only an intern at the hospital. Now he''s be a jerk after getting promoted Poor Gianna"


    Anastasia said, "I ran into Gianna at theplex entrance earlier, she seemed pretty upbeat. Don''t worry mom, Gianna won''t be taken advantage of " "She has given eight years of her youth, it''s a loss no matter what." Salma said, "How many eight years does a woman have?"


    Anastasia couldn''t rebut that.


    True, Gianna had given her best years to her marriage.


    Anastasia looked at Salma, the sunset shone through the window, casting a golden glow on her.


    She noticed that her mother''s hair had started to show a few strands of gray, and there were some wrinkles at the corners of her eyes.


    "Mom, you''ve also given your best years to me. Why didn''t you give me to someone else? Then you wouldn''t have had to work so hard, you could have found someone to rely on, and have a happy family. Have you ever thought about finding apanion?" Salma had been a single mother for over twenty years, and her daughter was her everything.


    Salma paused what she was doing, looked at Anastasia and smiled gently: "Having you in my life is what I want. I brought you into this world and I am responsible for you."


    "Mom." Anastasia was touched, she hugged Salma and asked hesitantly, "Mom, are you still waiting for dad toe back? Why did he leave us in the first ce? Where did he go?"


    Ever since Anastasia could remember, there was one time that someone called her the child without a father, and she ran back home to ask Salma where her father had gone. But seeing Salma''s teary eyes and choked voice, Anastasia never asked again.


    After all these years, this was her second time asking about her father.


    Anastasia had no memories of her father. She didn''t know his name, what he looked like, and there wasn''t even a picture of him at home.


    Salma couldn''t answer. She wiped her hands nervously, forcing a smile: "He didn''t leave us, he had his difficulties, Ana, don''t me your dad."


    "What difficulties could make him abandon his wife and daughter for over twenty years?"


    Salma didn''t know how to respond, but the doorbell rang. providing an excuse to avold answering: ''I''ll get the door, watch the food"


    Salma quickly left the kitchen to get the door.


    I was Monica standing at the door. She came from the hospital, and anxiously told Salma: "Cason knows about Anastasia, I''m afraid we can''t hide it anymore." Anastasia came out of the kitchen: "What can''t we hide anymore?"

 Chapter 110

    Anastasia''s sudden voice gave Monica and Salma a start, leaving them flustered and at a loss for words.


    Seeing their panicked expressions, Anastasia asked, ''Are you guys keeping something from me? I heard you guys talking about Cason just now. What does Cason know? Has something been found out?" Salma was at a loss for words, but Monica thought fast and said, "Uh, I was talking about how Cason''s bankruptcy is now known to everyone, even his old ssmates"


    It was a strained answer


    Looking at the two, Anastasia noticed both Salma and Monica were acting sketchy with shifty eyes.


    "I heard you say that Cason knows something about me. What is it?" Anastasia asked.


    Monica stumbled over her words


    "I want the truth," Anastasia said, feeling uneasy, "What are you hiding from me?"


    She then remembered her recent medical check-up and how Monica had acted simrly secretive then. Salma tried to deflect. Why would we keep anything from you? There''s still food in the pot, go check on it." Anastasia looked at Monica again, and Monica smiled reassuringly "Really, there''s nothing Just like I said"


    Seeing the two still not giving straight


    "Does it have to do with my lost m


    At this, both Monica and Salma became even


    Anastasia became even more suspicious


    a persisted. If you won''t tell me, I''ll ask Cason"


    flustered


    "Don''t you dare, Salma said sternly "Cason''s a jeri What would you want with him? We told you, there''s nothing. What else do you want to know? There''s still food in the pot Ana leck on it. Monica, you''re staying for dinner tonight" Salma rarely spoke this


    Anastasia frowned.


    omething was up, but decided not to push further, not wanting to upset her mother


    She knew Monica was tight-lipped and wouldn''t


    As for Cason, she didn''t trust him. Even if there was something to tell, it wouldn''t be righting from him


    If she wanted to re


    her lost memories, the


    d have to do it herself


    Anastasia turned and headed into th had a way of being discovered eve


    During dinner, the three of them were pr


    After dinner, Salma packed some leftovers for Hern


    ash the vegetables. Salma and Monica exchanged a nce, their hearts far from being at ease. Things


    As Anastasia and Monica left theplex together Mo


    own thoughts, and


    atmosphere became somewhat eerie


    thermos


    a seemed to want to say something several times but held back, ultimately keeping quiet.


    By the time Anastasia got home, it was already nine o''clock at night.


    She only turned on a single night light and sat alone on the couch, hugging a pillow, staring nkly out the window, lost in thought


    What could it be that had Salma and Monica conspiring to keep things from her?


    And she began to question whether her prior depression was really due to Cason and the school''s gossip.


    She considered herself pretty stress resilient, so how did she end up with depression severe enough to cause memory loss?


    Anastasia sank into deep thought. The night was cold, and the silence was deafening. She was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t realize when Herman came home until he called out her name Herman" Anastasia, what''s wrong? Are you upset?"


    At the sound of his deep, mellow voice, Anastasia looked up. Seeing Herman, she suddenly threw her arms around him.


    She just held him, not saying a word,forted by his familiar scent


    Herman assumed Anastasia was upset about being fired. He patted her head, sat down next to her, and magically took out a gift box from behind him


    "This is for you Open it"


    Looking at the gift, Anastasia asked, "Why are you giving me another gift? Don''t waste your money"


    1 bought it with my bonus, Herman said, his eyes full of tenderness, You worked hard this morning"


    At his words, Anastasia blushed in an instant

 Chapter 111

    Herman gifted Anastasia a swan shaped ne


    He put it around her neck himself and kissed her forehead, Do you like it?"


    Anastasia gently stroked the pendant and smiled, "As long as it is from you, I love it


    They''d been married for quite a while now and Herman had given her rings, nes, while she hadn''t given him anything, which left her feeling a bit awkward


    Herman affectionately tapped her nose and seeing a thermos on the table, and asked, "What''s this?"


    Anastasia suddenly remembered, "Oh, this is soup my mom made for you. She wanted me to bring some home to nourish you. I went over to her ce today and brought back some other food. Let me grab the tableware, wanna give it a try?" Herman wasn''t hungry, but seeing Anastasia so eager, he agreed.


    "Sure, I must try my mother-inw''s cooking."


    Anastasia happily fetched the tableware, poured the soup, handed him a spoon, and then sat down, propping her face with her hands, watching him eat.


    She loved watching him eat. It was a visual treat for her.


    Herman smiled and took a sip. "Delicious"


    Anastasia pretended to be jealous, "My mom''s always thinking about you. She sends all the good stuff back with me for you. People might think you''re her son and I''m the outsider." Herman chuckled, "Are you jealous?"


    Anastasia yed along. "Yeah."


    As soon as she finished speaking, his lips suddenly covered hers.


    Herman unexpectedly leaned in for a soft kiss.


    She was still in a daze, and he smiled, asking, "What about now?"


    Anastasia covered her face with her hands, blushing. Her reaction lightened his mood.


    Seeing her flushed face, Hermans heart skipped a beat.


    He put down the spoon, leaned in to her ear and said, "I think I fancy a change of taste." "Huh?"


    Before Anastasia could react, Herman scooped her up and headed directly for the bedroom.


    That was when Anastasia realized what this guy wanted to do


    Once Herman''s passion was ignited, it was unstoppable. She had just received his ne, how could she possibly deny him?


    In this regard, Herman seemed to have endless energy, his stamina was impressive.


    The night fell and the intertwined figures reflected on the window, both entering a world of passion.


    Anastasia was too exhausted, she had no idea when it ended and fell asleep


    When she woke up, Herman had changed her into fresh pajamas. She was lightly wrapped in his arms, feeling incredibly secure.


    She gently traced his eyebrows in the dim light, her heart filled with joy.


    Women were magical creatures. Once they gave their heart, they fell deeply into their mans world.


    Suddenly, he grabbed her hand and kissed it before opening his eyes. His voice was deep and charming as he said, "Naughty girl, seems like what we had earlier wasn''t enough." Anastasia immediately snuggle


    Tinto his chest, I''m tired, need to sleep."


    A soft chuckle echoed above her head, then there was silence, his hold on her just tightened.


    Theyy there, tightly wound together. After a while, Anastasia said, "Herman, there''s something I need to tell you."


    She hesitated for a moment but decided toe clean.


    With his eyes closed, Herman said, "Go on, I''m listening"


    "I used to suffer from severe depression and because of that, I''ve lost some of my memory" Anastasia was worried that this part of her past might affect their current life, so she decided to be honest, I didn''t intentionally hide this from you," Herman had some knowledge about Anastasia, but not in great detail.


    He truly didn''t know about Anastasia''s past depression.


    His thumb gently caressed the back of her hand, he softly asked, "Why do you suddenly want to talk about this now?"

 Chapter 112

    Anastasia clung to Hermanis waist, her face pressed against his chest, whispering, I''m scared" What happened this morning scared Anastasia, as did Monica and Salma''s strange behavior But she still didn''t want to lie to him.


    She continued, "As a couple, we should be honest with each other and trust each other. Herman, I don''t remember losing any memory, nor do I know if that memory affects our current life. I just want you to know" He had the right to know all this.


    Anastasia''s words made Herman feel guilty.


    He hadn''t been entirely honest with Anastasia.


    Herman hesitated for a moment, about to speak, when he heard Anastasia say, "Herman, I love our life now and I''m really grateful for the happiness you bring me I hope we can keep living like this, simple is best" What he had been about to say was forced back down


    He tentatively asked, "Don''t you wish that one day I could be rich? Maybe one day I''ll be very wealthy, and you can have all the pretty clothes, luxury items, big house, everything you want."


    "I don''t want those" Anastasia shook her head, looked at him and half jokingly half-seriously said, "There''s always a price to pay for what you get, if you be very rich and then you don''t need me, or you''re often not home, busy with social gatherings, then no amount of money can make me happy"


    The idea of a man turning bad once he had money scared Anastasia. She was worried, feeling insecure and uneasy


    Herman was good-looking, if he also became very rich then he would attract many suitors.


    Hermanughed at her words, "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you, I promise."


    Whether Herman could love her and only her for a lifetime or not. Anastasia felt extremely happy at that moment.


    These sweet words made her feel like every cell in her body was soaked in candy filled with sweetness


    Anastasiaughed. "But we better have a house, Gianna said that it''s hard for kids to go to school these days, kindergarten tuition is a hundred grand a year, if you don''t have a house in a good neighborhood, you can''t go to a good school" Herman looked at her tenderly. I think you''re hinting at something"


    "What am I hinting at? Anastasia didn''t have any other intentions, she was just being literal


    He smiled slightly. Are you trying to tell me you want to have a baby?"


    Anastasia''s face instantly turned red, "No"


    Herman pulled the nket over her, "Only hard work leads to harvest."


    Anastasia couldn''t help butugh, Herman


    Their rtionship heated up quickly, like a rocket.


    Youth hormones were really something


    This time Anastasia was so tired she didn''t want to move at all, she fell asleep right away.


    Herman wished he could just stay home and be with Anastasia all the time, bing a total homebody


    In fact, that was exactly what he did. The next day he didn''t go to the office, but sent a text to Flynn, asking him to take over, he himself took three days


    off


    Flynn, who had a date with a girl, received the message from his brother and grumbled loudly


    Thest thing Flynn liked was managing thepany, he preferred drinking and flirting with beautiful women, enjoying life


    When Herman''s order came down, Flynn immediately lost all the joy of life, and his date with the girl was a bust.


    Herman had been working all year round for the past few years, but since he got married, he''d taken a lot of time off.


    It seemed that for a hero, a beautiful woman was hard to resist.


    Flynn reluctantly went to the office, while Herman was leisurely watering the flowers and trimming the nts on the balcony at home.


    Anastasia was so tired she was still sleeping in bed, Herman didn''t wake her


    Around noon, Anastasia got up, and the clothes Herman had ordered were all delivered.


    Anastasia thought Herman had gone to work, so when she came out of the bedroom in her pajamas and slippers and saw Herman and a room full of new clothes, she was quite surprised. "What''s with all these clothes? What''s going on?" Anastasia asked, "Why aren''t you at work?"


    "I was too tiredst night, so I took the day off." Herman said casually. These clothes are for you, try them on."


    "All these clothes are for me? Anastasia was bbergasted, "That''s too extravagant, how did you know my size?"


    Herman smiled, "Estimated and confirmed by touch"


    Anastasia kept silent.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113.


    All the clothes had been custom made, totaling more than a dozen sets, and each one had been incredibly stylish, exuding a sense of sophistication.


    No price tags, and Anastasia had no clue how much they cost, but they looked he fancy and the fabric was top notch


    Each one suited Anastasia perfectly, conservative yet alluring


    Anastasia slipped into a red number with a teardrop neckline, sexy yet ssy.


    She casually pinned her hair up, a few loose strands framing her makeup-free face, making her look even more refined.


    Anastasia had a well proportioned figure with a slender waist. Wearing this dress, she exuded femininity while maintaining an independent air Herman was utterly bowled over by her beauty


    She was sassy without being vulgar, flirtatious but not cheesy


    Do look good? Anastasia asked, feeling a bit out of herfort zone in such clothes.


    "Stunning "Hermanplimented generously


    The dress wasn''t something Herman had ordered, but a gift from the designer, tailored to Anastasia''s measurements, in hopes of buttering


    It looked fantastic. Herman was more than pleased


    He approached her, lifting a hand to adjust a loose strand of her hair, Tim so lucky to have such a beautiful wife like you"


    Anastasiaughed, "You sure have a sweet mouth."


    He grinned, "I mean it."


    Anastasia asked, "Why did you buy so many clothes? I can''t possibly wear them all"


    "Just change up every day III earn the money, you just focus on looking beautiful"


    "So I''m just a trophy wife now? I don''t want that, Anastasia loved the dress she was wearing, but had no asion to wear it.


    him


    1.


    "This dress is lovely, but it might get in the way at the Night Market." Anastasia revealed, "I got fired. I''ve decided to go back to my old job, selling stuff at the Night Market" Herman didn''t say much, justmented, "1 would worry about you going out in this dress"


    He was concerned that she might attract unwanted attention.


    Anastasiaughed. Aren''t you mad that I got fired? I haven''t had any ie recently, and we''re relying entirely on you at home. I''m feeling a bit anxious,"


    Anastasia was used to being self-reliant, so not earning her own keep made her feel uneasy


    "You''re so talented, I bet yourpany will invite you back in no time." Herman said. "The whole Ledford family thing wasn''t your fault."


    "You knew i got fired?'' Anastasia realized that since Herman worked at Elysian Technologies too, it made sense that he knew


    Herman gave her a half-true exnation, I have some contacts with Mr. Victor from the branch office. He told me "Wow, you know Victor?"


    Anastasia was impressed, her admiration shining through as she instinctively called him "Hubby".


    Hearing this term of endearment made Herman feel rather pleased.


    Anastasia: "I saw him at thepany''s annual meeting. He was sent from the head office to our branch"


    Anastasia had also heard from her coworkers that Victor was indeed sent from the head office.


    "Herman, seeing you excel at the head office, I feel like I''m dragging you down at the branch. Thankfully no one knows we''re married, or I might''ve embarrassed you" Herman smiled gently. "Dont belittle yourself, you''re my pride and joy. I have a friend who wants to meet you tonight, how about we go out for dinner?"


    Collin had been wanting to meet Anastasia. He''d messaged Herman first thing in the morning, curious about the significant someone who had caught Herman''s eye "Sure"


    The idea of meeting Herman''s friend made Anastasia both nervous and excited.


    She was worried she might embarrass Herman, but also happy that he was willing to introduce her to his social circle.


    "I need to put away these clothes"


    Dressing so formally at home wasn''t practical.


    Anastasia headed back to her room to change into something morefortable while Herman was in his study, getting some work done.


    Just then, the doorbell rang


    Ahastasia, now in her loungewear, went to answer the door and was taken aback by who was there.


    "Selena? What are you doing at my door?"

 Chapter 114

    Chapter


    114


    Selena stood at the door, panting heavily with a stone cold face


    Shed taken the stairs because the elevator was on the fritz. Anastasia was on the 8th floor, she had to move up one step at a time in her high heels Her heels were rubbed raw


    She didn''t want to be here at all, but Victor had given her an ultimatum: either bring Anastasia back to work, or pack her bags and leave


    Seeing how respected Anastasia was by the Ledford family. Selena was a little on edge. After a lot of internal struggle, she swallowed her pride and called Anastasia But Anastasia had blocked her.


    Her calls wouldn''t go through, and she was blocked on WhatsApp too


    When Selena asked Lauren to call, Lauren scoffed, "Whoever kicked her out can bring her back themselves"


    With the Mill family backing Lauren, Selena could only fume in silence. She finally had to go to HR department to get Anastasia''s home address ande


    in person


    Standing at the door, Selena looked like she could eat someone alive. Seeing her, Anastasia was bewildered, "Selena?"


    Selena took a deep breath, trying topose herself, and said, ''Pack up, you''reing back to work with me"


    "Work?" Anastasia was surprised, "Didn''t you fire me?"


    Then Anastasia remembered what Herman had said earlier, that thepany would send people to invite her toe back to work.


    And it was Selena, the Chief Jewelry Designer, who had always locked down on her Had Herman''s words reallye true?


    Anastasia was truly perplexed, but in Selena''s eyes, it appeared as if she was deliberately being difficult


    Selenas face darkened, "Anastasia, I''ve personallye to ask you toe back, what more do you want?"


    Selena peeked inside the house. It was simple but cozy


    It wasn''t a fancy apartment or anything, just some average sort of ce.


    With such living conditions, how could it have been a ce where any important person resided?


    Selena was puzzled It Anastasia didnt have any connections, why did the Ledford family apologize to her in person? And why did Victor give Selena an ultimatum? Anastasia frowned, what was her attitude?


    "Selena, this job as a design assistant is not something I cant do without, please leave"


    Everyone had a temper She didn''t know why Selena was here, but was this the attitude of someone asking her toe back?


    "Your" Selena was so angry she could hardly speak, but she held it in: "Anastasia, your resignation letter hasn''t been signed by the executives yet. It hasn''t taken effect. You''re still an employee. I hope you''lle back to work with me Making you go to the Eclipse Lounge was my mistake. I apologize for what I said before"


    This was a much better attitude than before


    Anastasia''s eyes widened, as if the sun had suddenly risen from the west.


    First, the Ledford family apologized, and now Selena was here.


    What had happened?


    She was just a small fry, how did she make these big shots apologize to her?


    Anastasia said uncertainly. "I didn''t mishear, did 17 You''re apologizing to me?" This world sure was weird.


    It always felt like she could do anything, no matter what difficulties she encountered.


    Selena gritted her teeth and said. "I apologize for my impulsiveness before, I hope you cane back to work."


    At this point, Anastasia really didn''t know what to say


    She was a kind hearted person, who preferred to fight fire with water


    She can be tough when people were tough with her, but she can''t be tough when people were gentle with her


    After a moment, Anastasia said, "You''re not trying to get me back just to give me a hard time again, are you?"


    Selena gritted her teeth and said, "How dare 17 You''ve got Mr. Victor backing you, how would I dare to give you trouble?" Hearing Mr. Victor''s name, Anastasia finally understood what was going on.


    Earlier, Herman had mentioned that he and Victor were well acquainted.


    Apparently, Herman had spoken to Victor privately.


    She hadn''t mentioned the dismissal before, but she hadn''t expected Herman to have arranged everything for her


    "I go change my clothes."


    Anastasia didnt say much else. If Herman had paved the way for her, she definitely had to go to work.

 Chapter 115

    Anastasia suggested that Selena should leave first, then she would go to thepany


    But Selena stubbornly waited at the door


    Anastasia had no choice but to go to the study to confirm with Herman first: "Ourpany''s chief designer Selena is waiting at the door. She came to pick me up for work, have you contacted our Mr Victor?"


    "Yes" Herman calmly replied, "I made a callst night. Also, about the Lunsford family, we don''t need to work for them. As members of Elysian Technologies, we should have our own dignity. We shouldn''tpromise ourselves because of their social status." This wasnt merely a mention, it almost felt like amand.


    Anastasia hugged Hermans neck with gratitude: "Herman, you''re my lucky star, I just remembered, did you put in a good word for me during my Interview?"


    If she was sessful in the interview because of her own abilities, Anastasia would be very happy


    But if she seeded because of Herman''s connections, she would feel very disappointed.


    Because that would mean, she wasn''t hired because of her talent, but because of Herman


    What if she lost Herman one day?


    Herman knew what she was thinking, so he affectionately pinched her face and said, I''m not that influential. I didn''t discuss your interview with Mr. Victor. The reason I contacted Mr. Victor this time is because you didn''t do anything wrong. Thepany shouldnt fire you. Selena is just getting personal"


    Anastasia looked at Herman for a while, then finally epted his words.


    7 think I m on a roll recently, maybe I should buy a lottery ticket. By the way, the Ledford family''s business suddenly went bankrupt, it''s strange, such a big business, just went under like that.


    The bigger the business is, the greater the risk it cares. If mismanaged or investments fail, its highly possible for it to copse overnight." Herman patiently exined. "That is why they say business is like a battlefield."


    Although Anastasia didn''t quite understand, she still asked, "Do you think apany as big as Elysian Technologies could go bankrupt one day?"


    Hermanughed and thought: this silly girl, actually hoping hispany would go bankrupt?


    He said "For now, it shouldn''t But business is unpredictable. I can''t make any quarantees"


    "I see." Anastasia said, "I go change my clothes then go back to thepany with Selena"


    "Okay"


    Herman didn''t tell Anastasia that he took three days off for her, "Selena and you have a conflict, do you need me to talk to Victor to adjust your positions?"


    "No need." Anastasia said, "Selena doesn''t like me, that''s because I''m notpetent enough I can understand, she''s worked hard to get to the position of chief designer, and I only have a high school diploma and became her subordinate, it''s hard for her to ept. But don''t worry, I''ll make her change her


    mind about me."


    "Okay" Seeing the confidence emanating from Anastasia, Herman knew that her mental resilience wasnt as weak as he thought


    After Anastasia changed her clothes, she found that Selena was still waiting at the door.


    Anastasia walked to the elevator, and Selena said. The elevator does not work"


    Before she could finish her sentence, someone walked out of the elevator, it was working fine


    Anastasia looked at Selena with confusion, The elevator works"


    Selena was puzzled, when she came earlier, all four elevators were out of service, but now, after just ten minutes, they were all fixed?


    Anastasia walked into the elevator and greeted her, "Selena?"


    Selena staggered into the elevator


    Herman stood on the balcony, watching Anastasia leave the building


    Of course, Selena didn''t know that the elevators were fine all along, Herman just urately calcted her arrival time and temporarily had the property management shut down the elevators


    Herman''s phone rang, it was a call from Victor,


    "Mr. Salstrom, how should we deal with Selena?" Victor asked directly.


    Selena deliberately obstructed Anastasia at every turn, even though she knew the true nature of Everlee Lunsford and ke Ledford. This intentional targeting of Anastasia eventually led to the events that unfoldedter Herman remembered Anastasia''s words and told Victor on the phone, "No need to deal with her."


    Victor said, "But Selena, she,"


    Selena was obviously malicious towards Anastasia


    I believe, Anastasia can handle this herself"


    Since Herman said so, Victor naturally wouldn''t say anything more.


    On the other hand.


    Anastasia returned to thepany, and the happiest person was undoubtedly Lauren.


    Lauren hugged Anastasia excitedly. "Anastasia, you''re back, that''s great, I finally have someone to chit chat with again! By the way, after Selena kicked you out, Alessia from the sales department also called, asking Mr. Victor for help" Anastasia was very moved when she heard this. She had helped Alessia before, Alessia was still on maternity leave, but she still stood up for her without hesitation


    Just as Anastasia was about to speak, a colleague walked over


    "Ms Jewell, Selena wants you in her office. Ms Lunsford is here, she wants you to design a ne for her"

 Chapter 116

    From being addressed as some "unknown female staff" to the title "Ms. Jewell, such a huge change showed that people no longer looked down on Anastasia


    A person who managed to get the chief jewelry designer to seek advice from her, and who made the Ledford family father and son apologize personally to her, who would dare to belittle her? Who couldn''t read the room in the workce?


    When Anastasia heard that Everfee specifically asked for her, she knew trouble was brewing.


    Regardless of the difficulties, Anastasia wasn''t afraid, she immediately headed to the office.


    In the office.


    Everlee was elegantly dressed, sitting on a leather sofa, leisurely sipping coffee.


    Selena stood nearby, with thepany''s recently designed best-selling products on the table, but none of them satisfied Everlee.


    Anastasia knocked and entered, calmly saying, "Ms. Lunsford, Selena''


    Seeing Anastasia. Selena was full of smugness, saying, "Ms. Lunsford wants us to design a ne for her, Ms. Jewell, why don''t you take care of her." Selena was eager to pass this tricky task to Anastasia.


    If she couldn''t satisfy Everlee herself, then let Anastasia handle it.


    Selena stepped closer to Anastasia, lowered her voice, and sneered, "Weren''t you always wanting a chance to prove yourself? Here''s your chance."


    Anastasia realized then the previous bet was still in effect.


    Anastasia knew that Selena was forced by by her supervisor to get her back, but she still looked down on her and wanted her to leave.


    Selena grinned with satisfaction and left the office.


    Lauren was outside the office, seeing Selena leave alone, she said, "Selena, aren''t you being a bit too harsh? Anastasia is just an intern, you are clearly making things difficult for her."


    "Lauren, how am making things difficult for her? Everything I do is for thepany Ms Lunsford specifically asked for Anastasia, what can I do?" Selena fakeughed, Tsn''t she the one who should be thankful for the chance given to her by her supervisor?" Lauren couldn''t refute Selena and could only stare at her in anger


    Inside the office, Everiee didnt say a word, just staring straight at Anastasia.


    Anastasia calmly sat down and collected the best selling series design temtes from the table. Anastasia asked with a smile. "Ms Lunsford, what kind of ne would you like to design?"


    Evelee arrogantly said, I''m hungry, I want cake, you go buy it for me now


    Anastasia realized Everlee was deliberately causing trouble


    Anastasia replied with a smile, Tm sorry. Ms Lunsford, we don''t provide food service here, and for an outside purchase, there''s a strictpany policy that requires upper level approval It''s a bitplicated" Everlee didn''t expect Anastasia to reject her request, her expression fraze


    Everlee said angrily, "Anastasia, I''m your customer right now, the customer is god. I want cake now, you have to go buy it for me."


    Anastasia still smiled, ''Ms. Lunsford, you haven''t customized any jewelry at ourpany or purchased anything, you''re not our customer yet"


    Everlee was stunned by Anastasias reply.


    Was there such logic?


    Everlee said furiously, I''m your potential customer, with your service attitude, do you expect me to buy yourpany''s products? Dream on!"


    Everlee intended to intimidate Anastasia with this, but she didn''t expect Anastasia to get up and leave.


    Anastasia''s actions werepletely unexpected for Everlee, she was very confused


    "Anastasia, where are you going?" Everlee shouted at Anastasia. "Stop! Im still here, how can you just leave?"


    Anastasia turned to look at her, feigning confusion, ''Didn''t Miss Everlee just say she wasn''t nning on ordering jewelry from ourpany? Then I naturally have to go do other things, I''m really busy." Everlee was annoyed


    Stimted by Anastasia, Everlee pulled out a card from her bag. "Who says I''m not ordering? This card has two hundred thousand dors in it, consider it my deposit, take it"


    Anastasia epted the card with a smile, then casually asking, ''So, Ms. Lunsford, any specific requests? What kind of ne do you want?"


    The change in attitude was so fast, Everlee just said she wasn''t nning to order, Anastasia was ready to leave, since she wasn''t nning to be a customer If Everlee didn''t n to be their customer, why should Anastasia bother with her? The moment Everlee mentioned she wanted to order, Anastasia immediately put on a respectful customer service attitude, weing her with a smile.


    Only then did Everlee react, realizing that she had been yed by Anastasia and she was furious

 Chapter 117

    Compared to Everlee''s anger, Anastasia seemed quite chill and in a good mond


    Anastasia smiled, her tone genuinely sincere, much like a standard enthusiastic service personnel, with no hint of anything displeasing


    Everlee snorted, Tye seriously underestimated you''


    Anastasia replied humbly, "You are ttering me. Serving our customers and ensuring their satisfaction is our mission."


    Pointing at Anastasia, Eveilee questioned, "Then how do you exin your attitude just now?"


    Anastasia smiled, "My service extends only to ourpany''s clients."


    In other words, if she was not a client, there was no service to talk about


    In a war of words, Everlee didn''t stand a chance against Anastasia as she couldn''t match up to Anastasia''s logical thinking.


    Everlee was furing. Whether it''s LV or Hermes, big international brands like them wouldn''t dare to speak to me like this, let alone show such disrespect!"


    Anastasia just smiled. ''Ms. Lunsford, ourpany''s mission is: we care more about destiny and opportunity, not so much about social status. If we can''t strike a deal with a client, we can''t force them"


    Herman''s words had given Anastasia courage. As an employee of Elysian Technologies, even if she worked in a branch office, she could not afford to lose dignity for herself or for thepany


    "Howe I wasn''t aware of this?"


    Anastasia replied seriously. "That''s because thepany hasnt announced it yet."


    Realizing she was being yed with again, Everlee was livid.


    Everlee, who was always the apple of everyone''s eye, was flustered for the frst time.


    Laughing out of anger, Everlee challenged, "Fine, I hope your skills match your eloquence. It''s two in the afternoon now, you guys clock out at five. If you can design the ne I want before you leave today, I''ll leave you alone. Otherwise. Il file aint." Design a ne within three hours? It wasn''t impossible. But Everlee was clearly being a pain in the ass, and no matter what Anastasia designed, Everlee could just say, ''I''m not satisfied" and get her into trouble.


    Anastasia didn''t respond right away


    Everlee said mockingly, "What, can''t handle it? Weren''t you all high and mighty at Eclipse Lounge? Even ke lost to you. Now ke''s sick because of you,ying in the hospital. Anastasia, I''m curious to see what kind of wizard you are to make ke apologize to you," Anastasia calmly met Everlee''s jealous gaze, "So, you came here today for ke?"


    "Yes." Everlee didn''t deny, ''Anastasia, who gave you the right to order someone to chop off his fingers?"


    Anastasia retorted, "And who gave you the right to stand up for ke?"


    Everlee was lost for words, her feelings for ke were a secret she kept to herself.


    Anastasia continued. Tll ept your request. Before I clock out today, I''ll give you a design you''re satisfied with"


    Everlee snorted, "Fine, I''ll stick around and see how capable you really are."


    "I''m honored to have Ms. Lunsford''spany" Anastasia said this on purpose to irritate Everlee.


    As expected, Everlee was pissed off again.


    Anastasia smiled, took a piece of A4 paper, a pen, sat down, and began mulling over it.


    "Ms. Lunsford, do you have any specific requests? Or what kind of ne would you like?"


    "I''m not sure, you can design it as you please. But if I''m not satisfied, be prepared for aint."


    This woman was clearly trying to pick a fight.


    However, Anastasia didn''t get angry, instead she patiently thought about the design.


    Outside the office, Selena was waiting for the oue. She thought, given Everlee''s personality, Anastasia must be having a hard time.


    But as time ticked away, there was not a peep from the office.


    Curious, Selena approached the office window, hoping to sneak a peek inside.


    Just as she was about to peek through the window, Anastasia''s face suddenly appeared on the ss, smiling at her


    Selena was startled and before Anastasia could say anything, she quickly pulled the blinds shut.

 Chapter 118

    Selena stormed off, itching to see what tricks Anastasia had up her sleeve to handle Everlee


    Victor got wind of Everlee''s antics at thepany against Anastasia and promptly spilled the beans to Herman.


    Herman responded nonchntly. "You don''t have to stick your nose in. Let Anastasia do her thing. As long as she''s happy, it''s all good"


    Herman''s words made him sound like a king who couldn''t rule for toffee.


    While Victor knew that Anastasia relied on Herman, he wasn''t entirely aware of the specifics of their rtionship and was now making some guesses


    It seemed he needed to pull out all the stops in front of the future wife of his president.


    Herman hung up and nned to return to Salstrom Manor.


    He called his driver to wait at the gate of hismunity and stepped out.


    As Herman emerged from the building and passed by the children''s yground in themunity, a little girl suddenly tugged at his sleeve.


    Herman looked down at the little girl. She was around four years old, with delicate features, giving him a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu


    The little girl was skinny, her face was not chubby, and she looked malnourished. Her clothes were faded from washing, and her short hair was unevenly cut, indicating it wasn''t the handy work of a professional hairdresser. The little girl didn''t speak, just stared at Herman, and pointed to a tree


    Herman looked up and saw a kite stuck in the tree.


    Herman asked, "Do you want me to get that kite for you?"


    The little girl didnt speak but nodded, expressing her wish.


    Herman looked at the girl. Her clear eyes, tinged with a little timidity, stirred a sense of unease and familiarity in him,


    Noticing Hermanis hesitation, the little girl shook his sleeve, acting coy and somewhat desperate, as if afraid Herman wouldn''t lend a hand.


    "Alright, I''ll get the kite for you!


    Hearing this, the little girl beamed with joy, her eyes sparkling. She was adorable.


    This left Herman somewhat dazed, as the girl reminded him of Anastasia when she was little.


    He quickly averted his gaze and gave the girl a smile.


    The little girl froze for a moment, she felt warmth in this stranger, the kind of warmth that felt like a father''s love.


    The kite was stuck high up in the tree. Herman found a stick and after much effort, he managed to dislodge it.


    However, the kite was torn by the branches. Seeing her damaged kite, the little girl started to cry


    "What''s wrong?" Herman, inexperienced with dealing with children, didn''t know how tofort her and felt at a loss.


    The little girl shook her head, clung tightly to the kite, gave Herman a bow, and then ran off


    Herman was a little confused, his gazes subconsciously tracing the little girl''s figure


    The girl ran to a woman pushing a stroller


    The woman saw the girl and gave her a hard pinch on her arm, seeming to scold her.


    The little girl lowered her head, not crying out despite the pain, and silently followed the woman.


    Seeing the girl being mistreated, Herman felt a pang in his heart.


    That was when he heard someone gossiping next to him.


    "That poor girl! How can her mother favor her son so much?"


    "Yeah, you can tell she''s malnourished. Breaks


    !!! heart"


    "Is that her own child? How can she treat her like that?"


    "That girl I haven''t heard her speak in so long, I''m afraid she might be mute if this continues"


    Herman frowned, nced in the direction the girl had gone, and approached the gossiping olddies, asking, "Sorry to interrupt, does that little girl live in thismunity?"


    One of the olddies said, "Yes, she lives on the 18th floor of building 6. That poor child, her mother always favors her own son."


    "Yes, before their son was born, the couple was quite nice to her. But ever since their own child was born, she''s been neglected. Last winter, she was even punished by standing on the balcony all night" Herman asked, "What''s the girls name?"


    The olddy said, "I don''t know her real name, but she''s nicknamed Pattie."


    Just then, another chatty olddy chimed in, "I heard that child was adopted by the couple. They had been childless for many years and consulted a fortune teller. The fortune-teller told them that adopting a child would help them conceive, it''s some kind of superstition"

 Chapter 119

    Out in the sticks, some folks reckoned that adopting a kid can help a woman get pregnant naturally


    Especially those couples who had been married for years but still hadn''t had a kid, they''d opt to adopt one from an orphanage.


    They believed that kids were God sent gifts to help them settle down.


    Though it was just a superstition, there were actually quite a few sess stories out there


    However, life can get real tough for those adopted kids once their foster parents had a child of their own


    They can''t return to the orphanage, and their foster parents fell burdened by their presence because they were not blood rted and thus, were not keen on taking care of them. Herman wasn''t the type to gossip about other people''s family affairs, nor was he overly sympathetic. But when he heard about Pattie''s situation, he was ticked off


    He instinctively wanted to know more about Pattie


    But those olddies only knew hearsay, they didn''t know the specifics.


    After all it was someone else''s family business, and Herman didn''t want to poke his nose into it


    At the office


    It was already half past four, only half an hour left till the end of the workday.


    Anastasia was engrossed in drafting a design, while Everlee was trying to sneak a peek but was blocked by Anastasia


    Anastasia smiled and said. "Ms. Lunsford, no need to rush, times not up yet."


    Everlee scoffed, "Only half an hour left, let s see what you can pull out of your hat."


    Half an hourter, Anastasia stopped painting, as if she were taking an exam. When the time was up, she put down her brush and "submitted her work.


    Anastasia stood up and gently blew off the dust on her design draft.


    Everlee couldn''t wait to look over, only to see Anastasia had drawn a flower


    Upon seeing this, Everlee was instantly irked and said, "Anastasia are you pulling my leg? What kind of design is this? Is this all the capability Elysian Technologies designers have?"


    Anastasia responded calmly, "Ms. Lunsford, don''t rush, do you know what flower this is?"


    Everlee nced at it disdainfully, she had clearly seen it, Isn''t this a gardenia? I asked you to design a ne, why are you drawing a gardenia for me? If I want any flower, can''t I simply buy it? Do I need you to design a fake flower for me?" Anastasia calmly replied. "You can indeed buy any flower you want. But can you just pick any man you fancy"


    This left Everlee stunned, her face turning beet red in embarrassment.


    Anastasia held up her design draft and continued, "I know what kind of ne Ms. Lunsford wants. The pendant of this ne is a sphere, inside the sphere is a gardenia. When you put the ne around your neck, the gardenia will be closest to your heart." Everlee disdainfully said, "I don''t like it."


    The flowernguage of gardenia is a love that silently protects."


    Anastasia cut Everlee off, continuing, "The leaves of the gardenia are evergreen throughout the four seasons, enduring storms without wilting, its blooming seems casual, but in fact, it has waited for three quarters. This is like how you silently quard and love ke" Everlee was taken aback. How do you,"


    "How did I know you have feelings for ke? Anastasia smiled and replied, "When someone falls in love with another person, the feelings can be seen in their eyes. That night at the Eclipse Lounge, I saw your affection for ke. Orly in front of the one you love would you rein in your temper. You''re usually assertive, but that night you were particrly quiet, when ke ran into troubles, you looked especially worried"


    Her affection for ke was a secret Everlee had harbored for years.


    When Anastasia revealed this secret, Everlee feltpletely exposed in front of Anastasia.


    Everlee said, "Even if what you said is true. I still don''t like your design."


    "Everyone has their own secrets. Your secret will be kept in this crystal ball, in this gardenia, ced closest to your heart. Anastasia said, "Having a crush on someone is both hard and blissful, whether you like it or not, its up to you to decide" Everlee asked, "How did you beat ke at the Eclipse Lounge that night?"


    Everlee still couldnt figure this out


    Anastasia candidly replied. "The dart board had a ma inside. For people like you, there''s always someone trying to please you. Do you really like being puppets for others to y? Dignity is something you have to fight for yourself, it can''t be given by others. I didn''t mean to stand against you." Everlee fell silent.


    "Ms. Lunsford, I hope all your wishese true."


    Anastasia handed the design draft to Everlee, then left the office.


    Anastasia had been working in the office for three hours. When she came out, she found her colleagues were still there, all waiting for the result.


    They all wanted to know if Anastasia could win Everlee''s approval.


    Selena came over, her face expressionless as she asked, "How did it go? Did Ms. Lunsford like it? Don''t forget about our bet."


    At this moment, Everlee came out from the office. Anastasia didn''t answer Selena''s question, instead she let Everlee announce the result.


    4


    All eyes were on Everlee

 Chapter 120

    At this moment, Everlee determined Anastasias fate


    Upon seeing Everlee''s displeased face, Selena was overjoyed. With a client as challenging and delicate as this, how could Anastasia possibly had convinced her within just three hours without offending her?


    Selena was certain that Anastasia was losing her bet and would be leaving thepany soon


    "Ms. Lunsford, if you''re not satisfied with Anastasia''s design, I can make a ne that you''ll like"


    Everlee nced at Selena and arrogantly responded, "With your skills, I''m not sure how you even became the chief designer. It''s about time Elysian Technologies Jewelry Design Department got a new lead. Your designs are so outdated. How can such mediocre designs ever surt me? A child could scribble something better"


    After being publicly humiliated, Selenas face darkened in an instant. However, she couldn''t refort and could only force a faint smile. "Ms. Lunsford, perhaps there was some mimunication about what you wanted"


    In saying this, she was trying to shift the me onto Everlee


    Ignoring her, Everlee walked to Anastasia and returned the design. Tll take this one. I look forward to seeing the final product."


    Everlee''s decision surprised everyone in the room


    Anastasia had actually convinced the notoriously difficult Ms. Lunsford?


    The chief designer''s sketches had been criticized by Everlee as worse than a child''s drawing, but Anastasias draft was immediately approved. That was unbelievable


    Selena''s face turned even paler as she stormed over and snatched the design.


    She wanted to see what kind of design Anastasia had created that satisfied Everlee


    Upon seeing the design. Selena incredulously questioned Anastasia. Your design is this simple?"


    Anastasias pendant design was indeed very simple,pletely different from the luxurious and intricate designs Selena had previously made


    Selena was unconvinced A simple ne design had satisfied Everlee?


    Anastasia replied, "Sometimes simplicity in purity. And the purer something is, the more genuine it seems. Just like when you love someone. Love shouldn''t be mixed with other interests it''s about giving and sincere feelings These words were meant for Everine


    They revealed Everlee''s true self


    Impatient to see the final product, Everlee asked Anastasia, "How long before I can see the actual jewellery?"


    "If you''re willing to expedite the order, it can be ready in a month," Anastasia said. Ms Lunsford, I havent mentioned the price yet"


    "Is there anything I cant afford? Everlee dismissed her ''Just get it made Money is not an issue Deliver it to my house in a month. Also, this ne should be exclusively made for me, one of a kind in the world Anastasia smiled. No problem Ms Lunsford Take care


    Everlee left without causing any more trouble for Anastasia


    Although she was not clear about Anastasia''s background, she knew that ke had warned her not to confront Anastasia directly


    Everlee always listened to ke, and both the Ledford family''s father and son had apologized to her, so despite being capricious at times, she was


    reasonable


    Her visit to thepany was purely to vent her dissatisfaction and trouble Anastasia


    But when Anastasia designed the ne and urately guessed her thoughts, her opinion of Anastasia changed


    After Everlee left, Lauren eximed. "Anastasia, you are amazing, even managing to convince such a difficult client! I would like to see who dares to say you are not cut out for jewellery design now! Thest sentence was meant for Selena


    Selena''s face turned ashen, and the others didn''t dare to praise Anastasia too much because of her presence


    Grinding her teeth, Selena warned, "Anastasia, don''t get too cocky. You just got lucky Convincing Everlee doesnt mean you''re a qualified jewellery designer"


    Anastasia responded calmly, "You''re right, Chief Designer I''ve still got a lot to learn, I''ll need your guidance in the future"


    Anastasia''s humility was genuine. This time, she had indeed urately caught Everlee''s intention and seeded. But she knew her journey in jewellery design was still long


    Selena left with a poker face. Watching her retreating figure, Laurenmented. That witch! She''s ipetent and refuses to admit others are better"


    Lauren, Selena must have some remarkable talents to be in her current position"


    Lauren disagreed. Her talent is exploiting her subordinates. She hasn''t designed anything herself for a long time I heard she got her current position by stealing a college student''s design" Anastasia didn''t know about these things Just as she was about to speak, a call from Herman came in

 Chapter 121

    Herman, being the thoughtful hubby he was, was already waiting downstairs to pick up Anastasia from work.


    Man, there was nothing like having her man pick her up from work it was like a scene straight out of a rom! Anastasia, in high spirits, told Herman on the phone, Til be right down."


    After hanging up, Lauren joked, "Your hubby''s here to get you? What a catch! Girl, you lucked out." Some people who were previously unaware of Anastasia''s marriage now knew about it as well


    Anastasia''s beauty had the gals green with envy. Sometimes, a woman''s jealousy was just too hard to exin.


    But now that they knew Anastasia was off the market, the green-eyed monster had calmed down a bit.


    1 gotta stop yapping and head out, Anastasia said with a smile. He''s taking me to meet his pals tonight."


    "Off you go," Lauren said, clearly envious. "Lucky you, having someone to look out for you and watch your back." Anastasia grinned, gathered her stuff and headed downstairs.


    Herman was waiting by his Chevy parked curbside. Seeing the car, Anastasia''s heart fluttered and she quickened her pace.


    There was a saying that held true when loved someone, one couldn''t wait to be by their side.


    Herman saw Anastasia approaching in the rearview mirror, gave a small smile and got out to open the door for her.


    "Why are you running? Watch your step."


    "I couldn''t wait to see you said Anastasia, not holding back her affections for Herman "I have good news. I''ve designed a ne that Everlee loves. You should''ve seen Selena''s face change when she saw it" Ever since meeting Herman, Anastasia felt like everything was falling into ce. No matter what the obstacles were, they always managed to ovee


    them.


    Today was no different. She was content and filled with joy


    Herman pulled Anastasia in for a kiss. "My wife, you''re the best. Consider this your reward."


    This bold move made Anastasia blush in broad daylight.


    She yfully smacked Herman''s chest, "Get in the car! It''d be embarrassing if someone we know saw us."


    Herman chuckled and made a gentlemanly gesture, "Mydy, after you"


    Anastasia was amused andughed, responding. "Sure. My lord," and got in the car


    When being in love, even the wind smelled sweet. Anastasia was living proof of that


    Once they were on the road, Anastasia asked, "Where are we going for dinner? Who''s this friend of yours? is what I''m wearing okay?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s an old friend, reassured Herman, holding her hand. "It''s just a casual dinner, Rx you look stunning."


    Feeling relieved, Anastasia cheerfully said, "Herman, I think you''re my lucky charm. Since meeting you, all my problems seem to solve themselves.


    Herman smiled. Then III have to protect you, so your life will always be this smooth"


    Talk about a heart-warmer.


    Anastasia was touched. As she looked at him, she saw the love of her life


    Herman let Anastasia look at him. When they stopped at a traffic light, he leaned in and whispered, ''Tonight, when we get home, I''ll let you have an even closer look." Anastasia Was stunned for a while, "You have a dirty mind," Anastasia said, yfully smacking Herman. "So, the gentleman act was a facade, huh?"


    Who would''ve thought that Herman, who always seemed so upright, had a wicked sense of humor?


    Herman held her hand and gave it a light kiss, Im just being honest."


    Before they knew it, they had arrived at the restaurant.


    was a discreet private-dish restaurant located in prime Riverdale real estate. The restaurant was tastefully decorated, oozing luxury without being ostentatious


    The restaurants Herman took Anastasia to were getting fancier and fancier


    Before, she was afraid to look at the prices on the menu. Now, she was even afraid to tread lightly.


    Because the tiles under her feet were worth thousands of bucks a pop. If she broke one, she couldn''t afford to rece it


    Anastasia whispered to Herman, "You said this is a private-dish restaurant. Do you think they use the tiles as a kind of investment? Why would they put such expensive tiles on the floor? What if someone breaks one?"


    Harman, amused by Anastasia''s humor, and reassured her, "Don''t worry, if a tile breaks, it s the owner''s problem. My friend''s treating us today, so order whatever you want. Don''t worry about the price. He may not have much, but he''s got money to burn*


    If Collin Witt heard that, he''d be fuming. Wasn''t that insulting? Comparing wealth with Herman, a billionaire, was like asking for trouble.


    Herman''s fortune, known to the public as the Lunsford family wealth, was just the tip of the iceberg.


    After all, whatpany would put all its assets on disy?


    Wealth was best kept under wraps.

 Chapter 122

    Herman, hand in hand with Anastasia, reassured her as he led her to the door of the private room.


    Anastasia nced at the name on the door: "Drchid Pavilion"


    All the private rooms here were named after flowers


    Herman opened the door, and a strong ssical vor hit them, along with a table full of delicious food.


    The meal was pre arranged by Herman and Collin so that Anastasia could start enjoying it the moment she arrived, no waiting necessary.


    All the dishes were prepared ording to Anastasia''sste


    Collin, surprised to see Herman bringing Anastasia, stood up: "Herman, your wife is even more beautiful than in photos, Hello, I''m Collin, Herman''s friend, nice to meet you'' Seeing Anastasia, Collin finally understood why Herman was so into her.


    She was so beautiful and radiant that anyone would be eager to marry her, including himself.


    Anastasia, in her custom-madece dress paired with a vest, looked lively and cute. With her delicate features and creamy skin, she looked like a heroine straight out of aic book Collin reached out to shake hands with Anastasia, Just when she was about to extend her hand, Herman beat her to it and shook Collin''s hand. introducing: This is my wife, Anastasia! Straight to the paint.


    Collin pulled back his hand in mock exaggeration: "Herman, you''re too possessive, I was just going to shake hands with your wife, and you got all jealous We''re friends, man, no big deal" Anastasia chuckled, noticing Hermans strong possessiveness.


    Herman stated seriously "Only I can hold my wife''s hand."


    Nobody else was allowed to touch


    "Preferring love over friendship, huh?" Collin teased and then pulled out a chair for Anastasia to sit.


    Herman had already pulled out the chair next to him, he wanted to take care of his wife personally.


    Collin Was speechless, and he had nothing to say to that


    Anastasia chose to sit on the chair that Herman had pulled out for her and said to Collin That''s just how Herman is, he gets easily jealous Don''t mind himTM


    "Dont worry, I wouldn''t dare to offend him, he''s got too many tricks up his sleeve Collinughed and sat down, saying "Herman, you really know how to hide a gem it''s a shame that I''m only meeting you now"


    Herman shot a nce at Collin: "You should consider yourself lucky to be dining here."


    Indeed, not everyone is as lucky as me to see you in person. Collin knew this all too well


    If someone didn''t have a good rtionship with Herman, they wouldn''t be qualified to meet Anastasia personally.


    While they were talking, the door to the private room was pushed open again, and this time a beautiful woman walked in.


    The woman walked in smiling, ignoring Anastasia, her eyesnded on Herman Herman, long time no see.


    Herman nced at the woman, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, then looked at Collin


    Collin felt a bit guilty and said: "I ran into Julie Brown by chance. She heard we were having dinner here and insisted oning."


    This woman was Julie, the heiress to the Riverdale Brown Corporation. The Brown family and the Salstrom family were somewhat acquainted. Before Herman and Anastasia got married, Katelyn Salstrom had shown Herman a picture of Julie, who was one of Herman''s previous blind date candidates.


    But she was just one of many candidates chosen by Katelyn for Herman, and Herman never actually dated her.


    Collin assured Herman in a low voice: "Don''t worry, I''ve already talked to Julie, she wont cause any trouble." However, it didn''t take long for Collin to realize he was wrong.


    Anastasia looked curiously from Herman to Julie. Her intuition told her that the rtionship between Herman and this woman was definitely not simple. Sure enough, Julie confidently extended her hand to Anastasia and introduced herself: "Hi, I''m Julie, one of Herman''s previous blind dates. I heard Herman got married, so I came to see what kind of exceptional woman could capture his heart. Indeed, seeing is believing. If I were a man, I would want to marry you too." The point was, she was one of Herman''s blind dates.


    Anastasia looked at Herman. She had heard from Katelyn and the dating site that Herman had been on many blind dates in the past.


    She didn''t expect to run into one of Herman''s previous blind date candidates here.


    And although Julie seemed generous on the surface, her words were somewhat unsettling.


    Just as Herman was about to speak, Anastasia calmly extended her hand, smiling warmly: "Hello, I''m Anastasia, Herman''s wife."

 Chapter 123

    With just a simple sentence from Anastasia, Julie was feeling all knotted up inside.


    Anastasia had just owned her.


    Herman was initially worried, but after witnessing Anastasia''s swift and carefuleback, he let out a sigh of relief


    Anastasia always had a way with words, always getting the upper hand


    The blind date was no biggie, as Anastasia was Hermans one and only, legally protected wife


    Julie was clearly flustered, she had met her match and was so rattled she couldn''t even speak, she just maintained a smile


    Herman exined to Anastasia, ''My aunt had introduced me to a lot of people, showed me a lot of photos. She was worried I couldn''t find a wife"


    Seeing Herman so eager to exin, Anastasia didn''t press further, saying. My aunt did the same to me too


    She also had a few blind dates, there was no need for her to argue with Herman about this.


    They had met through a blind date, and now that she was Herman''s wife, there was no point arguing with Julie


    Collin, covering half his face, and winked at Julie. He was just quietly eating, knowing that if he dared to speak more, Herman would have a bone to pick with himter


    Julie sat down. She had lost her appetite and was silent for the whole meal, just quietly observing the interaction between Herman and Anastasia.


    Anastasia was eating heartily, with Herman taking care of her throughout the meal, even deboning the fish for her.


    Collinmented, "This meal is giving me indigestion. I need to find a girlfriend tofort me Sister-inw, this is the first time I''ve seen Herman so patient and caring, you''ve really trained him well'' Anastasia blushed andughed, "Is that so?"


    Herman peeled a shrimp and ced it in Anastasia''s bowl, saying: "It really depends on the situation. The way I treat my wife, of course, would differ from how I treat my friends.


    Collin gave a thumbs up, asking, "When are you guys nning the wedding?"


    Anastasia was about to say there won''t be a wedding, but Herman beat her to it, "We''ll send out the invitations, just have your wedding gifts ready"


    Was Herman really nning a wedding?


    Anastasia hadn''t heard about this before


    Maybe this was just Hermans way of chatting with his friends, so she didn''t say much else.


    Collin said, "Of course I''ll have the gifts ready. Let''s make a pact, I''ll be your best man,"


    Herman said, "If you want to be the best man, you have to give a bigger gift.


    Collin was dumbfounded, "Isn''t the best man supposed to be hired, receiving money and gifts? Why do I have to pay?"


    Herman nonchntly replied, "That''s the treatment for other peoples best men. My best man spot is in high demand. If you don''t want to be the best man, there are others willing to be" Anastasiaughed at the side, and Collin gave in, "Alright, alright, I''ll foot the bill."


    Julie finally found an opportunity to chime in, "Ms. Jewell, let me be your bridesmaid then."


    Anastasia was taken aback, she wasn''t close with Julie, not to mention Julie was Herman''s previous blind date. It would be inappropriate for her to be


    the bridesmaid.


    But before Anastasia could refuse, Herman spoke up for her, "You''re not suitable to be the bridesmaid."


    His blunt words made Julie''s face turn red.


    Seeing this, Collin said, "She already has someone in mind for her bridesmaid. Julie, you''re toote."


    This was to save Julie some dignity and ease her embarrassment


    Jule awkwardlyughed, "What a pity"


    Herman''s previous words had also surprised Anastasia He seemed too blunt


    But those who knew Herman knew that he never minced words when it came to people and things he didn''t care about


    For those with ill intentions, he wouldn''t hesitate to reject them


    In order not to make Anastasia ufortable from eating too much, Herman, seeing that she had almost finished eating, said. Tve got movie tickets, we can go to the movies after dinner" Anastasia was a bit baffled, she didn''t know there was a date nned after dinner.


    Hearing that they were going to the movies, Collin tactfully said, "I won''t interrupt your date then. Anastasia, let''s exchange contact info. Come for a meal here when you''re free. This restaurant is mine, you eat for free! Hearing that the restaurant was Collins, Anastasia remembered she had previously said it was a scam, and immediately leh embarrassed


    Anastasia took out her phone, and they added each other on WhatsApp. Herman held Anastasia''s bag and her hand, then told Collin, "We''re leaving."


    Herman didn''t even give Julie a second look when he left.


    As long as Anastasia was there, his eyes were only on her.


    After they left, Collin said to Julie, "You see that? You can call it quits now."

 Chapter 124

    aside."


    Julie sneered, "Herman''s just killing time with her. That woman doesn''t have a clue about who Herman really is. Obviously, Herman''s keeping it a secret to give himself some cover. He''s just hanging out with her to pass the time. Once the novelty wears off, she''ll be tossed Collin shook his head,ughing. You really don''t get guys, do you?"


    Julie looked sour, ''How can a woman like that be good enough for Herman? How can she be thedy of the Salstrom family?"


    "Whether she''s good enough or not isn''t for you to decide, but Herman''s decision, Collin stood up, smirking, "Anyway, I''ve alreadymitted to being the best man."


    Collin took a few steps away, then added, "By the way, a man like Herman doesn''t need his partner to add any extra sparkle to his economic power. He can make any choice he wants as long as ites from the heart and it''s someone he really likes. The more pure hearted the woman, the more likable she is."


    When someone was on top and living in the cutthroat world of business, socializing can be draining. At times like these, they longed for someone simpler.


    Anastasia was that kind of woman. And Collin noticed during dinner that while it seemed Herman was always looking after Anastasia, she was also looking after him, worrying about him over little things.


    Julie snorted, "Well, we ll see how long their rtionshipsts. Maybe that woman''s just putting on a show. She''s just a good actress."


    Collin didn''t respond. Instead, he asked, "Did you notice when Anastasia was serving food to Herman, she specifically picked out thetro? Do you know why she did that?"


    Julie hadn''t noticed, and she didn''t know why


    She asked subconsciously, "Why?"


    Collin just chuckled, not answering


    Julie had always imed to love Herman The Brown family and the Salstrom family had some connections, and this wasn''t their first time dining together. But she didn''t even know that Herman was allergic totro. Anastasia and Herman left Collins private-dish restaurant and went to a private cinema


    Learning from their previous experience, Herman made full preparations this time. He chose a private cinema room where they could lie on a big bed to watch movies


    This seemed to be designed specifically for couples


    Anastasia held a bucket of popcorn, looked at the big bed in front of her, then at the huge screen.


    "Herman, how did you find out about this cinema?"


    This didnt seem like watching a movie, more likeying down to rest. If they were watching a movie with explicit scenes, it would be


    Herman said earnestly, "I stumbled upon this cinema while reading reviews online. The reviews were good, so I chose it. Shall we start the movie now?"


    "What movie did you choose?" Anastasia wanted to decide whether to watch based on the type of movie.


    Herman took out two movie tickets, saying, "It''s an action crime documentary, with elements of suspense."


    Anastasia nodded, "Sounds good, should be exciting.


    As long as it wasn''t a romance likest time, she was worried Herman would make a move on the spot.


    The lights in the movie room were dim, and they started watching the movie lying on the bed, Herman had his arm around Anastasia, and Anastasia was nestled in Herman''s arms.


    The first half of the movie was okay, but the second half started to deviate. Despite being a crime documentary, the suggestive scenes were more exciting than the movie they watchedst time.


    When the suggestive scenes appeared, Anastasia''s heartbeat quickened. She felt someone''s hand starting to wander around her waist.


    Anastasia pretended to be calm, not responding, but Herman''s behavior became more and more excessive, even reaching inside her clothes


    In the end, the movie ended, but Anastasia didn''t see the ending.


    When they left the cinema, Anastasia''s cheeks were still flushed from embarrassment. She red at Herman, then said, "I have to go to the bathroom,"


    Herman said contentedly. "I''ll wait for you at the door"


    Anastasia took her bag to the washroom. Because of the excessive activity just now, her thighs were a bit sore.


    Now every time she saw Herman, she felt weak in the knees.


    Anastasia retouched her makeup, fixed her hair and clothes, then went out.


    Unexpectedly, she ran into a familiar face around the corner.


    Demi was surprised to see Anastasia and seemed a bit flustered


    This cinema was mainly for couples, and most of the audience were couples.


    Arpstasia was surprised to see Demi here. She thought Cason should still be in the hospital, so who was Demi here with?


    Anastasia stared at Derni without speaking. Demi saw Anastasia alone, remembering what Cason had said, her eyes immediately filled with contempt. and disdain.


    "I never would have guessed that our former prom queen sure knows how to have fun, huh.

 Chapter 125

    "Same old." Anastasia replied with a smirk, her words dripping with insincerity. She''d grown tired of Demi at their previous school reunion.


    Demi, smiling a closed lip smile, said subtly, "You''re too modest."


    She walked up to Anastasia, her eyes falling on her belly, and hinted, "Watch out, you might end up with blood on your hands." Anastasia''s face turned sour. "I have no idea what you''re talking about"


    What did she mean? Blood on her hands?


    Demi replied with a sarcastic tone, "Well, I certainly can''tpete with your luck. A woman like you snagging a husband like Herman, it''s just not fair. Don''t pretend, the truth alwayses out"


    A woman who once had a messy private life and dropped out of school due to a pregnancy bagged the most influential man in Riverdale. This kind of luck was both admirable and envy-inducing


    Demis ambiguous words confused Anastasia. Not wanting to argue, she bypassed Demi and headed for the exit. Deini''s voice echoed from behind, "The higher you climb, the harder you fall, Anastasia. I''ll be waiting." Anastasia had Hermans backing, so Demi didn''t dare to really harm her. She could only vent through words.


    Anastasia truly didn''t understand what Demi meant. She''d never been on a high pedestal, how could she fall?


    Demi''s words didn''t bother Anastasia much. It was just a minor hup. Seeing Herman waiting for her at the door, she put Demi at the back of her mind.


    At the hospital.


    It was 10 pm, Demi visited Cason, "Had client meetings today, bit hectic. Sorry I''mte. How''s your recovery?"


    Cason nced at Demi''s clothes, "You werent wearing this this morning"


    He''d seen on social media that Demi was wearing a white dress in the morning, but now, she was in pants.


    "Well, I spilled something on it, had to change. Demi attempted to change the subject, "By the way, you mentioned Anastasia had a child before. What do you think would happen if Herman found out?"


    Cason said grimly. "Don''t meddle in this. I have my own n."


    Despite Monica telling Cason the whole story, and Cason initially felt sorry for Anastasia, considering her past and how he was wronged by Herman, he hadn''t given up his n.


    He was in debt of 80 million. Herman was Cason''sst straw. He had to get Herman to pay off the debt.


    Anastasia was his bargaining chip.


    Demi said, "Just curious, you''ll be discharged in half a month, what about your creditors."


    Cason cut her off coldly, ''I told you, it''s none of your business."


    Demi kept her mouth shut.


    In the following days, Anastasia and Herman''s rtionship grew stronger Katelyn, who once helped tidy up their room, found out they''d started sharing a bed and couldn''t help but giggle. Looked like she might get a grandchild soon. Katelyn shared the good news with the Salstrom family at the Salstrom Manor, even Feiman was pleased.


    Anastasia sessfullypleted Everlee''s project, her status within thepany rose, and her colleagues'' attitude towards her changed significantly


    Selena had always been critical of Anastasia. Selena''s creativity hit a dead end and she couldn''t produce new designs. When she passed Anastasia''s desk, she noticed a few design drafts that caught her attention.


    Although Anastasia didn''t have a professional background, she was incredibly talented and innovative in jewelry design. The casual drafts on her desk made Selena both admire and envy. Selena was highlypetitive, as the chief designer, she wouldn''t let anyone surpass her


    Seeing no one around during lunchtime when the design department staff was in the cafeteria, Selena carefully memorized the drafts before silently returning to her own office.


    Anastasia had already had lunch and was on the phone with Herman.


    Herman had to go on a business trip for a few days.


    Anastasia''s mood took a turn for the worse but she didn''t show it. Habits can be scary. She''d gotten used to having Herman by her side every day. The thought of him being away for a few days made her feel empty.


    Anastasia refurned to the office with Lauren, who had overheard Anastasia''s phone conversation with Herman. Seeing her upset, Lauren jokingly said, "You can''t bear to be apart from him, can you? You seem like you really want to be by his side all the time." "No." Anastasia blushed. As they stepped out of the elevator, they bumped into a man carrying adder from the fire exit.


    A colleagueing out of the secretary''s office told the man, "Harmon, there''s a light out in theputer room. Can you fix it?"


    Hearing the name Harmon, Anastasia momentarily thought someone was calling Herman. The names Harmon and Herman sounded very simr.


    Anastasia took a second look at the man. He seemed sincere, around thirty, and a bit chunky


    ''Sure." Harmon replied and headed for theputer room with hisdder.


    Lauren curiously asked the secretary''s office colleague, is he also an employee here? He seemed a bit slow!


    The colleague from the secretary department replied, "He was originally a security guard at thepany. But since he''s handy with fixing appliances, we


    put him in charge of that. Harmon is a decent guy. His parents have passed away and he''s already in his thirties, but he''s still single. He even tried online dating on a matchmaking website a while ago, but got cheated out of a bunch of money." Something about Harmon felt familiar to Anastasia. Not only was his name simr to Herman''s, their backgrounds were pretty identical too - Herman''s parents had also passed away.


    Anastasia asked curiously. Which dating site was he on?"


    "1 think it was OkCupid. That site is full of scams. He probably just ran into a scammer. If he can''t find someone in real life, what are the odds of finding someone online, right? And you can''t really gauge a person online. What if he gets scammed again?" Lauren chimed in, "Anastasia, didn''t you meet your husband on a dating site too? Can you tell me which one? It seems pretty reliable. Maybe we can rmend it to Harmon."


    Anastasia smiled and said, "Yes, I did meet my husband on OkCupid. Guess I was just lucky and didn''t run into any scammers."


    Lauren responded, "Well, it''s not always a sure thing. Everyone has their good and bad sides. You just got lucky, Anastasia"


    As they were chatting, Harmon emerged from the server room and announced, ''I''m done fixing the lights. Off to grab some grub now" Harmon was a straightforward guy and spoke slowly, giving off the vibe of an easy target.


    A colleague from the secretary department waved at him, "Alright, go have your lunch"


    Lauren grabbed Anastasia''s hand and asked, "Anastasia, since your husband is on a business trip, what are your ns for the weekend?"


    As Harmon was about to leave with hisdder, he couldn''t help but stop in his tracks upon hearing Anastasia''s name.


    It was a name he found familiar. His most recent match from the dating website was also named Anastasia. He waste to their date and by the time he reached the coffee shop, she had already left. He was then matched with another person who ended up scamming him out of thousands.

 TChapter 126

    Harmon stood there, watching Anastasia''s back for a while Anastasia and Lauren were heading towards the design department, their voices soft, their demeanor striking, and their smiles so weing Harmon couldn''t help but smile, thinking how great it would be if his date were Anastasia. The thought flickered in his mind, subtly shifting his mood.


    Anastasia returned to her desk and realized she hadn''t had time to sort out the design drawings in her rush to the cafetena earlier


    As she began to organize the designs, Lauren saw and eximed, "Wow, this is really beautiful. Anastasia! Did you design this?" Anastasia replied with a smile. Yes, I just sketched it out. I used to sell my designs at stalls"


    "Anastasia, you''re amazing Lauren praised, "No wonder your designs are so gorgeous, I''m totally in love with this bracelet"


    Anastasia smiled. But I don''t have the chance to really use my skills."


    Selena never gave Anastasia a chance to showcase her talents, always making her do menial tasks like greeting clients. And those clients looking for Selena''s jewelry designs were all high society, each one a handful to handle There will be a chance one day" Lauren reassured.


    Anastasia smiled, she had already put Selena in a tight spot before, she had seen thising


    When it was time to finish work, Anastasia was still busy Selena had assigned her more tasks, and by the time she got home, it was already 10 p.m.


    She checked her phone, no messages from Herman. Anastasia figured he must be busy, so she didn''t think too much of it and decided to take a bath to


    rx


    Monica had suggested she go to a beauty salon for a treatment the next day. She had a friend who owned one, which was very convenient for her. Monica used to take Anastasia there often, and it was always free for Anastasia But she felt awkward about it after going twice and didn''t go again. Recently, she had been staying upte frequently, her skin wasn''t in the best condition. To maintain her personal image. Anastasia started paying attention to her appearance and agreed to go to Monica''s salon.


    The next morning.


    Anastasia woke up early, cooked something for herself to eat, then got a message from Herman: Are you up?


    She giggled at her phone: I''m up and having breakfast.


    She took a picture of her breakfast and sent it to Herman.


    Herman replied: I''ll be back in a couple of days. If you''re bored, you can ask your aunt or mom to take you out.


    Anastasiaughed and replied: I''m going to Monica''s beauty salon for a skincare treatmentter.


    -Herman replied Ok


    Even a few simple words made Anastasia very happy


    After breakfast, Anastasia was about to leave when the doorbell rang


    She curiously answered the door to see a strange woman standing there: "What''s wrong with your home? Water leaked into my ceiling and damaged my newly renovated house." "Leak?"


    Anastasia was baffled, she hurried to the bathroom and sure enough, water had overflowed and the whole bathroom was flooded. This room. After moving to Herman''s bedroom, she seldom visited this room. She had no idea when the faucet had broken. Anastasia immediately apologized to the neighbor: T''m sorry I''ll deal with it right away"


    was her old


    She tried to turn off the tap as quickly as possible, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t turn it off. In the end, she had to shut off the main valve She didn''t have time to clean up the water in the house and went downstairs to assess the neighbor''s damage. The neighbor was furious "Look at this! The ceiling is leaking, it was renovated for my son''s wedding I was away for just two days and now it''s all flooded. The wedding ising up, this is a mess


    Tm really sorry, I didn''t know the faucet was broken. Don''t worry, I''llpensate you. You won''t suffer any loss"


    Anastasia was really tiredst night, she had taken a bath and then gone to bed, totally unaware of this. She understood the neighbor''s anger and knew she had to deal with the problem quickly


    The neighbor insisted that Anastasia solve the problem immediately as she couldn''t dy her son''s wedding. Anastasia first calmed the neighbor, then went to find the property management. A leak was a big problem and needed their help. She also needed to notify thendlord, as the broken faucet wasn''t her fault, thendlord also had responsibility


    Anastasia didnt know how to contact thendlord and didn''t want to bother Herman about it, so she went directly to the property management "Could you please help me find the contact information for the owner of unit 802, building 3, floor 8. The apartment''s got a leak, my husband''s the only one with thendlord''s contact and he''s not home right now, so I need your help" The staff replied: "Ainight, just give me a moment"

 Chapter 127

    In no time, the property management staff found the information of the owner of room BD2


    "Got it Jot this phone number down on your phone the staff said.


    "Okay thanks"


    Anastasia took out her phone, inputting in her contacts each number the staff read out loud. As she entered the phone number, it started to feel eerily familiar to her


    When she finished inputting the whole number, the contact that popped up on her phone wasbeled my Mr. Salstrom, which took her by surprise Why on earth would the owner''s phone number be the same as Hermans? She must have entered it wrong.


    Anastasia said with a smile, "Could you read it again? I think I messed up."


    "Sure"


    The staff read the number again, but still, the same number came up: Hermans. Anastasia listened carefully this time. There was no way she could''ve made a mistake.


    Bewildered, Anastasia asked, "What''s the owner''s name?"


    The staff nced at theputer screen showing the owner''s information and said, It''s Herman. Didn''t your husband tell you?"


    Hearing Herman''s name. Anastasia was shocked. She couldn''t believe it and rushed to see the information on theputer herself Everything was correct. The number was right, the name was right.


    She couldn''t put into words how she felt right now. Herman had lied to her. The house wasn''t rented, it was bought by Herman.


    She clearly remembered Herman saying the house was rented, with a monthly rent of 8500


    All lies, everything was a lie.


    Anastasia couldn''t understand why Herman would lie about renting the house. Was he afraid shed have her eyes on it? Was he trying to protect himself?


    Her mind was a mess, and her emotions were all over the ce. She walked out of the property management office in a daze, holding her phone but not daring to call and confront him.


    The house in Harmony Meadows, over a hundred square meters, also cost over ten million. They had rushed into marriage, so he was probably trying to protect himself, worried she''d go after his pre-marriage assets. Anastasia sat on a bench in themunity yground, bathed in sunlight, quietly sitting alone


    Monica called, and Anastasia answered listlessly, "Hello, Monica"


    Monica asked, "Where are you? Why haven''t youe over? We were supposed to do facials today"


    "Monica, I''m not feeling well. I''ll pass today, maybe next time. Anastasia''s voice was weak and spiritless..


    After hanging up. Anastasia saw Herman''s number in her contacts and couldn''t resist calling him.


    Herman, hundreds of kilometers away, was in the middle of a meeting with an important client. Seeing a call from Anastasia, he excused himself and answered. "Anastasia, what''s up?"


    His voice was gentle, which surprised his client. The Herman they feared in the business world had a soft side?


    Sitting on the bench in themunity Anastasia heard Herman''s voice. Her hand nervously clenching the bench as she tried to speak,"Are you busy right now?


    Herman replied in a detached tone, Not busy, Anastasia. What''s up?"


    Anastasia tried to keep her emotions in check and asked, "Um, isn''t it time to pay the rent? Are you going to do it when you get back, or should 17"


    TII take care of it when I get back You don''t need to worry about these trivial matters"


    Disappointed with his response, Anastasia realized he was still lying to her


    "Okay, you go back to your work Anastasia hung up. She was afraid that if she said one more word, she wouldn''t be able to hide her emotions.

 Chapter 128

    When Anastasia found out Herman had been ying her for a fool all the sweet memories of the past seemed like a big joke to her. She had been an open book to him, but he had been on guard against her all along


    The deception left her heartbroken and confused. She didn''ttch onto Herman for his house, but as his wife, she deserved to know the truth. The more she thought about it the more upset she became And just as she was about to head home, something caught her dress


    Looking down, Anastasia discovered a little girl hiding under the bench. That little girl was Patte


    Pattie shyly looked at Anastasia, clutching tightly onto her dress


    Anastasia squatted down and asked, "Why are you hiding here, kiddo? Come out, you might bump your head"


    Pattie didn''t budge, shaking her head and staying mute. Unsure of what to do, Anastasia asked, "Are you ying hide and seek with other kids, sweetie?"


    Pattie shook her head again, and just silently stared at Anastasia


    Seeing Pattie''s eyes, Anastasia felt a deep sense of familiarity. "Could you tell me your name sweetie, and where you live? Can I walk you home?"


    At the mention of going home, Pattie reacted strongly, shaking her head and gripping Anastasia''s dress even tighter


    Seeing Pattie''s silence, Anastasia began to wonder if Pattie was mute. She looked around, but there was no one else in sight. Anastasia had no idea where this child came from.


    Then, Pattie crawled out from under the bench, her big eyes fixated on Anastasia, one hand tightly holding Anastasia, the other on her stomach


    At first, Anastasia didn''t understand what she meant, until she heard Pattie''s stomach grow! "Are you hungry, sweetie?"


    Pattie nodded. She hadn''t eaten sincest night and was running on an empty stomach


    Seeing Pattie''s pitiful eyes. Anastasia''s heart broke Suddenly, she said, "How about youe home with me, and I''ll cook you something yummy7"


    Pattie nodded, tightly hugging Anastasia. Anastasia smiled, tousling Pattie''s hair, and then took her home


    This child must''ve been from the neighborhood.


    While Pattie wasn''t looking. Anastasia snapped a photo of her and posted it in the homeowners'' group chat, asking if anyone had lost their child. After sending the message, Anastasia turned on the TV for Pattie to watch as she went to make pancakes in the kitchen. Every now and then, Anastasia would nce over at the living room from the kitchen.


    Pattie sat quietly watching TV, without speaking orughing, far from the lively behavior of kids her age. Anastasia realized there might''ve been something wrong with this child. She looked so pitiful


    When the pancakes were ready, Anastasia brought them to the living room. The smell made Pattie slide off the couch, crawl onto the dining table, and start eating rapidly


    Anastasia quickly reminded her, "Slow down, kiddo, don''t burn yourself."


    Pattie seemed unaffected, eating quickly even if it was too hot. It was like she hadn''t eaten for a long time. Scared that someone might take her food, Pattie ate in a rush. Anastasia quickly poured her a ss of water. "What''s your name, sweetie?" Anastasia asked, her heart aching at the sight of the poor child.


    Pattie had delicate features and was bound to be a beauty when she grew up. She was just too thin and looked malnourished.


    Having eaten her fill, Pattie rubbed her belly contentedly. She was very attached to Anastasia and climbed onto herp.


    Anastasia was puzzled, and just as she was trying to understand what Pattie meant, she heard a soft voice say. "Mommy. I''m sleepy"


    Hearing the word "Mommy" a special feeling stirred within Anastasia.


    Looking down at Pattie, who was curled up in herp like a pitiful kitten, Anastasia instinctively held her tighter and whispered, "Then have a good sleep.

 Chapter 129

    Pattie was out like a light in Anastasia''s arms in no time.


    Anastasia had a faint,forting scent about her that was so soothing it made you feel right at home. Pattie was clinging onto Anastasia''s skirt for dear life, a clear sign of her deep-seated insecurity


    Watching Pattie snooze away, Anastasia felt an odd sense of peace. She cautiously ced the child on the bed. When she took off Pattie''s shoes, she noticed they were old, worn out and didnt even fit properly.


    What kid wasnt the apple of their parents'' eye these days? Even the most neglectful of parents wouldn''t let their kid strut around in shoes like these.


    Pattie''s heels were all worn out, but she''d never onceined about it hurting.


    Seeing the wounds on Pattie''s feet had already broken Anastasia''s heart. But when she took off Pattie''s clothes, she couldn''t hold back the tears. Pattie was ck and blue all over. Clearly, someone had been beating her. There were finger marks and thin lines, as well as a bunch of small wounds like she''d been pricked with a needle


    Was this child abuse?


    Anastasia''s hand was shaking, she wanted to touch Pattie''s wounds, but she didn''t dare, afraid it would cause Pattie more pain. Anastasia couldn''t hold back her tears


    Just then, the doorbell rang Anastasia wiped away her tears and went to open the door. It was Monica


    "Ana, are you feeling okay Monica had heard Anastasia wasn''t feeling well, so she came to check on her. Seeing her red, tear-streaked eyes, she quickly asked, "Why are you crying?


    "Shh!" Anastasia made a hushing gesture. "Keep it down, the kid just fell asleep, don''t wake her."


    "Kid? What kid? Monica was totally lost


    "I found a kid in the neighborhood "Anastasia quickly filled her in


    Intrigued, Monica peered into the bedroom Pattie was sleeping like a log Monica thought she saw a bit of Anastasia in Pattie.


    Monica thought of the child Anastasia''s mother had given away a few years back. If Anastasia''s child hadn''t been given away, she''d be about Pattie''s age by now


    Monica asked, "Whose kid is this? Ana, you cant just bring her home like this, her parents must be locking for her"


    Tasked around in the neighborhood group chat. No ones imed her yet" Anastasia nced at the peacefully sleeping Pattie. This kid She''s been abused, covered in wounds"


    Monica curiously lifted the nket for a peek and, seeing the heartbreaking bruises, angrily said. "Who the hell does something like this? How could anyoney a finger on such a cute little girl? Ana, we need to call the police"


    "Lets wait until she wakes up and we can ask her what happened," Anastasia said. "The kid seems a bit quiet. She doesnt talk much, I''ve been with her for a while, and she''s only said one sentence


    Rushing to call the police before they fully understood the situation wouldn''t solve Pattie''s problem and could potentially cause more trouble.


    "Poor thing" Monica sighed. She nced at Anastasia, wondering how the child Anastasia had given away was doing now


    If that child had also suffered this kind of abuse, it would have been absolutely heartbreaking. Monica was relieved that Anastasia didn''t remember her past, otherwise, she would certainly be devastated. Anastasia said. "Let''s go to the living room, let the kid get some more sleep"


    The two of them left the bedroom, and Anastasia gently closed the door Monica remembered her original purpose for her visit and asked, "Ana, what''s been bothering you today?"


    When Anastasia thought about Herman''s deception, she felt extremely upset. With no one else to vent to, she could only pour out her frustrations to Monica Anastasia took a deep breath and said, "Monica, I found out Herman''s been hiding something from me, he''s lied to me, he''s been lying since the beginning"


    Upon hearing this, Monica tensed up. Had Herman''s real identity been discovered? Monica asked tentatively, "How did he deceive you? Weren''t you guys doing great? Just the other day, you texted me saying you guys went to watch a movie. Don''t tell me he''s seeing another woman?"

 Chapter 130

    Anastasia let out a soft breath, took a look around her home, and said, "He doesn''t have a mistress, but he does have a house"


    At that, Monicaughed. "I thought it was some big issue. Just a house? That''s a good thing" Considering Herman''s wealth, a house, or even several buildings, wouldn''t be surprising.


    Anastasia shook her head, "The roof of the house was leaking this morning. It was when the downstairs neighbor came knocking, and I went to the property management that I found out the house was registered under Herman''s name. He initially told me he didn''t have a house. What''s the deal now? This is a house worth tens of millions. Is he hiding his property from me, fearing I''d covet his house?"


    Anastasia was quite pissed off talking about it.


    Monica thought it was some big issue, not expecting Anastasia getting upset over a house. If she know Herman was a billionaire, wouldn''t she just divorce him right away?


    "Ana, don''t be too extreme about this, Monica advised "Think about it. The house is Herman''s. You guys met through matchmaking. It''s normal for him to be cautious at first. There probably weren''t any other ill intentions.


    "Even so, he can''t just lie to people I called him just now, asking about the rent, and he''s still lying to me." Anastasia was fuming. "Monica, it''s a matter of trust between a husband and wife if he doesnt trust me, that means he doesn''t consider me family" "Oh,e on, Ana, don''t be so sensitive...


    Anastasia cut her off "Monica, why are you always defending Herman? You just found out the house worth over ten million is his, aren''t you the least bit surprised?"


    Monica, trying not to give herself away, answered with augh. "You guys are already married, legally husband and wife. Do you want me to advise you to divorce him? Over a house? That''s a bit much. Youre just angry he deceived you, but there''s good deception and bad deception. Now that you have a house, things are much easier, aren''t they?"


    Monica was a bit nervous, worried Anastasia would see through her. As Anastasia was staring at her. Monica, with shifty eyes, said, "I think it''s a good thing. I only want to ask you, how is Herman to you? Do you like him? Monica changed the topic.


    Anastasia knew very well that she liked Herman, otherwise, she wouldn''t be this angry. Seeing Anastasia not responding, Monica added, "Your anger is because you care about him. A house got you this upset. If your husband turns out to be a hidden billionaire, would you just dump him, and give him up?" Monica was also testing Anastasia''s attitude. Anastasia responded, "Monica, you''re muddling the waters. I''m talking about trust here."


    "Bottom line, you guys met through matchmaking, and you didn''t even know each other. What trust are you talking about?" Monica responded, "At the beginning, did you trust him?"


    That left Anastasia speechless. Yes, she didn''t trust him at first, considering Herman only as a tool to deal with her mother''s pressure.


    Monica continued, "From another perspective, this is quite normal Just because Herman didnt tell you before doesnt mean he won''t tell you in the future. Maybe he just hasn''t figured out how to confess to you. Just wait and see."


    Anastasia asked skeptically. "Monica, why are you constantly defending Herman today? Did he bribe you?"


    Monica replied with a sigh. He made my friend happy. Thats the biggest reward,"


    Anastasia was touched by her words and startedughing "Monica, it''s great to have you as a friend"


    Monica went on, Regardless of this issue, are you not quite satisfied with him? Is he not the perfect husband? He earns money, hands over his sry to you, and takes care of people. So don''t be unreasonable. A husband like this is hard to find,"


    After hearing Monica''s advice, Anastasia felt a lot better "After finding out about this, I thought a lot. Actually, I can ept this. It''s a good thing he has a house. But him hiding it makes me feel like he doesn''t fully consider me his wife." Monica bluntly said, "What you''re really mail about is that he doesn''t love you as much as you thought."


    Anastasia nodded. "Right, if he had told me about it, it would''ve been a surprise. But discovering it myself feels like a deception. It''s all about perspective:


    "So shall we wait and see?" Monica said with a grin. ''Maybe he''ll give you an even bigger surprise."


    Anastasiaughed. "As long as it''s not a shock."


    As they were chatting, a sudden scream came from the bedroom. Anastasia immediately rushed back to check.

 Chapter 131

    Pattie had a nightmare. In it, she was screaming bloody murder, writhing like a possessed being, kicking up a storm with her feet, and iling her arms to keep anyone froming close.


    Anastasia tried to soothe Pattie but ended up getting her face scratched up by Pattie''s frantic wing. Despite the pain, Anastasia held Pattie close, whispering gently. "Don''t be scared, I''m here, sweetie...


    Hearing this gentle voice and smelling thisforting scent, Pattie gradually calmed down and drifted back to sleep. Anastasia held Pattie tightly, saying. "This kid must have been scared witless to have such nightmares." Watching the situation unfold, Monica was also shocked. "Poor kid," she murmured, her heart aching for Pattie.


    Anastasia began to rock Pattie gently, humming a tune while her hand patted Pattie''s shoulder. Monica was taken aback by this sight. She even mistook Anastasia for Patties mom. The resemnce between Anastasia and Pattie was uncanny. "Ding-dong, ding-dong..."


    The doorbell rang. Anastasia looked up at Monica. "Monica, could you get the door for me?"


    "Sure," Monica said, turning to open the door.


    Standing at the door was a man with an honest face. He smiled and said, "Is my daughter here? I heard you guys found her"


    Monica gave him a once-over and said. "Hold on. The kid is sleeping."


    After saying this, Monica went back inside to tell Anastasia. When Anastasia heard that the child''s father hade, she came out with the sleeping Pattie in her arms. The man looked ordinary, dressed in work clothes, likely a construction worker. Seeing Pattie, the man smiled and said. That''s my daughter, Pattie. We''ve been going out of our minds looking for her since she went missing"


    Anastasia asked, "Do you live in this neighborhood?"


    "I live right here in this neighborhood, in building six. My name is Leo," the man introduced himself sincerely. "She''s asleep, huh? Let me hold her, thanks a million for finding her. We thought she''d run out of the neighborhood. There are so many cars outside, it would be a disaster if anything happened."


    Anastasia didnt mention Pattie''s injuries or hand her over to Leo. Instead, she said, ''Ill hold her. Pattie just had a nightmare and is having a restless sleep. I''ll help you take her home."


    With that, she turned to Monica and said, "Monica, could you stay here and keep an eye on things? Someone''sing to fix the faucet."


    The faucet at home was broken, and there were things to take care of, including dealing with the neighbor''s leaky house.


    Monica understood what Anastasia meant. Anastasia wanted to get a glimpse of Pattie''s living conditions while she was there and figure out how she got those injuries. Leo wanted to object, but when he saw Anastasia walking towards the elevator with Pattie, he couldn''t say a word.


    Leo followed them into the elevator. On the way to Pattie''s home, Anastasia started to ask questions. After a round of questioning, she learned that Leo worked on a construction site and was often out early and backte. He came back because there was an issue at the site, had found out Pattie was missing, and came out to look for her.


    Soon, they arrived at unit one of building six. Anastasia checked the room number, it was also on the eighth floor, room 802.


    Leo opened the door, smiling, and said, "Ms. Jewell, can you hand the child over to me? I really appreciate it, sorry for the trouble."


    Before he could finish, a shrill voice came from inside. "Who told you to go find that burden? She''s lost, so what. Bringing her back is just a waste of resources. Raising her isn''t free..."


    A woman holding a baby walked out. Seeing Anastasia at the door, she paused. She thought it was just her husband, but there was a stranger.


    Leo was a bit embarrassed, and gave a sheepishugh, "Ms. Jewell, this is my wife, Penny, Honey, this is our neighbor, Anastasia. She''s the one who found our Pattie.


    Anastasia nodded and greeted, "Hello."


    Penny was an average-looking woman, a bit on the plump side. She had recently given birth, her physique was out of shape, her face was freckled, her hair was unkempt, and her clothes were casual. She was the epitome of a housewife. Penny''s expression was stern, her attitude towards Anastasia, who had brought the child back, was cold. "Hello."


    Anastasia said, "I noticed that Pattie has a lot of injuries. It doesn''t look like they''re new. I wanted to ask, how did she get these injuries?"


    Leo and his wife Penny became instantly tense at this question.

 Chapter 132

    The reactions from Leo and his wife hinted to Anastasia that something was off about Pattie''s injuries


    Penny stayed silent while Leo exined with a chuckle. "She''s a clumsy one, always getting into scrapes with the other kids in the neighborhood. She''s always covered in injuries"


    Anastasia expressed her concern, 1 think Pattie''s a bit quiet, seems like she''s not getting enough to eat


    "She''s my own child, why would I neglect her Penny snapped back What business is it of yours, anyway?" With that, she mmed the door shut


    Anastasia stood outside, hearing Leo scolding Penny through the door Why are you so fired up? You''re making a spectacle of yourself


    Tm not mad. I''m the only one taking care of this house, and I''m worn out Penny retorted.


    Anastasia lingered for a bit, but ultimately it wasnt her ce to intervene As she took the elevator down, she noticed the mess in Leo''s apartment, with baby stuff all over the ce. But not a single pair of girl''s shoes in sight.


    Anastasia couldn''t help but think about Pattie''s ill fitting shoes and her multiple injuries. She could only imagine the harsh life Pattie was living Although she couldn''t intervene, themunity could help. So, Anastasia made a call to themunity center, detailing the situation and hoping that they could


    mediate


    After Anastasia left, Pattie woke up to see Penny, her eyes filled with fear Penny scolded. "Why are you still here, go do theundry And mop the floor, we don''t tolerate ckers here if you don''t finish your chores, you can forget about lunch"


    Pattie frightened headed for theundry While other kids her age were spoiled by their parents, Pattie didn''t have that luxury She was constantly busy with endless chores, hardly ever attended kindergarten, and her meals were irregr All the injuries on her body were inflicted by Penny Penny was always aggressive, and Leo could only stand by and say. You shouldnt be so harsh on her She''s just a kid."


    Penny red at Leo "And you''re only saying this now? I told you to get rid of her, why didn''t you? We''re not even her real parents. Why should we be responsible for her? Every time I see her, I get angry"


    "Abandoning her is too cruel." Leo, being softer, said, Til try to earn more money. You just take care of the house. And don''t be so hard on her, it''s not good if the neighbors see. All those injuries break my heart."


    "You''re heartbroken? You don''t even care about your own son, but you''re heartbroken for a stranger Penny wouldn''t let it go "Tell me the truth, is she your illegitimate daughter that you tricked me into adopting?"


    "What are you talking about?" Leo was flustered, pulling out some money from his pocket. "Here, buy Pattie some shoes and clothes. I have to go to work this afternoon Even though she''s adopted, I won''t treat her unfairly. We don''t have a daughter, isn''t it nice to have one now?"


    Being open-minded. Leo didn''t care whether Pattie was his biological child. He believed that feelings would naturally develop over time. However, with his long working hours and little time at home, he couldn''t always protect Pattie Bncing between his wife and son and his adopted daughter, Leo knew he couldnt upset his wife, so he yed the mediator


    Penny counted the money with a sudden change of mood. You go do your thing, as long as you bring home the bacon, I can handle the house."


    As Les left, he peeked at Pattie in the restroom. "Pattie, listen to Mom while I''m gone, okay? Daddy has to go earn money"


    Partie squatting on the floor with an unwashed piece of clothing, watched Leo leave silently her eyes filled with reluctance. Only when Leo was around did her life seem a bit better


    Leo sighed at sight of Pattie. She used to be so lively, but ever since his wife gave birth to their son, they hadn''t been so close to Pattie. She had


    be quiet and reserved


    After Leo left for work, Penny with the money in hand, left Pattie with chores and went shopping with their son.


    Ever since Aastat


    the medution, only to lea


    Pattie, she couldn''t stop thinking about her even seeing her in her dreams. She called themunity center to inquire about n that Penny had driven the workers away, so she couldn''t find out about Pattie''s living conditions.


    Anastasia had her own problems to deal with Her downstairs neighbor had been bothering her about a leaking issue, so she had to contact a repairpany Just like that, her weekend was over


    Ever since theirst phone Herman had texted her, but her replies had been dismissive. She was still mad, going to work on time every day, without asking when Herman would be back from his trip


    One evening. Anastasiae home from work and was just about to turn on the lights when she was engulfed by a familiar scent and found herself cornered against the wall


    Did you miss me?" A deep, maic voice sent her heart racing "Are you still mad at me?"

 Chapter 133

    A familiar voice, aforting presence simple phrase, a hug and all of Anastasia''s resentment from the past few days simply melted away Before Herman returned. Anastasia was feeling down, and was determined not to give him any attention even when he returned. But when he embraced her, her resolve crumbled instanth Anastasia didn''t say a word, her emotions a whirlpool. She had so much to say but didn''t know how to start


    "Are you really mad" Herman asked, kissing her forehead and cheek, his fingers lightly tracing her waist, their ears and cheeks rubbing against each


    other


    1m sorry!


    me backte" he murmured


    wined silent, letting him kiss her her mind already in a whirl from his affection


    as a low rumble 1 missed you, baby''


    That statement was the final straw for Anastasia. She balled up her fists and began lightly pounding his chest, a symbolic release of her emotions "Herman, you''re such a jerk."


    am a jerk." Herman agreed, holding her hand lightly, his kisses more passionate their emotions a tinderbox ready to explode


    If it weren''t for problems with a project. Herman would have been back sooner. He had been yearning to return, missing her like crazy after just a few days of separation He picked her up and carried her to the bedroom to share an wild and passionate moment Afterwards. Anastasiay in his arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, feeling utterly at peace. She didn''t bring up the topic of the house. Herman held her close his thumb gently stroking her arm. After resting a while, he said. T have something for you." Anastasia sat up from his embrace What is it?"


    He reached over to the second drawer of the bedside table, pulling out a property deed. For you"


    Seeing the deed. Anastasia was taken aback. She took it and examined it even more surprised. "Why is my name on here?"


    This was the deed for the house, and it listed the co-owners as her and Herman


    Herman smiled "You''re my wife, and what''s mine is naturally yours I''ve been meaning to tell you that this house is ours. I bought it after we got out marriage license. You were willing to weather hardships with me, I couldn''t let you be wronged Anastasia was so shocked she couldn''t speak. She had always thought that Herman was wary of her afraid that she would covet the house. But it turned but she had a share in the house all along Anasta


    contribute


    acked the information on the deed again and again, disbelief coloring her voice as she asked. "Why did you put my name on it? I didn''t


    investment, arent you afraid I''ll covet your house"


    Herman looked at her adoringly 1 think you might be more interested in my body than the house"


    Hearing this Anastasia''s cheeks turned red. She was both angry and amused. She yfully pped his chest, feigning indifference while saying. "Who wants your body? I''m not interested"


    He pulled her into his arms, yfully pinching her waist His voice was a low murmur "Hmm? Not satisfied with my performance earlier?"


    "Ticklish?


    He kissed


    This was


    passionately drawing her in deeply. He had been in control of his emotions for thirty years, but in front of Anastasia, he was defenseless


    time he had ever desired a woman so much. He desperately wanted to possess her,pletely


    Butter Anastasia was too tired. She had many questions but forgot to ask them. When she woke up again, it was already daylight. She teached over to the empty spot beside her Herman was gone. There were soundsing from the living room, and it seemed like the neighbor from, downstairs was causing trouble again


    Anastasia quickly got dressed and went out. She didn''t know what Herman had said to the neighbor, but the neighbor left with a grin that looked like she had just the lottery This was cry from their previous nasty attitude towards Anastasia.


    After the neighbor left.


    Herman wrapped his


    approi


    around Anastas


    derman What did you say to her? She was grinning like she just won the lottery"


    smile ying on his lips. That''s because your husband is so charming *


    Sheughed "You''re so full of yourself

 Chapter 134

    Herman cracked a smile, saying, "If you run into these issues again, just give me a shout, alright? Don''t bottle it all up. A family is a two-person job. I''ve got to shoulder some of the load."


    "I just didn''t want to be a bother," she replied.


    The topic reminded Anastasia about the new house. I didn''t get a chance to ask youst night. How''d you manage to scrape together enough dough to buy the house?" This was a million-dor pad, and if it was all on Herman''s sry, it would take decades to afford. Herman took her hand and led her towards the dining room, saying. This is money my folks left me. They wanted me to have enough to buy a house when I tied the knot. They thought it would give you a sense of security, even if it''s joint property." Herman was still holding his cards close to his chest. He knew the house alone had been enough to get Anastasia all fired up. Some things had to be handled cautiously


    The breakfast table was loaded with food, and Anastasia was beginning to feel peckish. Between bites, she continued, "Can you handle the paperwork. for the houses we buy after we''re hitched on your own without me signing off?"


    I''ve got contacts who specialize in this kind of thing. Shouldn''t be too tough, Herman replied nonchntly. "You''re thedy of the house. You can rest easy''


    "Did Monica say something to you? Howe you''re spilling all the bears now?" she asked.


    Herman gave a chuckle. The property management called."


    It was the call from the property management that had brought the house issue to light for Herman. He figured it was time toe clean.


    Anastasia asked, "Aren''t you worried that I''ll break up with you and then take half the house since my name is on the deed?"


    Herman didnt seem to mind. Heughed and said, "If that ever happens, it will mean I screwed up. If I can''t even keep my wife, the house should be yours."


    Anastasiaughed. "You''re reallyying it on thick today You were a bit wary of me at first, weren''t you?" If not, he wouldn''t have kept it from her.


    Herman nodded honestly. "More like observing, Id say. It''s a normal mindset, Anastasia, but it doesn''t affect my feelings for you. I enjoyed getting to know you better and then falling for you I hope we can grow old together"


    Anastasia felt her heart skip a beat This was the first time he had expressed his feelings for her so explicitly. His words were irrefutable, and she loved


    his answer.


    Their shotgun marriage was a risky move. Only by getting to know each other better could they minimize the risks. Marriage was a serious matter. Anastasia quietly took a sip of her soup and let the house issue slide. A house was just a shell. It was only when both parties hearts were truly connected that it became a home filled with warmth.


    After breakfast, Herman drove Anastasia to work. As they passed Katelyn''s door, Anastasia asked, "Where''s Ms. Katelyn beentely? I haven''t seen her for days.


    Herman casually replied, "I think she''s on a trip. Haven''t been keeping tabs on her."


    "Oh, remember your cousin helped us out? We should invite him over for dinner sometime."


    "He might be tied up recently. No rush, there''ll be plenty of opportunities."


    Herman certainly didn''t mention that he''d assigned Flynn to work on a project in the southwest region.


    "Okay," Anastasia didn''t dig any further.


    They reached the underground parking lot, where Herman was ready to drive Anastasia to work. As they drove out of theplex, Anastasia spotted a thin and familiar figure squatting by a trash can. She immediately called out, "Herman, stop the car!" "What''s wrong?" asked Herman after he hit the brakes.


    Anastasia was looking at Pattie, who was squatting next to the trash can. She got out of the car and walked over, Pattie, what are you doing here?" There was a packet with a slice of bread on the ground in front of Pattie. It had been thrown away without being opened. Pattie was eyeing the bread greedily She wanted to eat it but didn''t dare.


    Anastasia understood Pattie''s hesitation and felt a pang of sadness. In this day and age, how could there still be kids scavenging for food in trash cans?


    Pattie looked up at Anastasia, her face dirty. She swallowed and said, "I''m hungry."

 Chapter 135

    Anastasia''s eyes welled up when she heard this. Grabbing the little girl''s hand, she said, "Come, I''ll take you to grab some grub." She didn''t care about the girl''s grubbiness and just scooped her up, heading towards her car. Herman was taken aback when he saw the girl in Anastasia''s arms. He had seen this girl in their neighborhood before.


    What was she up to?'' Herman asked. "Howe she''s here all by herself?"


    Gently stroking the girl''s cheek, Anastasia said, her voice heavy, "She was hungry, scrounging for bread in the trash bin. How could her parents treat such a sweetheart like this?"


    Resting quietly in Anastasia''s arms, the little girl seemed to enjoy the warmth.


    Looking at the bright eyes of the girl, her dirty clothes, messy hair, and ill-fitting shoes, Herman felt a lump in his throat. "Do you know this girl?" He asked Anastasia.


    Yeah, I''ve seen her in the neighborhood, Anastasia replied. Last time, she was starving, so I took her home and cooked for her. Her name is Pattie, and lives in building six. I think her parents might favor boys over girls. I tried to getmunity aid, but it was no use." "I''ve seen her in the neighborhood, too" Herman said, trying to roll up the girl''s sleeves. But the girl quickly hid her hands behind her back, scared.


    Anastasia said softly. "Pattie, we mean no harm, Can we take a look at your arm?"


    Pattie seemed to trust Anastasia. She looked at her, then slowly rolled up her sleeve, revealing her bruised arms.


    She was so thin, her arms full of bruises, and her little hands were rough with many tiny wounds. It was easy to tell she had to do chores often. Anastasia and Herman both felt a pang of pain and anger at the sight, but they kept it to themselves in front of the child. "Anastasia, I''ll drop you off at work, then I''ll take Pattie to grab some food and buy her some clothes," Herman said.


    Anastasia wanted to stay with them, to spend more time with Pattie, but Lauren called her to a meeting.


    They had an important meeting that day, so Anastasia had to leave Pattie with Herman and head to work.


    After dropping Anastasia off, Herman took Pattie to eat. While eating, he made a call "Nelson, I need some clothes for a little girl, like head-to-toe outfits. for a four- or five-year-old. Shoes too. Deliver them to Willow Gourmet


    Willow Gourmet was a restaurant Herman had taken Anastasia to before, owned by Collin. The food was great, and Pattie seemed to have a good appetite. She was truly starving.


    Watching her, Herman felt a twinge of pity. He poured a ss of water for Pattie. ''Eat slowly, don''t choke."


    Pattie gulped down the water. Most kids her age could afford to be picky eaters, but not Pattie. She often had to make do with leftovers; sometimes she didn''t even have that


    Last night, Penny lost money ying poker and took it out on her, not allowing her to eat dinner. Now Pattie was full, but she couldn''t resist the food on the table.


    Herman caught her little hand, warning her, "Don''t eat too much, or your tummy will hurt."


    Pattie blinked at him. She remembered this man, he helped her get her kite once. "Herman, thank you," Pattie said politely


    This was the first time Herman heard Pattie speak. If she hadn''t, he would have started to suspect she had a speech impairment.


    "You''re wee." Herman said gently. Pattie, can you tell me how you got those bruises?"


    Pattie shook her head, mping her mouth shut. She dared not tell the truth. Penny had threatened her, saying she''d hit her if she bbed. Herman gently stroked her head. Just then, Nelson came in, panting, carrying a pile of clothes. Mr. Salstrom, I''ve got the clothes," Nelson said, out of breath Herman gave him only an hour to get the clothes and deliver them. Noticing Pattie, Nelson finally understood what the clothes were for. Herman stood up, leading Pattie upstairs to a suite prepared by Collin. When he wanted to enter, the restaurant manager opened the door immediately. Seeing Pattie''s dirtiness, Herman realized she needed a bath. However, he felt it inappropriate for him to give her one, so he told Nelson, ''Find a female staffer to help Pattie clean up."

 Chapter 136

    Nelson found a waitress who was a mom and worked at a restaurant because she was experienced in taking care of kids.


    The waitress took Pattie to the bathroom for a bath while Herman waited in the room. Pattle was a bit scared of the unfamiliar surroundings, but the warm water made her bodyfortable. She liked the bubbles in the tub. They smelled so good. The waitress gently helped Pattie bathe, and seeing the scars on Pattie''s body, she, as a mother, felt her eyes well up with tears. This child was too pitiful, covered in scars all over But she didn''t pry further.


    Pattie sat in the bathtub, poking at the foam with her hand, her nose also covered in foam. She took a sniff. "It smells so good." It was the first time she knew that taking a bath could be sofortable, and the water could smell so good. The waitressughed and said, "That''s the scent of


    shower gel It s gardenia"


    Pattie didn''t react, allowing the waitress to could be so soft and smell so good.


    her.


    the bath, the waitress dried her with a soft towel. Only then did Pattie realize that towels


    The waitress dried Pattie''s hair and put her in a beautiful new pink dress. Pattie had never worn such a beautiful dress, and when the waitress led her out, she was a bit dazed.


    "Mr. Salstrom, the little girl is bathed, the waitress said.


    Herman looked up and saw Pattie''s hair spread over her shoulders, her bright eyes and delicate features made her look like a doll. Seeing Pattie in the new dress, Herman felt an inexplicable familiarity "Okay, you can go now" Herman waved the waitress away.


    After the waitress left, estured to Pattie. "Come here"


    Kids were sensitive, they could feel who was good to them or not. Pattie could feel that the gentleman in front of her was a good person, so she walked over, clutching the corner of Herman''s clothes. "Herman." Herman looked at Pattie and gently asked, "Are you tired?"


    Pattie shook her head.


    Herman was about to speak when Collin rushed in. "Herman, why didn''t you tell me you were here? I heard you brought a little girl...


    Collin stopped mid-sentence when he saw Pattie, his eyes darting back and forth between Herman and Pattie.


    "Herman, who is this girl? Is she your illegitimate daughter? What if your wife finds out?"


    At first nce, they did look somewhat alike


    Herman frowned. "Don''t let your imagination run wild. I have no rtion with this girl. I found her on the roadside."


    "You picked up a girl from the road? When did you be so charitable?" Collin walked over to Pattie, crouched down and took a closer look. Actually. they didn''t look that simr. It seemed he was mistaken Ignoring Collin''s question, Herman said to Nelson, "Get the car ready, I''m taking Pattie to the hospital for a check-up. The child seemed malnourished and needed a check-up for peace of mind. Before, Herman didn''t have much fondness for children. They were too troublesome and fragile. But maybe because he got married or because of Pattie''s situation, he began to pay more attention to her. "Yes," answered Nelson.


    Nelson went to get the car and Herman left with Pattie, Collin watched their backs and muttered, "If I didn''t know better, I''d think Pattie was his daughter''


    Collin had onlye because he heard Herman was here.


    Half an hourter, Herman took Pattle to the hospital for a check-up. The results showed she was severely malnourished and anemic. Looking at the results, Herman''s eyebrows furrowed, and he felt his anger rising.


    Herman wasn''t sure if Pattle was adopted, but her treatment didn''t seem like she was her parents biological child. Birth parents wouldn''t treat their child like this.


    In Riverdale, how could there still be children who were malnourished and severely anemic?


    "Herman." Pattie felt Herman''s anger and fearfully reached out to hold his hand.


    Herman held Pattle''s hand, his heart aching. Til take you home''


    - Upon hearing she was going home, Pattie immediately shook her head, her eyes filled with fear, showing a strong resistance. When Leo wasn''t at home,


    Pattie didn''t want to go home because Penny would hit her.


    "Herman, don''t send me back. Mom will hit me, it will hurt a lot."


    Pattie was very scared and couldn''t help revealing this secret. In Pattie''s understanding, Penny was her mother. She didn''t understand why her mother only loved her brother and not her. She had tried her best to be a good child, but why didn''t her mother love her?

 Chapter 137

    Pattie''s words were enough to bring a tear to your eye.


    Herman held Pattie close and grumbled, "Alright, I wont take you home."


    Nelson wandered over and said. "Mr. Salstrom, Kenny Ledford was looking for you at the office. Seems like the Ledfords are on theirst legs, and they wanna talk about buying out Ledford Estate Management" "Sure" Herman got up, took Pattie by the hand, and headed out.


    Nelson dashed ahead to get to the car door.


    Herman took Pattie to Elysian Technologies headquarters, where Kenny was already waiting in the reception room,


    A female secretary approached. "Mi. Salstrom"


    "Irene, take Pattie to the yroom." After giving his instructions to Irene, Herman crouched down to Pattie and said, "I''ve got some stuff to take care of. You can go y with Irene for a bit, and I''lle find youter." Pattie obediently nodded.


    Herman gently tapped Pattie''s nose, then got up and headed towards the reception room. "Nelson, get the contract ready We might need it today"


    Herman had been stringing Kenny along. Now was the perfect time to buy out Ledford Estate Managemerit


    Nelson responded, "Yes, Mr. Salstrom."


    Secretary Irene took Pattie by the hand and said, "Come on, Pattie. Lets go y" Pattie watched as Herman left, then followed Irene.


    Elysian Technologies had a dedicated childrens yroom for any clients with kids. Pattie nced at the slide, the carousel, and the ball pit, but didn''t show any interest. She just sat on the foam mat, not talking, just sitting there nkly. No matter


    Irene tried to engage her, Pattie remained silent and didn''tugh. She didn''t show any of the usual liveliness you would see in kids.


    "I''m going to grab some fruit and snacks for you, Pattie. Just wait here for a minute, Irene said, though Pattie didn''t respond. With a sigh, she went out to get the food. Irene didn''t know what the rtionship between this child and Mr. Salstrom was. As a subordinate, all she needed to do was carry out her boss'' orders


    Irene went out to get some snacks. Just then, Katelyn, who had just returned from a trip, walked in carrying a limited-edition bag.


    "Irene, where''s my son?" Katelyn called out


    Seeing Katelyn, Irene respectfully answered, "Mm, Mr. Salstrom is in the reception."


    "All he does is work. When am I going to have a grandkid?" Katelyn grumbled. Then, noticing the snacks and candy in Irene''s hand, she asked, "Who are -those for?"


    "Ma''am, they''re for Pattie, Irene answered.


    ""Who''s Pattie?"


    "She''s a little girl Mr. Salstrom brought in. She seems a bit down, so I got some candy to cheer her up," Irene replied, not mentioning her suspicion that Pattie might have autism, seeing as she was so quiet.


    Hearing that it was a little girl Herman had brought in, Katelyn became curious.


    "Well, where is this Pattie? I want to see her."


    "She''s in the yroom."


    Hearing this, Katelyn hurried off to the yroom. As soon as she entered, she spotted Pattie, who was sleeping on the foam mat Pattie was sleeping peacefully, looking like a little fairy who had somehow ended up in the human world. She was serene and beautiful. "What a pretty little girl, Katelyn couldnt help but exim.


    Despite Pattie''s obvious malnourishment, her features were delicate, her skin smooth, and her cheeks had a healthy glow


    Not wanting to wake Pattie, Katelyn carefully approached her. Upon closer inspection, Katelyn was even more taken aback. "Trene, where did my son find this little girl? She looks like a little princess. She''s so beautiful. If only she were my granddaughter." 1 don''t know, ma''am." Irene shook her head.


    "Go get a nket. We don''t want the child to catch a cold."


    Katelyn was eagerly hoping for a grandchild. Seeing such a cute and beautiful little girl, she wished she could take her home.


    "Of course, ma''am," Irene smiled.


    While Irene went to get a nket, Katelyn crouched beside Pattie, feeling a strange sense of familiarity.


    Pattle was having another nightmare, her body trembling in her sleep. Katelyn, the experienced mother, immediately picked her up and cradled her, patting her gently to reassure her. It was then that she noticed the red, circr birthmark on the back of Pattie''s neck, and her expression changed slightly.


    Chap

 Chapter 138

    Selena spotted Anastasia in the reception area and felt a gang of guilt. But she didn''t show it. Instead, she gave Anastasia a look, signaling her to leave But Anastasia pretended not to see it. She copied her work and still wanted her to leave? Instead Anastasia turned to Wendy and said. "Wendy, let me get you another cup of coffee"


    "Okay, thanks'' responded Wendy. Then she turned to Selena. You really are the top designer. I love this piece I was wondering if you could design a pair of earrings and a ne for my daughter''s birthday next month I want to give them to her "Anything to make you happy. Wendy" Selena said with a smile. Earrings and a ne no problem. Just tell me what you want and I''ll make sure you''re


    1 haveplete faith in your abilities Wendy said as she packed up the jewelry box. Tve heard from friends that your designs are usuallyvish, but this one is very simple and delicate. It''s quite ssic."


    The simplest things were often the most exquisite and ssic. Wendy didn''t like things that were tooplicated or shy


    Selena nced at Anastasia, who was standing to the side, and epted Wendys praise without blinking an eye. 1 guess it''s just that as I''m getting older. I''vee to appreciate the simpler styles" Wendy joked. "Selena, you''re such a jokester. You''re so young and beautiful and you say you''re old? That makes me ancient"


    Your skin is so good, Wendy. If I didn''t know better, I''d say you''re in your twenties


    Selena praised Wendyvishly, and Wendy was very pleased Selena sessfully secured another order


    When Wendy was gone, Selena''s expression changed instantly. "Anastasia, I don''t think there''s anything for you to do here today. You can leave


    "Selena, don''t you think you owe me an exnation? You copied my design, you should at least give me an exnation"


    As a jewelry designer, Anastasia took her work very seriously and could not tolerate giarism. She didn''t expose Selena earlier because she didn''t want to cause a scene in front of a client.


    Selena said coldly, "Anastasia, watch your words. That was my design. I don''t owe you any exnation What can a high school graduate like you design? You''re just trying to get famous. That was a bracelet I designed for Wendy How dare you use me?" Do you want to go with me to Mr. Victor for confirmation? Anastasia grabbed Selena''s wrist 1 still have the original sketch. Let''s see whose work it is"


    Anastasia used to respect Selena After all, Selena was someone she once admired But now, Selenas actions exposed her true colors.


    gianism was a matter of integrity Lauren had mentioned before that Selena was giarizing and taking advantage of junior designers. Anastasia thought it was just a rumor, but it turned out to be true


    Selena, looking a bit uneasy pushed Anastasia away and exaggeratedly said. "Anastasia, I am the chief designer. I wouldn''t giarize. If it''s simr to your design, it''s just a coincidence."


    Anastasia scoffed, "So that''s how you became the chief designer. I see."


    Selena''s face turned red, and she argued, "Anastasia, my character is not up for judgement by a junior assistant like you. Remember, the bracelet was my design if I hear any negativements, your career in jewelry design is over" Anastasiaughed sarcastically Wasnt this a threat?


    "So our chief designer isn''t new to this kind of thing, she''s quite skilled at

 Chapter 139

    Selena spotted Anastasia in the reception area and felt a pang of guilt. But she didn''t show it. Instead, she gave Anastasia a look, signaling her to leave. But Anastasia pretended not to see it. She copied her work and still wanted her to leave? Instead, Anastasia turned to Wendy and said, "Wendy, let me get you another cup of coffee."


    "Okay, thanks," responded Wendy. Then she turned to Selena, "You really are the top designer, I love this piece. I was wondering if you could design a pair of earrings and a ne for my daughter''s birthday next month. I want to give them to her." "Anything to make you happy, Wendy." Selena said with a smile. "Earrings and a ne, no problem. Just tell me what you want and I''ll make sure you''re satisfied."


    "I haveplete faith in your abilities," Wendy said as she packed up the jewelry box. "I''ve heard from friends that your designs are usuallyvish, but this one is very simple and delicate. It''s quite ssic."


    The simplest things were often the most exquisite and ssic. Wendy didn''t like things that were tooplicated or shy.


    Selena nced at Anastasia, who was standing to the side, and epted Wendy''s praise without blinking an eye. "I guess it''s just that as I''m getting older, I''vee to appreciate the simpler styles." Wendy joked, "Selena, you''re such a jokester. You''re so young and beautiful and you say you''re old? That makes me ancient."


    "Your skin is so good, Wendy. If I didn''t know better, I''d say you''re in your twenties."


    Selena praised Wendyvishly, and Wendy was very pleased. Selena sessfully secured another order.


    When Wendy was gone, Selena''s expression changed instantly. "Anastasia, I don''t think there''s anything for you to do here today. You can leave."


    "Selena, don''t you think you owe me an exnation? You copied my design, you should at least give me an exnation."


    As a jewelry designer, Anastasia took her work very seriously and could not tolerate giarism. She didn''t expose Selena earlier because she didn''t want to cause a scene in front of a client.


    Selena said coldly, "Anastasia, watch your words. That was my design. I don''t owe you any exnation. What can a high school graduate like you design? You''re just trying to get famous. That was a bracelet I designed for Wendy. How dare you use me?" "Do you want to go with me to Mr. Victor for confirmation?" Anastasia grabbed Selena''s wrist. "I still have the original sketch. Let''s see whose work it is."


    Anastasia used to respect Selena. After all, Selena was someone she once admired. But now, Selena''s actions exposed her true colors.


    giarism was a matter of integrity. Lauren had mentioned before that Selena was giarizing and taking advantage of junior designers. Anastasia thought it was just a rumor, but it turned out to be true.


    Selena, looking a bit uneasy, pushed Anastasia away and exaggeratedly said, "Anastasia, I am the chief designer. I wouldn''t giarize. If it''s simr to your design, it''s just a coincidence."


    Anastasia scoffed, "So that''s how you became the chief designer. I see."


    Selena''s face turned red, and she argued, "Anastasia, my character is not up for judgement by a junior assistant like you. Remember, the bracelet was my design. If I hear any negativements, your career in jewelry design is over." Anastasiaughed sarcastically. Wasn''t this a threat?


    "So our chief designer isn''t new to this kind of thing, she''s quite skilled at it."

 Chapter 140

    From the outside, Selena seemed to have no fear of Anastasia, but deep down, she was still a bit spooked by her.


    Anastasia looked pretty average, but there was something unsettling about her. She was like a ticking time bomb, ready to explode at any moment and potentially deliver a crippling blow.


    If it weren''t for Wendy''s picky nature, Selena wouldn''t have had to resort to giarizing Anastasia''s work in order to create something that would please


    her


    Selena was a top student from a prestigious university and had won many awards abroad. In contrast, Anastasia was just a high school graduate with no real experience in jewelry design. So, Selena copying Anastasia''s work was kind of a bitter pill to swallow. But when Wendy saw Anastasio''s work, she Instantly loved it and ced an order for the finished product


    Anastasia quit arguing with Selena and returned to her seat, calming herself down. But she wasn''t nning on letting this slide.


    "Anastasia, I''m beat. I need a break, Lauren said tiredly, having spent the morning shopping for materials. She plopped into a chair and moaned, "I came here to chase a guy, but I haven''t even seen him. I''m working my butt off every day, and I''m still broke, What am I doing this for, Anastasia?"


    Anastasia teased. "Didn''t you say that as long as you''re close, you''ll eventually run into him? You''re going to be the future wife of his


    "I''m just wasting my energy Lauren admitted. "Mr. Salstrom is at the head office. He won''te to our branch, I really messed up"


    Anastasia asked, puzzled, "Lauren, as the heiress of the Mill family, meeting the CEO shouldn''t be a problem. Why go through all this?"


    "You just don''t get him, Lauren evaded. "He''s out of everyone''s league. No other woman can get within three meters of him, except for his secretary and mother. Let me grab a drink"


    Anastasia asked curiously "Doesn''t this man n to get married? Lauren, are you sure Mr. Salstrom is into women?"


    Hearing that, Lauren spewed out the water she was drinking, looking around nervously, afraid that someone might have heard Anastasia "Anastasia, you''re really pushing it. If your words reach the CEO, we''re in deep trouble"


    Anastasia shrugged it off. "It''s a legitimate question. And there''s no one else here, don''t worry Nobody heard anything


    Lauren pondered the question and admitted, Tve wondered the same thing. Such a handsome man, thirty years old, and he''s never been seen with a girlfriend. Not even a rumor. It''s weird."


    Anastasia didn''t care about Elysian Technologies CEO. She asked. "Lauren, you mentioned Selena exploiting employees. Can you tell me about it?"


    Judging by Selenas attitude, Anastasia guessed this wasn''t the first time she''d giarized. Other colleagues in the design department must have been exploited and had their work stolen too. "Why are you suddenly asking about this, Anastasia? Did that she-devil Selena bother you again?"


    Just tell me about her exploiting the staff."


    If Anastasia wanted to deal with Selena, it wouldn''t be hard. Wendy asked Selena to design earrings and a ne, which was bait. As long as she seized this opportunity, she could find evidence of Selena''s giarism. She nned to install a miniature camera on her desk, deciding she wouldn''t stay quiet about this,


    To prevent Selena from seeing her drafts. Anastasia told no one about Selena''s giarism. She kept working diligently, lulling Selena intocency. When it was time to finish work, Anastasia clocked out on time. Even when Selena tried to make her stayte, Anastasia didn''t care. She had dirt on Selena and wasn''t afraid of her.


    After leaving thepany. Anastasia remembered Lauren''s story about Selena giarizing university students'' work to be the Chief Designer. This raised some questions for Anastasia. The timing of Selena''s giarism and when she was used of giarism at school was suspiciously coincidental


    As she had lost some of her memories, Anastasia wasn''t very familiar with the giarism incident back then. She decided to visit Monica at the beauty salon for more information


    On Herman''s side, Pattie slept all afternoon and went out with him for a social event in the evening. They were busy until about eleven o''clock


    Herman''s driver dropped him off at the entrance of Harmony Meadows. Herman got out of the car with Pattie and told Nelson, "Park the Chevrolet in the underground garage."

 Chapter 141

    Due to social obligations, Herman couldn''t drive an ordinary Chevy but had to take it back to not raise Anastasia''s suspicion.


    Nelson answered, "Sure thing, Mr. Salstrom,"


    After giving instructions, Herman, holding Pattie''s hand, headed towards building six of theplex. Anastasia once mentioned that Pattie lived in unit. 802 of building six Upon realizing they were heading home, Pattle slowed down, reluctant to return. When they arrived at room 802. Herman knocked. After a while, the door opened


    Penny was the one who opened the door. Seeing a handsome man standing at her doorstep, she blushed.


    "Hey there, handsome. What can I do for you?"


    Penny didn''t notice Pattie hiding behind Herman.


    With a poker face, Herman said, "I live here too and found this kid on the sidewalk this morning. Is she yours?"


    Pattie stepped out from behind Herman. Penny almost didn''t recognize her at first. Pattie, in her new dress, looked like a little princess, far from her usual grubby self. But then Penny''s face hardened. "You little rascal, running off again! Go to your room now"


    Pattle shivered. She had an instinctive fear of Penny Letting go of Herman''s hand, Pattie obediently walked into the house, knowing that if she disobeyed, she would be hit. Herman, watching all this, lightly asked, "May Ie in for a moment? I bought Pattie some clothes."


    In the face of such a handsome man''s request, Penny couldn''t refuse. ''Please,e in."


    Her ce was a mess, barely walkable Herman stepped in, his brows furrowed.


    Penny shouted at Pattie, It''ste, go to sleep!''


    Pattie obediently went into her room. As she closed the door, she gave Herman a longing look


    Once Pattie was in her room, Pennyughed. "That girl, always running around. I also have another kid to tak


    Herman nced at the room''s arrangement, asking, "Is Pattie your biological daughter?"


    care of, I''m so swamped."


    The question took Penny aback. Hermans eyes were cold when he asked this


    Penny had never met anyone so intimidating. She didn''t know how to answer


    However, thinking about what her husband Leo once told her, she suspected that Pattie might have told Herman about her hitting Pattie


    Penny, feeling guilty, said, "Of course she is, she''s my flesh and blood. What are you trying to ask? My daughter is mine, whatever people say outside is nonsense."


    Herman coldly continued. "What about her injuries? I heard she hasn''t started kindergarten yet. It''s your responsibility to send her to school."


    "Are you from some child protective services or something? So nasy Penny recalled simr words frommunity workers and started to y the victim. "She''s naughty, and some injuries are from my discipline, some from her falls. She''s disobedient. Don''t all parents discipline their kids? As for school, we can''t afford it. We''ll send her when we have money."


    "I took Pattie to the hospital. Here is the review of her injuries." Herman took out the injury report, scaring Penny. "ording to this, you could be charged with child abuse Serious cases can lead to imprisonment."


    Upon hearing about potential jail time, Penny exploded, "Jail? For disciplining my daughter? Is there no justice? Get out! My family''s business is none of yours. If you think there''s a problem, call the police"


    Penny forcefully pushed Herman out. He couldn''t fight back against a woman, so he was pushed out. Penny closed the door, listening for a moment to make sure he was gone, then stormed into Pattie''s room with a stick. "You little troublemaker, running your mouth everywhere! Do you want me to go lo jail? I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Pattie screamed under the beating, begging for mercy. "Mom, sorry, I won''t do it again. Mom, stop, it hurts..


    Her heart wrenching cries echoed throughout the building, but the residents were used to it. At first, some tried to intervene but were chased away by Penny. After that, no one bothered


    "I''m going to kill you! You live off my money and still want to harm mel" Penny was fuming, hitting Pattie mercilessly.


    Pattie, covered in injuries, was rolling on the ground in pain, begging for mercy. All of a sudden, a loud bang, the door was kicked open from the outside -Herman stormed in, looking furious, grabbed Penny''s hand, and threw her off.


    "Touch Pattie one more time, I dare you" His icy stare was deadly, frightening Penny


    Herman picked up Pattie, who was crying her heart out, andforted her. "Dont be scared. I''m here."


    Seeing Pattie''s injuries, Herman felt a pang in his heart.


    Penny regained her senses and shouted at him, "If you care so much about this little troublemaker, take her! I''m giving you my daughter! From now on, she has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 142

    Penny had always wanted to get rid of Pattie. With her tight budget, an extra mouth to feed was just an added burden that sat ufortably with her. She wasn''t some kind of saint, just an average woman.


    When she gave birth to her son, she tried to have Leo return Pattie to the orphanage, but they wouldn''t take her back. It was part of the deal when they adopted her


    Penny and Leo were Pattie''s guardians, so Pattie wasn''t an orphan and couldn''t just be dumped. That would be abandonment. Penny attempted several times to lose Pattie in crowded train stations, but Leo always found her.


    Penny was pissed. With so many child traffickers out there every year, why wouldn''t anyone snatch Pattie away?


    Herman shot Penny a stern look, then gently asked Pattie, "Would you like toe home with me?"


    Pattie said nothing, her eyes welled up with tears as she looked at Penny She didn''t understand why her mom didn''t love her.


    Penny red at Pattie angrily, muttering, "Ungrateful brat! Go with this man and nevere back!"


    Pattie shivered in fear, her tear-filled eyes quickly avoiding Penny and hiding in Herman''s arms.


    Just then, Penny''s son started crying Penny ignored Pattie, sarcastically telling Herman, Take this little miss away, pronto! You do-gooders love to meddle! You better take care of her, and not just talk the talk If you actually do it, school fees and all, I''ll be damned impressed"


    In Penny''s eyes, those who took care of other people''s kids were idiots. Back when she couldn''t get pregnant, she wouldn''t have adopted a girl to drag her down if it wasn''t for the fortune teller saying she had to adopt first to have her own child. Penny stormed off to tend to her son, not giving a damn about Pattie


    Herman was shocked at the sight of such a cold-blooded woman, Holding Pattie, he said, "Let''s go home."


    Herman didn''t know if he''d stick his nose in if it was another child, but seeing Pattie in front of him, he just couldn''t ignore her.


    Back at home, he wiped Pattie''s tears and checked her injuries. The marks clearly came from a beating, some areas were swelling up. Herman frowned, fetched a first aid kit, and tended to Pattie''s wounds.


    She was a tough little girl. Even though disinfecting her wounds hurt, Pattie bit back the pain and didn''t cry out.


    Seeing Pattie''s resilience made Herman even more upset. Just as he finished tending to her wounds, Anastasia came home. Seeing Pattie still there, she asked Herman, "Didn''t you say you were taking Pattie back?"


    As Herman grabbed some fruit from the kitchen for Pattie, he replied, "Pattie was beaten again, so I brought her back."


    Hearing that, Anastasia dropped her bag in rm, checked Pattie''s injuries, and turned to Herman, Did Penny do this?''


    This was outrageous, downright child abuse. How could anyone treat a little girl like that?


    "Yes." Herman sat down on the sofa. ''Anastasia, what if we let Pattie stay with us for a few days?*


    "Sure." Anastasia hugged Pattie. 7 hope Pattie can stay here from now on."


    Anastasia was a kind-hearted person. She wouldn''t think much of it if she didn''t know about Pattie''s situation. But knowing that Penny abused Pattie and themunity couldn''t do anything, she felt sorry for the girl and wanted to help Herman nodded "It''ste, Anastasia. You take Pattie to bed."


    Kids should sleep early for their growth. But since Pattie was a girl, it might not have been appropriate for Herman to tuck her in.

 Chapter 143

    Anastasia took Pattie back to the bedroom she once slept in, nning to transform it into a kid''s room for Pattie. Although Pattie had been hurt, she remained silent, lying quietly in Anastasia''s arms without falling asleep. Anastasia gently stroked Pattie''s head, softlyforting her "Pattie, it''s all good now, you can have a peaceful sleep. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to the yground for some slide fun. Would you like that?"


    Anastasia figured all kids would love this. However, Pattie opened her eyes wide and asked with a sob, "Why does mommy not like me, but likes my brother? I''ve been a good girl"


    Hearing this, Anastasia felt a lump in her throat. She gently kissed Pattie''s forehead. "Pattie you''re a good girl, the best and cutest little friend I''ve ever met. Don''t worry about these things, just go to sleep." Pattie nodded and held on to Anastasia "You smell nice. I like you"


    Anastasia smiled gently. You smell nice 100, Pattie. I like you too. Would you like me to tell you a story?"


    Pattie had never heard a bedtime story before, and she nodded confusedly.


    Anastasia began her story. "Once upon a time, there was a big mountain and a cute little rabbit lived in it...''


    Under Anastasia''s hypnotic voice, Pattie fell asleep quickly. Looking at the sleeping Pattie, Anastasia felt a sense of warmth in her heart, as if this girl had filled a void in her heart.


    "Good night, Pattie Anastasia kissed Pattie''s forehead, turned off the light, and carefully left the room


    After Herman had taken a shower, he sat in the living room in his pajamas. Anastasia asked him, "What are you nning to do with Pattie?"


    They were not Pattie''s legal guardians, it was fine for Pattie to stay here temporarily, but she needed to go to school, and there were a lot of issues to


    deal with.


    Herman was also considering these issues. He patted the spot next to him, indicating for Anastasia toe and sit


    Anastasia went over andy on his legs; she was tired.


    Holding Anastasia''s hand, Herman said, "We first need to figure out whether this girl is adopted or was birthed by Penny. I don''t think Penny ns to raise her. If we send her back, she might continue to be abused. Plus, she''s nearly five years old and hasn''t attended kindergarten, all of these are problems."


    Anastasia asked in surprise, ''Is she really not her biological child?"


    "I heard some neighbors saying that Pattie was adopted, but I''m not sure about the details. We need to investigate"


    Anastasia said, "Anyway we can''t send Pattie back. She''s too miserable. Herman, I like this child. I don''t know why, but she feels familiar to me."


    Herman had the same feeling. He understood what Anastasia meant and said. If they really don''t n to raise Pattie, we''ll adopt her"


    Hearing this, Anastasia kissed Herman''s cheek with a smile. "You''re wonderful, honey"


    She agreed, but adopting Pattle was an important decision that needed to be discussed together. It could only be carried out when both were in agreement.


    Herman gave a slight smile and said, "How can one kiss satisfy me?"


    He turned his other cheek to Anastasia. Sheughed and kissed him. But just as her lips were about to touch his cheek, he suddenly turned his head and kissed her lips.


    It took a moment for Anastasia to react. Herman had yed her. He took the opportunity to deepen the kiss, his hands wandering on her body


    Now, given any opportunity, Herman would definitely have sex with Anastasia. And she couldn''t resist his passion, falling for it time and time again.


    Day two


    Morning sun was just breaking


    TOOM HAT KCleep. The cow


    Grogg

 Chapter 144

    ara pitad neska by times from the bung


    to the lying to


    Seeing meeting


    ak a moe taller than


    1 wa bari pasi fue


    huge top around


    The Roc


    ther thing.


    ou don''t need to


    was indeed hungry


    didnt understand


    ja loving pinc


    nose Anast


    sipped


    chen: trying her best not to


    some egg sandwiches and was


    To whip up som


    darling, and it broke Anastasias heart


    dragging a


    ting up this early and doing chores back


    et you hungry


    ve you something to


    and and sam


    tanding at


    aid Pattie you


    some Fruts t


    she didn''t let Pattie do anything the girl would feel sensitive and wouldn''t be able to change this!


    After being opp


    fur so long,


    hearing the


    could help. Pattie lit up


    hie mak


    Megnat Herman who was a light sleeper had wi


    hen. Through the frosted ss, he


    encouraged Pattie t


    so that


    could understand her b?ttar


    (bed Stepp


    room, he h


    and Patt


    chatting in the


    was too short to reach th


    counter so she dragged a stool over and instated Anastas


    vith kits she wou


    mom. With a child, their


    breaking eggs. The sight brought smile to Hermans


    juld be perfect.


    l?ged too fel dura?


    confidence


    helping


    ked over


    ed the


    ity too. Herm


    (should start eating."


    for breakfast, and Pattie


    round this tena. Pat


    ambered onto her char, and the three of them sat


    At the tale stacking out for Patte Watching them, Herman felt as if they were a family of three. A household with a child was exceed indeed


    Patte was such a good get te con


    take care of herself and they didn''t need to worry about her


    After breakfast, they cleaned and was


    ready past seven Anastasia had to go to work. Herman had to go to the office and the question of who


    office. Having


    trom Manot so it


    day seemed ine the best solution


    day Tomor


    conversect for rierma


    agreed, and


    anyway"


    her toe over or to bring Pattie to the


    hen caled her mother

 Chapter 145

    Chapter


    145


    It just so happened that Salma had the day off from her hotel job.


    After receiving a call from Anastasia, Salma quickly packed and hopped in a tax, not wanting to keep her daughter and son inw waiting. Anastasia pulled Salma aside and filled her in on some details about Pattie. "Mom, Pattie is quite shy, keep an eye on her


    "OK, you guys go to work, and don''t worry, I''ll watch over her Salma asked, "Where''s the girl?"


    Anastasia pointed to Pattie, who was sitting on the living room sofa, and said, "Mom, sorry for the trouble, I''ll be back as soon as I can''


    Pattie had her head down, and Salma didnt get a good look at her face.


    Salmaughed and said, "Don''t worry. It''s gettingte, you guys should head out."


    Anastasia walked over to Pattie, reminded her to listen to Salma while at home, and then left with Herman.


    Anastasia was still a bit worried, Pattie being so introverted and all


    Nelson had parked the Chevy in the underground garage the night before Herman and Anastasia headed to the garage to take off. Once in the car, Anastasia said, "Look, we both work and can''t be with Pattie all the time. If we have kids, we''d struggle to take care of them. Thankfully, my mom is here." Anastasia hadn''t wanted kids before. At first, because she and Herman werent that close, andter because of housing and financial issues.


    They had a house now, and their ie was enough to sustain their life in Riverdale. But if they had kids, they would struggle a bit. These were the issues most families faced.


    Anastasia didn''t n to rely on Hermanpletely. She wanted to work and help out with the household chores.


    Hermanughed and said, "When we have kids, Ms. Katelyn can help too. Don''t worry too much"


    Katelyn was eagerly awaiting her grandkids. If Anastasia had a child, she would be overjoyed. With seven or eight nannies in the house, they could hire a dedicated nanny for the child. They''d have enough hands on deck


    Anastasia was worried because she didn''t know this. Sheughed and said, "Having the elderly at home to help out would definitely ease the pressure. But it was still too early to think about all this."


    They had been trying for a kid, but Anastasias belly showed no sign of a baby


    Herman held Anastasia''s hand and said, "Let nature take its course."


    "OK." Anastasia said. "By the way, let''s talk to Penny about Pattie''s situation this weekend. We need to get this sorted out so Pattie can go to school."


    The thought of sending Pattie to school made Anastasia anxious again. "By the way, my cousin Gianna told me that a good kindergarten costs tens of thousands of dors a year, and even the cheaper ones cost thousands. We could go to a public kindergarten. It should be cheaper. If we adopt Pattie, we''ll have to budget carefully. It''s not easy to find a good school these days"


    Hermanughed and said, "Don''t worry too much about all these. Let me handle this. I know a kindergarten principal. We can have a talk with him."


    For Herman, getting Pattie into school would be a piece of cake. The elite kindergartens of Riverdale would wee them with open arms.


    Meanwhile


    Salma was trying to reach out to Pattie. She approached Pattie with a loving smile and asked, "Pattie, would you like to go out and y? I can take you to the amusement park, what do you say?"


    Pattie remembered what Anastasia had said the night before about taking her to the amusement park. She looked up and nodded obediently


    However, the moment Pattie looked up, Salma got a clear look at her face and waspletely taken aback.


    Chap

 Chapter 146

    Pattie and Anastasia looked like two peas in a pad when they were kids. This reminded Salma of years back when she handed a child over to an orphanage. She was struck dumb for a moment "Ma''am? Ma am? Pattie called her out twice.


    Salma snapped back to reality, giving Pattie another careful look. She really did look just like Anastasia.


    Anastasia, in a rush to work, didn''t borate on Pattie''s situation. She only told Salma that Pattie was another tenant''s child in the neighborhood, and due to parental abuse, Anastasia couldn''t stand by and watch, so she took the kid in.


    Salma shook her head. It was probably just a resemnce. Kids these days all looked alike before they grew up.


    "Let''s go to the yground: Salma said, taking Pattie by the hand.


    After seeing Patties face a few times, they didn''t really look alike anymore. Just from certain angles, they looked strikingly simr


    Salma took Pattie to a nearby yground. Pattie was timid and didn''t even dare to ride the merry-go-round. After much persuasion from Salma, Pattie finally hopped on.


    It was Pattie''s first time on a merry-go-round. From the initial timidity to finally showing a smile, it was clear she was having a st. Salma stood by, watching Pattie on the merry-go-round. It reminded her of when she took Anastasia on the ride when they were kids. The resemnce was uncanny


    If Anastasia''s child hadn''t been given away, she would be about Pattie''s age by now Thinking about this, Salma felt deeply guilty. That was her granddaughter. She didn''t know how the child was doing now.


    Salma had been dreaming about the child she gave away. She went to the orphanage to ask about her, only to find out the ce had been torn down a year ago and reced with a shopping mall. The kids there had either been adopted or sent to other orphanages. Finding one specific child wouldn''t be easy, and Salma didn''t have the ability to do it. Besides, Salma had left the child at the doorstep of the orphanage. If she hastily went looking, it might''ve brought trouble to Anastasia. Anastasia had a family now. If that child was brought back, it would definitely impact her life.


    Salma had given away the child so Anastasia wouldn''t be held back. Now, over four yearster, it was even less appropriate to find the child and identify


    her


    "Ma am, can I have one?" Pattie asked after getting off the merry-go-round. She saw other kids having cotton candy and was a little envious.


    Pattie was quite mature but was still a kid.


    ''Sure, I''ll get you one Salma bought Pattie two cotton candy.


    Pattle beamed, saying, "Thank you"


    "You''re wee Salma smiled, finding Pattie not as introverted as Anastasia described.


    Herman dropped Anastasia off at work and parked his Chevrolet at a nearby parking lot. As soon as he got out, a Rolls Royce pulled up.


    "Mr. Salstrom "Nelson got out and opened the door, waiting respectfully.


    Herman asked, "Has the bark manager for today''s meeting arrived?"


    Nelson reported, "Irene messaged five minutes ago saying he has arrived at the reception office."


    "Alright, let''s head to the office"


    It was rush hour, so it took Herman an hour to get to Elysian Tower.


    As soon as Herman got out of the car, severalpany executives and secretaries came over to join him. They were all waiting for Herman''s arrival.


    While Herman was listening to reports from the secretaries and executives, a voice called out from the side.


    "Mr. Salstrom, long time no see."


    The familiar voice made Herman stop in his tracks and turn around. A few meters away. Cason sat in a wheelchair, grinning at him,


    Herman''s eyes were cold. It seemed Cason knew his true identity


    Herman said coldly. "You''ve got some nerveing here."


    Cason replied with a smile, "Mr. Salstrom, my firm has gone under, my family''s factory has been seized, and I''m in debt for millions of dors, so I had no choice but toe to you for help.


    Herman scoffed, looking down at Cason. "You must be out of your mind."


    If he were sane, he wouldn''t be asking Herman for money


    Cason seemed confident and unafraid. He nced at the people behind Herman and said darkly, ''I think, Mr. Salstrom, you must care a lot about Anastasia. So you must care about her reputation as well. You wouldn''t want the public to know that Anastasia had a child out of wedlock, would you?"


    At this, Herman''s expression changed slightly. He asked coldly, "A child out of wedlock?"

 Chapter 147

    Herman''s reaction was just as Cason had anticipated Cason smirked slyly "Mr. Salstrom, I think we should find a private ce to discuss some secrets about Anastasia i spill the beans."


    Herman frowned, his voice cold and hard. "Nelson, take him to the reception" Having said that, Herman left with the rest of the senior management.


    Cason, sitting in his wheelchair, watched Herman, still stone-faced and imposing. It seemed his words had no effect on Herman''s mood, which made Cason a bit nervous.


    Herman was unpredictable.


    Most people, hearing that their wife was pregnant before marriage, would flip out, demanding the truth of the matter. But aside from a brief moment of surprise, Herman had shown no other reaction.


    The executives trailing behind Herman were all the cream of the crop in the business world. Each one of them was a heavy hitter in their own field. Cason was bing more and more envious and bitter. Herman always seemed to be standing at a height that every man craved, out of reach.


    "Sir, please follow me." Nelsons expression was nk, yet calm.


    Cason thought his explosive news would create a big ssh. But it felt like he was punching cotton, causing no reaction at all.


    Cason felt frustrated but could only follow Nelson to the reception.


    Nelson led Cason into the room, left him there, and assigned a secretary to keep an eye on him.


    In the boardroom of Elysian Technologies, dozens of top-level employees were in a meeting, with Herman sitting on the side, expressionless, listening to the reports. The meetingsted for nearly two hours, and Herman showed no signs of urgency to see Cason, After the meeting, Herman went back to his office and asked coldly. "How is he?"


    Nelson pulled up the surveince footage of Cason in the room and turned theputer screen towards Herman. "Cason is starting to get restless."


    In the footage, within a minute, Cason had changed his position several times. He was indeed getting impatient. Whenever he asked the secretary when Herman woulde, the secretary would always put him off with the excuse that Mr. Salstrom was still in a meeting Hermans coldughter echoed in the room. "Nelson, I asked you to keep tabs on Cason. What has he been up totely?"


    "Cason has been in the hospitaltely, he hasn''t been anywhere else." Nelson replied. "Some debtors came to the hospital to make a scene, but he managed to send them away. Im not sure how he did it."


    Herman rubbed his brow, his dark eyes narrowing slightly. "Find out exactly what Cason has been doing recently. I want results within an hour. I haven''t seen anyone dare to provoke me like this" "Understood "Having been with Herman for many years, Nelson sensed that Herman was genuinely angry and immediately began the investigation


    Herman did nothing and left Cason waiting. His eyes coldly watched the surveince video.


    Cason had been waiting in the reception room from morning until well into the afternoon, still without seeing Herman. His patience had run out, and he decided to leave in his wheelchair.


    "Sir, you can''t leave the secretary stopped him. "Please wait a little longer. Mr. Salstrom will be right here"


    Unable to suppress hisughter, Cason said, Tye been waiting for a full eight hours. Can you tell me when he will finally show up?"


    The secretary replied. "Mr. Salstrom is very busy right now. As soon as he''s free, he ile to see you"


    Cason''s mood was sour, and he said, "Then please tell Mr. Salstrom, he can find me when he''s free. Il give him a day or else..."


    "Or what?" A cold voice came from the doorway of the reception room. The voice was Herman''s


    Cason, who was just blustering, was noticeably deted in the presence of Herman''s powerful aura


    "Mr. Salstrom, you''re really busy. It''s not easy to see you, Cason said sarcastically. "It seems you''re not interested in Anastasia''s secrets. So I''ll go talk to someone who is interested. I bet that person will be very interested"

 Chapter 148

    Looking all fancy and indifferent, Herman strutted towards Cason. Each step made Cason''s nerves jangle


    Herman smirked slightly, ordering the two behind him, "You guys, scram


    His secretary and Nelson got the drift, murmured in acknowledgment, and left, shutting the door behind them.


    Herman walked past Cason, flopped down on a leather couch, lit a cigarette, and took a drag with an elegant yet slightly rogue gesture.


    His gaze was razor-sharp as he stared at Cason, his voice icy "Spill the beans"


    Cason had initially nned to y mind games with Herman but he didn''t dare now. Any more tricks and Herman might just kick him out without batting


    an eye.


    Cason was here for one thing - money. If he kept dodging his debts, his creditors wouldn''t be so forgiving if they came knocking, at best he''d get a beating, at worst, it could cost him his life


    Cason wheeled his chair closer, separated by a table, he said, "Mr. Salstrom, I bet you didn''t know that Anastasia had a kid, did you? She had one back in college, which was why she dropped out"


    Cason knew the real reason why Anastasia had a child and about her memory loss but he wasnt about to spill it all.


    Regardless, Anastasia having a child was a fact he wasn''t lying about. Whether Anastasia was manipted or it was her own doing, it didn''t matter anymore. All he wanted was to irk Herman and get his money. Herman, poker-faced, asked, "Got any proof?"


    "Mr. Salstrom, take a look" Cason presented the evidence. "These are Anastasia''s prenatal checkup records from the hospital. The child was born four years ago, so it should be over four years old now. Mr. Salstrom, I''m just like you, a man deceived by Anastasia. I don''t want you to be fooled again"


    Herman looked at the documents nonchntly. He had already found out about the private detective Cason had hired. Moreover, he had already gotten wind about Anastasia''s child and even knew more about her depression


    Herman tossed the documents on the table. His face was expressionless as he looked at Cason "How much do you want?"


    Cason was taken aback by Herman''s nonchnce


    "Mr. Salstrom, Anastasia deceived you, aren''t you pissed?" Cason couldn''t figure out Herman, he said, "Such a loose woman is not fit to be the wife of the CEO of Elysian Technologies. Mr. Salstrom, now you know, Anastasia carried another man''s child" Cason deliberately kept bringing up this issue, trying to provoke Herman.


    But Herman remained unruffled Flicking his cigarette ash nonchntly, he said, "Anastasia sure was unlucky to cross paths with you. Okay, spit it out. How much to shut you up? You''re here for the money, right? Don''t waste my time"


    "Mr. Salstrom, you''re so generous, so forgiving, you can even tolerate this. I''m quite impressed. Cason sneered and raised a finger. "This price. I believe, Mr. Salstrom, you won''t be stingy. After all, this is nothingpared to your reputation" "Ten million?" Herman sneered


    Cason smiled "Mr. Salstrom, ten million is chump change for you, isn''t it? As long as the money is night, I promise to keep it under wraps, and won''t leak a word"


    "You''re not cheap" Herman took a drag on his cigarette, appearing to mull over Cason''s terms


    Cason, worried that Herman might refuse, added, "Mr. Salstrom, ten million to protect your name and honor, I believe it''s totally worth it, if Anastasia''s scandal gets out, it won''t do anyone any good."


    Herman chuckled "Fine, deal. Give me your bank info, Ill wire you the money right now. Ten million, Once you get the money, you must leave Riverdale. if this gets leaked, I''ll find another way to ensure your silence."


    Another way to ensure his silence that meant to silence Cason permanently. After all, it was true, only dead men tell no tales.

 Chapter 149

    Herman was a big shot with a fat bank ount. Erasing someone from his life was easy as pie.


    Cason''s face darkened. "Mr. Salstrom, you gotta believe me. Once I get the dough, I''m outta here"


    Seeing Herman agree to his terms without hesitation, Cason began to kick himself for not asking for more. He gave Herman his bank ount details. If he could get ten million dors, he could pay off his eight million dors in debt and have enough left to start fresh


    overseas.


    Without missing a beat, Herman transferred the money from his personal ount. Cason got the bank alert and excitedly checked his ount bnce. Ten million. His family''s entire wealth didn''t even add up to this much.


    For Herman to casually transfer ten million dors, it meant this was just pocket change to him and not his life savings. Cason suddenly realized that Herman''s fortune must''ve been much bigger than what was known to the public. Thanks, Mr. Salstrom With the money in his hands, Cason patted the documents on the table,ughing. "These are all yours now. But I''m curious, Mr. Salstrom, what are you gonna do about Anastasia?"


    "That''s between me and my wife. None of your business." Herman nonchntly twirled his lighter and said evasively, "You won''t be around to see what happens between Anastasia and me."


    "What do you mean? Cason''s rm bells started ringing


    Herman chuckled "I wonder how you even got yourwyer''s license. You know thew, and yet you break it. Your extortion amourt is ten million dors. You do realize that''s enough to put you in jail for years, right?"


    Cason''s face turned pale. "Herman, are you trying to frame me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll expose Anastasia''s dirty secrets?"


    "You''re such a dummy." Herman locked icy cold, pulling out a recorder from his drawer. The recording was of Cason''s extortion attempt.


    This was undeniable proof.


    Herman stood up, his long fingers resting on the desk, his icy gaze on Cason. "No one dares to threaten me. What makes you think you''re any different? Setting you free is like releasing a ticking time bomb. Do you really think fil let you go?"


    Cason started to panic. With the extortion amount being ten million dors, he could spend the rest of his life behind bars Only now did it dawn on Cason why Herman agreed to his terms so readily and transferred the money immediately. The bank transfer and recording were irrefutable evidence. "Herman, you''re a dirty rat You''re ruthless, Casonst control and began cursing loudly


    But after his outburst, realizing the consequences, he changed his tune and appealed to Herman Write me a donation agreement now, stating you voluntarily gave me the money. Hurry up, or I''ll leak Anastasia''s dirty secrets online. I''ve got plenty of backups. If I don''t make it home today, someone will post them all."


    If there was a donation agreement, it wouldn''t count as extortion. Even at this point, Cason didnt Herman looked at Cason as if he was watching a clown perform, then chuckled ''Stupid and greedy. You''re a lost cause. Did you really think I had you waiting here for hours doing nothing? Your private detective has spilled the beans He''s smarter than you. As for your backups, I''ve had someone hack yourputer and delete them all."


    Each word from Herman turned Cason even paler.


    Herman red at Cason coldly Still want to cross me?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Nelson knocked and came in "Mr. Salstrom, the cops are downstairs."


    Hearing that the police were here, Cason panicked and begged, "Mr. Salstrom, I was wrong. I''ll return the money."


    Cason, shaking, tried to transfer the money back to Herman''s phone, but it was toote. Herman ignored him, tossed the recorder to Nelson, and said casually. "Get a couple of guys in here to take out the trash,"


    In Herman''s eyes, Cason was just garbage.


    "Got it, Mr. Salstrom." Nelson signaled thepany''s security to carry Cason out of the office and turn him over to the police, then went along to the police station to deal with it.

 Chapter 150

    After wrapping up Cason''s business, Herman sat down on the leather couch, poker-faced.


    The cigarette between his fingers had slowly burned down to the butt, and only when he felt the sting did he stub it out in the ashtray


    Herman took another look at Anastasia''s prenatal medical records from a few years ago. Anastasia had seen the doctor every month, and the baby, a girl, was born four years ago in July.


    As for the whereabouts of the child now, Salma would likely know. Herman was in turmoil, the news of Anastasia having a child left him feeling like a train


    wreck


    He knew Anastasia wasn''t a virgin, but the news that she had given birth before came as a shock. He thought back to what Anastasia had once told him, that she suffered from severe depression and had lost a chunk of her memory


    He figured that Anastasia''s depression might''ve been tied to the birth of her child.


    Herman didn''t know much about Anastasia''s past. From the cold hard words on the documents, he could only gather the surface information, However, he was dead certain about one thing. Anastasia had forgotten her experience of being pregnant and giving birth. Given her character, she wouldn''t have abandoned the child.


    She had shown kindness to Pattie, a stranger with no blood tie to her, let alone her own flesh and blood.


    Even when her own life was hard, she wanted to adopt a girl she found, let alone a child she carried for ten months


    Herman trusted that Anastasia hadn''t lied to him, but he was sure Salma and Monica knew the truth. He remembered when he apanied Anastasia for a check-up, Monica had rushed to insist on being the one to apany Anastasia, effectively leaving him out in the cold


    Clearly, Monica was worried he would find out about Anastasia''s child.


    "Herman, I''m beat. Don''t send me to that godforsaken ce rext time" Flynn barged into the office, had just returned from Riverdale and was already venting to Herman. "That ce is a wastnd. Couldn''t find a single looker Can''t stand it. Do you know what kind of life I''ve been living? Like a freaking monk, all austere and stuff... How am I supposed to survive? And also.


    Flynn was on a roll, but Herman didn''t respond, nor did he pay attention to what Flynn was saying.


    "Herman, what''s up? Flynn noticed Herman''s mind was elsewhere, he waved his hand in front of Herman''s face. "You look like you''ve lost your soul, did you have a fight with your wife?"


    Herman stood up. "It''s good you''re back. I have a dinner to attend tonight, you''ll go in my ce."


    Flynn immediatelyined. "No way, I just got back, let me rest"


    "Consider it a traning for you. The dinner is at seven, don''t screw it up," Herman said, picking up the documents and his phone from the table, he left.


    Night fell quickly.


    Herman aimlessly drove around town, and then Anastasia''s call came in.


    Seeing the caller ID, Herman frowned deeply.


    He could ept that Anastasia wasn''t a virgin and that she had given birth before. But he couldn''t stomach the idea that there might have been a very important man in Anastasia''s life.


    What kind of man could make Anastasia drop out of school, get pregnant, and even give up her future to have a baby? Herman was terrified at the thought, he didn''t even dare to uncover the secret.


    Anastasia had said that the missing memories could affect their marriage, and this made Herman even more hesitant. If Anastasia could remember, would she leave him to find that man?


    He didn''t pick up Anastasia''s call, he put his phone on silent and stepped on the gas, driving out of town. He needed somewhere to cool off. Meanwhile, Anastasia was at home, looking at the unanswered call, feeling uneasy "Ana, did you get through? When is Hermaning back? We should eat Salma Jewell came out of the kitchen with a te of food,


    Anastasia had rushed home after work because she was worried about Pattie Sshe didn''t wait for Herman to pick her up and took a cab home instead. Anastasia put away her phone and said. "He''s probably still busy Let''s eat.


    "Pattie must be hungry Come on Anastasia took Pattie''s hand and walked towards the dining table. "Mom, It''s been a while since I''ve had your cooking. Why don''t you move in? That way, Herman and I can have your home-cooked meals every day after work." Salmaughed. "You just want me to help with housework, don''t you? You might be up for it, but I''m not."

 Chapter 151

    Salma simply didn''t want to butt into Anastasia and Herman''s newlywed life.


    Anastasia and Herman had just tied the knot, and they were not even a few months in.


    Understanding Salma''s thoughts, Anastasia said, "Mom, you see how busy Herman and I are, nobody''s gonna be around to watch over Pattie. With her going to and from school, she needs someone to drop her off and pick her up. We just won''t have the time. Mom, I have to lean on you." Hearing this, Salma nced at Pattie and asked Anastasia, "So you''re saying, Pattie is gonna be living with us?"


    Anastasia and Herman were still young; they would eventually have kids of their own. Taking care of someone else''s kid now would definitely put the pressure on them Anastasia didn''t delve into the topic further with Pattie present. She passed her some food and said, "Eat up, Pattle."


    Pattie was a sensitive kid, she''d picked up on Salma''s words and realized she was probably a burden. She didn''t say anything, and just quietly ate her meal. After finishing her meal, she took it upon herself to clear the table and do the dishes, showing a level of maturity beyond her years.


    Anastasia stopped her. "Pattie, you go and watch some TV in the living room, leave this to me."


    Pattie put down the dishes and obediently went to watch TV in the living room.


    Salma saw all of this. Holding the leftover dishes, she quietly asked, "Ana, what are you nning to do about the kid?" "Herman and I have talked it over, if Pattie''s family agrees, we''ll adopt her," Anastasia answered with a smile. "Herman doesn''t have any parents, and we''re both working, so we might need your help taking her to and from school."


    "That''s not a problem, but the issue is, she''s someone else''s kid. It''s one thing to have her over for a day or two, but if you really want to raise her, have you considered the costs?" Salma advised her, "You and Herman are going to want your own kids someday, have you calcted those costs? This isn''t like keeping a pet where you just provide food. This is a child who needs education. Besides, doesn''t she have parents? I don''t agree with you adopting her."


    Every concern Salma had was grounded in reality and was meant for Anastasia''s best interest.


    Looking at Pattie, who was quietly watching TV in the living room, Anastasia said, "Pattie''s parents probably aren''t her biological ones. She was likely adopted by them. That couple had their own child and frequently abused Pattie. Look at her, she''s covered in bruises. She''s just over four years old and hasn''t started kindergarten. If this continues, her entire life could be ruined."


    "We could contact social services or an orphanage, there are many ways to help the kid. Why do you insist on adopting her?" Salma persuaded, "Pattie is a lovely child, and is pitiful, but we need to make decisions based on reality. What will you do when you have your own kids? Have you considered the cost of a child''s annual tuition?"


    Salma had given up Anastasia''s biological daughter years ago to not interfere with Anastasia''s happiness. Now Anastasia wanted to adopt a stranger''s child, Salma was genuinely opposed.


    Salma''s words left Anastasia speechless "Mom, things aren''t as bad as you''re making them out to be..."


    "Your husband doesn''t make much each month, he''s working himself to the bone, anding homete. We''re living in Riverdale. Life''s expensive here. Once you''re pregnant, you can''t work and all the pressure will fall onto your husband." Salma gently tapped Anastasia''s forehead. "You silly girl, always too soft hearted. You have to listen to me on this, we can''t adopt her. You could help Pattie find a better family, wouldn''t that solve the problem? Why insist on bearing the burden yourself?"


    Anastasia knew she couldn''t convince her mother, so she had to say, "Alright, Mom, let''s not discuss this now."


    "You can''t avoid this issue. Gianna has been childless for a while. I can ask if she''s willing to adopt


    Anastasia quickly said, "Mom, don''t say that. Gianna is so brash, how could she possibly be suitable to raise a child?"


    Salma said, "nna is in a better situation than you guys. She can''t have kids. Isn''t it a win-win if she adopts? You could still see Pattie regrly."


    "Mom..." Before Anastasia could finish, Pattie''s voice came from behind. "It''s starting to rain outside."


    Anastasia then remembered that there were clothes hanging outside. "Mom, you wash the dishes, I''ll bring in the clothes."


    Anastasia gave Salma a look, signaling not to say anything inappropriate in front of Pattie. Pattie was very sensitive and got easily hurt.


    **

 Chapter 152

    Anastasia wasn''t sure how much Pattie had heard. After packing up the clothes, she look Pattie for a bath. Pattie was silent, her wounds had healed somewhat, but she still looked very frail. It wasn''t something that could be fixed overnight.


    Standing under the showerhead, Anastasia was washing Pattie''s hair and face, chuckling "A girl should always take good care of herself. Get cleaned up, and you''ll sleep like a baby."


    Suddenly, Pattie asked, "Are you gonna dump me too?" As soon as she said it, tears started rolling down her cheeks, Under Anastasia''s care, Pattie experienced a warmth she had never felt before.


    Hearing this, Anastasia felt a pang in her heart. She hugged Pattie and said, "Never, I won''t abandon you. Don''t overthink. Tomorrow, I''ll talk to your mom, and see if I can bring you to live with us. I''ll take you to kindergarten, and you''ll meet a lot of new friends, okay?" Pattie excitedly asked, "Can I go to school?"


    Pattie had always wanted to go to school, but Penny was not willing to spend the money for it. Every time they passed by the kindergarten, she could only watch from outside the fence.


    Her peers could y together. There were teachers teaching them to dance and do morning exercises. These made Pattie very envious


    Anastasia pinched Pattie''s little nose and said, "Of course you can. You have to study hard, go to college, and make a difference in the world."


    Pattie nodded happily, reaching out to hug Anastasia, and said, "You''re so good to me."


    Pattie wished that Anastasia could be her mother.


    "You''re the sweetest, smartest little darling. I love you the most." Anastasia said sincerely


    For some reason, Anastasia couldn''t resist Pattie''s dependence. She just wanted to give Pattie the best life and education.


    After the bath, Anastasia put Pattie to bed, gently closed the door, and left the room.


    Salma was watching TV in the living room, and Anastasia said, "Mom, it''ste, you should go to bed"


    "It''s already 10 p.m, where is your husband?" Salma asked, "Is he often thiste?"


    "He sometimes has to work overtime, so he might bete." Anastasiaughed, "He''s a programmer, so sometimes he can get a bit busy. You should go to sleep"


    With only three bedrooms in the house and one being used as a study, Salma had to share a room with Pattie. Salma sighed and said, "I heard what you were saying to Pattie. You really make me helpless."


    "Mom, money can be earned again, but the opportunity for growth and education onlyes once. Pattie being here makes us feel so close," Anastasia said with a smile. "If you think my husband and I are too tired, you could help us by picking up Pattie, and sharing the load a bit."


    Salma retorted, I''m not helping. I''ll let you know how hard it is to raise a child."


    Anastasia knew her mother was just worried about her, and not truly refusing to help. So she sat next to Salma, took her hand, and said, "Mom, thank you for raising me."


    "You''re such a cheeky girl." Salma''s eyes welled up, she got up and said, ''I''m going to bed, call your husband and see if he has finished his work. There''s still warm food in the pot." Anastasia smiled and said, "Okay."


    After Salma went to bed, Anastasia showered, and when shey in bed, she nced at the clock, it was almost 11 p.m. Then, Anastasia called Herman, but his phone was off. "What''s going on?" Anastasia was a bit nervous, talking to herself. She sent Herman a message but got no response. Even when he was busy, Herman wouldn''t Ignore her. Worried about Herman, Anastasia messaged Flynn. (Could you get in touch with Herman? His phone is off.]


    Anastasia didn''t want to do this, afraid Herman might think she was keeping tabs on him. But it waste, he hadn''te home, and she couldn''t reach him, so she felt uneasy.


    Flynn, who had just finished a banquet, received Anastasia''s message. Although tired, he immediately perked up. Leave it to me.]


    After replying to Anastasia, Flynn drove back to Salstrom Manor If Herman hadn''t returned to Harmony Meadows, he would have been at Salstrom Manor


    When Flynn got home, he didn''t see Herman. He asked Katelyn, "Mom, have you seen Herman? Anastasia said he hasn''te home."

 Chapter 153

    Katelyn seemed quite shocked. "Where on earth is your brother thiste at night? I haven''t seen him all day."


    Flynn responded, puzzled, "Yeah, it''s a bit weird. His phone is off. I''ll ask Nelson."


    Flynn dialed Nelson, being Herman''s assistant, he should have a clue about Herman''s whereabouts. But Nelson was also clueless.


    Katelyn nced at the clock and eximed, "It''s the middle of the night now. What is he doing out there instead of being home with his wife? Anastasia needs to keep a tighter leash on him. I''ll talk to her tomorrow. This is uneptable for a married man to be out thiste!"


    In the Salstrom family, the house rules were strict. Unless there was a party, everyone had to be home before midnight.


    Flynn couldn''t help but poke fun. "Mom, if people didn''t know any better, they would think Anastasia is your biological daughter, and my brother is some child you picked up off the street."


    Katelyn shot Flynn a look. "You better watch yourself, mister. If you stir up any scandal, don''t think abouting back


    home."


    "Mom, why are you ming me again?" Flynn felt wronged and quickly changed the subject. "By the way, is Dad still not home?"


    "I have no idea what he''s up to these days. He''s been leaving early anding homete," Katelyn said anxiously. "Flynn, you don''t think your dad is fooling around with other women at his age, do you?"


    "That''s highly unlikely, mom. You''re charming, beautiful, and irresistible. My dad isn''t blind, why would he go looking for other women when he has such a beauty at home?" Flynn quickly ttered his Mom, ''Under your reign, our family has been running smoothly. Even Dad has had no scandals. It''s all because of your wise management."


    Katelyn burst intoughter, "You sure know how to sweet talk. Send a message to Anastasia, tell her Herman is working overtime, and she should go to bed. I''ll find out what''s going on with your brother."


    No matter where Herman was or what he was doing, Katelyn had to reassure Anastasia first. This minor issue shouldn''t affect their marriage.


    Anastasia sat on her bed staring at her phone, waiting for a message from Herman. She''d made several calls but couldn''t reach him. Then, a message came in from Flynn, "I''ve found my brother. He''s workingte and his phone died. You should rest, he''lle back as soon as he''s done."


    Anastasia felt something was off. Couldn''t he have charge his phone?


    Flynn had already contacted Herman. Even if Herman''s phone was dead, he could borrow a phone from a coworker to call


    her back.


    Anastasia was frustrated and heard a noise at the door. Thinking it might be Herman, she put on her slippers and went out, But Herman hadn''te back, and she stood at the door, waiting for it to open, but it never did. After a while, she opened the door to look outside, but there was no one in the corridor.


    Anastasia returned to her room, disappointed. Without Herman, she couldn''t sleep and kept tossing and turning in bed. When you obsessed over someone but got no response, it brought a great deal of anxiety and pain. Anastasia''s eyes felt dry, but she didn''t want to close them. It was already 3 am, and she started to feel sleepy. Unknowingly, she fell asleep. In a daze, she felt a cool breeze covering her. Struggling to open her eyes, she had no idea what time it was, only that the sky outside seemed to be getting lit. With the light from the window, she could barely make out Herman''s face. Anastasia muttered, her eyes hazy, "Why are you sote?"


    Herman seemed in a hurry. He reached out his hand but seemed to be restraining something. His voice was low and a bit hparse. "Anastasia, I want you to have my baby."

 Chapter 154

    Anastasia could tell there was something bothering Herman, and there were some questions she didn''t get the chance to ask under his warmth and affection.


    When faced with some questions and missed the best time to ask your questions, you never got the chance to ask again.


    By the time Anastasia woke up again, it was nearly noon. She nced at the time. Thankful that it was Saturday and she didn''t have to work, or else she would''ve beente. Recalling Herman''s madness in the wee hours, Anastasia blushed.


    Herman was no longer in the room. She got dressed and went out, but Salma and Pattie were also gone. She heard noises from the study and went to open the door.


    Herman was busy at the desk. Anastasia smiled and said, "I hope I''m not interrupting you. By the way, where are my mom and Pattie?"


    "They''re downstairs hanging out," Herman said. "There''s food in the kitchen if you''re hungry."


    "Alright."


    Anastasia could feel that Herman was somewhat different from before. He was still caring for her, but it felt like there was less warmth.


    "Aboutst night..."


    "I workedtest night." Herman seemed to see through Anastasia''s thoughts and said, "I still have some things to do. When I''m done, I''ll take you guys out for fun in the afternoon." "Alright, you do your thing." Anastasia gently closed the door. Her heart filled with an indescribable feeling. Was she overthinking?


    Feeling hungry. Anastasia went to the kitchen to grab some food. After eating, she went downstairs to find Salma and


    Pattie


    As she entered the elevator, she got a call from Salma "Ana, Pattie''s dad is here, and he wants to take her away. We''re at the yground downstairs." Upon receiving the call, Anastasia rushed over.


    Leo was about to leave with Pattie, but Salma was pulling him, saying, "Wait for my daughter toe over. You can''t just take the child away like this."


    Leo was annoyed. "She''s my daughter. Why can''t I take her away?"


    *She''s your daughter, but Pattie is living at my daughter''s house now. You should wait for her toe over, then exin..."


    "Mom." Anastasia ran over and said to Leo, "Let''s change location and talk about Pattie."


    With the argument between Salma and Leo, Pattie was scared and pale, drawing attention from others. It wasn''t the ce


    for such a conversation.


    Leo said, "Ms. Jewell, I appreciate your help taking care of Pattie, but you can''t treat my daughter as your own. If you want a child, have one yourself, why set your sights on my daughter?"


    Leo was much different from before. With that, he took Pattie and headed towards themunity exit.


    Pattle looked back at Anastasia, but she couldn''t resist Leo. In her heart, Leo was her father, andpared to Penny, Leo was still good to her.


    Anastasia chased after them, worried that Pattie would be hit again. Leo put Pattie in the car. Seeing Anastasia chasing, he closed the car door and asked puzzledly, "Ms. Jewell, what are you doing? She''s my daughter. Even if you like Pattie, you can''t do this." "Pattie is covered in bruises, all caused by your wife. Pattle is only four years old and hasn''t been to kindergarten yet. As her father, if you can''t fulfill your responsibilities, just let go." Anastasia said, "My husband and I have discussed it. We n to adopt Pattie. What would it take for you to agree..."


    Leo was shocked. "Did I hear that right? You want to adopt Pattie?"


    "Yes, I want to adopt Pattie." Anastasia looked at Pattie in the car and firmly said, "I feel a strong bond with this child. I want to adopt her."


    Pattie was leaning against the car window, her big eyes nkly and helplessly looking at Anastasia.


    Leo looked at Pattie, then at Anastasia, and shook his head. "That''s impossible. Pattie is my daughter. Although her mother is somewhat strict, she''s still our daughter. How could we possibly give her away?" Anastasia lowered her voice and asked, "Is Pattie really your biological daughter?

 Chapter 155

    Anastasia''s words seemed to hit Leo''s nerve, so he immediately retorted, "Of course she''s my daughter, Ms. Jewell, how could you say something like that?"


    Leo''s reaction was beyond Anastasia''s expectation. "I mean..."


    "I''m not gonna let you adopt Pattie. Keep your distance from my daughter" Leo rejected her bluntly, "How I raise my kid is my business. You don''t get to meddle. If you want a kid, have one yourself."


    With that, Leo got in his car and drove off to the hospital.


    After Pattie was taken away by Herman, Penny''s son fell sick and was holed up in the hospital, with a fever that was not backing down. Leo was in a state of panic. He remembered someone once said that his son''s arrival to this world was all thanks to Pattie, only with Pattie around, his son would be safe. So Leo rushed to pick up Pattie,


    Penny initially disagreed, feeling as if she finally got rid of a headache, but considering her son, she had no choice but to let Leo take Pattie back.


    Sure enough, as soon as Leo brought Pattie back to the hospital, within an hour, his son''s fever broke


    Leo asked Pattie to watch over his son in the ward, and he dragged Penny outside for a talk. "How many times have I told you. Be nice to Pattie. Why did you hit her again? If this continues, she might really leave, and what will happen to our son then?"


    Leo never liked Penny hitting Pattie. Now seizing the moment, he decided to give her a piece of his mind.


    Penny pouted, "This kid''s got some luck. I feel like she''s brought bad luck to our son."


    "You just don''t believe what that person said. We didn''t have a child for so many years, but after adopting Pattie, we had a son. That person even said, our son is a blessing from Pattie, and their fates are intertwined."


    "Fine. Penny said, annoyed, "I''ll try to hit her less."


    Leo said, "After our son is discharged, let''s move."


    "Why? We''re living fine here, moving is a hassle."


    ''Ms. Jewell has taken a liking to Pattie; she even told me she wants to adopt her, Leo, "I''m worried if this goes on, it might lead to problems. You always hit Pattie, she''s this old and hasn''t gone to school yet, and the neighborhood''s buzzing. saying she''s not our biological child."


    "People can say whatever they want, I can''t control them, but moving, that''s not happening."


    Penny was adamant and then she had a sudden idea. "You mentioned Ms. Jewell wants to adopt Pattie. Since she likes Pattie so much, let her pay for Pattie''s expenses, not just all talk."


    Leo sighed, "We have to send Pattie to school."


    "If she''s willing to pay, I''ll let Pattie go to school. As for me, I''m not paying, I have to save for my son." Penny pushed Leo away, "Our son''s fever broke. You take that little girl back. I feel annoyed just looking at her."


    Leo had no choice but to take Pattie back. On the way back, he tentatively asked Pattie, "Pattie, what do you think of Ms. Jewell?"


    "She''s nice," Pattie replied softly.


    "Do you want to live with her?"


    Pattie lowered her head and said nothing.


    Leo said, "Pattie, you, Mom, and I are all family. Your mom is just tired from taking care of your brother, that''s why she''s cranky. Just try not to annoy her, and I''ll try my best to let you go to school,"


    "Dad, I understand," Pattie said maturely. "I''ll help with housework, take care of my brother, and not make mom angry."


    "Good girl." Leo smiled. He also noticed Pattie talked more after living with Anastasia for two days. "You must be hungry. I''ll take you for a burger. Your mom''s not around, and it''s our little secret. You can''t tell your mom okay?" Pattie''s eyes up, and she nodded. "Okay."

 Chapter 156

    After Pattie was taken away, Anastasia felt a gaping hole in her heart.


    Salmaforted her. "That kid was never really ours. Don''t sweat over it too much. I''ve observed Pattie''s dad. He does care a lot for her."


    "I''m just worried that Penny might hurt Pattie," Anastasia said. "Pattie''s already that big and hasn''t started school yet. That''s a problem."


    "Ana, you love kids so much, why don''t you and your husband pop out one of your own? I can help take care of the baby. You guys aren''t getting any younger, it''s about time you had a kid." Salma''s words reminded Anastasia of the previous night. Herman had also mentioned wanting a child. Just then, the study door opened, Anastasia looked up and locked eyes with Herman. She felt a knot in her stomach, as a sense of nervousness washed over her.


    Salma chuckled. "Herman, why don''t you take Ana out for a bit after you''re done with your work? I need to run some errands." It was clear that she was making up an excuse to give them some alone time. Herman offered. "I''ll give you a lift."


    "No need, I can just grab a cab. Salma said, slipping into her shoes and heading out


    Before Anastasia could get a word in, Salma was gone, leaving her alone with Herman. The house suddenly felt much quieter Anastasia asked, "Do you have any ns for the afternoon?"


    "I don''t have anything in particr, Herman said, sitting next to Anastasia and wrapping an arm around her waist as he usually did. "Do you have any ns?"


    Anastasia shook her head. The whole thing with Pattie had left her in low spirits.


    "Leo didn''t agree to us adopting Pattie."


    "It''s fine, let''s just have our own child," Herman said, nting a soft kiss on her cheek, his tone seductive. That familiar feeling of affection was back, as well as the distance Anastasia had sensed was gone. She must have been overthinking. Anastasia huffed ''It''s still broad daylight, Herman. Don''t you ever get tired?"


    As he kissed her neck, then her earlobe, he said, "I don''t get tired."


    With that, Herman made his move Realizing he was serious, Anastasia quickly said, "The curtains are still open..."


    "Let''s go to the bedroom then, Herman said, picking her up and heading to their bedroom.


    During the day, they didn''t go out. They just enjoyed each other''spany at home like lovebirds. In fact, they were in their honeymoon phase, that period when you just wanted to stick together all the time.


    After their orgasm, before Anastasia even had time to catch her breath, Herman was at it again.


    Anastasia joked. "Herman, don''t you ever get tired? You''re so full of energy."


    "I want you to bepletely mine, every inch of your skin marked by me."


    Katelyn came rushing over to teach Anastasia how to keep her husband in check, to rein in Herman. After ringing the doorbell for what felt like forever with no one answering, Katelyn, who had a key, let herself in only to hear noisesing from the bedroom.


    Of course, she knew exactly what was going on in there. Katelyn, being a mature woman, blushed at the noises. Young people these days sure had stamina. She was shocked that they were going at it in broad daylight.


    Katelyn didn''t disturb them, she carefully left the house and called her maid, "Prepare a pot of nutritious soup and send it to Harmony Meadows..."


    She wanted to replenish Herman and Anastasia''s energy and speed up Anastasia''s pregnancy. Katelyn went out to buy prenatal vitamins to help Anastasia regte her body.


    Anastasia had no idea Katelyn hade over. If she knew, she''d probably be too embarrassed to even step


    outside.


    In the afternoon, Katelyn delivered boxes of nutritional supplements, along with the nutritious soup, reminding Herman to


    drink it.


    After delivering everything. Katelyn said cheerily, "You two carry on, I won''t disturb you, just remember to drink the soup for nutrition. Remember to bnce work with rest, don''t overdo it." Anastasia and Herman were blushing.


    After Katelyn left, Anastasia red at Herman. "This is all your fault."


    Herman chuckled. "We do need to replenish our energy."


    That weekend, they either stayed home being lovey dovey with each other or went out to watch the sunrise and be lovey-dovey while camping.


    Anastasia realized that Herman was constantly all over her, wanting to have a baby 24/7. Now whenever she saw Herman, she felt weak in the knees.

 Chapter 157

    When Monday rolled around, Anastasia had been kept up sote the night before that by the time she woke up, it was already past eight in the morning.


    She was going to bete


    Anastasia rushed through her morning routine and scolded Herman. ''What were you doing keeping me up sotest night? I''m going to bete now. And you turned off my rm!"


    "I thought you looked tired, so I let you sleep in a bit." Herman handed Anastasia a ss of milk, "You''ll have to drive to work today. I have a social event tonight and probably won''t be able to pick you up." Anastasia grabbed the milk and downed it quickly. "Driving myself is actually more convenient. Every time youe to pick me up, my colleagues tease me."


    She couldn''t always rely on Herman to pick her up after work. They had a spare car at home, and it was a waste not to use


    1.


    Just as Anastasia was about to put on her shoes and leave, Herman grabbed her arm and leaned in. Anastasia got the hint and smiled as she pecked his cheek. "I need to go to work now. Otherwise I''ll bete." ''That''s not enough."


    Herman pulled Anastasia into his arms and kissed her. It was a long, romantic kiss that left Anastasia a bit dazed. After a while, he let go of her and kindly handed her handbag. "You can go to work now."


    Anastasia gave Herman a disgruntled look before rushing out the door. She took the elevator down to the underground car park and drove out of their apartmentplex.


    At the entrance of theplex, Anastasia happened to see Penny pushing a stroller and Pattieing back from outside with tworge bags of vegetables. Pattie was clearly struggling with the heavy load, and Penny was impatiently urging her


    1.


    Seeing Pattie''s small body bearing such a heavy burden, Anastasia felt a pang of sympathy. Just as she was about to call out to Pattie, Penny spotted her and quickly pulled Pattre away I''m going to make you some steak today, so don''t run around. People areplicated, some who seem kind actually have bad intentions. They can deceive children like you..."


    Anastasia was speechless. It was clear that Penny''s words were directed at her.


    Cars behind her started honking for her to move, so Anastasia had no choice but to drive on.


    About fifty meters out of theplex, she saw a Rolls Royce.


    How extravagant


    Anastasia quickly remembered seeing the same car outside the Eclipse Lounge before. Could there be some mysterious tycoon living in herplex?


    Anastasia shrugged it off and drove past the Rolls Royce on her way to work.


    ww


    +


    Nelson, in the Rolls Royce, felt a jolt of panic seeing Anastasia''s fleeting figure through the car window. Feeling like he''d been caught doing something wrong, he instinctively ducked his head.


    That was the wife of Mr. Herman. He hadn''t been spotted, had he?


    After a while, Nelson dared to look up again, but Anastasia''s car was long gone, swallowed up by the crowd.


    By the time Anastasia got to work, she was alreadyte. There went her perfect attendance bonus for the month.


    As soon as Anastasia sat down, Lauren walked over and said, "Anastasia, Selena is not happy today. She promised to design a piece of jewelry for Wendy''s daughter, but it''s been a week and she still hasn''te up with a design that Wendy likes. Wendy called to rush her this morning, I heard it outside her office."


    Anastasia wasn''t surprised and calmly replied, "Our chief designer is very capable. This small issue won''t stump her."


    No sooner had Anastasia finished speaking than Selena came out of her office and called all the other staff in the design


    department into her office, leaving out Anastasia.


    As for Lauren, Selena didn''t dare to call her as well.


    Lauren asked. "Anastasia, why do you think Selena called everyone into her office?"


    Anastasia smiled, "Brainstorming."


    Lauren praised her, "High EQ."


    People with high EQ would call this brainstorming, while those with low EQ would call it stealing other people''s ideas. Lauren was unhappy with Selena''s actions, saying, "If she can''t handle it, she shouldn''t have taken on the task "


    Anastasia deliberately said, ''Actually, I''ve already drawn up a few designs for the jewelry based on Wendy''s requirements."

 Chapter 158

    As soon as Lauren heard that Anastasia had finished her design sketches, she excitedly eximed, "Let me have a peek!! bet you''ve got some mad design skills."


    Anastasia booted up herputer, showcasing her design sketches, which spanned from earrings to nes, rings, and


    bracelets.


    Anastasia''s designs primarily featured simplicity, every piece looked unique and carried a vintage ir.


    Anastasia dove into detailed exnations of each design. "This ring, I''ve used a couple of beads as the points of connection. For these earrings, I''ve incorporated a flower called the ''Red Spider Lily'', also known as the ''Love Flower'', symbolizing unwavering love." Continuing, Anastasia said, "The Red Spider Lily carries a heart-wrenching story that can bring tears to your eyes. I know Wendy''s daughter is a huge fan of vintage stuff and has a ton of vintage clothes at home, so I''ve added elements of vintage into each design. These essories would look bomb with vintage outfits"


    Lauren started to admire Anastasia. ''Anastasia, how do you know so much? I''m a jewelry designer too, but I don''t have nearly as many ideas in my noggin."


    Anastasia replied, "Most jewelry designers design ording to their personal preference and style. Not everyone has the same taste as us. Since this is a custom piece, it should meet the needs of the clients."


    "You''re spot on," Lauren admitted. "Many famous designers only consider their own style and preference and often overlook the needs of their clients. Anastasia, Wendy will definitely be thrilled with these designs."


    Anastasia smiled and said, "These are just some doodles, Wendy isn''t my client. I''m just a regr employee. Enough of this, let''s grab some grub, I''m starved." "But we just had breakfast..."


    "I didn''t eat breakfast" Anastasia craftily diverted Lauren.


    All that chatter was intentionally for the ears of those lurking in the corners. How else would they get their opportunity if they didn''t leave?


    Anastasia dragged Lauren into another room for some chit-chat, effectively killing time and giving the thief ample opportunity to snatch the design sketches.


    Lauren, always spontaneous at work, brought up, "Anastasia, are you free tonight? Fancy going to a cocktail party with me?" "What cocktail party?" Anastasia had only been to high-end functions with Monica and wasn''t really familiar with this sort of thing.


    "It''s a cocktail party hosted by WOW Corporation. It''s aworking opportunity, and I heard the CEO of Elysian Technologies


    will be there too."


    Lauren''s eyes sparkled. "He''s like a Greek god to me, I must go."


    Anastasia chuckled at Lauren''s enthusiasm, reminding her of Monica. Monica was the same, always brimming with excitement when seeing the CEO of Elysian Technologies.


    "We''ll see about tonight. If I''m free. I''ll tag along and see what these high-society parties are like."


    ''Deal. You don''t have an evening gown, do you? I''ll have someone prepare one for you." Lauren, always efficient, immediately dialed up her assistant.


    Finally, feeling the timing was right, Anastasia left with Lauren. Back at her desk, Anastasia checked herputer. As suspected, someone had been nosing around. The office surveince equipment had brokenst week and hadn''t been fixed yet. It was the perfect opportunity to spring a trap.


    Sure enough, by afternoon, Selena hade up with a design sketch that satisfied Wendy.


    Just as Selena instructed her assistant to send the sketch to the manufacturer, Anastasia signaled Lauren to intercept under the pretense of admiration and learning.


    As soon as they unrolled the sketch, Lauren was the first to gasp. "Anastasia, Isn''t this your design?"


    No Tool, she quickly realized why Anastasia had her intercept the sketch. Apparently, Anastasia had foreseen Selena''s


    giarism.


    With that in mind, Lauren decided to y along. Her exmation quickly drew the attention of the entire department.


    ''This is Selena''s design for Wendy. How could it be Anastasia''s? Lauren, watch your words!" The assistant argued.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Anastasia showed me her sketch this morning, and it''s identical to this one." Lauren shot back. "This is giarism."


    The usation immediately stirred up a buzz. To a designer, giarism was a disgrace.


    Feigning confusion, Anastasia chimed in, "How did my design end up with Selena?"


    Hearing themotion from inside her office, Selena came out.


    Anastasia confronted her. "Selena, can you exin why my design ended up being yours?"

 Chapter 159

    Selena kept her cool, casting a cold nce at her assistant, scolding, "May, hurry up and get the design to the production department. Can''t you even handle this little task?" "Alright, I''m on it," May responded.


    Seeing Selena trying to brush it off, Anastasia grabbed May''s wrist tightly and said to Selena, "Looks like you''re not nning on giving me an exnation. You''ve gotten quitefortable with stealing, haven''t you?" "Anastasia quit talking nonsense! I put my blood, sweat, and tears into this design, you''re just trying to steal my thunder," Selena retaliated. "What gives you the right to im it as yours?"


    "I can vouch for it. I saw the design on Anastasia''sputer this morning," Lauren chimed in.


    Selena scoffed. "Those designs are throwaways from years ago. When I made those, Anastasia probably wasn''t even in the business."


    Unfazed by Selena''s boldness, Anastasia kept her cool. "How can you prove those are your throwaways from years ago?"


    "Why should I have to prove anything to you?" Selena retorted, pulling rank. "Don''t forget your ce, Anastasia. You''re just an assistant. Don''t get too big for your britches."


    "Selena, you''re stealing Anastasia''s designs with no shame. You''re a disgrace to the jewelry design industry," Lauren shot back angrily.


    "Lauren, mind yournguage, Selena snapped. "You''re trying to im my designs as Anastasia''s without proof, that''s a joke."


    "Let''s check the surveince, Anastasia suggested calmly.


    Selena, knowing the surveince was broken,ughed. "Sure, let''s do that."


    Relying on her status in the jewelry design industry, Selena wasn''t afraid of Anastasia at all. So what if she stole Anastasia''s designs in in sight?


    At that moment, a coworker mentioned, "The surveince brokest week. I saw Harmon fixing it earlier, but I don''t think it''s done yet


    #


    Hearing this, Lauren panicked. "Anastasia, what do we do? Selena is tantly stealing your idea. I can''t believe what I''m seeing. This is basically daylight robbery."


    "It''s okay," Anastasia said calmly, "I''ve got surveince. I''ve been losing things from my desk so I installed a mini camera. We just need to check if she touched myputer this morning" When she heard about the mini camera, a hint of panic shed in Selena''s eyes. Selena nced at May, who knew she was about to be thrown under the bus.


    Anastasia turned to Selena. "Are you willing to watch the footage?"


    "Why not, let''s do it, Selena responded, feigning calm.


    The onlooking coworkers were also curious about who stole whose designs. From the looks of it, Anastasia didn''t seem to be lying


    Anastasia pulled out her phone and opened the surveince app. As she navigated through the app. Selena''s heart began to pound. She hadn''t expected Anastasia to have a backup n.


    Just as Anastasia was about to review the footage, Victor showed up with his team and asked, "What''s going on here?"


    Seeing Victor felt like a drowning man catching a lifeline for Selena.


    "Mr. Victor, the issue is, the jewelry I designed for Wendy''s daughter is being imed by Anastasia as hers. She even Installed a mini camera at her desk without permission, Selena tattled first. ''It''s hrious how a high-school graduate fancies herself a jewelry designer." Victor nced at Anastasia and said, "Let''s talk in my


    office."


    Victor was disappointed in Selena''s behavior. It was iprehensible. He had thought Selena was smart, but now it seemed like she was not as bright as he thought. Her actions were uneptable.

 Chapter 160

    Anastasia put down her phone, and judging by Victor''s reaction, she got the drift of what he was up to.


    Victor was trying to preserve Selena''s dignity. Seeing how Selena and Victor were buddies, Anastasia had a nagging worry that Victor could be biased towards Selena.


    They walked into the boss'' office together, where Victor asked Anastasia, "Spill the beans, what happened?"


    "Mr. Victor, all I want is a fair chance This is evidence of Selena copying my work."


    Anastasia opened up the surveince app, and on the screen appeared Selena''s assistant, May. May was sneaking around Anastasia''s desk, fiddling with herputer, then snapped a picture of the design on theputer with her phone.


    After Victor had seen it, he asked Selena, "What''s your excuse?"


    Selena, not realizing the gravity of the situation, quickly crafted a story. "Victor, how was I supposed to know that May would swipe Anastasia''s design? She gave me the design, wanting to brownnose, and even willingly handed over the copyright to me. Wendy was in dire need, so I had no choice. I was framed by May, and I knew she was bad news."


    Victor gave Selena a hard look, his brow furrowed.


    Anastasia snorted. "If you weren''t a designer, you could totally have a career in acting. You should be in Hollywood, not in the jewelry design business."


    Selena retorted. "Anastasia, even if May did steal your design, it was for the good of thepany. We''re all on the same tearn here. Who cares who came up with the design."


    Anastasia let out a helplessugh, saying to Selena, "I remember when I first joined thepany, you asked me what is jewelry design, and what it took to be apetent jewelry designer. It seems I overestimated you."


    As a jewelry designer, sticking to originality was a person''s professional ethical belief and principle.


    Selena''s face fell. "Anastasia, it''s not your ce to lecture me..."


    "Enough." Victor cut her off "Ms. Jewell, step outside for a moment. As for this matter, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer. giarism is serious, and thepany won''t let it slide."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for your answer then." Anastasia remained calm, willing to wait for thepany''s decision, but she wouldn''t let things go easily if she wasn''t satisfied with the oue.


    After Anastasia left, Victor''s face turned grim, and he said to Selena, "You should quit on your own ord. That''s thest bit of dignity thepany can offer you."


    "Victor, are you firing me?" Selena was shocked. "For Anastasia, you''re firing me?"


    "Selena, do you still not understand the seriousness of this?'' Victor said sternly. "Have you forgotten that you''re a jewelry designer? You copied someone else''s work. You did something so disgraceful and still have no remorse. You don''t deserve to be here."


    Selena defended herself. "I exined just now, it was May..."


    "Don''t think everyone else is a fool." Victor shook his head, disappointed. "I''ve warned you several times not to mess with Anastasia, but you didn''t listen. Now you even copied her work. Selena, what were you thinking? If I hadn''t intervened, Anastasia would have exposed the surveince footage in front of everyone, would you still have a foothold in this industry?"


    Victor''s tone was serious, every word he said carried weight.


    Selena was unrepentant, she had stolen others'' ideas before, and she thought Anastasia was just a little assistant. Even if she found out, she wouldn''t dare to expose it. But not only did Anastasia expose it, she had set a trap for Selena to fall into. "Victor, I didn''t think this through. I was really framed Wendy was pushing me, and I didn''t have a choice. Anastasial installed surveince secretly. I think that''s premeditation."


    "Selena, get a grip. You weren''t like this before, but you let jealousy get the best of you. You''re ruining your own future."


    Victor had run out of patience. "You might as well settle your wages with HR."


    "Victor, are you serious? Selena was panicked. "Our years of friendship, are worth less than Anastasia? Is she your lover?"


    "Selena, I think you''ve lost it, what kind of nonsense are you talking about?" Victor said sternly. "Let me be clear, Anastasis Mr. Salstrom''s woman."


    "What?" Selena was taken aback. "Which Mr. Salstrom?"


    "You''re asking which Mr. Salstrom? The big shot at Elysian Technologies."


    100

 Chapter 161

    Selena slumped in her chair, unable to fathom that Anastasia was anything more than just an average Joe.


    She''d been to Anastasia''s home before, nothing but a humble abode. How could it be that the CEO of Elysian Technologies was backing her?


    "Victor, you''re pulling my leg, right? Selena''s voice wavered. "How''s that even possible?"


    "Do you think I''m messing with you?" Victor asked. "Think about it. Why did Kennye to apologize to Anastasia with his son in tow?" Selena''s eyes widened, she couldn''t not believe it.


    Victor continued, "Even though Anastasia only has a high school diploma, her design skills are far superior to yours. Selena, you can''t judge a book by its cover, or credentials for that matter. Always be humble. In this talent-packed city of Riverdale, one wrong move and you might offend someone important. That''s myst piece of advice for you."


    Selena grumbled, "Why didn''t you tell me sooner?"


    "Ever since you became the Chief Jewelry Designer, was there anyone else in your eyes?"


    Victor said, "Besides, Mr. Salstrom doesn''t want Anastasia''s identity exposed, causing unnecessary trouble. You should know what to do. Be smarter next time."


    Selena had messed up this time, underestimating Anastasia and letting jealousy cloud her judgment. Even a half-wit wouldn''t tantly giarize someone else''s work.


    The whole design department was buzzing about the giarism. Anastasia sat in her seat, waiting for Victor''s decision.


    About half an hourter, Selena emerged from Victor''s office, white as a sheet. May was the first to approach her. "You okay?"


    Ignoring May, Selena headed towards Anastasia, stopping in front of her desk. All eyes in the office were on Selena. She let out a bitterugh. "I really underestimated you, Anastasia. I shouldn''t have judged a book by its cover. I admit defeat. I''ve lost everything now. Are you satisfied?"


    The office erupted at her words. Selena was admitting to giarism.


    Anastasia stood up, staring steadily at Selena. "You were too greedy. You brought this upon yourself. I won''t show mercy, nor sympathy." If she hadn''t struck first, she''d be the one getting fired today. This was the first time Selena''s bullying tactics hadn''t worked. Selena''s eyes were cold. "You set a trap and waited for me to fall into it"


    "If you hadn''t acted improperly, how could I have made you fall into a trap?" Anastasia admitted openly. "Moreover, this isn''t the first time you''ve stolen my work. Remember when you giarized a college student''s work five years ago?"


    She found out about Selena''s giarism and heard from Lauren that Selena had stolen a college student''s work five years ago to be the Chief Designer


    Anastasia cleverly found Selena''s works from five years ago. Even though she barely remembered the giarism incident five years ago, she still remembered her own work.


    She also confirmed with Monica that the work Selena released five years ago was identical to the work she was falsely used of giarizing.


    During a school jewelry designpetition, she was used of giarism in the final round, sparking a school-wide debate that resulted in school punishment.


    At that time, Selena was already somewhat known in the industry. Anastasia, who had never met Selena, couldn''t exin why their designs were the same.


    With Anastasia''s reminder, Selena suddenly remembered an incident from five years ago. It was her first time giarizing someone else''s work, an unforgettable event in her life. She was vying for the Chief Designer position at thepany but was running out of creative inspiration and unable to produce good work.


    She went to a beverage shop near the university where she saw a draft left on a table by a female college student. The draft caught her eye and che ''stole it.


    "You were that college student..." Selena was too shocked to speak.


    Anastasia said firmly, "You ruined my college career, Selena. The punishment you''re facing now is nothingpared to what I''ve been through."

 Chapter 162

    Anastasia could''ve had the chance to further her studies in college and eam her degree. Even if she might not have been top of the ss, at least she wouldn''t have been stuck with just a high school diploma, facing constant rejection at job interviews The things Selena did back then hurt Anastasia How could she possibly let her off the hook so easily? Not everyone deserved forgiveness. Sometimes, being too kind and soft hearted could turn into a weapon others could use to hurt you Selena couldn''t believe it. The onginal creator she had giarized from was standing right before her eyes


    After she did it, she was restless for a long time and always felt guilty She was afraid of getting caught and scared that someone


    would find out


    Years went by, and Selena gradually forgot about it. But fate brought Anastasia back into her life when she started working at herpany They met again.


    Everyone in the design department was shocked. They used to look down on Anastasia for only having a high school diploma. Little did they know it was all Selena''s fault. People couldn''t stop talking.


    "How could she do that? She basically ruined Anastasia''s life."


    "It''s so hard to get into college. giarism is a stain on a designer''s career."


    "If Anastasia had been able to continue her studies, shed probably be a renowned designer by now!


    "Ms. Jewell is really talented in jewelry design. I loved the designs she presented. Cant wait to see the actual pieces."


    "God bless, talented people like Ms. Jewell are destined for good things"


    ""Selena is such a menace."


    "She''s finally getting what she deserves."


    Hearing the whispers around her, Selena turned even paler. This was without a doubt her most embarrassing moment. She wished she could just crawl into a hole.


    Lauren, knowing that Selena was the reason Anastasia couldn''t finish her studies, was furious. "Selena, I cant believe you''ve been giarizing since then. As a jewelry designer, aren''t you ashamed?"


    Selena felt a chill run through her. She med it all on Anastasia. She red at Anastasia. "We''ll meet again." No matter who was backing Anastasia, she swore to get back at her for the humiliation she suffered today. After saying her piece. Selena packed her things and left.


    Within minutes, news of Selena''s resignation spread throughout thepany. Even her assistant, May, was fired due to misconduct.


    Anastasia finally had her revenge and didn''t regret her decision. She wouldn''t hurt anyone without a reason, but if someone hurt her, she could let it go once but not over and over again.


    After work, Lauren dragged Anastasia to a high-end boutique to pick out a dress and get her makeup done.


    Anastasia took one look at the dress Lauren picked out for her and quickly waved it off. "It''s too fancy. What if I ruin it? And it''s too revealing. I''d rather just wear the dress I have on." Lauren had picked out a stunning deep blue starry dress, which any woman would fall for at first sight.


    Lauren said, "You''re so beautiful and have such a great figure. What are you afraid of? If I had your looks and figure, I''d unt it without a second thought


    Anastasiaughed. To not that bold. If my husband found out, he''d be jealous. I think the dress I have on is fine. I''m just there to look around. It wouldn''t be appropriate if I dressed too fancy."


    "Well, if the CEO of Elysian Technologies took a liking to you, that would be troublesome. You''re a married woman." Lauren joked. "If you weren''t married, I would''ve introduced you to my dream guy. If I can''t have him, at least you could. Then I could admire you two every day." Anastasiaughed. "What kind of logic is that? You''d give me your man?"


    "If it was a guy I was already dating, I wouldn''t. But my dream guy is hard to get. He''s not really my man''. We all have the right to pursue love," Lauren casually said. "I''m actually just attracted to his looks and his body. I want to see if he really has abs."


    Hearing the word "abs", Anastasia couldn''t help but think of Herman''s physique and her ears turned red.


    Lauren asked curiously, "Anastasia, does your husband have abs?"

 Chapter 163

    Anastasia blushed a bit as she said, "My husband has everything you just mentioned"


    Lauren was immediately excited when she heard this "Wow, Anastasia, you''re such a lucky duck, you got hitched to such a great guy!" Lauren linked arms with Anastasia "You must be over the moon! Spill the beans, what''s it like to touch a man''s abs?" Anastasiaughed "You''re such a pers, stop drooling!"


    Lauren and Monica were two peas in a pod.


    "Most men these days have zero muscle, their waists are thinner than a woman''s, and they can''t even carry heavy loads. It''s rare to find a man with a sense of power," Laurenined. Anastasiaughed "Lauren, you''re a real hoot


    Im just telling it like it is, I''m not into wimpy guys Lauren asked again, "Anastasia, is your hubby a beast in bed? This morning. I noticed you were walking a bit funny."


    Anastasia was speechless. She couldn''t believe Lauren would ask that. Anastasia coughed awkwardly. "We need to change into our party dresses. Hurry up or we''ll bete."


    Time was indeed running out, Lauren quickly changed into her dress and headed to the cocktail party with Anastasia.


    Anastasia didn''t change, wearing a little white dress which was perfect for the asion. Along the way. Lauren kept prying into Anastasia''s sex life, making Anastasia feel quite ufortable Meanwhile.


    Herman, having finished his work, was in his Rolls Royce on his way to the cocktail party. He was due to make an appearance at the WOW Corporation''s party. When Elysian Technologies faced difficulties, the person in charge at WOW Corporation had lent a hand. The car quickly reached the entrance of the hotel where the party was being held.


    The grand hotel entrance boasted eight enormous marble columns; it was absolutely luxurious. The musical fountain at the entrance was also incredibly beautiful, with over a dozen doormen at the entrance.


    As soon as Herman''s car arrived, the person in charge of WOW Corporation, Jarad, personally came out to greet him,


    The car door opened, Herman got out, his expression slightly cold and his aura powerful. He was wearing a fitting dark suit, -entuating his muscr physique. His handsome appearance exuded a sharp coldness. Jarod extended his hand warmly, "Mr. Salstrom, you''ve finally arrived"


    Herman reached out his hand to shake Jarod''s, ''Mr. Jarod, sorry to have kept you waiting. Please,e in."


    Herman and Jarod led the way, followed by a dozen or so elites in the industry.


    At the party, there were plenty of hunks and hotties, everyone was clinking sses and chatting, but it wasn''t noisy


    Even in conversation, they would control their volume; this was a high-end cocktail party, not a bustling marketce.


    As soon as Herman made his appearance, the hall immediately fell quiet, everyone turned their gaze towards him. Whether they were familiar or unfamiliar with him, everyone greeted Herman, trying to get on his good side. Such was business socializing.


    Almost all the men at the party brought femalepanions, which was the norm. But Herman always flew solo. There would never be any women around him.


    This was also something everyone knew.


    Jarod from WOW Corporation joked with Herman, ''Mr. Salstrom, when will you have a woman you fancy by your side?"


    Jarod was over fifty, and he always had a femalepanion when he attended social events.


    Having a beautifulpanion was a man''s highlight in business social activities.


    Herman, holding a ss of red wine in one hand and the other hand in his pocket, slightly smiled. "It seems you also enjoy a good joke"


    Jarodughed. "You''re young and sessful, if I were twenty years younger, I would definitely have lots of femalepanions, enjoying my youth."


    Herman raised his ss. "You''ve always been very energetic, and always in good shape"


    Hearing this, Jarodughed heartily, then lowered his voice. "My eldest daughter has just returned from studying in France, and she admires you a lot. She will be attending the party today. May I introduce her to you?" Herman replied, "Mr. Jarod, you''re putting me in a tight spot. My woman might get jealous."


    Jarod looked confused. "You have a girlfriend?"


    Herman showed the wedding ring on his ring finger, correcting Jarod, "Wife."


    Everyone at the scene was shocked by the news. The CEO of Elysian Technologies was married?


    Julie, who was dressed in a gorgeous dress and had just walked over, heard that Herman had announced that he was married. A hint of


    envy and jealousy shed in her eyes. Had he truly decided to marry that woman?

 Chapter 164

    Herman was known as a hot bachelor in Riverdale. All the big shot families were hoping he''d marry their daughters. Tying the knot with the Salstrom family would be a win-win situation. Pooling their resources together, both family businesses would flourish even more. Jarod, the big kahuna of WOW Corporation, snapped out of shock, giving another look at the wedding ring on Herman''s finger. "Mr. Salstrom, are you really hitched?"


    Herman shed a smile. "Yep."


    Jarod cunously asked, "When did this happen? You''ve kept it on the down low so well. None of us had a clue."


    Another CEO chimed in, ''Mr. Salstrom, why didn''t you bring your missus to the party for us to meet?"


    "Out of the blue, you''re married You really caught us off guard."


    "I bet there are loads of gals feeling bummed about it."


    "You have always been a chick ma, but you''ve stayed single, no rumors or anything. Which lucky gal got your heart?"


    Guys loved to gossip about this stuff as much as thedies did.


    Two-thirds of the beauties at the party were there for Herman. Hearing he was married, they were all seriously bummed.


    As Herman was about to say something, Julie, with a sweet smile, walked up to him. "Herman."


    She confidently stood next to Herman. They looked perfect together, enough to cause some misunderstandings. Julie cleverly hid her ring finger. No one could see if she had a wedding ring, adding to the mystery, making others think she might be Mrs. Salstrom. Jarod nced at Herman and Julie, suddenly having an ''aha'' moment. ''Mr. Salstrom, so you and Ms. Brown tied the knot. No, I should call her Mrs. Salstrom now."


    Being called Mrs. Salstrom pleased Julie, making her feel like she really was Herman''s wife. She just shyly smiled, neither denying nor exining.


    Herman gave Julie a nce, his voice slightly cold. "My wife isn''t into social events. I''ll introduce her when there''s a chance"


    Herman''s words made Julie awkward, and she forced a smile. She thought Herman would consider their acquaintance and not make her ufortable in such a situation. Seeing his mistake, Jarod chuckled. "My bad, Mr. Salstrom. You should bring your wife to my ce sometime."


    Herman raised his ss. "Sure thing."


    No woman dared approach Herman when he was single. Now that he was taken, they avoided him even more. Herman was their dream guy, rich, handsome,mitted, and just too irresistible.


    Nobody had met his wife, but they were already green with envy. How amazing must she be to snag Herman?


    As a few guys were chatting. Kenny also walked over and greeted them. Even though Ledford Corporation was on the brink of bankruptcy, who could guarantee it wouldn''t rise again?


    A smart businessman wouldn''t make enemies, and handling rtionships at social events was basic stuff.


    Julie stayed by Herman''s side, standing quietly. After a few words with Jarod and the others, Herman moved to the lounge area.


    Julie followed. "Herman, are you hungry? Let me get you something to eat."


    "Ms. Brown, I hope we can keep a certain distance. I wouldn''t want my wife to misunderstand." Herman didn''t beat around the bush because she was a girl. "And I hope you won''t do anything that might lead to misunderstandings in front of my wife." Julie seemed a bit awkward, forcing a smile, "Herman, I didn''t...


    "Please call me Mr. Salstrom. We''re not that close anyway."

 Chapter 165

    Herman dropped a few words and Julie''s eyes were already welling up, her face turning red as a beet.


    "Mr. Salstrom, I didn''t mean anything by it." Julie''s smile was hanging by a thread, looking more like a cry than a grin. "Even if our blind date didn''t work out, I thought we could still be friends. After all, our dads have been buddies for years and we practically grew up together."


    "If I''ve done anything to give you the wrong idea, I apologize." Herman wasn''t moved in the slightest. His gentle side was reserved only for Anastasia, no other woman. ''Mr. Salstrom, L..."


    "I''ve got stuff to deal with. Please, enjoy your evening. With that, Herman strode off towards Jarod, they exchanged a few words, and then headed upstairs together.


    Julie watched Herman''s retreating figure with infatuation. She had dreamt about him more times than she could count. In her dreams, Herman was tender and passionate, causing her to fall head over heels for him time and again. This only deepened her love for him.


    When Herman was still single, she fantasized about their wedding day every day. But now that Herman was married, her dreams felt like they''d been brutally shattered


    How could she ept this?


    "What''s the point of embarrassing yourself over and over?" Collin appeared behind her out of nowhere.


    Julie nced up, holding back tears. "It''s my business. You don''t need to get involved"


    ''Ive known Herman for years. I know his character well. The Salstroms are devoted folks, and once they''ve found their partner, that''s it."


    Julie clenched her teeth. "I don''t believe it. No man can love only one woman all his life"


    Collin casually let slip. "A few years back, Herman did have another woman."


    Julie pressed, "When? Who was she?" She had always thought that there was no one else in Herman''s heart, aside from Anastasia. Now, she found out there was another woman in his past. Howe she didn''t know a thing? Collin realized he may have said too much and quickly changed the subject "Someone''s looking for me. I''m gonna go say hi..."


    ''Collin." Julie stopped him. "Tell me, what''s going on? Its all water under the bridge, just spill it."


    Seeing how persistent Julie was, Collin decided to disclose, ''Five years ago, on the night before I went abroad, we threw a farewell party for me. We nned to get Herman drunk and set him up with a hottie. But he disappeared somewhere that night. When we found him, his clothes were all messed up. Cearly, something had happened. But we had no idea who the woman was."


    That skank, how low." A streak of jealousy shed in Julie''s eyes.


    Collin frowned. He had always seen Julie as a gentle woman. These sharp wordsing from her shattered his impression.


    Realizing she had said something wrong, Julie was about to exin when Collin interrupted, "I see someone I know I''m gonna go say


    hi."


    Before Julie could respond, Collin had already left.


    She fell a pang of regret. But then she thought about the possibility of another woman in Herman''s past. If Anastasia were to find out about this, or if this woman suddenly showed up, she wouldn''t have to lift a finger, and Anastasia and Herman might break up. This thought lifted Julie''s spirits. She resolved to find this mystery woman.


    Meanwhile, Anastasia was oblivious to the scheme to sabotage her marriage. She and Lauren had just arrived at the hotel entrance when they bumped into Everlee and ke.


    ke was still recovering from his injuries, but in a suit nobody could tell he was hurt. He saw Anastasia and instinctively averted his gaze, not daring to meet her eyes.


    Lauren whispered, "Looks like he''s really been shaken up."


    Anastasia could only pretend to not notice and said to Lauren, "Let''s just go in."


    "Alright."


    Lauren took Anastasia''s hand and they entered the hall together. As soon as they walked in, Lauren heard a group of women gossiping about the CEO of Elysian Technologies getting hitched.

 Chapter 166

    Lauren was gobsmacked. Her dream guy got hitched?


    Lauren approached a group of women chattering away and asked, "Who just got married?"


    "The CEO of Elysian Technologies, Mr. Salstrom," one of them replied. "Mr. Salstrom himself said so. He''s wearing a wedding band. It''s legit."


    Lauren froze momentarily, then reached out to Anastasia. "Anastasia, hug me, I feel like the world is ending."


    Anastasia chuckled at Lauren''s dramatic reaction. "Are you seriously that affected?"


    "He''s my dream guy, and his abs now belong to someone else," Lauren said with a hand over her heart. "Some other woman can touch his abs now, it hurts just thinking about it."


    Then, Lauren turned to the other women. "Did Mrs. Salstrome? What does she look like? What''s her name? When did they get


    mamed?"


    Lauren seemed to have a million questions,


    The women were all stumped. One of them said, "Mr. Salstrom is just wearing a wedding band, and he''s just indicating that he''s married. As for who his wife is, nobody knows. Mr. Salstrom keeps his wife under wraps." "They''re right, it''s so enviable. Even at work, Mr. Salstrom doesn''t forget about his wife."


    "Some people really don''t know when to quit. Even after Mr. Salstrom made it clear he''s married, they still try to get close to him."


    *Maybe it''s because of all the clueless women that Mr. Salstrom had no choice but to use his wife as a shield."


    "Such a good man is hard toe by these days."


    They all started specting about who Mrs. Salstrom could be.


    Anastasia, as an outsider, felt a pang of envy even though she''d never met Mr. Salstrom or Mrs. Salstrom. In this world of the rich and famous, such love stories were truly priceless.


    Lauren seemed to have given up entirely, she slumped into a seat in the rest area. ''Anastasia, I''ve lost my pir of strength. Go enjoy yourself."


    Anastasia sat down beside her with augh, "I have to stay with you. You lost this dream guy, just find another one."


    Lauren sighed, "Good men are so rare. Like Mr. Salstrom, they''re one in a million. I wonder what kind of luck Mrs. Salstrom has tond such a great man."


    Anastasia chuckled. "There are plenty of good men out there, you just have to meet the right one."


    "You met the right one so easily. I wish I could do the same." Lauren red at Anastasia. "Why don''t you get your husband to introduce me to a guy? I want a handsome one with a six-pack."


    "Sure, no problem." Anastasia thought of Flynn, who was indeed handsome and a perfect match for Lauren. "My husband has a cousin who''s really good-looking. I''m not sure if he has a six-pack because I can''t just go around lifting people''s shirts, but he''s definitely fit. About the same as my husband."


    "There''s really such a guy?" Lauren''s eyes sparkled. "You have to introduce him to me."


    "Ok, I''ll ask him." Anastasia said with a smile. "Feeling better now?"


    "Much better," Lauren said, patting her chest with newfound energy. "Come on, I''ll introduce you to my friends."


    It was only then that Anastasia found out Lauren''s true identity - the second daughter of Mill''s Seasoning, apany that produced condiments including famous brands of vinegar, ck pepper, curry powder, and so much more.


    Lauren introduced Anastasia to her friends. Anastasia, with her beauty, sweet voice and understanding of nature and knowledge of jewelry, quickly hit it off with these rich girls.


    She also managed to secure a few orders from them.


    ke avoided Anastasia all night; wherever she was, he was not


    Collin and his friends also left the party for a while, and Julie, embarrassed by Herman''s words, left early too.


    Anastasia, with her striking beauty, quickly became the center of attention at the party. Numerous business elites and noble sons seized the opportunity to get Anastasia''s contact information.

 Chapter 167

    Anastasia always yed it straight when it came to matters of the heart, no dilly dallying. When she brushed off one suitor, another one popped up.


    Anastasia just rolled out her wedding ring. "Sorry, I''m off the market." She handled these situations just like Herman did.


    Anastasia''s ring was a match with Herman''s, and when she unted it, some faces went pale. They looked at each other, because when Herman shed his ring earlier, they were standing a bit far and couldn''t get a good look, only noticing Anastasias ring seemed to match Herman''s, but they weren''t sure.


    Lauren grinned. "Anastasia, you''re such a straight shooter. But you guys, don''t get any ideas about Anastasia, she''s hitched. If your girlfriends need jewelry, hit up Anastasia, she''s a jewelry designer.


    Just like that, Lauren was drumming up business for Anastasia.


    "Real shame," a young man said. "If I ever need any, I''ll definitelye to you for jewelry."


    The young men had no choice but to split, and once they were a little distance away, they started whispering among themselves.


    ''Did you guys get a good look at Mr. Salstrom''s ring? Doesn''t it look a lot like Ms. Jewell''s?"


    "I didn''t get a good look, but it did seem simr."


    "Rings these days all look the same, isn''t Ms. Jewell friends with Lauren? Maybe we''re overthinking."


    "Maybe we are. Mr. Salstrom just said his wife doesn''t like social events and that''s why he wouldn''te to a party without her."


    They stopped overthinking it and started scouting for other targets.


    Lauren''s friends started teasing Anastasia. "Ms. Jewell, you''re acting just like Mr. Salstrom from Elysian Technologies."


    "There are so many married folks pretending to be single, hiding their wedding rings. People like Ms. Jewell and Mr. Salstrom are a rare breed."


    Anastasia smiled. "I believe, when two people are together, they should love openly. There''s nothing to hide"


    A rich girl chimed in, "I totally agree with Ms. Jewell. Love openly, and if it ends, break up openly. We women are not incapable of moving on."


    "Exactly, there are plenty of fish in the sea. If the current boyfriend doesn''t cut it, just find another."


    "I really look down on those who juggle several girlfriends at once"


    Lauren joked, "Of course, you change boyfriends every month, and never date the same man twice."


    "Keep teasing me and I''ll shut you up."


    Everyone was having a ball, and the atmosphere was very rxed.


    Anastasia felt no stress. She was very rxed and carefree. Just then, her phone rang. It was her mother, saying there was trouble with Gianna, and Joey was threatening to jump into the river with Gianna. Over the phone, the wind and sirens could be heard, along with Cynthia''s crying.


    "Mom, send me the address, I''m on my way."


    Anastasia hung up and told Lauren. "I have a family emergency, I need to go."


    Lauren heard the conversation. "You better get going then, be safe."


    Anastasia rushed off, leaving the party. As soon as she left, Herman and Jarod came down from the second floor.


    Anastasia hailed a taxi and headed straight to where Gianna was. On Serenity River Bridge, there were several police cars and many onlookers gathered on both sides. In the middle of the bridge, Joey was standing outside the railing, very agitated, and Gianna was standing inside, staring at him expressionlessly.


    The police were trying to talk Joey down, while Salma was holding Cynthia back. They didn''t dare get closer.


    Joey''s parents were crying nearby, begging Joey not to do anything foolish,


    Initially, Joey wanted to jump into the river with Gianna, but he seemed to have changed his mind, and was now threatening Gianna with his own life.


    "If you insist on a divorce, I''ll jump. I''m a failure, I''m sorry to you and my parents. I''m not a good husband, and I don''t have the courage to face you"

 Chapter 168

    The wind by the river was so sharp it stung her cheeks.


    Anastasia nced over at Gianna. No matter how emotionally charged Joey got, Gianna stayed cool as a cucumber.


    Gianna said, "Joey, you''ve just been promoted to director, and your future is so bright. You have your parents and your child. If you jump, you''ll have nothing"


    "Why don''t you call off the divorce? We can make up, just like old times," Joey begged, seizing the moment. "nna, I messed up. I was so stupid to hurt you. I totally screwed up."


    Gianna shook her head. "The two things are unrted. Our divorce is between us. Joey, our marriage is over, but you can''t kill yourself over it. Think of your parents. They raised you. Can you bear to cause them this pain?"


    Joey looked towards his parents. Carmen was heartbroken. ''My son, get down from there, don''t do anything foolish, I beg you."


    Ricardo also said, "Get down now, you''re our only son. You want to leave us all alone in our old age?"


    The crowd gathered on both sides of the bridge was buzzing. Someone took out their phone to take pictures and videos to post online. From Gianna and Joey''s conversation, the onlookers started to get the gist of what was happening. The video hit the inte and in no time, it was trending


    Carmen staggered over to Gianna, fell to her knees, and pleaded, ''Please. Giana. You''ve been married for eight years; you can''t just get a divorce. I''m begging you."


    Over the past eight years, Carmen had verbally abused Gianna countless times, hoping to see a grandchild. She''d made snide remarks, found strange remedies, and forced Gianna to take them.


    Just two months ago, Carmen had encouraged Joey to divorce Gianna and find another woman to have children. The Edmunds family couldn''t be left without an heir.


    "Get up," Gianna said, staring at Carmen on her knees.


    Carmen''s kneeling was also captured and posted online.


    Cynthia rushed over. "You can''t force my daughter to forgive your bastard son. He''s been cheating, so the marriage has to end. Stoping bullying my daughter"


    Cynthia was clear headed Wasn''t the Edmunds family just trying to coerce Gianna? They were clearly in the wrong, but they were using this extreme method to force Gianna to back down.


    If nna didn''t agree, she''d bebeled as cold hearted. If anything happened to Joey, everyone would me Gianna, and no one would remember Joey was the one at fault in the marriage.


    As a bystander, Anastasia could see through the Edmunds family''s game. She just wasn''t sure if Gianna could. If Gianna gave in, she''d


    be under their control forever.


    Carmen clung to Cynthia''s arm, also on her knees, sobbing. "Cynthia, I''m sorry. I failed to educate my son properly, I me myself. But right now, his life is what matters. Joey and Gianna have been married for eight years, their feelings can''t be discarded so easily." Carmen''s portrayal of the victim easily won the sympathy of the onlookers. Those who''d previously med Joey for his infidelity were now ming Gianna for being cold-hearted. They thought a man''s infidelity was understandable.


    Gianna was furious. She was an only child, and she''d always been pampered by her parents. How could she endure such humiliation? She''d been a full-time housewife for eight years, she''d never experienced anything like this, so she didn''t know how to handle these emotions.


    Gianna shouted, "Joey had an affair. He betrayed me for six years. He and his mistress have a child that''s already in kindergarten. Why should I forgive him? Even if he died, I''d still divorce him."


    "That child is not Joey''s, Carmen cried. "Joey was deceived too. Gianna, it''s always best to stick with your first marriage. You should learn to be forgiving."


    Thatment infuriated Gianna even more. She told Joey, "Jump if you want. If you do, we won''t have to divide our property. I''ll just be a widow."

 Chapter 169

    Gianna''sst words packed a punch. They totally blew Joey''s dreams of getting back together with her out of the water.


    Divorce was tricky, but if the husband kicked the bucket, things got a lot easier. She could inherit everything they owned. With that, Gianna turned on her heels and walked away. Not even the cops could stop her


    "Gianna, Gianna."


    Joey was getting antsy. He tried to hop over the railing to chase after Gianna, but he took a fall. He tipped backwards, let out a yelp and sshed in the Serenity River. "Joey" Carmen, not able to handle the shock, passed out.


    The onlookers took a sharp intake of breath and let out a gasp. Anastasia was spooked too. Gianna was still standing there like a deer caught in the headlights.


    A bunch of cops were hanging over the railing, looking down.


    Luckily, when Joey took the plunge, there were cops waiting with a life cushion under the bridge. Joey just passed out for a bit He wasn''t in any mortal danger. Everyone let out a sigh of relief at this.


    Joey was quickly hauled out of the Serenity River by the cops and taken to the hospital. The crowd of onlookers, under the cops'' direction, started to scatter


    However, Joey''s dive into the river stirred up a lot of chatter online.


    Cynthia was also freaked out when Joey look the plunge. Her legs felt like jelly. Salma supported her and told Anastasia, "Ana, I''ll take her home. You shouldfort Gianna. You''re cousins after all, gotta stick together" "Got it." Anastasia hailed a cab and sent them off, then walked towards Gianna who was still frozen in ce.


    Anastasia asked, "You mentioned grabbing coffeest time. How about we do that now?"


    Gianna''s emotions were all over the ce. She needed to go somewhere quiet, and she needed to let everything all out. Half an hourter, they ended up in a quiet bar. They didn''t drink coffee though, they went for booze Anastasia wasn''t really a drinker, so she ordered juice to keep Giannapany.


    Gianna ordered a drink and downed it one gulp after the other. She vented through alcohol gulps. "Not a single good person in that Edmunds family. When they found out I couldn''t have kids, Joey''s parents despised me. Now that they know that woman''s child isn''t Joey''s, they''re begging me to take him back."


    Anastasia asked, ''Both kids aren''t Joey''s?"


    Gianna had mentioned she wanted to look into it, and it turned out to be true.


    "I don''t know about the one still in her belly, but the one that''s been born is not Joey''s. Gianna smirked. ''Serves Joey right. He spent years raising another man''s daughter. Bet he''s regretting it big time now."


    As Gianna talked, even she, who was always so tough, started to tear up. She had loved Joey wholeheartedly for eight years. All she got in return was betrayal, deceit, and selfishness.


    Gianna wiped the corner of her eye and said, "A few days ago, I heard Joey went to the hospital for a check-up. He might be sterile. Otherwise, he wouldn''t use such a drastic measure to beg for my forgiveness. He also kicked that woman out." "That''s just revolting." Anastasia took a sip of her juice.


    If a woman couldn''t have kids, the husband''s family would be chomping at the bit to get a divorce, iming they needed an heir. But if a man couldn''t have kids, they''d do everything in their power to keep the wife, using morality as a weapon. Gianna saw Joey for who he really was now. Anastasia raised her ss. "You''ve wasted eight years, but at least you''ve woken up now. I hope you escape this mess soon and start a new life"


    Gianna raised her ss. "Thanks" This was the first time she truly thanked Anastasia.


    The old nna looked down on Anastasia. She admitted, "I used to mock you, look down on you, and saw you as nothing more than a poor rtive. What could you possibly have that''s better than me, other than being smarter and prettier?"


    Anastasiaughed. "I''m still poor, but at least I have those two things going for me, which is one more than you. Aren''t you just richer than me? I used to look down on you too, thinking you''re too full of yourself because you''re a little rich, and incredibly rude."

 Chapter 170

    They teased each other relentlessly, every word as honest as it got. Their past conflicts were real, and the gradual dissolving of their estrangement now was also real.


    Gianna lit a cigarette, took a skilled puff, and Anastasia asked, "When did you start to smoke?"


    "I can''t remember, probably several years ago." Gianna said self-deprecatingly "I''ve always been unable to get pregnant, which has been really tough. I had no one to talk to, so I relied on this to unwind,"


    As Gianna began to share all her issues with Anastasia, their rtionship became even closer. Blood ties were strange like that. Even after ipatible pasts, when hardship struck, it was always family who stuck around.


    Gianna opened her phone to see Joey''s river jumping video ranking first on trending topics. In just an hour, there were over ten thousandments and nearly a hundred thousand likes.


    Gianna clicked into thement section. Netizens were extremely prized, some criticizing her as a heartless woman, while others criticized Joey


    Those criticizing Gianna didn''t mince words. Most of those bashing Joey were women, especially stay-at-home moms. They sympathized with Gianna and condemned Joey.


    Their marriagested for eight years, six of which Joey spent cheating. His child was already in kindergarten, only for him to find out the child wasn''t his. This caused him to threaten to jump into the river to force Gianna to forgive him. What a jerk. Anastasia was also reading thements and said, "Most people are swayed by public opinion because they don''t know the full story. Gianna, don''t worry about it


    Cyberbullying could ruin a person, and Gianna was emotionally fragile. These harsh words could be thest straw that broke her.


    Reading thements from theizens criticizing her, Gianna said, "Anastasia, youre night. They don''t know the full story. I''ll make sure they do."


    Anastasia realized what Gianna was about to do and asked, "Are you sure about this?"


    "I won''t tolerate this injustice, nor will forgive Joey. This is the only option left. I won''t let this marriage tamish my reputation, the jerk deserves to be punished."


    Gianna immediately created a new ount and began to rify the truth about her marriage with Joey online. She posted evidence of Joey''s betrayal, including receipts from hotels where he met his lover, and pointed out that although the Edmunds family had previously looked down on her for her infertility, the problem nowy with Joey.


    When a woman decided to fight back, there was nowhere for a man to hide.


    Netizens quickly sided with Gianna after seeing her evidence and condemned Joey''s hypocrisy. Netizens were also keen investigators, quickly finding out that Joey was a hospital director. They found the hospital''s Twitter ount and left messages criticizing Joey''s hical behavior.


    Gianna''s move caught Joey, who had just woken up in the hospital, off guard. He received a call from the hospital administration, telling him to take a leave of absence and not toe to work for a while.


    The hospital quickly issued a statement suspending Joey''s position and duties. Joey, in his hospital room, was furious and started throwing things around.


    Carmen heard the noise and walked in. "Joey, what happened?"


    "That bitch Gianna, she''s gone too far. She''s spreading rumors online, and the hospital has suspended me," Joey said, revealing his true colors and cursing Gianna.


    "What?!" Carmen was shocked. ''How could Gianna do this? Has she really decided not to forgive you? What about your three houses? Joey, you can''t divorce Gianna. If you do, we''ll lose the houses." Even now, Carmen was still thinking about Gianna''s three houses.


    Gianna was an only child. After marrying into the Edmunds family, it was assumed that Gianna''s properties would belong to them.

 Chapter 171

    Joey couldn''t bear to part with those three houses either. Who could me him? Those three houses in Riverdale were worth millions of


    bucks


    Joey was nervously sitting on the edge of his hospital bed, with his hands ruffling his hair in frustration.


    Carmen suggested, "I''ll apologize to Gianna for you. I''ll say I forced you to cheat and have a kid with another woman. It''s all my fault. All you need to do is make things up with nna. Leave everything else to me. Once we get Gianna back, you guys can try IVF. Once you have a kid, your family won''t fall apart."


    Carmen''s n was pretty sharp. As long as they could talk Gianna back, why would they worry about losing those three houses?


    Joey''s reputation was already tarnished and he was infertile. Finding a wife in the future wouldn''t be a walk in the park. Getting Gianna''s forgiveness would be the best oue.


    It waste when Anastasia left Gianna''s ce. Gianna had arranged for a designated driver to drop her home.


    When they arrived at the entrance of Harmony Meadows, Gianna warned Anastasia, "Anastasia, learn from my experience. Don''t trust men too easily. Even the closest ones can turn out to be the biggest jerks."


    Gianna was now full of distrust towards men. Anastasia could understand her feelings.


    "I get it. Go home and rest. Don''t overthink. Call me if you need anything"


    "Sure, when I''m free, I''ll meet your husband and give him a once-over."


    Anastasia smiled and didn''t say anything. She turned around and walked into the neighborhood. It was 1 AM. Anastasia hadn''t heard from Herman. She wondered if he was home.


    As she stepped out of the elevator, she saw Herman had just got home, unlocking the door. Seeing him, Anastasia was overjoyed. "You''re homete."


    Herman was surprised and asked casually. "Why are you back sote?*


    "My cousin had some trouble. I went tofort her."


    Anastasia and Herman took off their shoes at the entrance. Anastasia briefly exined what had happened tonight. Herman didn''t have much to say about it. To him, it was someone else''s problem. "You canfort your cousin when you have time. But make sure, their marriage doesn''t affect you"


    A failed marriage could shake people''s faith in it.


    Anastasia chuckled. "How insecure are you about you or our marriage?"


    Herman hugged her, pinched her nose, and looked at her with love. "I''m very confident about my stamina, darling. Wanna give it a try?"


    Anastasia was speechless. She rolled her eyes, and broke free from his embrace. "I''m going to take a shower. I''m taking a leave of absence today, no wifely duties."


    Herman loosened his tie,ughing as he followed her. "Let''s shower together to save water. You know, protect the earth and everything."


    Anastasia was helpless. "Herman, you''re being a pervert."


    "We''re married. This is called spicing things up, not being a pervert."


    "No." Anastasia quickly shut the bathroom door behind her. She was still shy about showering together, despite having been intimate


    before.


    Herman didn''t continue to tease Anastasia. Instead, he went to his study to wrap up a project while she showered. When Anastasia came out after her shower, she saw Herman busy in his study, and decided not to disturb him. "I''m going to bed. I''m really tired and have work tomorrow." "Alright, you go to bed. I''ll join you soon."


    Anastasia really went to bed. She was so drowsy that she didn''t know when she fell asleep. Herman didn''t bother her that night. He just held her and slept


    Refreshed and energized, Anastasia woke up on time the next day. She made breakfast, watered the nts on the balcony and cleaned the house. She felt


    Anastasia loved her simple and warm life with Herman.


    Herman got up early too and did some exercise to keep fit. He always did some form of exercise every day. It was a habit of his.


    If Herman made breakfast, Anastasia would get up early to skip rope, feeling refreshed.


    Herman recently took a liking to smoothies. If he didn''t work out, he would lose his abs.


    "Breakfast is ready."


    Anastasia served breakfast with a smile. Herman had just finished jogging on the treadmill in his study. He hadn''t put on a shirt yet, his abs clearly visible.


    Anastasia''s cheeks turned red, reminding her of what Lauren had said. Herman had a lean muscr body, full of strength, making it hard for one to not fantasize about his stamina in bed. "Darling, why are your cheeks red?"


    His deep and charming voice suddenly rang in her ear.


    Whenever he called her darling, it was so flirtatious that it made her blush.


    Anastasia red at him, retorting, "It''s because I was cooking in the kitchen, it''s hot."


    Herman smiled, deliberately moving around in front of her without putting on a shirt.


    Anastasia said, "Go take a shower."


    "Let''s eat first. I''m hungry."


    Howe this sentence sounded so suggestive?

 Chapter 172

    Anastasia looked over generously.


    "Just what I need to boost my appetite." Anastasia sat down, pushing the omelette and baked beans towards Herman Salstrom.


    Breakfast was milk, paired with an omelette and baked beans, a very typical breakfast.


    Anastasia was used to eating like this, and Herman was never picky, so she often cooked this.


    Anastasia suddenly said, "Did you know that the CEO of Elysian Technologies got hitched?"


    "I heard" Herman felt a bit nervous, "How did you find out?"


    Only insiders knew he got married, and he hadn''t let slip a single word about who his spouse was. Anastasia wasn''t an insider, so there was no way she could know.


    In the current situation, Herman wouldn''t let any information about Anastasia leak out, let alone allow the media to freely report on her. Any rumors about him wouldn''t make it onto the inte.


    "I heard from a friend of Lauren, who is my colleague. Who would''ve thought Lauren is actually the daughter of the Mill family, she used to have a big crush on the CEO of Elysian Technologies When she heard he got married, she was heartbroken. I promised her I''d introduce her to some hotties, only then did she calm down."


    Anastasia didn''t mention she attended the party, to avoid trouble. There were many talented young people at the party who asked her for her contact details, if Herman pressed on, it would lead to unnecessary trouble.


    Anastasia said, "What do you think about introducing her to your cousin? I think they would make a good match. Lauren is a rich heiress."


    Herman almost choked on his milk. "Anastasia, it''s best not to go around ying matchmaker. They''re not a good fit and my cousin seems to have a girlfriend already"


    Lauren from Mill''s Seasoning, Herman had some impression of lier. He had heard Flynnin about her a few times. She was a person who loved romance, and they would fight whenever they met. If Lauren was introduced to Flynn, his identity would be exposed. Herman didn''t know before that the Mill family''s daughter had joined the jewelrypany under Elysian Technologies, and only found


    out now.


    "In that case, never mind," Anastasia said regretfully "But it''s quite a surprise that the CEO of Elysian Technologies got married so young. Do you think he might regret it? There were no rumors of him dating before and then all of a sudden, he got married. The wife of his must also be a rich heiress from a prominent family, right?"


    Everyone at the partyst night was guessing along those lines.


    "Married at such a young age?" Herman chuckled. "He is already thirty, is that still young? His peers probably already have kids in grade school." "Yeah, you''re right. Anastasiaughed. "Anyway, we don''t understand the world of the rich, but now that you mention it, I feel like we''re a bitte too."


    "We could have two kids in three years, or have twins, which would instantly increase the birth rate"


    Anastasiaughed. "Do you think I''m a pig or something? How about you give birth instead?"


    The news of the CEO of Elysian Technologies secret marriage wasn''t really a secret anymore. After Herman showed off his engagement ring, many people were wondering what kind of woman his wife was, to be able to win over Riverdale''s most eligible bachelor. Selena, a woman who got fired from thepany, also heard the news from others. Selena had a wide social circle, and she was in touch with rich heiresses, so she found out about the news quickly. When she heard that the CEO of Elysian Technologies got married, Selena was shocked at first, then she broke intoughter.


    Since the CED already had a wife, then what was Anastasia''s role? She must''ve been either a mistress or a home wrecker.


    Victor said that Anastasia had the support of the CEO and warned her not to spread the news around to avoid trouble. This secretive behavior was obviously to hide the fact that Anastasia was the other woman.


    Thinking of this, Selena was in high spirits. She originally thought Anastasia was a capable woman, but it turned out she was just another beauty who yed the other woman.


    Mistresses of the rich like Anastasia usually had a short period of favor. Even if she had some skills, her man wouldn''t truly have deep feelings for her, it was just a fling. Once Anastasia fell out of favor, dealing with someone like her would be a piece of cake. Anastasia, unaware of Selena''s ns, had just driven to the office.


    Just as she arrived, a colleague told her that Victor was looking for her and asked her to go to his office. Anastasia wondered, could it


    be about Selena getting fired?


    She had heard before that Selena and Victor were on good terms, and she wasn''t sure if Herman and Victor''s rtionship could help her dodge this bullet.


    Anastasia took a sip of water, steadying her nerves, then headed to the general manager''s office.


    Anastasia knocked and said, "Mr. Victor"


    "Ms. Jewell, you''re here." Victor rose enthusiastically, saying, "Please, have a seat."


    Victor had also heard some rumors from the party, but his view waspletely different from Selena''s.


    Herman was so protective of Anastasia, on one hand, keeping their marriage under wraps, and on the other hand, he was taking care of her. Wasn''t that him looking out for her in the shadows? In other words, Anastasia was Herman''s missus.

 Chapter 173

    Anastasia was the big cheese of Elysian Technologies, so naturally Victor treated her with the utmost respect and acted super friendly.


    Anastasia was a bit surprised, asking, "Mr. Victor, what''s up? Why are you looking for me?"


    "Ms. Jewell, don''t sweat it," Victor says with a smile. "Here''s the deal, Wendy digs your designs and your performance in thepany is top-notch. We need someone like you on our team. So, I''ve decided to cut your internship short. As of today, you''re officially one of us, and we''ll bump up your pay ordingly."


    Anastasia was thrilled and said gratefully, "Thanks for seeing my potential."


    She bowed deeply to Victor, startling him a bit. He quickly said. "Ms. Jewell, don''t do that it made him a bit ufortable.


    Anastasia, excited, immediately promised. "Mr. Victor, I''ll step up my game and won''t let thepany down."


    "I believe in you," said Victor with a smile. "Even if you bankrupt thepany, as long as you''re happy, it''s all good."


    "What?" Anastasia was a bit confused. He wasn''t being sarcastic at all.


    Victor quickly exined, "I was just pulling your leg. With your talent, thepany will only get better. Actually, ourpany is just a small fish in the Elysian Technologies pond. Whether we''re profitable or not doesn''t matter. What''s important is that everyone enjoys their work. After all, work is just a part of life."


    Anastasia said, "Mr. Victor, you''re the mostid-back boss I''ve ever met."


    Victorughed and said, "You tter me, Ms. Jewell. Now that Selena has left and there''s no one leading the design team, do you think you could fill her shoes? If you''re up to it, the job is yours."


    "The top spot?" Anastasia eximed in surprise. "That''s like a huge leap up thedder! Mr. Victor, are you pulling my leg again?"


    Victor looked serious as he said, "I''m not joking. The top spot is for the most talented. Besides you and Lauren, everyone else in the design team has been working for at least five years. As a jewelry designer, if they haven''t made any significant achievements in five years, they''re not cut out for this job."


    Anastasia found Victor''s analysis reasonable.


    "Then why me? I only have a high school diploma, and I haven''t been here very long. Lauren is also very capable. I think she''d be a better


    fit."


    Victor looked at Anastasia and smiled. "Don''t you have any confidence in yourself? Lauren is from Mill''s Seasoning. She''ll leave sooner orter. She''s not cut out for a long-term gig here. Anastasia, think it over. I believe you can do it. If you have any concerns, just let me know."


    Anastasia spoke her mind, "I do have concerns. I''ve just been made permanent and now I''m being promoted to the top spot. I''m afraid others might not ept me"


    Victor said, "If you don''t even want a chance to prove yourself, how can you expect others to ept you? Ms. Jewell, give it a shot. The pay for the chief designer is ten times that of a regr designer, plus there''s a yearly bonus, all sorts of perks, and amission on each piece of jewelry..."


    Victor used the high sry to lure Anastasia. It had to be said, Anastasia could really use the money, so she was tempted. How much would ten times her sry be? Would it be five or six figures a month? Plus a yearly bonus, perks, andmissions, it was like money falling from the sky.


    Given her current sry, if she had a child in the future with no savings, relying solely on Herman''s ie would be too hard. Since she had the opportunity to earn more money now, why not take it? Anastasia made up her mind and said, "I''ll do it." Hearing her answer, Victor grinned. "Then I''ll have HR send out a noticeter. I look forward to your performance." Anastasia hesitated a bit, saying, "Mr. Victor, I have another small concern."


    Victor waved for her to continue. "Go on."


    "I''m already married, and I might have a baby at any time. If I get pregnant, will that affect thepany?" Many bigpanies were not keen on staff taking maternity leave. If she took up the top spot and then immediately got pregnant, followed by maternity leave, thepany would definitely be displeased.


    Hearing this, Victor Immediately looked at Anastasia''s belly, looking a bit excited. "Are you pregnant?"


    Anastasia found this strange. Why would Victor be excited if she was pregnant?

 Chapter 174

    Anastasia said with an awkward smile, "I just said maybe." It seemed that her period was indeed a weekte this month.


    Victorughed. "If you''re really pregnant, that''s great. Thepany will give you leave and keep your position. Your sry won''t change either.


    "Is it really that good?" Anastasia thought it was too good to be true.


    In Victor''s mind, if Anastasia was really pregnant, the boss would be thrilled. He would even send him back to headquarters. Not only would her sry remain the same, but she would even get a raise.


    Victor reassured Anastasia, "Don''t worry, we''re a legitpany. You can work without fear. You''ll handle the design department, and I''ll have someone help you."


    Walking out of Victor''s office, Anastasia felt dazed. It felt like she was stunned by an enormous surprise. Everything was too surreal.


    It wasn''t until she received the notice of position adjustment from HR that she realized this wasn''t a dream. Anastasia bing the chief designer was big news to the other employees in the design department.


    Anastasia, who had been at thepany for less than a month, reced Selena and became the chief designer. This kind of unconventional promotion was unheard of in thepany.


    Everyone in the design department was shocked. Except for Lauren, no one could ept the result. They had been working for thepany for several years. When Selena left, they thought they had a chance, but they didn''t expect to be overtaken by Anastasia. They felt wronged.


    The workce was a battlefield. No one congratted Anastasia. They courteously called her Director Jewell when they saw her.


    Anastasia understood everyone''s feelings, and didn''t say much. Her desk was moved to Selena''s previous independent office. Anastasia found it incredible herself. But no matter how tough the road ahead was, she needed to stick it out for the money.


    Why did she work? To make money. She could have a feud with anyone, but not with money.


    "Anastasia, congrattions." Lauren bought a bouquet of flowers to congratte Anastasia. "You''re really amazing"


    "Thanks." Anastasia shrugged. ''You''re the first to congratte me."


    "I''m honored." Lauren smiled. "You don''t need to be nervous or scared. Keep going. You bing the chief designer feels like I''ve fulfilled my wish."


    Lauren had previously promised that if she became wife of the CEO of Elysian Technologies, she would make Anastasia the chief designer.


    Anastasia smiled. "Don''t worry. I''m prepared. I''m getting such a high sry. I need to show some ability''


    "I have faith in you." Laurenughed. "You said you''d introduce me to some hot guys, any news?"


    Anastasia said, "I''m sorry, my husband said his cousin already has a girlfriend. I think of you when I meet a hot guy next time."


    Lauren sighed, "It seems like I always miss out on the hot guys."


    Anastasiaughed. Her promotion was a happy event. Naturally, she wanted to share the news with Herman. She immediately texted him and told Monica and Salma about it.


    Herman, who was in a meeting in the conference room of Elysian Technologies, subconsciously smiled when he saw Anastasia''s message


    Herman replied. [You''re so great]


    Anastasia proudly said. It''s because you''re my lucky star]


    Everything went smoothly since she had met Herman.


    Anastasia excitedly sent another message. [Thepany gave me a raise, ten times more. Can I consider myself as a rich woman now?]


    Herman could feel Anastasia''s joy. Victor was indeed smart. He needed to reward himter.


    Herman replied. [Honey, you''ve always been a rich woman.]


    Anastasia felt happy when she saw the message.


    Anastasia. [You don''t know, I was scared when Victor asked me to be the chief designer. I thought he was joking. I''m kind of worried that I can''t handle it. But his offer was too generous to refuse.]


    Herman saw thest sentence, his smile deepened, looking like a man deeply in love, it shocked everyone else. The senior managers were all staring at him. Some were smiling. Their sweet love was well known. Did Herman really get married?


    §³§á§Ñ§â§ä§Ö§Ô


    Everyone atst night''s party knew about it. They all had the inside scoop.


    This must''ve been Mrs. Salstrom''s message You could tell by the affectionate smile on Mr. Salstrom''s face. The usually cold Mr. Salstrom also had such a gentle side.


    Flynn coughed lightly to remind his brother "Herman"


    Did he want to keep his cold CEO image?


    Herman came back to reality, and his smile disappeared. He said nonchntly. "Let''s continue the meeting"

 Chapter 175

    Herman was in a good mood, which lightened up the meeting atmosphere, making it less stuffy and serious. Heck, the meeting even ended early.


    Everyone wished Mr. Salstrom could be happy-go-lucky every day so they wouldn''t have to walk on eggshells around him. Of course, they also wished Mrs. Salstrom and Mr. Salstrom were lovey-dovey. If they were good, life as their subordinates would be a piece of cake.


    Back in his office. Herman told Nelson, "Give Victor from Elysian Technologies'' jewelrypany a pay bump. If he doesn''t screw up. bring him back to headquarters by year-end."


    Nelson got the hint. "Gotcha, Mr. Salstrom. I know what to do."


    Seemed like if you wanted a raise, you''d have to butter up Mrs. Salstrom.


    Once Nelson stepped out, Flynn, lounging on the couch, said to Herman, "Victor''s a smart cookie. Herman, I could use some extra dough too. Maybe I can put on a better show in front of Mrs. Salstrom next time Herman replied, "I don''t have any spare change for you, but I can hook you up with a girlfriend. Interested? My wife mentioned this morning she wanted to introduce you to Lauren from Mill''s Seasoning."


    Flynn shook his head. "Nah, she''s not my type. Too fierce, zero charm. She goes gaga over any guy with a decent body. Count me out"


    Herman gave Flynn a once-over. ''With your scrawny figure, Lauren might not want you either."


    Flynn stood up and lifted his shirt. "I may not have a six-pack, but I''ve got at least four. What''s wrong with that? Want proof?"


    Herman turned away dismissively. "I''m not into guys. Quit grossing me out."


    *Just a quick look,e on." Flynn pulled up his shirt, standing in front of Herman.


    Herman was speechless.


    Anastasia got a promotion and a raise, which thrilled Salma, Monica, seeing the news, was also happy for her. They decided to go out for dinner to celebrate. After work, Anastasia drove to Monica''s beauty salon.


    As she waited outside and was about to text Monica, she saw Monica and her young boyfriend emerging from the salon.


    He kissed Monica on the cheek, then walked over to a nearby BMW, blowing Monica a kiss goodbye. "See you, babe." Monica blew a kiss back


    Watching their PDA, Anastasia felt a bit nauseous.


    Once Monica''s boyfriend left, Anastasia honked the horn to get Monica''s attention. Monica hurried over, "Il ride with you today"


    Anastasia just saw her boyfriend drive off in Monica''s BMW.


    Anastasia asked, "Where do we eat? My treat."


    Monica replied, "You got a promotion and a raise. We should go all out. I''m craving BBQ."


    Anastasiaughed. "If all it takes is BBQ to make you happy, consider It done."


    "Where''s your hubby?" Monica asked. "You got a promotion and a raise. Did he do anything for you?"


    "He''s still at work, I texted him. His money is my money, so if he spent money to celebrate, I''d feel bad."


    Before, Anastasia was always clear about money with Herman. Even spending a penny more made her anxious. But now, she didn''t see any boundaries between their belongings.


    "You''re always trying to save money for your husband. He has plenty, you don''t need to save for him."


    "He''s given the many gifts, nes, and rings. He always brings me something when he''s on a business trip," Anastasia said, lost in her happy bubble. "Life needs a bit of romance, but it also needs to be a bit practical." While chatting, Anastasia drove to a nearby BBQ restaurant and found a table. The ce had a buffet-style BBQ with a wide variety. They grabbed a load of food and started grilling.


    Anastasia casually asked, "Monica, when are you and your boyfriend nning to tie the knot?"


    "We haven''t thought about it," Monica replied. "He''s younger than me, he won''t get married so soon."


    "You''re already 25. You can''t keep putting it off. Even if you''re not getting married right away, you should have a n."


    Monicaughed. "I used to push you to get a boyfriend, and now you''re pushing me to get married. How times have changed."


    "Don''t joke around. I''m serious," Anastasia said, lightly pping Monica''s hand. "You really should think about it. Women age fast after


    "You sound just like I used to." Monicaughed. "Don''t worry, I have a n."


    Hearing Monica''s response, Anastasia didn''t press further.


    Anastasia then asked, "Monica, do you know how Cason''s been doingtely?"


    Monica was surprised. "Ana, why are you suddenly asking about him?"


    "I was just wondering. You mentioned hisw firm went bankrupt, and his family''s factory had issues. How''s he doing now?"


    Monica hesitated before saying, "I heard he''s in jail."


    Anastasia was shocked, "What did he do?"

 Chapter 176

    She hadn''t heard from Cason in a while, and now hearing he was banged up. Anastasia was totally floored. Monica mumbled, "I''m not too sure about the details myself, but word around is, he got nabbed for extortion." "Extortion?" Anastasia was taken aback. "Who did he extort? He''s awyer, isn''t he supposed to uphold thew?"


    "Ana, I really dont know. That''s just what I heard." Monica continued, "I was gobsmacked when I first heard it. How could he do such a thing? And with him being arrested and Demi seemingly jetting off abroad, it''s all happened so suddenly." "Definitely sudden."


    Anastasia didn''t pry further. She couldn''t visit Cason in jail. They were no longer involved. If she visited him, she''d just be asking for trouble.


    But something didn''t sit right with her. She remembered thest time Monica hurriedly sought out her mother, saying that Cason knew her secret. She had nned to confront Cason at some point, but now he was locked up. Monica asked with concem, "Ana, how have you and Herman been doing recently?"


    Now that Cason was arrested, Monica felt a weight lifted off her chest. Cason knew Anastasia''s secret, and he was a sly fox. Who knew when he would spill the beans


    ''We''re doing great." Anastasia''s heart fluttered at the thought of Herman.


    "That''s good Monica felt a little relieved, ncing at Anastasia''s stomach "Are you guys using protection?"


    "What?" Anastasia quickly caught on, lowering her voice in embarrassment. "No."


    "So, are we expecting some good news soon? Just remember, I called dibs on being the godmother."


    "Of course" Anastasia nervously touched her neck, whispering ''My period is already a weekte."


    "Are you pregnant?" Monica was over the moon. Herman is really something, so efficient."


    Shush! Anastasia signaled Monica to keep it down. There are so many people here. I just said my period iste. I haven''t confirmed anything yet."


    "Let''s finish up quickly. I''ll take you to get a pregnancy test. Then we''ll know for sure."


    Monica was hoping that Anastasia was indeed pregnant. If they had a baby, her manage to Herman would be more solid. Even if Anastasio''s secret was revealed someday, there would be less to worry about. Anastasia had a good appetite, and there were many signs that she might be pregnant. She was beginning to feel like she was. She also started to refrain from eating food that was not healthy for pregnant women. After they spent more than an hour at the BBQ restaurant, Monica took Anastasia to a nearby pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test.


    Anastasia was a bit anxious, worried that she might not be pregnant. She was also embarrassed about buying a pregnancy test. Every time they passed the shelf with the tests, she would walk by without reaching for one. Sensing Anastasia''s hesitance, Monica casually picked up a box of tests and went to the counter. "How much is this?".


    Then Monica handed the purchased test to Anastasia. ''Take this to the mall''s bathroom and check."


    Anastasiaughed. "You''re so eager. If someone didn''t know better, they might think we''re married."


    "I wish, but Ick the necessary equipment to get you pregnant."


    Anastasia was speechless. What a weird thing to say.


    "Go on," Monica urged Anastasia


    Anastasia also wanted to know the result. If she was really pregnant that would be two pieces of good news today. She knew Herman was also eager to have a child. If they had a baby, they would definitely be happier. Anastasia went to the mall''s -restroom next door, sat down on the toilet, and followed the steps on the pregnancy test. As she dropped urine into the small groove of the test tube, Anastasia anxiously watched the urine slowly saturate the test paper, showing a red line, and then continued to soak forward.

 Chapter 177

    Anastasia held her breath, her nerves kicking into overdrive, heart racing. She stared intently, afraid she would miss something. But as the urine soaked the test strip, it still only showed one line. Two lines would mean pregnancy. She wasn''t pregnant.


    But Anastasia didn''t give up, holding onto a sliver of hope, continuing to watch the pregnancy test, hoping for a miracle, for another line to appear.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes went by. It still only showed one line.


    Disappointed, Anastasia tossed the pregnancy test into the trash can, regrouping before stepping out.


    "Ana, how''d it go?" Monica, waiting outside, eagerly asked as soon as she saw her


    Shaking her head, Anastasia forced a helpless smile. "Nothing."


    Monica seemed a bit disappointed too, quickly saying, "No worries, you guys just got married. Don''t rush, maybe next month.


    "Right."


    Even though Anastasia was disappointed, she quickly let it go. Having a baby required certain conditions.


    "I''ll take you home first, then I need to go see my mom," she said.


    Monica replied, "Why don''t you just go to your mom''s? I''ll have my boyfriend pick me up. We have a date" "Okay then."


    Anastasia drove back to Salma''s house, using her keys to enter.


    Salma wasn''t in the living room: her voice came from the bedroom instead.


    Curious, Anastasia walked into the bedroom to find Salma on the phone, asking. "Were all the kids from the orphanage that year sent away? Where did the girls end up? Some were adopted... "Mom, who are you on the phone with?" Anastasia asked, walking in curiously


    Caught off guard, Salma quickly hung up, saying, "I''ll call you back another time, thanks."


    After hanging up, Salma asked. "Why didn''t you let me know you wereing back?"


    "I can''te back to my own house whenever I want? Anastasia joked. "Theard you talking about the orphanage and adopting kids, whats up?"


    Salma tried to cover up. "You know Gianna can''t have kids? Cynthia thought I could help by contacting the orphanage to see if she could adopt


    A few days ago, Salma had visited the orphanage where she''d left Anastasia''s daughter Coincidentally, she ran into the old director and got his contact info.


    Ever since meeting Pattie, Salma had been haunted by dreams of the grand-daughter she''d abandoned. She was anxious and decided to look into it.


    All she wanted to know was where the girl was, and if she was okay.


    "Mom, you''re always worrying about these things. Gianna can have kids, it''s Joey who can''t," Anastasia responded. "Gianna decided to divorce. She''s not that old, and she''ll have her own kids one day." "Yeah, Cynthia called this morning to say Gianna filed for divorce from Joey," Salma added, "The Edmunds family doesn''t agree, so it won''t be easy for Gianna. Anyway, why did you get back sote?"


    "I got promoted today. I just had dinner with Monica and then came to see you. Here''s some money. Anastasia handed over five hundred dors from her bag. "Mom, when I get my next paycheck, I''ll have more. I''ll give you more then."


    "I don''t need your money. Keep it," Salma declined. "I have enough. You can give me money when I can''t move anymore. Now, you should use it on yourself. Buy good food and nice clothes. Don''t shortchange yourself"


    "Mom, just take it. You raised me, can''t I give you some money to pamper you?" Anastasia insisted, leaving the money on the table "You can use it however you want. It would make me happy to give you money." Salma felt proud. Her hard work raising Anastasia hadn''t been in vain.


    Just then, Anastasia''s phone rang. It was Herman


    Just


    Seeing the caller ID, Anastasia told Salma, ''Mom, I have to go. Take care of yourself."


    Salma reminded her, ''Be careful on the road. Don''t drive too fast."


    "I know


    apici


    In the elevator, Anastasia answered Herman''s call. "Did you get off work?"


    "Yeah, are you not home?" Herman''s deep voice came over the phone. "You got promoted and got a raise today. I want to take you somewhere to celebrate. Where are you? I''lle pick you up." "I''m at my mom''s house. Where are we going?"

 Chapter 178

    Anastasia had been hanging around the neighborhood entrance for almost half an hour when Herman rolled up in his Chevy Spotting the familiar nde, Anastasia sprung up with a grin, opened the door and hopped in "Where are we heading? Monica and I already had our


    grub, what about you?"


    "Grabbed a bite Herman twisted slightly, buckling Anastasia''s seatbelt for her


    His distinctive scent engulfed Anastasia, and his handsome face was so close it made her heart race. He always had this subtle floral scent that was just irresistible.


    ""You''ll find out when we get there."


    After fastening her seatbelt, he snuck in a quick peck on her lips before settling back into his seat


    Anastasia''s eyes widened in surprise and he chuckled. "Hold on tight"


    Her checks turned a shade of pink and a shy smile spread across her face. She muttered under her breath. "Such a rogue"


    He took one hand off the wheel to hold hers and drove out towards the outskirts of the city


    An hourter, they arrived at the highest hill on the outskirts. Standing on the viewing tform, they could overlook half of Riverdale The wind was strong atop the hill and the night was chillier Herman hade prepared, he handed Anastasia a thick coat to keep her warm, then led her towards the viewing tform.


    "You brought me here for the night view?" Anastasia nced around. "I heard this hilltop''s usually a hotspot for night time hikers, why''s it deserted tonight?"


    "That just means we got lucky, and no one will bother us." Herman brought her to the edge of the viewing tform, jesting. "Darling. take a good look, this is the kingdom I''ve won for you"


    At this, Anastasia couldn''t help but chuckle and turned her gaze elsewhere.


    He chipped in, "I haven''t won that side yet, just focus on this."


    "Herman, when did you turn into such a joker?" Anastasiaughed.


    The night view here was breathtakingly beautiful. Neon lights glittered as far as the eye could see, and the hustle and bustle of the city sprawled out before them, seemingly endless


    Tve always been too caught up in life, and never took the time to admire our city" Anastasia smiled. "It''s really pretty, so charming"


    He held her from behind, joining her in admiring the cityscape. "But it doesn''t hold a candle to you"


    She turned in his arms, back against the railing, arms encircling his waist, looking into his dark eyes.


    "Darling, thank you for all the joy." Anastasia felt an unprecedented level of happiness, every cell in her body was soaked in sweetness.


    With a smile tugging at his lips, he said, "My pleasure."


    The cold wind rustled her hair, and gently caressed her pretty face. With a beautiful view on the horizon and a beauty in his arms, he hugged her waist tighter, leaned in and nted a passionate yet gentle kiss on her lips. That kiss was the most beautiful scene of all. Her hands gripped his clothes as she reciprocated his kiss, yfully caressing him, teasing him.


    "You''re such a tempting little wild cat." He wanted her so badly.


    She chuckled in his arms. "You''re the one who taught me all this."


    Herman''s eyes were filled with affection. With Anastasia by his side, his life was perfect. No matter what her past was, she was the one he vowed to protect for the rest of his life. She was his woman.


    Suddenly, a loud bang echoed through the sky, followed by a series of fireworks decorating the night sky with their vibrant colors.


    Anastasia was pleasantly surprised, she turned back to look. "So beautiful, who''s setting off the fireworks? Did you arrange this?"


    Herman lied, "No, I gave all my paychecks to you. There''s no money left for such romantic gestures. We must''ve just stumbled upon someone else''s fireworks"


    "Good, otherwise it''d be such a waste of money, one bang and there goes a few dozen bucks" Anastasia chuckled. "They''re really pretty"


    Someone else''s fireworks, and they didn''t cost them a dime. She felt so much better


    Herman couldn''t help but smile. These fireworks didn''t cost him a cent, it was Flynn who footed the bill.


    Halfway up the hill, Flynn and Nelson were busy setting off box after box of fireworks. There were probably a hundred boxes of fireworks on the ground, enough tost an hour. They''d been preparing for a while. The mosquitoes on the hill had given them quite a hard time.


    As Flynn set off the fireworks, heined, "Why should I pay for Herman''s attempt to please his wife? My allowance hasn''t


    11:05


    increased, yet he''s expecting me to foot the bill, sigh."


    Nelsonughed, "You better hope Mr. Salstrom doesn''t hear this, otherwise you''ll not only be out of pocket, but your allowance might also even get docked."


    Flynn found a spot to sit and enjoy the fireworks. "I paid for this, I might as well enjoy it. Nelson,e join me."


    Nelson remarked, "Isn''t it a bit weird for two guys to watch fireworks together?"


    Flynn was speechless.

 Chapter 179

    Nelson''s words only added salt to Flynn''s wound. Freezing his ass off here, Flynn could only imagine Herman on top of the mountain, cuddling with his wife.


    "I should have brought a knockout with me," Flynn sighed. "With all the dough I''m spending, I bet I could make some babe''s day"


    "Your ex-girlfriends could probably form a line stretching to another country," Nelson joked. "Do you really need to impress more girls?"


    "All they cared about was my money, that''s boring." Flynn pondered, "What about I pull a Herman and y poor for a while? What do you think, Nelson?"


    "Well, you could give it a shot," Nelson suggested. ''But you may not be as lucky as Mr. Salstrom."


    "Yeah, he can pick up a wife just by grabbing a cup of joe Flynn looked up at the fireworks, then back at the top of the mountain.


    They were too far away for him to see Herman and Anastasia, but he knew they must have been on the viewing tform.


    "He''s be more considerate and knows how to be romantic ever since he met Anastasia"


    Flynn pulled out his phone and video called Katelyn. "Mom, check out the fireworks, pretty cool, right?"


    Seeing the fireworks, Katelyn scolded Flynn, "You''re always up to some shy tricks. When will you grow up and act your age? Always trying to impress girls with all this." "Mom, Herman arranged this for his wife," Flynn defended.


    Upon hearing it was Herman''s doing for Anastasia, Katelyn broke into a smile and praised, "He''s really smart, he''s finally learned how to be romantic. Where are they? Let me see." Flynn was speechless


    ''They''re on top of the mountain, too dark for you to see. Mom, you''re so biased."


    "He''s finally grown up. I have to praise him. Oh, by the way, that car you had your eye on, I got it for you."


    Flynn immediately smiled wide, kissing the screen. "Mom, you''re the best. I love you the most."


    Katelynughed. "You silly boy"


    On top of the mountain.


    There was no one left on the viewing tform, but a car parked nearby was shaking violently, with Anastasia''s moan asionally audible. The sound of the car shaking was loud, but luckily there was no one around, otherwise Anastasia would have wanted to hide out of embarrassment. She hadn''t expected Herman to be so impulsive, so eager


    They didn''t get home untilte at night.


    Anastasia fell asleep in the back seat and didn''t know when they got home. When she woke up the next day, she was already at home. Thinking of Herman''s passionst night, she couldn''t help but blush..


    Herman had already gone to the office. Anastasia checked the time and prepared to go to work as well


    Before heading to the office, she bought some food and went to unit one of building six to find Pattie. She was worned that Pattie might be hungry.


    Penny wouldn''t change. Community workers and the police had tried to mediate, but to no avail. Penny was breastfeeding, her son was still so young, so the police wouldn''t arrest her for hitting Pattie. If Penny was arrested, there would be no one to take care of Pattie and the little boy, so the police could only give Penny a verbal warming.


    Anastasia stood in front of room 802. She knocked on the door, after a while, someone came to open the door. It was Pattie.


    Pattie was barefoot, wearing old clothes. The new clothes that Herman bought for her had all been sold by Penny.


    Pattie''s eyes were devoid of any light; she was back to her old indifferent self.


    The sound of ying cards came from the room, Penny had invited friends over for poker. Her son was ying with toys on the living room carpet, and Pattie had just been taking care of him. Seeing Pattie like this, Anastasia felt very distressed "Pattie, has your mom hit you recently?"


    Pattie shook her head. She no longer dared to tell the truth, because it would only invite more vicious beatings from Penny.

 Chapter 180

    Anastasia looked at Pattie, feeling all kinds of upset inside.


    "Pattie, I''ve got you some snacks. Take them, but make sure your mom doesn''t see, okay? Anastasia handed over the snacks and added. "If you get hungry, eat some. If you run into any trouble, remember you cane to my ce. Building 3, Unit 1, room 802, got it?"


    Pattie, clutching the snacks, stared wide-eyed at Anastasia and gave a little nod.


    Anastasia couldn''t be sure if Pattie really understood her, or if she was just nodding absent-mindedly. Seeing the still healing scars on Pattie''s exposed ankle, Anastasia felt a pang of sadness. She really wanted to take Pattie away.


    If Pattie stayed in this household, her future would definitely be ruined.


    Penny''s voice drifted out from inside the house. "Damn kid, who''s at the door? Where the hell did you run off to? Aren''t you supposed to be looking after your little brother?"


    Pattie quickly shut the door and went back to take care of her little brother, hiding the snacks


    Penny was busy ying poker, not bothering to care for Pattie and her son. She only nced casually at the living room to check that the kids were there, then went back to her game.


    Pattie amused the little boy with a toy, and his giggles made herugh along. Only when she was with her little brother could she get a moment''s rest. But if her little brother started crying, she''d get a beating


    Pattie remembered her dad saying they were a family and that her mom just had a bad temper. So even though she really wanted to go back to Anastasia, she didn''t dare.


    This was her home, not Anastasia''s. Plus, she overheard part of a conversation between Salma and Anastasia in the kitchenst time. If Anastasia adopted her, it would only bring her trouble and add to her burdens. Pattie, being considerate, didn''t want to be a burden to her.


    After seeing Pattie, Anastasia was pretty down. Back at her office, she called Herman and told him about Pattie''s situation. "I think we need to find a way to get Pattie into school. If Pattie could go to school, Penny wouldn''t have a chance to hurt her.


    Herman was also concerned about Pattie and said, "I have someone check out the local kindergartens to see if we can sort out Pattie''s schooling"


    ''Good, if Penny refuses to pay the tuition, we can cover it," Anastasia said. "I won''t feel at ease until Pattie is settled"


    Herman felt the same way Pattie''s situation was like a thom, pricking them from time to time, causing worry. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this."


    After hanging up, Herman asked Nelson to handle Pattie''s school enrollment. "Go to Wondend Kindergarten across from Harmony Meadows and sort out Pattie''s enrollment. Tell the principal to inform Pattie''s parents that the tuition is waived," "Sure, Mr. Salstrom, I''ll go right away."


    Herman added, "If Penny and her husband refuse to send Pattie to school, get the police involved."


    "I understand."


    Dealing with the likes of Penny, police intervention was necessary.


    After the call, Anastasia felt a little better. She started working. Victor sent Amy to assist her, but given her sudden promotion to chief, not everyone was happy


    No one took her seriously, and her subordinates just went through the motions, showing ack of enthusiasm. If her team didn''t cooperate, Anastasia couldn''t get anything done. Even the most outstanding leader needed cooperation and execution from their team. Anastasia knew this wasn''t something she could rush or handle too harshly, or else it would just cause more resentment


    The following week, Anastasia was under immense pressure, having to handle almost everything in the design department as the chief designer.


    Even with Lauren and Amy''s help, it wasn''t enough. There was a limit to what one person could do.


    Fortunately, Anastasia''s design skills wore excellent. Despite her team''sckluster effort, she was still able to satisfy clients with her designs. In order to get the job done, she just had to put in some extra effort.


    Being able to do what she loved, Anastasia felt exhrated, as if she had boundless energy.


    With Herman sorting out Pattie''s school situation, she felt even lighter. The difficulties posed by her team were no big deal to her


    Chapter Tou


    In fact, her colleagues were just trying to make a point, to show Anastasia that being the chief wasn''t an easy ride.


    One day, Amy came to Anastasia saying, "Director Jewell, the manufacturing technique Mrs. Manning wants for her crown'' isn''t something ourpany can do. It''s a very traditional method used by the royal craftsmen for queens'' crowns in the past. Anastasia asked, "Is there anyone else who can do it?"


    Amy thought for a moment and said, "There''s a designer who was pushed out of ourpany by Selena. Word is she''s left the industry." Anastasia said, "Then I''ll go see her myself. Do you have her address?"


    Amy replied, "A friend mentioned the other day that she''s been vacationing at Cloud Mountain."


    Anastasia repeated, "Cloud Mountain. Okay, I''ll go see her now."


    Anastasia headed to the underground parking garage, towards her car, and called Herman to tell him she''d be homete as she needed to make a trip to Cloud Mountain.


    After hanging up, Anastasia looked up and thought she saw a figure moving off to the side. She didn''t think twice, opened the car door, and hopped in, firing up the engine and heading towards Cloud Mountain. Just as her car pulled away, a figure emerged from behind a nearby pole, his dark eyes tracking the direction in which Anastasia''s car had disappeared.

 Chapter 181

    Getting from the city to Cloud Mountain took about an hour and a half by car.


    Anastasia made the drive, and by the time she arrived at the Cloud Mountain Resort, It was already 6 in the evening. Perfect timing to catch the stunning sunset. Standing atop Cloud Mountain and looking out at the sunset, the view was so captivating, you''d never want to leave.


    After taking it all in, Anastasia got down to business. Amy had already sent over the info on Christine, the designer who was a whiz at traditional craftsmanship.


    Christine, a 35-year-old female, had been in the jewelry design game for eight years. Once upon a time, she was Selena''s biggest rival. Apanying the information on Christine were some photos.


    As Anastasia was pondering on how to find Christine in the vast Cloud Mountain Resort, she spotted a familiar figure strolling from the direction of the hotel elevator. The woman was dressed in white sports gear, wearing a baseball cap, and radiating a sense of elegance and allure that screamed strong, independent woman.


    Anastasia quickly approached her, wearing a light smile. ''Ms. Christine, hello, I''m Anastasia, the lead designer at AL Jewery under Elysian Technologies. I''m here specifically for you."


    Christine gave Anastasia a once-over "Who did you say you are? A designer at AL Jewery?"


    Anastasia replied confidently with a smile, "Yes, I''m the lead designer at AL Jewery''


    Christine looked surprised and confused


    Ithought Selena was the lead designer at AL Jewery? Where did she go?"


    "Selena resigned about a week ago. Anastasia exined. "I''m now the lead designer at AL Jewery. Ms. Christine, I heard you''re proficient in traditional hairpin making techniques that were used in the royal courts back in the day. We have a client who specifically requested this traditional craftsmanship, so I came to seek your advice."


    Upon hearing the news of Selena''s resignation, Christine seemed both curious and excited. "You''re Anastasia, right? Tell me more about why Selena would resign Let''s find somewhere else to chat


    As Selena''s formerpetitor Christine was immediately interested in the news. She led Anastasia to a lounge arranged for guests in


    the resort.


    Drinks of all sorts were avable there Anastasia ordered an Americano, while Christine went for atte.


    Anastasia recounted the events leading to Selena''s resignation but left out the part about gianism There was no need to tarnish Selena''s reputation now that she had taken her ce Plus, Christine might not even believe it.


    If she mentioned Selena''s giarism, it might cast doubt on her own character. The purpose of her visit was to learn from Christine about making hairpins, not to badmouth others


    Christine looked skeptical "Ms Jewell, I know Selena too well. She''s not one to back down easily. The reason you gave for her resignation doesn''t sit right with me You''re not telling me the whole truth"


    Anastasia just smiled Ms Christine, Selena''s resignation is a personal matter. As anan outsider, it''s not my ce toment."


    Christine''s gaze softened "You must be very talented to be the lead designer I remember when Selena set me up, I lost my job and ultimately had to leave the industry. Now that you''ve toppled her, I''m really pleased. Selena was never fit to be a designer,"


    are


    Anastasia sincerely said, "Ms. Christine, I''ve seen your portfolio, and I deeply admire your work. It''s a shame you are so naturally gifted at design but had to leave the industry"


    Hearing the praise, Christine sighed, "Designing jewelry has always been my passion. After being forced out of thepany by Selena, I chose to leave due to personal reasons"


    "Ms. Christine, have you ever thought about returning to the industry?" Anastasia asked sincerely. "I''ll be honest with you, I only have a high school diploma and was promoted to lead designer as an exception. The rest of the design department is against me, and it''s difficult for me to continue working alone. I hope you''ll consider rejoining AL Jeweryand chase your dreams again."


    "You want my help?" Christine asked in surprise. "You only have a high school diploma, how did Victor promote you as an exception?"


    Anastasiaughed. "Guess I just got lucky"

 Chapter 182

    Christine shook her head. "Victor was sent by HQ to AL Jewery, he''s meticulous in his work and has a keen eye for people. You must be something special, Ms. Jewell, you''ve got my attention."


    Anastasia responded with a small smile. "Ms. Christine, if you want to know more about me, you should return to AL Jewery and we can work together."


    Anastasia used the word "return, implying that AL Jewery was home. She was inviting Christine back home, a gesture that warmed the heart and brought them closer.


    In a few exchanges, Christine''s admiration for Anastasia grew. Christineughed. "Ms. Jewell, you''ve got a way with words. I almost fell for it. Teaming up back at AL Jewery to manage the design team? Not a bad idea." Anastasia smiled back. "Ms. Christine, I genuinely wish for your return. Of course, there''s a bit of a selfish motive as well."


    Christine pondered, seeming to consider the proposal. Seizing the moment, Anastasia added, "Ms. Christine, If you decide to return, I''d willingly step down as head designer. You''re better suited for the role." Christine looked surprised and asked with a half-convincing smile, "Are you really willing to give up the position?"


    "Passing the baton to the capable, of course, I am," Anastasia replied with a smile. "I think we get along well, Ms. Christine. I believe we can coborate effectively in jewelry design and find amonnguage." Christine paused for a moment, then said, "I might consider it. Victor really has an eye for talent. You came to learn from me and almost persuaded me to join AL Jewery."


    Anastasia chuckled. "Ms. Christine, I''ll be awaiting your return at AL Jewery."


    "You sure know how to charm people" Christine grinned, "If you have any questions, don''t hold back. I''ll tell you everything."


    Anastasia was in a good mood. "Thank you."


    People lovedpliments, and good talkers got twice the results with half the effort.


    Anastasia and Christine hit it off. They chatted away, and before they knew it, it was past nine in the evening. Anastasia had to get home.


    "Ms. Christine, thank you for your guidance. I''ve learned a lot today I''ll head home now. I''ll be waiting for you at AL Jewery."


    "Alright, I''ll consider it. Drive safe," Christine warned. "Selena can hold a grudge. You''ve crossed her; be careful."


    Christine wasn''t entirely clear on the feud between Anastasia and Selena, but if she was recing Selena, there had to be something going on. Knowing Selena, she would definitely harbor resentment. "Thanks for the heads up, Ms. Christine, I better get going." Anastasia smiled, got in her car, and drove off into the night. It had started to rain while she was visiting Christine, the mountain road was pitch ck and slippery from the rain. Anastasia drove very slowly, not daring to speed.


    About ten minutes into the drive, on a steep downhill section, the lights from an oing car shined in her direction. Anastasia tried to slow down and brake, but to her horror, the brakes didn''t work. The car was picking up speed downhill, and Anastasia was terrified. She gripped the steering wheel tightly, her face turning pale with every sharp turn.


    Anastasia tried the brakes multiple times without sess. Her phone rang, but she couldn''t answer. The car was gaining speed, the road was pitch ck and slippery from the rain, and there was a cliff to her right. One wrong move could send her over the edge.


    Anastasia honked the horn repeatedly, hoping to alert anyone in the valley or iing traffic. She had to steer left into the oing traffe, using the friction between the car and the rock wall to slow down and hopefully stop the car.

 Chapter 183

    All of a sudden, the car spiraled out of control, and Anastasia immediately sensed that this was bad news.


    Everything had been fine when she first hit the road, so howe the brakes gave out on her out of the blue? Was this really just an ident?


    The memory of Christine''s warning, and that shady figure she spotted in the parking lot, made her blood run cold. Someone was out to get her, they wanted her dead.


    Anastasia''s toes curled up in her shoes; she wasn''t ready to kick the bucket, nor was she ready to ept that fate. What would happen to her mom if she died? And what about Herman, who loved her to the moon and back? The sound of her car smacking into the rock wall echoed through the woods, and smoke started seeping out from the back of her vehicle.


    Her phone was still buzzing, was Herman calling. Tears started streaming down Anastasia''s face as a sinking feeling washed over her. She might not be able to go back; she might not get a chance to see Herman onest time.


    But the will to live didn''t let Anastasia throw in the towel. She twisted and turned the steering wheel, trying to smash the car into the mountain. If she couldn''t slow down, she might meet her maker right here. Sparks flew as the car collided with the mountain, bouncing and jolting, until finally, with a loud crash, it toppled over a giant rock and flipped onto its side.


    Being on a downhill slope, the car slid a few good meters due to inertia, before it finallynded on its side. Anastasia was a bloody mess, barely hanging on, half of her body thrown out of the car, and lying on the ground. Raindrops fell onto her face; her surroundings were pitch-ck and quiet as if the Grim Reaper had arrived. She felt bone-chilling cold, as if she was surrounded by ice.


    After a while, she wasn''t sure if it was a hallucination or reality, but she thought she saw Herman running towards her with a shlight. Her ears were filled with noise. It sounded like Herman was crying, "Anastasia, Anastasia, wake up, can you hear me, Ana?" His voice was filled with terror.


    Time seemed to slow down, and a blinding white light hit her face, so intense that she couldn''t open her eyes. Her consciousness was fading, and her thoughts jumbled. She thought she heard someone say, "Hang in there, it''s almost out."


    "Congrattions, it''s a girl, she''s beautiful. I''ve been working in obstetrics for years, and I''ve never seen such a pretty girl." "The girl is as beautiful as her mother."


    Anastasio heard a baby crying. What was going on, hadn''t she been in a car crash? Why was there a baby crying? Why was someone congratting her? Who was the beautiful girl? Who was giving birth? Anastasia tried to open her eyes, but all she could see was the doctor''s retreating figure holding a baby. She tried to speak, but no sound came out.


    She was lost in the past, reliving the moment when she gave birth in the delivery room four years ago. In reality, she''d been found by Herman and rushed to the hospital, currently lying in the operating room, undergoing emergency surgery. Her consciousness was blurry, the shadowy figures of the doctors ovepped with the scene from four years ago, causing her memory to be a scrambled


    mess.


    Herman was anxiously waiting outside the operating room, his face grim. A doctor stepped out of the operating room. "Family of the injured, please sign here. The patient''s condition is very critical. Please prepare yourself."


    The doctor''s words made Herman''s heart drop. It had only been a day, and Anastasia was now lying in a pool of blood when he saw her. "We have to save her," Herman said, his voice filled with desperation. "No matter what it takes, we have to keep her alive." The doctor replied, "We''ll do our best," but didn''t make any promises.


    Herman''s hand trembled as he signed the papers. As soon as he finished, he immediately dialed for top-tier surgeons, arranging for a helicopter to bring them to operate on Anastasia. In an effort to add anotheryer of protection for Anastasia''s life, the best surgeons in Riverdale were gathered at the hospital, going all out to save Anastasia.


    Herman''s big fuss alerted Flynn and Katelyn, who hurriedly rushed to the hospital. Upon hearing the news of Anastasia''s car ident, Katelyn''s legs almost gave out on her. "Son, how is Anastasia now?" Katelyn asked, her voice trembling.


    The operating room doors were tightly shut, and Herman''s face was deathly pale. His clothes were stained with blood, from when he held Anastasia. The sight of the blood on Herman was enough to make one''s heart pound; it was clear that Anastasia''s injuries were


    severe.


    "She''s still in surgery," Herman said, his voice already hoarse.


    He was terrified that Anastasia wouldn''t make it. He didn''t dare tell Salma the news, who was still in the dark about Anastasia''s ident.

 Chapter 184

    Chapter


    184


    Time sliced through Herman like a razor-sharp knife, again and again. No visible wounds, but he felt the pain all over.


    Tick-tock, tick-tock, time was dragging by. Waiting, Herman was strung up like a tight violin string. Doctors kept rushing bags of blood into the operating room, trying their damnedest to save Anastasia. Katelyn was watching this, all nervous and worried. Her hands pped together, praying, "God, you whomand all things, please watch over my daughter-inw. Don''t let anything happen to her." Flynn was freaked out too. "How the hell did this car ident happen?"


    Right now, there was no time to investigate the cause, and Herman couldn''t care less. It was a rainy night, and the roads were slick, but he knew Anastasia''s driving skills. Her reflexes were lightning fast, and it didn''t make sense for the crash to be this severe. The car had tried to slow down by grinding against the mountain, a risky move. Why had she done that? One answer - the brakes had


    failed.


    A chill ran down Herman''s spine, and his eyes turned ice-cold. "Flynn, check out the car. Were the brakes tampered with? I want to know if it was an ident or sabotage."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll look into it right away." Flynn knew that waiting around was pointless. He needed to get to the bottom of this.


    As Flynn rushed off, Katelyn asked, "Are you saying there''s something fishy about Ana''s ident?*


    A murderous glint shed in Herman''s eyes. "We''ll know when we find out."


    Anastasia''s surgerysted nearly eight hours. When dawn broke, she was still critical and was moved to the ICU. Herman, dressed in protective gear, entered the ICU. Holding Anastasia''s hand, looking at her lying there, her life hanging by a thread, he couldn''t hold back his tears anymore.


    "Anastasia, you can''t do this to me, you have to pull through. You promised me we''d be together till the end." Herman''s voice was hoarse, heavy with grief. "You can''t leave me alone."


    He kissed the back of her hand, tears streaming down his face. He was a man who could cause a financial crisis, but here he was, crying his eyes out in front of Anastasia. It would probably blow people''s minds if they knew.


    He talked to her a lot, but she didn''t respond. Anastasia was all pale and wired up, the only response to Herman was the incessant beeping of the life-support machines.


    The doctors warned that Anastasia was still vulnerable. A blood clot in her brain could threaten her life at any moment.


    News of Anastasia''s ident eventually reached Salma. She immediately rushed to the hospital, only able to see her daughter through a ss window. Seeing Anastasia hooked up to all those machines, Salma was heartbroken. Katelyn tried tofort her. "Salma, don''t worry too much. Anastasia wille back to us. We got the best doctors, they''ll pull her through."


    Katelyn had been at the hospital all night, looking utterly exhausted.


    "My daughter, how could this happen to her?" Salma''s vision blurred, and she felt dizzy.


    Katelyn quickly steadied her. "Salma, pull yourself together. You have to stay strong."


    Katelyn guided Salma to a nearby chair. To Salma, Anastasia was her world, and anything happening to Anastasia was a threat to her own life

 Chapter 185

    Anastasia felt like she''d been dreaming for ages. She was bone-tired, like she''d fallen into a bottomless pit of total darkness. She could hear a voice weeping out of the endless void It was Herman, sobbing. Why was he crying? Was she dead? Anastasia wanted to respond, but she just couldn''t get the words out. Just then, the life monitor hooked up to her started ring. Doctors rushed in from all corners of the hospital. Anastasia''s condition was deteriorating.


    The doctors asked Herman to leave the ICU. They needed to perform immediate life-saving procedures. Watching the flurry of medical staff, Herman felt his heart in his throat. The wait was excruciatingly long, and each second felt like an eternity. Herman''s eyes were bloodshot and dull, his hands were clenched into fists, and his gaze was fixed on the ICU door. Salma sat nearby. wiping away tears, her eyes puffy from crying.


    Herman had no idea how much time had passed when the doctors finally emerged to announce. "The patient is out of immediate danger" He felt drained.


    Anastasia was stable, for now. But when she would wake up was still a mystery.


    Monica and Lauren Mill rushed over when they heard about Anastasia''s ident. They couldn''t believe how badly Anastasia was hurt when they saw her lying in the hospital bed.


    Christine had been trying to get a hold of Anastasia, but when she couldn''t, she reached out to Victor and found out about the ident. Christine felt horribly guilty and immediately went to the hospital.


    Anastasia remained unconscious. Herman hadn''t left the hospital, and he looked like hell. His face was scruffy, his eyes red and surrounded by dark circles. He took care of Anastasia himself, without hiring a nurse, and left Elysian Technologies in Flynn''s hands. At this point, only Anastasias condition could elicit any reaction from him.


    Herman was on edge every day, worried that Anastasia would sleep forever. Any small change in the monitor could shatter his fragile


    nerves.


    Flynn had found out the truth about Anastasia''s ident. The brakes on her wrecked car had been tampered with. Someone had been out to get Anastasia. But who hated her enough to want her dead?


    Surveince footage showed Selena at thepany''s underground parking lot.


    Anastasia''s car had been parked out of view of the cameras, so there was no solid evidence that Selena had tampered with it. But Selena was a prime suspect based on motive and timing.


    Selena was taken in by the police, but she denied messing with Anastasia''s car. She admitted to being at the parking lot and being jealous of Anastasia, but she denied having anything to do with the ident. Selena was a major suspect, but until Anastasia woke up. she would remain in custody.


    Collin and Julie also visited Anastasia after the ident. Collin was nning to go alone but ran into Julie who insisted on going with him.


    Julie asked, "Has Herman really been at the hospital for the entire week that Anastasia''s been unconscious?"


    "I told you before, Anastasia is the most important person to Herman. With this happening, he''s definitely not leaving her side. I heard he even put business matters aside."


    As Collin walked towards the ward, he added, "I also heard that the car crash was deliberate."


    Hearing this, Julie suddenly felt uneasy. "Deliberate? Did they find out who did it?"


    Collin asked curiously, "Why are you suddenly so interested in this?"


    Julie tried to hide her difort,ughing it off. "I just can''t believe it. Anastasia must have pissed off a lot of people for someone to want her dead."

 Chapter 186

    "Karma''s a bitch, you know," Collin said. "The punk who messed with Anastasia''s brakes is still rotting in jail."


    Julie surprisingly responded, "Anastasia sure is a tough cookie, surviving such a horrific crash"


    Collin frowned. "Maybe you should stay away, in case you blurt out something that pisses everyone off."


    He could sense Julie''s animosity towards Anastasia Julie wasn''t sincerely visiting Anastasia, she probably just wanted to see how badly injured Anastasia was.


    "Alright, I''ll keep my mouth shut. I''m just here to look," Julie said. "I''m already at the door. I definitely have to go in."


    Collin said, "Then don''t say you''re with me I don''t want to get chewed out by Herman."


    Anastasia had been in aa for a week now, Salma was falling apart. Katelyn took Salma to Harmony Meadows to live with her, taking care of her around the clock. She also had to worry about Herman not holding up in the hospital, having the house servants prepare delicious meals for him every day.


    Herman had lost his appetite, often leaving his meals untouched. Monica saw how Herman was sticking with Anastasia through thick and thin, which gave her peace of mind for whatever would happen in the future.


    Lauren was stunned when she first visited Anastasia in the hospital and saw that the man beside Anastasia was the one she had been crushing on. She was in a daze for a while.


    Anastasia''s husband turned out to be the CEO of Elysian Technologies. If it weren''t for Flynn pulling Lauren aside to exin, she would have thought Anastasia had been lying to her all along. Knowing the Salstrom family was keeping this from Anastasia, Lauren had to y dumb at this critical time.


    A few dayster, Lauren remembered something. Early in the morning, she rushed to the hospital and pulled Flynn outside.


    "The hunk Anastasia said she would introduce to me was you, wasn''t it? You knew it was me and purposely said you had a girlfnend, right?" Lauren was slow to react. It took her several days to realize this.


    Flynnughed. "Why would I need to do that? I can have any woman I want, all the way from here to France."


    Lauren taunted, "You don''t seem like you''re from the Salstrom family at all. Look at your big brother, he''s so devoted. But you, you''re a yboy. It was wise of me to not fall for you."


    Flynn didn''t care andughed. "What''s the matter, did I get in your way? You say you don''t like me, as if I have any interest in you."


    Furious, Lauren stomped on Flynn''s foot. "Scumbag." She left with these words.


    Flynn jumped up in pain. "Annoying woman, you wait and see."


    Hearing this, Lauren was even more furious and stormed back to Flynn. Flynn was on guard. "What are you doing? I''m warning you, don''te any closer. Be careful, I might defend myself and hurt you."


    Lauren stomped at Flynn again, but this time Flynn was prepared and managed to dodge. However, before he could celebrate, his other foot was trampled on by Lauren. He grimaced in pain while Lauren smugly walked away.


    "You''re such a tomboy, who would dare to be with you?" Flynn retorted.


    Lauren ignored him and went straight into Anastasia''s room, noticing that Julie and Collin were there too.


    As a fan of Herman, Lauren naturally knew that Julie also had feelings for Herman. They were in the same social circle, and she had heard at a cocktail party that Julie was following Herman. Knowing Herman was already married, yet she still trailed after him, how shameless! Seeing Julie about to enter the room, Lauren stepped forward to stop her, "Julie, long time no see, let''s chat outside."


    Julie tried to break free. "Lauren, what do we have to talk about? I''m here to visit Anastasia."


    They didn''t have much of a rtionship, just people from the same circle. Even if they were in the same venue, they would ignore each -other.


    "What are you doing here, Anastasia doesn''t have much of a connection with you either." Without hesitation, Lauren pulled Julie away. "Anastasia is Herman''swfully wedded wife. You should stop hanging around Herman. Have some self-respect."

 Chapter 187

    Lauren''s straight talk hit Julie''s ego hard.


    She retorted, "I just heard Anastasia had a car ident and was hospitalized, so I came to see her. What''s it to you?"


    "If you''re nning on using this as a chance to pursue Anastasia''s husband, then it does involve me," Lauren cautioned. "Finding a good man is no walk in the park, but we women should know better than to chase after single men, let alone married ones, got it?" "I don''t need you to teach me," Julie snapped


    She brushed past Lauren, heading for the hospital room.


    Anastasia was still unconscious, with Herman tenderly wiping her hands and neck with warm water, taking care of her meticulously Collin wanted to say something, but seeing Herman''s silent devotion, he quietly left.


    Julie could only watch through the window in the door. Seeing Herman taking care of Anastasia so intimately, she was both envious and bitter. She even wished the ident would''ve just taken Anastasia away


    Suppressing her jealousy, Julie asked Flynn with feigned concern, "Ms. Jewell isn''t going to be in aa forever, right? She wouldn''t turn into a vegetable, would she?"


    "The doctors haven''t said when she''ll wake up. We can only pray now" Flynn was also worried whether Anastasia would turn into a vegetable. Herman would be a walking corpse if that happened.


    Staring at Anastasia on the hospital bed, Julie felt a surge of satisfaction. If Anastasia didn''t wake up, she didn''t believe Herman could stay by her side forever. With her ego boosted by this thought, she hoped Anastasia would never wake up. Herman wanted some quiet, and Collin and the others didn''t stay for long.


    Anastasiay peacefully in bed, and Herman often talked to her, believing she could hear him. Night fell.


    Katelyn brought chicken soup to the hospital. Seeing Herman conversing with Anastasia again, she felt a pang in her heart. Her eyes welling up with tears, sheposed herself before saying, "Son, eat something. Look at you, you''re a mess. If Anastasia wakes up, she won''t recognize you."


    Herman, who always cared about his appearance, would never let himself look scruffy, let alone let his beard grow out, or his hair turn into a bird''s nest from not washing for a week. He hadn''t bathed for several days and was starting to smell.


    The bloodshot eyes of Herman were rather intimidating. He looked up at Katelyn. "Mom, do you think Anastasia will wake up?"


    "She will," Katelyn answered firmly. "I believe she will wake up. Now, chin up, you haven''t had a good rest for a while now. Let me stay with Anastasia tonight. You go home, take a bath, change clothes, and get a decent sleep, okay? I know you''re worried sick about Anastasia, but I''m just as worried about you"


    Herman replied absently, "She wouldn''t like the way I look now. I''ll go home and change." He didn''t want Anastasia to see him like this.


    With tears in her eyes, Katelyn said, "Yes, go home and take a bath. Here, drink the chicken soup first."


    This time Hermanplied. He finished the soup, said goodbye to unconscious Anastasia and headed back to Harmony Meadows


    Flynn drove him home. Along the way, Flynn did all the talking, while Herman remained silent. Herman was really tired; he hadn''t had a good sleep in days. He dozed off at some point during the ride. Flynn let him sleep, parking the car under Harmony Meadows Herman had a long sleep this time, waking up when dawn was breaking. If not for worrying about Anastasia, he might have slept longer. He was truly exhausted


    Flynn suggested, "Bro, why don''t you go upstairs and sleep a bit more?"


    *I''ll go up and take a shower, then we''ll head to the hospital. Anastasia would be upset if she woke up and didn''t see me."


    Herman got out of the car and went upstairs. He showered, watered the nts on the balcony, which Anastasia liked. He hadn''t taken care of them for days and they were nearly wilted


    He had to keep them alive. Anastasia would be happy to see them when she came home. After finishing these chores, it was already morning.


    As Herman was going downstairs, he noticed a small figure curled up in the stairway. He approached and saw it was Pattie

 Chapter 188

    Pattie was there, huddled against the wall, fast asleep clutching her little backpack Even though the floor beneath her was cold, she was only wearing a thin dress and a pair of sandals. "Pattie." Herman squatted down and gently shook Pattie


    Waking up to see Herman, Pattie rubbed her eyes "Herman*


    "Why are you sleeping here?" Herman took off his jacket and draped it over Pattie.


    "Herman, I had a dream. Ana was sick in it, I wanted to find her but I couldn''t. Can you take me to see Ana?"


    Herman was taken aback by her words. How did Pattie have such an odd dream? And how did she know something had happened to Anastasia?


    "Herman" Pattie tugged at Herman''s sleeve, her voice innocent and pleading, "Can you take me to see Ana?"


    Remembering how much Anastasia loved Pattie, he thought that maybe Pattie could help wake Anastasia up "Alright, I''ll take you"


    Herman took Pattie''s hand and walked towards the entrance of themunity. Flynn had been waiting in the car Seeing the child with Herman, he asked, "Why did you bring a little girl?" "She''s Pattie. Your sister-inw really likes her. Pattie wants to visit." Herman lifted Pattie into the car


    On the way to the hospital, Herman casually asked how Pattie was doing in kindergarten. Pattie happily replied, "Kindergarten is fun. The teachers are nice and my ssmates are really friendly"


    Herman had already given the heads up to the kindergarten principal to take special care of Pattie. Pattie started school a littlete, sopared to the kids who started early education at two or three, she had a lot to learn and adapt to


    In order to persuade Penny and her husband to send Pattie to school, Herman had the principal tell them that as long as Pattie attended school without absence, they would receive a bonus of fifty thousand each term. For the sake of money, even if they were reluctant, Pattie had to go to school. Other kids'' parents had to pay for school, but Pattie going to school was a money-making opportunity. Clearly, Penny was more than happy about it.


    "Im d you''re happy." Herman patted Pattie''s head, feeling a warmth in his heart seeing her happiness, a smile creeping onto his face. Driving the car, Flynn was quite surprised to see Herman smile for the first time since Anastasia''s ident. This child was indeed captivating


    Soon, they arrived at the hospital. Herman took Pattie to Anastasia''s room, where Salma was. She hade to the hospitaltest night, staying up all night with Katelyn. They were all looking tired and aged, weary from the sleepless night.


    Yawning, Katelyn heard Herman tell Flynn, "Take them home to rest."


    Without saying much, Salma and Katelyn left to rest, knowing they needed the energy to care for Anastasia. Once they left, the room had only Herman and Pattie.


    Seeing Anastasia unconscious in the hospital bed, Pattie felt an inexplicable sadness, and tears welled up in her eyes. She went to Anastasia''s bedside, held her hand and said, "Ana, it''s me, Pattie. I had a dream that you were sick. Herman brought me here to see you. Can you get better soon? I''m having a great time in kindergarten. My teacher even praised me yesterday...


    Pattie held Anastasia''s hand, chattering away like a little chatterbox, sharing all the fun stories from school. Herman was surprised, he had never seen Pattie talk so much.


    Pattie was clear and logical in her speech. After talking for a confused and asked, "Herman, why isn''t Ana waking up?"


    while and seeing no response from Anastasia, she looked a little


    "She''s just really tired and resting. She will wake up." Herman gentlyforted Pattie. ''She promised to attend your kindergarten event with you. She won''t go back on her word"


    "Yep, she always keeps her promises. She won''t lie to me."


    Pattie carefully touched Anastasia''s face and said seriously, "Please wake up soon, I want to give you my next big prize."


    - "Pattie, lers allow her to rest a little while longer. I''ll take you to get breakfast." As soon as he finished speaking. Herman noticed


    Anastasia''s finger moved.


    He was overjoyed, he thought it was an illusion until Anastasia''s hand moved again. He couldn''t contain his excitement, gripping Anastasia''s hand tightly and said, "Anastasia, can you hear us talking? Anastasia, can you wake up?"

 Chapter 189

    Herman rushed to get a doctor, exining Anastasia''s twitching fingers Doctors hurried over to examine Anastasia, but it seemed she showed no signs of waking up.


    The doctor said, "Mr. Salstrom, this could be a subconscious response of the patient. Still, it''s a good sign, indicating that she can still perceive the outside world" Herman furrowed his brow, asking. "How long until she wakes up?"


    The doctors shared a nce, looking ufortable They said. "In cases like these, it could be weeks or even months, or longer. It depends on the patients willpower. But seeing this response, if you keep talking to her, it should speed up the process." Despite their lengthy exnation, there was no definitive answer


    Pattie held Anastasia''s hand, looking at her feeling heartbroken. ''Please wake up soon, I miss you," She never used to say these words. But looking at Anastasia in hera, she couldn''t help but let them out, feeling truly upset.


    Pattie was devastated. Ana was the best person she had ever met, always telling her stories. After Pattie started kindergarten, she realized that other kids'' moms would tell stories too. Pattie loved the stories Ana told.


    Herman felt agitated, rubbing his face, and signaling the doctors to leave. He had hired the best doctors, but now all they could do was


    wait on the patient.


    In the following days, Herman took Pattie to see Anastasia every day. As they visited during Pattie''s school hours, Penny and her husband didn''t know. She never visited Pattie, and Leo was busy with work, often staying on-site for months on end, leaving him no time to care.


    Anastasia showed no signs of waking, as shey in bed like a vegetable. Monica and Lauren also visited daily, and after hearing the news, nna and Cynthia would also visit the hospital. One day.


    After visiting Anastasia, Herman took Pattie to school. There was a parent-child event at Pattie''s kindergarten that day, and Penny wouldn''t attend. As Pattie reached the entrance and saw Herman about to leave, she gathered up the courage to ask, "Can youe to the school event with me?" All the other kids'' parents would be there, but hers wouldn''t


    Herman thought for a moment, then took Pattie''s hand and walked in. Pattie smiled happily.


    On the kindergarten yground, many kids were preparing for the parent-child event. The parents gradually arrived


    Herman and Pattie sat on a small stool. "Pattie, do you have a performance prepared?" he asked, noticing other kids changing into


    costumes


    Pattie shook her head, her voice innocent. "No, I don''t know how."


    Herman patted Pattie''s head. "That''s okay. You started schoolter than them. You''ll leam in time; you''re the best."


    Encouraged, Pattie happily said, "Okay, I will study hard." Four-year-old Pattie understood how precious her opportunity to attend school


    was


    Just then, a kid ran over. "Pattie, Pattie, is this your dad? He''s so handsome!"


    Hearing the kid mistake Herman for her dad, Pattie exined with a smile, "No, he''s Herman. Herman, this is my friend Nina."


    Pattie liked Herman, but she also liked her own dad. In her heart, Leo was her dad. Even though he didn''t spend much time with her, he was very good to her, and she could feel it. Dad would secretly take her for burgers without letting Mom know.


    Pattie grew up in an orphanage, but she was less than three when Leo adopted her, and she didn''t remember much. The day Leo and Penny carne to adopt her, the director of the orphanage took her to meet the couple and told her, "Pattie, this is your mom and dad. They''re here to take you home."


    So Pattie alway''s thought that Leo and Penny were her parents, that her mom and dad hade to take her home. Hearing Pattie''s introduction, Herman felt a pang of disappointment in his heart. When the kid mistook him for Pattie''s dad, he''d felt a strange sensation. He had spent a lot of time with Pattie these past few days, and with girls being more affectionate and approachable than boys, she would even imitate him washing Anastasia''s face and hands in the hospital. Sometimes, Herman would feel as if Pattie were his own daughter.


    Hermanposed himself, greeting Nina warmly, "Hello"


    Nina politely responded, "Hello"


    Chap

 Chapter 190

    They''d got a family eventing up.


    The first half was for the kiddos to strut their stuff. The preschool teachers wanted the kids to show their parents all the good stuff they''d been up to. After all, parents had forked over a hefty chunk of change for their kids'' education, so the school had to give them something in return.


    Next up was a parent-child game designed to strengthen the bond between parents and their little ones. It was a bit of a workout for the parents. They had to lift up their kids using a small nket, and then the kids grabbed toys. Whoever grabbed the most toys won. This was Herman''s first time at something like this. At hispany, he was the big kahuna, calling the shots while the underlings scrambled to make it happen. But here at preschool, for his little Pattie, he had to roll with it and yed along with the teachers'' games. After the event, Pattie was over the moon. Her infectiousughter had Herman grinning like a fool. When Pattie got her prize, she excitedly offered it to Herman. ''This is for you. Please give it to Ana. She''ll be tickled pink."


    Herman chuckled and pinched Pattie''s chubby cheek. The food at school must''ve been good. Pattie had put on a bit of weight, and her skin was smooth and glowing. Her eyes were sparkling, and she was getting prettier by the day.


    Herman asked, "Did you have fun today?"


    ''Loads of fun, but..." Pattie sounded a little disappointed. "It would''ve been even better if Ana came."


    Herman promised, "When she wakes up, and there''s an event next time, I''ll bring her along."


    "Okay!" Pattie nodded enthusiastically ''Pinky promise?"


    "Sure." Herman smiled, they make a pinky promise, then he said, "I have to head to the hospital now." "Okay, bye!" Pattie waved politely.


    Nelson was waiting in the car at the preschool entrance. Herman got in with the Peppa Pig toy Pattie gave him. "Back to the hospital."


    Anastasia had beenatose for nearly a month, and Herman hadn''t set foot in hispany for the same amount of time. If thepany couldn''t function without him, then he''d been wasting his time feeding thousands of employees. He was not worried aboutpany stuff, maybe because Anastasia had beenatose for too long, or maybe because having Pattie around had calmed him down a lot. He was not as anxious as he was at first. He firmly believed that Anastasia would wake up. He was ready for everything. just waiting for her to wake up.


    When Herman arrived at the hospital, he ran into the doctor talking to Katelyn about Anastasia''s injuries. The doctor said, "The patient was injured in the waist during the car ident, and in her early years..."


    "Dr. Schuler" Herman quickly interrupted; his face didn''t show a hint of emotion. "If there''s something to discuss, let''s do it in your office. Mom, you stay here with Anastasia."


    Herman didn''t want Katelyn to know that Anastasia had a child. It was better to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Katelyn didn''t think much of it and said, "Okay, I''ll stay here." As Anastasia''s husband, it was normal for Herman to be coficemed and informed about her condition.


    Herman and Dr. Schuler headed to his office. Herman said, "Dr. Schuler, what''s up?"


    Dr. Schuler said, "Mr. Salstrom, your wife was severely injured in the waist in the car ident, plus she hadplications from childbirth long ago that were not properly treated, I''m afraid it would be quite difficult for her to have children in the future."


    As a doctor, he naturally knew that Anastasia had a child. Saying "quite difficult was a euphemism. The truth was, it was virtually Impossible for her to get pregnant.


    At the moment, with Anastasia still in aa, the issue of having children may have been moot, but as a doctor, he had to inform the family of any potentialplications. The doctor''s words were like stabbing a knife into Herman''s already numb heart. Herman''s voice was a little heavy. "So, my wife and I, we can''t have our own child?"

 Chapter 191

    "You could say that."


    "Mrs. Salstrom''s injuries are pretty severe," Dr. Schuler said. "The car wreckage practically went straight through her waist. If she were to get pregnant, it would be a heavy burden for her. At best, we might lose the baby, and at worst..." We could lose her. Although it was early to talk about this, Dr. Schuler decided to spill all the beans.


    "Alright, I got it." It only took Herman a few seconds to digest the news. He said in a deep voice, "Right now, all I can hope for is my wife waking up." As for the rest, he didn''t dare to wish or ask for too much.


    Everyone at the hospital saw how devoted Herman was to Anastasia. Guys like him were as rare as hens'' teeth, especially considering he was the CEO of Elysian Technologies. Deep down, Dr. Schuler admired Herman.


    When Herman returned to the ward, Salma had brought over some chicken soup. Even though Anastasia was still unconscious, Salma often prepared these nutritious foods, hoping that Anastasia could have a hot sip as soon as she woke up. Seeing Hermaning back, Katelyn asked, "Herman, what did Dr. Schuler say?"


    When Salma was around, Katelyn would never call him son. With Anastasia still unconscious and Salma feeling down, it wasn''t the right time to spill the beans.


    Salma also anxiously asked, "Did Dr. Schuler say when Ana would wake up?"


    "Soon," Herman half-lied. "Anastasia''s injuries are recovering. She will wake up soon."


    Hearing this, Salma felt relieved. "That''s good," she said, handing the chicken soup to Herman. "You''ve been taking such good care of Ana this past month, and you''ve lost weight. You should drink this soup. It''s good for your body."


    Salma was very pleased with Herman''s care for Anastasia. He was always there for her, spending both time and money. She knew she made the right choice with this son-inw.


    "Alright, I''ll drink itter," Herman said. "Salma, you guys should go home and rest. I''ll stay here tonight."


    For the past month, it was always Herman who stayed the night. He only left the hospital during the day to freshen up.


    "You should also get some rest and take care of yourself," Salma reminded him.


    After Salma and Katelyn left, Herman finished the soup and took the toy Pattie had sent. He stood by the bed, telling Anastasia about funny stories from Pattie''s kindergarten. "Anastasia, Pattie has made a lot of friends at school. That little girl is really adaptable. This is the toy she sent you, Peppa Pig..."


    Even though he knew Anastasia wouldn''t respond, Herman patiently told her all about it.


    Night fell quickly.


    After washing Anastasia''s face, wiping her hands and feet, and giving her forehead a kiss, Hermanid down next to her. "Honey, I''m a bit tired. I''m going to take a short nap, and then I''ll keep talking to you, okay?"


    Anastasia''s superficial injuries had all healed, and she no longer needed a respirator. She justid quietly in bed, like she was sleeping. Herman always assumed that she was just sleeping and would wake up once she had enough rest.


    It started raining outside in the middle of the night. The raindrops fell on the window and leaves, making a pitter-patter sound.


    A cold breeze blew in from the window. Herman felt a bit cold, but then he quickly felt warm again. His face felt a bit itchy, like something was stroking his cheek.


    Herman opened his eyes, and his eyes welled up with tears. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak. A gentle voice echoed in his ear. "Honey, why are you crying?"

 Chapter 192

    Anastasia woke up. Her delicate hand gently stroked his face, wiping away the tears at the corners of his eyes.


    Herman embraced Anastasia excitedly, burying his head in her bosom, his voice hoarse. "Honey."


    As Anastasia caressed his hair, her eyes too became moist. Memories of the car ident flooded her mind, and she thought she was going to die. In those few seconds when the car flipped, she dreaded the thought of death. If it weren''t for Herman rushing to the scene that night, she might have missed the critical time for rescue and might have died in the ident.


    "Anastasia, thank you for waking up." Herman held Anastasia tightly. He couldn''t imagine what life without Anastasia would be like. The ident made him realize that Anastasia meant more to him than he had thought. "If the grim reaper dares to take you away, I''ll storm hell itself to bring you back. Without my consent, no one can take you away."


    While Anastasia was hanging by a thread in the ER, Herman indeed had this impulse. Even if it meant risking everything, he had to save Anastasia. Having survived the ordeal, the memory of the ident still gave Anastasia the chills.


    Tears of joy streamed down Anastasia''s face. She held Herman''s face in her hands, her lips trembling, "When the ident happened, I was scared to death. I prayed to God, asking for another chance. I want to grow old with you and have lots and lots of children." Herman''s voice was hoarse. "...Okay."


    He couldn''t bear to tell her that they might never have children. He wasn''t nning on telling her. He didn''t want to see Anastasia in despair and sadness. Ignorance was bliss..


    It wasn''t until the next morning that Herman informed Salma and Katelyn of Anastasia''s recovery. They rushed to the hospital, ovee with emotion. Salma hugged Anastasia and sobbed.


    "Ana, you finally woke up. You were in aa for a month. I''ve been praying every day, hoping for you to wake up soon." Salma sped her hands together. "Thank God, for letting you wake up."


    Katelyn also joyfully sped her hands together and bowed to the air. "Ana woke up, this is great news. Ana, do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    Anastasia gently touched her waist and said, "Just my waist." The waist was where Anastasia was most severely injured. Herman remembered Dr. Schuler''s words and looked at Anastasia''s waist with a regretful expression. Katelyn said with a smile, "You got seriously injured, just take good care of yourself. You''re young and will recover soon."


    Salma also said, "Ana, during the month you were in aa, Herman stayed by your side every day, taking care of you. Herman has been the hardest working one. You''re really lucky to have him as your husband." Anastasia looked at Herman and smiled without saying a word. She felt that she was lucky in life, partly because she met Herman, and partly because she survived this ident. Having Herman in her life, she felt regretless.


    When news of Anastasia''s recovery spread, Monica, Lauren, and Christine all came to the hospital to visit. Everyone was overjoyed. They all thought Anastasia wouldn''t make it through this time, but unexpectedly, a miracle happened. She woke up.


    But where there was joy, there was also sorrow. The news of Anastasia''s recovery wasn''t good news for Julie. A trace of jealousy shed in her eyes. What a lucky girl, she didn''t die even after being in aa for a month. The doctors had dered that she had little chance of waking up, but she still did.


    It seemed she would have to resort to her second n.


    After Anastasia woke up, the police came to take her statement. Anastasia then learned that her car had indeed been tampered with; the brake line had been intentionally damaged. And the suspect was Selena.


    Anastasia described the situation when the car ident urred and also mentioned seeing a familiar figure in the parking lot.


    She said, "But I''m not sure if the person I saw in the parking lot was Selena. What did Selena say?"


    225 F? a


    Herman said, "Selena admits to being in the parking lot, but denies tampering with the brakes."


    The police also said, "We''ve questioned Selena several times, but she still insists that she didn''t tamper with the brakes. So we came to if you could think carefully if there were any suspicious people? When you were going uphill, what did it feel like when you stepped on the brake? What was the car''s reaction?"


    ask

 Chapter 193

    Driving up the hill, Anastasia was basically just stepping on the gas, hardly ever needing to brake. There weren''t many cars on the mountain road, so she pretty much hit the gas and zoomed up the hill. Anastasia racked her brain but couldn''t think of anything fishy. She had parked her car in the parking lot on top of the hill. After chatting with Christine, she started her car and drove down the hill. "Everything was normal," Anastasia said. "I didn''t notice any problems while driving up."


    The cops looked at Anastasia. "This case is a bit odd, we need to investigate it again. Have you pissed anyone offtely?"


    Anastasia shook her head. "Apart from arguing with Selena, I can''t think of anyone else."


    After brainstorming, Anastasia indeed couldn''t remember any enemies.


    After the police left, Herman saw them out, reminding them, "You can check the surveince in the parking lot of the vi on top of the hill. If the car wasn''t tampered with at thepany''s parking lot, it might have been messed with up there." Herman''s clue gave the police a new direction.


    "Mr. Salstrom, don''t worry. We''ll get to the bottom of this."


    "Good, appreciate it."


    Herman walked them to the elevator. Their conversation was overheard by Julie, who had just arrived.


    Hearing about the surveince check at the vi''s parking lot, her face turned pale. She panicked, walked out another exit, and quickly dialed a number. "Dad, I''m in trouble, you have to help me..."


    Indeed, the one who had actually done something was Julie. She was previously relieved that Selena could be the scapegoat, but Selena steadfastly denied it. Now that the police and Herman began to question the ident. It couldn''t be traced back to her, or she''d be screwed.


    She just wanted to teach Anastasia a lesson; she hadn''t expected such a serious car ident.


    The ident happened and Anastasia was so lucky to survive. What a pity.


    After the cops left, Anastasia fell into deep thought. Someone really wanted to harm her, and now she was in an inactive position, unable to prevent it. It was terrifying to think about.


    "Anastasia." Herman returned to the room. Seeing Anastasia lost in thought, he knew what she was thinking about.


    He walked over, sat on the bed, held her hand, and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve got your back."


    "Who do you think wants me dead? I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I really can''t figure out who I''ve pissed off or who I have a deep grudge with," Anastasia said casually. "Did you flirt with some other woman besides me?"


    This was just a casual remark from Anastasia, but Herman took it to heart. After all, Anastasia''s ident happened after Herman publicly announced that he was married.


    "Whoever did it, I will find out... and get justice for you," Herman said seriously.


    The topic was too heavy and could easily cause unease, so Anastasia changed the subject. "How is Pattie doing in kindergarten?" When Anastasia was unconscious, it seemed she had heard Pattie''s voice.


    "Pattie is very adaptable and has made many friends in kindergarten. When you were unconscious, I apanied Pattie to some school activities. Let me show you the pictures..."


    Herman took out his phone and showed Anastasia the photos from the school group.


    Herman had secretly sponsored Pattie and donated a lot of new equipment to the kindergarten. The principal was very shrewd, knowing Herman was a wealthy man. They tried to maintain a good rtionship with him, and that''s why he was in the school group. Pattie was treated very well in school, the principal had already told the teachers to take special care of Pattie.


    The photos and videos from thest parent-child activity were shared by the teachers in the group.


    The video of Herman and Pattie ying games made a smile appear on Anastasia''s face. Pattie looked so happy in it.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t join you. I had promised Pattie before, but I didn''t keep my promise."


    Anastasia was a little regretful.


    Herman said, "The school often has these activities, after you get discharged, we can apany Pattie together."


    "Hmm." Anastasia was looking forward to this. She was browsing the photos and videos, and casually said, "If I didn''t know better, I''d think that you and Pattie are father and daughter. You see, when you smile, you both have dimples on your faces. It''s like looking in a mirror."

 Chapter 194

    Herman and Pattie were often seen together and are frequently mistaken for father and daughter because they had simr smiles.


    Herman chuckled. "Pattie''s been eating well at school. She''s got a bit of fat on her cheeks now, and she looks so adorable when she smiles. She''s gonna be a real looker when she grows up."


    Anastasia, propped up on one elbow, watched the video with anticipation and said, "Such a sweet and adorable girl. Herman, we should have a daughter too someday."


    "...Okay." Seeing the joy in Anastasia''s face, Herman felt a pang of sadness. He could foresee the disappointment that was toe. Anastasia regretfully said, "Leo won''t let us adopt Pattie. Otherwise, she could live with us. I really love that kid."


    But for now, Anastasia was rtively satisfied. At least Pattie was going to school, and Penny couldn''t treat her as badly as before. "Do you need a break?" Herman gently brushed some stray hairs from her forehead and said, "Take some medicine, rest for a bit. It''ll help you recover."


    Anastasia indeed felt a little worn out. "I''ll have a rest."


    She handed him back his phone, took the medicine andid down beside him. Her arms wrapped around his waist. Perhaps due to the medication, Anastasia quickly fell asleep.


    Herman stayed in the same position, gently patting Anastasia''s shoulder. Her waking up was the best thing he could ask for.


    By the time Anastasia woke up, it was already dark. Her life was now all topsy-turvy, with nothing to do but sleep. When she woke up, Herman wasn''t in the room, and Salma was quietly making soup.


    Seeing Anastasia awake, Salma asked with a smile, "Did I wake you?"


    "No." Anastasia asked, "Where''s Herman?"


    "He had to step out for a bit, he''ll be back soon." Salma handed Anastasia the soup. "Herman''s been taking care of you in the hospital for a month, and he hasn''t been to work at all. He must have a lot of work piled up."


    After finishing her soup, Anastasia remembered a dream she had, a dream that was both real and unreal. She looked at Salma and said, "Mom, when I was in the operation room, I think I dreamed that someone had a baby girl."


    Salma paused for a moment while packing up the thermos, thenughed. "Ana, do you want to have a child with Herman? That''s great. -Just wait-till-you''ve fully recovered and discharged from the hospital, then you can n for it. I''ll help you take care of the child." Herman had told the doctors not to mention that Anastasia might be infertile. Salma and Katelyn didn''t know, and neither did Anastasia.


    "Hmm, maybe." Anastasia wondered if her dream was because she wanted a child with Herman. Her memory of the dream was fading. What she couldn''t forget was the baby''s cry and the unbearable pain in her heart. She couldn''t distinguish between the dream and reality. She was just grateful to be alive.


    As they were chatting, Gianna and Cynthia came to visit Anastasia with some nutritional supplements,


    Anastasia sat up and said, "Gianna, Cynthia, you''re here."


    "Don''t sit up. You need to rest." Cynthia immediately said.


    Gianna asked, "Anastasia, are you feeling better?"


    "Much better," Anastasia answered optimistically. "I''m lucky to have survived."


    Cynthia said, "What doesn''t kill you makes you stronger, Ana. You''ll be blessed in the future."


    Anastasiaughed. "hope your good wordse true."


    Gianna said, "You really scared Salma this time. Her hair turned white overnight. Now that you''re awake, we''re relieved."


    Salmaughed and said, "It''s all in the past."


    Anastasia had noticed the extra white in Salma''s hair. She had been a source of worry for Salma. Just then, Gianna''s phone rang. "I''ll take this call outside."


    Once Gianna left, Cynthia began to worry. "That bastard Joey has been harassing Gianna. He didn''t even show up for the first court hearing and is just dragging it out."

 Chapter 195

    During the time Anastasia was unconscious, Gianna and Joey''s divorce case had already kicked off. At the first trial, Joey deliberately didn''t show up.


    With Joey ying hide and seek, the divorce case wasn''t going to be a cakewalk. Cynthia was extremely worried about Gianna''s marriage.


    "Is Joey willing to negotiate?" Anastasia asked.


    "Forget about it, that jerk''s idea of negotiation is Gianna leaving with only the clothes on her back and giving him two out of our three houses after the divorce. Is he dreaming or what?" Cynthia ranted, getting angrier by the minute. "I used to think Joey was a decent guy, but turns out he''s selfish, hypocritical and greedy. All his past goodness was just a ruse to get his hands on my house."


    Joey''s demands were downright uneptable. What a scumbag. Anyone would be pissed off.


    Gianna quickly took a call and when she heard Cynthia bringing up Joey again, she said, "Mom, why are you dredging up these headaches? Let Anastasia recover in peace. It''s gettingte, let''s head home."


    With that, she turned to Anastasia and said, "Rest up, we''re heading home. We''ll visit again some other time."


    "Alright." Anastasia hesitated. "If you need help, just give me a holler."


    "...Okay." Gianna didn''t really want to air her dirtyundry; she was too proud to ept sympathy.


    As Gianna and Cynthia left the hospital, Cynthia asked, "Who was that on the phone just now?"


    "Mr. Rond," Gianna replied. "Joey''s not cooperating, so the divorce is getting tricky."


    Joey insisted he still had feelings for Gianna and didn''t want a divorce; his goal was to wear Gianna down in negotiation.


    Divorce proceedings were incredibly time-consuming and draining, and if one party didn''t cooperate, it became even more difficult.


    Cynthia cursed angrily, "That bastard thinks he can string you along? No way! Do you know what your family''s assets are? How much money Joey''s made over the years, and how much savings he has? Do you know?" "Mom, rx, Joey can''t just funnel the assets away that easily. Before filing for divorce, I had already traced any assets he moved."


    Although Gianna had been a full-time housewife for eight years, she wasn''t naive. When she found out Joey was cheating, she had already consulted awyer about these issues.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The always assertive Cynthia said, "We''re not afraid of the Edmunds family. I''ve got your back. We''ll make sure Joey leaves with nothing."


    With her family''s support, Gianna had the energy and resources to duke it out with Joey.


    "Thanks, Mom."


    Back in the hospital room.


    Herman arrived to relieve Salma after finishing his work and had Nelson drive Salma back home.


    Salma had been staying at Harmony Meadows recently, helping out with Anastasia and Herman''s household.


    Salma had seen Nelson before but she just assumed he was a coworker of Herman''s.


    When they arrived at Harmony Meadows, Salma got out of the car and said to Nelson, "Thanks, Nelson. Sorry to bother you again."


    "No problem," Nelson replied with a smile. "Do you want me to walk you in?"


    "No need, I''ll get off here. It''ste, you should get back. Your family might be worried."


    "Alright, Salma Be careful, I''ll head out now."


    After Nelson left, Salma turned to enter themunity. A car''s headlights shone at her, making it impossible for her to open her eyes. After a moment, avishly dressed middle-aged woman walked up to Salma. "Salma, long time no see. You seem to have aged a lot." "Ashley!"


    When Salma recognized the woman in front of her, she was taken aback. Although they were about the same age, Ashley was very well maintained and looked much more morouspared to Salma.


    Salma had been looking haggard and aged due to her concern for Anastasia over the past month. Ashley stared at Salma and sneered, "If Tavon saw you like this, I''m afraid he''d turn around and leave immediately." Hearing Tavon''s name filled Salma with sorrow.


    Salma got a bit emotional. "Why are you here? More than twenty years ago, Tavon and I ended everything. What are you looking for me

 Chapter 196

    Ashley saw Salma getting worked up and chuckled. "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t want toe find you either, but I had no choice, otherwise I wouldn''t be here." "What do you mean?" Salma asked, puzzled.


    Ashley put away her sarcasm and said, "Get in the car. I don''t want to freeze my butt off here."


    With that, she turned to the Mercedes parked on the side of the road, opened the door, and climbed in.


    After some hesitation, Salma, perhaps still holding out hope for that man, wanted to know any information about him, so she followed Ashley into the car.


    Ashley closed the door, and let the driver get out, leaving just the two of them in the car.


    Ashley cut to the chase. "My daughter Sandy is sick and needs a bone marrow transnt urgently. Neither Tavon nor I are a match. Now, we can only ask your daughter Anastasia. They''re half-sisters, so the chances of a match are high. If it works out, I''ll give you $50,000. I won''t let Anastasia give something for nothing."


    Hearing this, Salma trembled with anger. "Ashley, you''re pushing your luck. Why should my daughter Anastasia save your daughter Sandy? That''s never gonna happen."


    "Don''t be so quick to refuse, Salma. We''re both mothers. You should understand how I feel. Sandy''s life is hanging by a thread. If it wasn''t for her, do you think I''de to you?" Ashley looked down on Salma from the bottom of her heart. "If you don''t agree today, the, next person toe to you will be Tavon."


    Salma was stunned. "Tavon knows you came to me? He also agreed to use Anastasia to save Sandy?"


    "Sandy is our daughter. Saving her is his responsibility. Of course, he knows. And your daughter Anastasia is also his daughter. As a father, he gave Anastasia life, and he has the right to ask her to donate bone marrow." Ashley continued, "Don''t worry, we won''t treat you and Anastasia unfairly. You can name your price."


    Salma was so angry that her chest hurt. "Ana is also Tavon''s daughter. He can''t do this! He hasn''t taken responsibility as a father for over 20 years. He has no right to ask Ana to donate bone marrow to Sandy. This is absolutely impossible."


    Salma got out of the car in fury and left. Anastasia had just recovered from a serious illness. There was no way Salma would jeopardize her daughter''s health.


    -Over 20 years ago, young Salma fell in love with Tavon. But Tavon, from a prestigious rich family, was taken away by his family. Soon


    after, news came that Tavon was marrying Ashley.


    At that time, Salma was already three months pregnant. Tavon and Ashley were a perfect match, and the Morton family never thought much of Salma. Salma tried to see Tavon but was insulted and driven away by the Morton family. They even demanded her to abort the baby, but she never even saw Tavon. Shortly after, she received a breakup fetter from Tavon, asking her not to find him again, that they were not meant to be in this life, and maybe in the next.


    Young and naive, Salma couldn''t bear to give up on the baby and made the unwise decision to give birth to Anastasia.


    After writing the breakup letter, Tavon vanished without a trace. The Morton family also left Riverdale, and Salma never heard from Tavon again.


    She never spoke of these events to anyone and bore all the pain alone. She had made her mistakes and she didn''t want Anastasia to repeat them.


    When she gave birth to Anastasia, she didn''t give her Tavon''s surname, nor her own, but the surname of Anastasia''s grandmother, the Jewell family. On one hand, Salma wanted to ease the tension with her family, and on the other hand, she wanted Anastasia to have no connection with the Morton family.


    Over 20 years had passed, and Ashley was knocking on her door again.


    Back home, Salma couldn''t sleep.


    wing on doing w utor su


    The Morton family was rich 20 years ago and seemed to be doing well now. Ashley was capable of anything. If she forced Anastasia to donate bone marrow, what would Salma do?


    Salma was worried sick. Ever since Ashley came to her, she had been out of sorts and preupied.


    In the following days, Salma was restless and lost in thought several times. She didn''t even respond when Anastasia called her.


    Anastasia curiously asked, "Mom, is something bothering you? You seem distant.

 Chapter 197

    Salma chuckled. "No, everything''s okay. Did the doctor mention when you could be discharged?"


    Herman walked in. "Just heard from Dr. Schuler that we need to stay for another half month for observation."


    Anastasia had already been in the hospital for a month and a half; she felt like she was about to grow mold. "Herman, can you talk to the doctor and let me out? I''m bored to death here. I think I''m fine now. Look, I''m good." To prove that she''d healed, Anastasia deliberately moved her limbs, which caused her waist wound to ache, and she gasped.


    "Does it hurt?" Herman rushed over nervously. "Just behave and stay in the hospital. With me here every day, you won''t be bored, right?" As he spoke, Herman gently rubbed Anastasia''s waist.


    Salma also said, "Ana, don''t be reckless. Listen to Herman and stay in the hospital. If the doctor doesn''t say you can be discharged, you


    can''t."


    Salma was worried that Anastasia would be visited by Ashley after being discharged. At least in the hospital, she could ensure safety.


    "Staying in the hospital costs so much every day," Anastasia grumbled. She really felt a bit distressed.


    Hearing this, Herman helplessly flicked her forehead. "This isn''t what you should be worrying about. You should get better first. Money can be made again."


    "What''s the point of money without life?" Salma also persuaded Anastasia, "How can you be so short-sighted?"


    Anastasia helplessly touched her forehead. "Mom, look, Herman hit me." Of course, Herman just lightly tapped her.


    "You asked for it." Salmaughed.


    Anastasia red at Herman angrily. "You''ve been given an inch and are taking a mile."


    Herman secretly held her hand behind his back but didn''t say anything.


    Feeling a bit embarrassed to hold hands in front of Salma, Anastasia tried to pull her hand back, but Herman only held it tighter.. Salma saw everything clearly. Did they think they could hide these little actions from her? Salma deliberately said, "I didn''t sleep wellst night. I''m going to go home and take a nap. Herman, thanks for taking care of Ana."


    "Sure, take care," Herman responded.


    Salma chuckled and left.


    With only the two of them left in the ward, Anastasiaughed and pped Herman''s hand. "It''s all your fault: Salma saw everything." "Salma''s been around the block, what hasn''t she seen?" Herman said. "You rest up and heal. I''ll bring Pattie to see you this weekend." Anastasia really missed Pattie.


    "Alright," Anastasia said. "I haven''t been to thepany for so long. I feel a bit sorry for everyone. I just took the position and have been lying here for over a month. Will they dock my pay or demote me?"


    "You were injured during work duty. Victor has reimbursed all the medical expenses, so just focus on recuperating. Once you''re healed, then we can think about other things," Herman said. "Christine has returned to AL Jewery temporarily to fill your position. We''ll keep your spot for you. She explicitly said she came back for you."


    "Really?" Anastasia was thrilled. "Ms. Christine is back at AL Jewery? That''s great. Then my injury was worth it. Now I can rest easy."


    Herman smiled indulgently. "You''re on paid leave now. Thepany will still pay you monthly. The headquarters also heard about your situation and willpensate you."


    "Thepany is really great," Anastasia said moved. "The CEO is really responsible. If I get a chance to see him, I must thank him properly."


    Little did Anastasia know, the CEO she was talking about was right in front of her.


    Herman whispered in her ear, "I''ve been taking care of you for so long, what reward are you going to give me?"

 Chapter 198

    Herman was getting all up in Anastasia''s grill, could she not detect his drift?


    Anastasia deliberately turned her face away, nearly cracking up. "Not quite there yet. I''ll let you know when I''ve figured it out."


    "Well, then I''ll take matters into my own hands..."


    As Herman leaned in for a smooch, Anastasia dodged, giggling. "No can do, no can do."


    They were fooling around when someone knocked on the door.


    The cops were back. Upon seeing the officer, Anastasia immediately turned serious. "Officer, have you figured out who''s out to get me?"


    The cop nced at Herman and said, "After our investigation, we''ve nailed down the perp."


    "Who?" Anastasia pressed.


    The officer replied, "It was Hailey from AL Jewery''s design department. She confessed to the crime, mainly driven by jealousy."


    "How could it be her?" Anastasia was stunned. Hailey had been with the design department for five years, a seasoned employee. She was always low-key and by-the-book, not the type to draw attention to herself.


    Herman questioned, "Okay, so we have the motive, but what about the timing? During your initial investigation, you questioned everyone in the department, none were at the scene of the crime when it happened."


    "Hailey admitted that she knew Anastasia was headed to Cloud Mountain, so she had her boyfriend Max, who works at the Cloud Mountain Resort, tamper with things. Both Max and Hailey have now been arrested and confessed to their crimes." Another officer added, "We''ve checked their statements, and they''re telling the truth. Hailey was just acting out of jealousy because Anastasia got promoted to head designer, and she couldn''t stomach it."


    With the case unfolding this way, Anastasia felt a pang of sorrow. She never expected this twist


    Herman looked over Hailey and Max''s testimonies, which matched up perfectly with the facts of Anastasia''s ident.


    With motives, timing, and substantial evidence, it was a wrap.


    But Herman was still frowning. Even though everything seemed to check out, something didn''t sit right with him. Not wanting to worry Anastasia, Herman kept his misgivings to himself.


    With the culprit of Anastasia''s ident was found, Selena was immediately off the hook. When she was released, she looked pale and all her usual arrogance had vanished. She had originally intended to harm Anastasia in the parking lot, but she didn''t get the chance. When she heard about Anastasia''s ident, she was secretly pleased. Now that the truth was out, Selena was still a bit shaken. She had asked the police and was told that due to the severity of the case, Hailey, who framed Anastasia, could face at least twenty years in prison. Thinking about it, Selena was even more shaken. Had she gone through with her n, she''d be the one behind bars now.


    The news about Hailey orchestrating the ident quickly spread throughout AL Jewery''s design department.


    Lauren visited Anastasia in the hospital, fuming. "It''s always the quiet ones. Look at Hailey, she always kept to herself at work, but harbored such malice. To stoop so low just because of your promotion."


    Anastasia said, "After Selena left thepany, Hailey was the most senior and most likely to be promoted to head designer. Maybe that didn''t sit well with her."


    "But that''s no excuse to hurt others. It only ends up hurting herself," Lauren said. "If she were really capable, she''d have been promoted already. Her design skills and poprity are just so-so, she wouldn''t have been next in line." "How''s thepany doing?" Anastasia asked.


    "Everything''s under control with Christine there. Besides, who would dare kick up a fuss at this critical time? Victor''s been in a bad moodtely, and if anyone tried to stir things up, I''m afraid he''d crack down hard." Anastasia was curious. "Why is Mr. Victor in a bad mood?"


    "Isn''t it because... Lauren almost let it slip but switched gears at thest moment. "Maybe his personal life isn''t going so well. He''s already in his thirties and still single, which might be making him a bit restless."


    The truth was, Anastasia''s ident had dragged Victor into this, and Herman had vented part of his anger on him.


    Victor was in a tight spot. If Anastasia didn''t wake up, given Herman''s cold demeanor, Victor might''ve ended up being the scapegoat.


    Lauren''s words made Anastasiaugh. She was about to respond when she noticed two people standing at the door. She immediately signaled Lauren to be quiet.


    Lauren didn''t catch on and asked nkly, "Anastasia, what''s wrong with your eyes? Oh, right, while you were unconscious, Victor was really upset, and so was Herman. He had this keep out'' look on his face. I think he might be having some personal issues too. Watch Anastasia''s face turned beet red. Sheughed awkwardly and called out loudly, "Hello, Mr. Victor."

 Chapter 199

    Caught red-handed talking behind their backs.


    As Lauren quickly turned around, there stood Herman and Victor at the door. Her mood instantly plummeted. The two people she''d just been badmouthing had heard every word.


    If it was just Victor who heard, Lauren wouldn''t mind so much. But the problem was that Herman had heard too. He was her former crush.


    Lauren quietly turned back around, covering her face, too embarrassed to look at anyone.


    Anastasia also felt the awkwardness of the situation, looking at Lauren''s "I wish I could disappear" reaction, she didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Lauren, could you go buy some fruit for me?" Understanding Lauren''s embarrassment, Anastasia gave her an excuse to leave.


    Lauren immediately caught on. "I''m on it."


    Covering her face, she lowered her head and squeezed between Victor and Herman. "Excuse me!"


    After Lauren left, Victor came in with some health supplements.


    "Anastasia, are you feeling better? I feel pretty bad about what happened to you. I bought you some supplements. Take them when you can."


    All the things that Victor bought were expensive; he had spent a fortune.


    "Mr. Victor, you''re too kind," Anastasia quickly replied. "I''m the one who should feel embarrassed. I''ve been lying here for over a month, holding up a lot of work."


    "Work is not important. Victor nced at Herman''s expression and quickly said, "Just focus on recovering, don''t rush back to work. Don''t worry, you''ll still get your sry. As long as you get better, everything else can wait." The more he said this, the more embarrassed Anastasia felt.


    Herman sat next to Anastasia and said, "See, I told you to focus on recovering. Victor and I go way back. With you in this state, it''s already generous of me not to me him. Would he dare deduct your sry?"


    Victor quickly responded, "Of course not He wouldn''t dare. Herman still paid his sry.


    Anastasia looked suspiciously at the two of them, feeling that Victor was somewhat deferential in front of Herman, not like they were old acquaintances.


    Could it be because Herman was from headquarters, so Victor was so respectful?


    Victor was very tactful. He didn''t stay long in the ward and left, not daring to disturb Herman and Anastasia''s alone time. Now that he confirmed Anastasia was Herman''s wife, Victor was quite excited.


    His future was tied to Anastasia, so he had nothing to worry about if he could get along well with her.


    In the following days, Anastasia stayed in the hospital to recover. Herman would go out for a few hours during the day to deal withpany matters and woulde back to the hospital to apany Anastasia in the evening. As for social engagements, Herman declined them all.


    Everyone in their circle knew that Mrs. Salstrom was in trouble, and Mr. Salstrom had to go back to apany Mrs. Salstrom every night.


    During the day, Katelyn, Salma, Monica, and Lauren often visited the hospital, so Anastasia didn''t feel bored.


    She stayed in the hospital for two full months before she was finally discharged. As soon as the doctor said she could be discharged, Anastasia urged Herman to quickly handle the discharge procedures. She couldn''t wait to go home.


    "Okay, I''ll handle the discharge procedures. You wait for me here." Herman instructed, smiling as he turned around and left. Anastasia went to the bathroom to change into her own clothes, packed her personal belongings, and prepared to be discharged. As she was packing her things, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind her.


    00 0 0 0 000 0 0 00 00 00


    "You''re really lucky."


    Anastasia immediately turned around, surprised to see Selena standing behind her. "Howe you''re here?*


    "I was just passing by and thought I''de to see you," Selena said in her sarcastic voice. "I was implicated because of you and detained for over a month. Anastasia, how do you think we should settle this?"


    Anastasia calmly replied, "If you were really innocent, the police wouldn''t have detained you for so long. Your appearance in the parking lot that day was no ident, and your hatred for me is even deeper than Hailey''s." Anastasia firmly believed, that given the opportunity, Selena would definitely do the same thing as Hailey.


    Selena clenched her teeth and sneered, "Anastasia, how long do you think you can fly high? You''re just the secret lover of the CEO of Elysian Technologies. Guess what will happen if his wife finds out about you?" "A secret lover?" Anastasia looked confused.

 Chapter 200

    Anastasia waspletely lost; she had no idea what Selena was rambling about. She didn''t even know who the hell the CEO of Elysian Technologies was. How on earth could she be mistaken as the CEO''s secret lover? It was utterly ridiculous. "What you do in secret, wille out in public," Selena sneered. "You''re a nobody, yet you''re aiming for the stars? Poor Herman, I wonder how he''d react if he knew he''d been cuckolded."


    *Selena, what the hell are you bbering about?" Anastasia was furious. "Watch your mouth. Herman and I are very much in love. Don''t you dare try to stir the pot with your low tactics." "Me? Low?" Selena scoffed. "Anastasia, I really underestimated you. Your acting and your face are truly admirable, juggling two men with ease. Aren''t your sneaky affairs despicable?" Anastasia took a deep breath and said sternly, "Selena, please leave. I''ll say it again, I have nothing to do with the CEO of Elysian Technologies. Stop using me baselessly." Selena mocked, "What a show. I''m looking forward to seeing how far you can take this."


    With that, Selena left.


    Anastasia felt a knot in her stomach. Selena''s mockery was just like Demi''s in the past, who also said simr things. She was equally clueless about why she was mistaken as the CEO''s wife.


    After calming down, Anastasia started to rey recent events in her mind. She felt like she was in the dark about something but couldn''t put a finger on it. It was as if there was a blurred in front of her, obstructing the truth. She didn''t know what was going on, but she knew something was up.


    She remembered something Monica said. What did Cason know? Anastasia felt a sudden urge to meet him.


    "Anastasia, we can go now." Herman returned afterpleting the formalities and saw Anastasia in a daze, he gently asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Anastasia snapped back to reality and smiled. "Nothing, I''m just feeling a bit peckish."


    She didn''t tell the truth. She couldn''t possibly tell Herman that she was mistaken as someone else''s mistress. That would only bring trouble and strain their rtionship, right?


    Herman, with adoring eyes, said, "Alright, let''s grab something to eat then."


    "I don''t fancy eating out, I want to eat your homemade food." Anastasia looped her arm through his


    "Alright, I''ll cook for you when we get back."


    Herman collected his stuff, and they left the hospital together. He put everything in the trunk and then opened the car door for


    Anastasia.


    Getting in the car, Anastasia thought about her car that was wrecked, and felt sorry. "That car was new. It''s such a pity."


    "In a while, I''ll buy you another one." Herman smiled. "The insurance money is enough to get a new one."


    Anastasiaughed. "Herman, I think you''re like a mind reader. You know exactly what I''m thinking."


    "You care about money, and I care about you," Herman replied.


    His words touched Anastasia deeply and she chuckled.


    lucky to have met you, Herman, I think my ancestors would be proud."


    Hermanughed. "Next year, let''s visit your ancestors together. I need to


    Anastasia was in high spirits. "Herman, you''re getting better at trip to the hospital."


    Anastasia sent a text.


    them for giving me such a wonderful wife."


    Weet-talking. Wait a sec, I need to text Salma, or she''ll make a fruitless


    Upon hearing Anastasia was discharged, Salma just replied, noted'', and asked Anastasia to rest well at home.


    Anastasia found it odd and asked, "Herman, don''t you think Salma''s behavior is a bit offtely? It''s as if she''s hiding something from me."


    Herman replied, "I didn''t notice. Maybe you should have a chat with her when you get the chance."


    That was what Anastasia nned to do.


    Back at Harmony Meadows, the familiar smell of home, made Anastasia rx instantly,


    "There really is no ce like home." Anastasia cheerfully walked to the balcony. Her nts were still alive and well.


    "You rest for a bit and I''ll cook for you." Herman headed to the kitchen.


    Soon, two tes of pasta were ready. Anastasia was really hungry and finished hers quickly.


    Seeing Anastasia enjoying her meal, Herman felt satisfied and began to clear the table. Anastasia sat there, watching Herman bustling around, feeling truly blessed.


    Herman finished up in the kitchen and said, "Anastasia, I need to head to the office this afternoon. You rest at home, and I''ll be back as soon as I can. I''ll have Ms. Katelyne over to keep youpanyter." "You go on. Don''t worry about me. I''ll just go to sleep."


    "Alright."


    Herman left once he saw Anastasia head to bed.


    In the bedroom, Anastasia heard the door close and immediately went to the balcony to check. Seeing that Herman really left, she changed her shoes and went out.


    She had to visit Cason in prison. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to solve the mystery that was guing her mind.

 Chapter 201

    Anastasia took a cab to Riverdale prison. Her nerves on edge the entire way.


    She wanted to know the truth but was also filled with fear, contemting backing out. She had a hunch that the truth might affect her current life, but she didn''t want to live in confusion and illusion. After a mental tug-of-war, Anastasia decided to step into the prison.


    She applied to visit Cason but was turned down. The prison''s reason was that Cason had caused trouble in prison and could not receive visitors for a year.


    A glimmer of hope in Anastasia''s heart was instantly doused, like cold water on a me. She left the prison feeling defeated and aimlessly wandered the streets.


    Then, her phone rang. It was Alessia from AL Jewery''s sales department. Alessia had called to check up on her during her hospital stay.


    "Hey, Alessia" Seeing the caller ID, Anastasia answered, quickly adjusting her mood.


    Alessia asked warmly over the phone, "Anastasia, how are you feeling? Are you better?"


    "Yep, I''m all good. Got discharged from the hospital today" Remembering she missed Alessia''s big event, the birth of her child, Anastasia offered, ''Alessia, if it''s not too much trouble, I''d like toe over and see your baby." "Of course, I''d be thrilled. I''ll text you the address," Alessia replied joyously.


    "Great"


    Anastasia smiled, hung up the phone, and received Alessia''s text with the address.


    She went to a nearby mall to buy gifts for the child and Alessia and then hailed another cab.


    Alessia lived in a posh neighborhood in Riverdale, in arge t over 200 square meters. Anastasia pressed the doorbell with gifts in hand. It didn''t take long for the door to open, and it was Alessia''s mother-inw, Dana. Dana, not exactly a picture of warmth, didn''t look too pleased. She called out to the house, "Alessia, your friend''s here."


    Instead of taking the gifts from Anastasia, Dana let Alessia take them enthusiastically.


    "Anastasia,e in. You''re looking quite well. Are you fully recovered?"


    "I''m back to my old self." Anastasia smiled and nced around the spacious t. The view was amazing, with arge floor-to-ceiling window. "Alessia, where''s the little one?"


    "The baby''s taking a nap in the bedroom." Alessia took Anastasia''s hand and led her to the bedroom.


    Once they entered the bedroom, Dana appeared like a ghost, offering to take the baby for a walk.


    "No need," Alessia said coldly, shutting the bedroom door in Dana''s face.


    Dana did not hide her displeasure.


    Anastasia, as an outsider, could sense the tension between Alessia and Dana. She didn''t probe further, instead, she went to look at the


    baby.


    The baby was only three months old, chubby, and adorable, sleeping peacefully.


    ''What a cutie." Anastasia couldn''t help but gush.


    Alessia looked at her child with a loving gaze. "Yes, he''s changing every day. But sometimes, he can be a handful. Crying all night, it''s driving me nuts. Look, Ir losing hair in clumps." Despite herints, Alessia''s eyes were filled with tenderness when she looked at her baby. Anastasia sighed. "Being a mom is really tough."


    "You''re telling me." Alessia continued, "When I was pregnant, I was bloated and couldn''t sleep well. I thought things would get better after the baby was born. Now, I wish I could put him back in my belly. I haven''t been able to go back to work because of him. Dana insists that I breastfeed."


    Unable to convince Dana, and her own heart full of maternal love, Alessia decided to breastfeed her child.


    Anastasia tried tofort her. "It''ll get better once the baby is a bit older and stops breastfeeding. Look how adorable he is."


    Alessia cracked a slight smile. Just then, the baby woke up and started crying loudly.


    As soon as the baby started crying, Dana''s voice came from the other room. "Did the baby wet his diaper or poop? You young people really don''t know how to take care of a baby, I offered to help, but you refused." Alessia''s face turned sour at Dana''s nagging.

 Chapter 202

    Alessia blurted out. "I know what I''m doing, no need for you to worry your pretty little head."


    Having said that, Alessia started to change the baby''s diaper and then began breastfeeding. Anastasia chose to beat it for a while; even though they were all women, it could still be awkward in such situations.


    No sooner had Anastasia left than Dana bolted in, standing next to Alessia, eyeballing her. She said, "Be careful when you''re feeding.


    Don''t let the kid choke."


    Alessia was already pretty cheesed off, so she shifted the direction she held the baby.


    Dana followed suit, noticing Alessia''s clothes were about to slip and cover the nipple, she reached out and adjusted it. "He''s about to get poked in the eye."


    The moment Dana reached out, Alessia was about to blow a fuse.


    This was a private moment, already ufortable with Dana gawking, but now she was touching. Even if it were her own mom, Alessia would find it inappropriate, let alone Dana. Alessia was barely keeping her cool. She insisted on feeding the baby. Just as Alessia was adjusting her clothes, Dana seized the opportunity to swoop in and take the baby.


    "The baby just finished eating, and needs a little back patting, otherwise he might spit up." Dana was saying as she walked out. "I''m going to take the baby out for a spin, you chat with your friend."


    Alessia followed her out, saying, "It''s windy outside. Don''t take him out."


    Dana said, "Kids need to get in touch with nature, and adapt to the environment. You young people don''t understand. I''ve got experience."


    Alessia was left speechless. Usually, when she took the baby out, Dana would say the baby had a weak resistance, it was windy outside, and you can''t take him out. Now when Alessia said the same, Dana found a new excuse. Anyway, whatever Dana did or said was right, and whatever Alessia did or said


    wrong.


    Because Anastasia was present, Alessia didn''t argue with Dana, she just let her take the baby out.


    "Anastasia, do you want tea or juice?" Alessia asked.


    "Juice, please." Anastasia noticed Alessia was in a bad mood and didn''t say much.


    Mother-inw and daughter-inw rtions, it was a real pickle. Different parenting concepts of two generations were bound to cause conflicts.


    Alessia had the housemaid bring a ss of juice. Only the two of them were chatting in the spacious living room.


    Most of the conversation was about the baby. As they chatted, Alessia couldn''t help but say, "I graduated top of my ss, and I can hold my own in thepany. But Dana is always picking on me, saying that I can''t do right. Especially when ites to taking care of the baby, she''s constantly belittling me. Saying my diaper changing posture is wrong. The bath water temperature is either too high or too low..."


    Anastasia patiently listened to Alessia''s venting. She knew these negative emotions, if not vented, would definitely make Alessia more upset.


    Alessia hadn''t gotten her figure back, yet she had to breastfeed the baby at night and experienced ack of sleep. She looked worn out, anxious, and full of negative emotions. Add to that her husband, Evan, didn''t know how to mediate. The pressure Alessia felt naturally piled up.


    Alessia''s eyes started to well up. "If the baby goes to bedte, Dana mes me, saying my lifestyle during pregnancy was irregr. If the baby has diarrhea, she mes my chaotic eating. During the days when the baby had eczema, Dana frowned all day, insisting it was because I let the baby wear too little and caught a cold. I really can''tmunicate with her effectively."


    Living under the same roof, like upper and lower teeth, friction was inevitable. If Anastasia wasn''t married, hearing Alessia say this, she might have had a fear of marriage.


    Alessia wiped her tears with a tissue, continuing, "After the baby was born, Dana sent Evan to sleep in the guest room, saying the baby would disturb his rest. Now, except for breastfeeding the baby, I barely touch the baby. Dana is always holding the baby, and unless the baby is hungry, she won''t give him back. It really makes me feel like the baby is hers."


    Anastasia didn''t know if most families were like this, but hearing Alessia say this, she found it quite terrifying. "Alessia, you''re breastfeeding now. You probably can''t work, can you?"


    "I n to go back to work next month. If Dana likes to look after the baby, she can do it. I''ve started to mix feed the baby with form. I have to work. If I keep staying in this house, I might go nuts."

 Chapter 203

    11.25


    Getting back to your own circle so you wouldn''t get kicked to the curb and fuss over every little thing.


    Anastasia agreed with Alessia''s decision, saying, "I''ll be waiting for you at AL Jewery"


    "Alright" Alessia said, her energy came back at the thought of returning to work. "I finally get it, a woman can''t go without having some dough."


    Dana had told Alessia multiple times that she could quit her job and stay at home because they didn''t exactly need her paycheck.


    That was true. They didn''t need her paycheck, but every time Alessia asked Evan for money, Dana would mock her for spending recklessly. The feeling was unbearable Even though Alessia hated being away from her kid, she had to work.


    Anastasia agreed, saying that a woman has to be financially independent, and always has a backup n so you were not left high and dry.


    Why not take the confidence that money can bring?


    Alessia asked, ''Anastasia, when are you nning to have kids?"


    Anastasiaughed. "I''ve always had that in mind, but it''s something you''ve got to let nature take its course."


    "Anastasia, listen to me, when ites to having kids, do it early orte. If you do it early, you''re still young, and more open to new things. Even if you take a year or two off for pregnancy and childbirth, you can get back to work. If not, do itter when you''re financially stable, and it gives you more confidence."


    These words came from experience.


    "Thank you, Alessia, I''ll keep that in mind." Anastasia smiled.


    "I didn''t mean to unload all this negative stuff on you, I let my emotions get the better of me today. Sorry you had to see that," Alessia said, trying to lighten the mood. "At the end of the day, the kid''s your own. Watching them grow up every day warms your heart. It''s worth whatever difficulty you face."


    Anastasia smiled. "Alessia, your baby''s really cute, makes me want to have one right away."


    "Right? I''ve got parenting experience now, if you ever have a kid and need advice, you can always ask me."


    "Thank you."


    They chatted for over an hour before Anastasia had to leave, or Herman would worry if he found her missing from home.


    Alessia walked Anastasia out. Theyughed and chatted on the way. Downstairs, they saw Dana hanging out with the other people in themunity, all holding kids.


    There were lots of kids in themunity, mostly apanied by their grandparents, taking a walk, and chatting leisurely.


    Alessia was about to join them when she heard Danaining to the neighbors, "Alessia eats a lot, does little, has a bad temper, and spends recklessly. She doesn''t care about how hard Evan works. She spoils the kid and keeps him in bed with her at night. And she doesn''t watch her diet, causing the baby to have diarrhea..."


    With everyint from Dana, Alessia''s face darkened. The neighbors signaled Dana when they saw Alessia, but Dana didn''t catch on and keptining. Anastasia watched in horror, feeling a confrontation was imminent.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Alessia took her kid back, and Dana looked uneasy when she saw Alessia. "Why are you here?"


    "How would I know how bad I am in your eyes if I didn''te?" Alessia retorted angrily. "Ever since the baby was born, I barely see him in the day. You parade him around telling people how hard you work, but at night, even if he cries his lungs out, you pretend not to hear. I didn''t want to argue with you, but is this fair?"


    Dana wasn''t easy to deal with either, she replied dismissively. "I''m here to help you guys with the baby, am I wrong to do that? You young people don''t know how to take care of a baby and won''t listen to advice. Would I hurt my own grandson?"

 Chapter 204

    11:25


    Chapter


    204


    Alessia sternly said, "Can you please stop ming everything on young people? Do you think we can''t take care of ourselves without you? I think you''re way too nosy. It''s my kid, and how I raise it is my business. If you wanna meddle, go bother your son Evan instead." "How could you speak to me like that?" Dana replied, looking hurt. "Everyone, listen to this. I work my butt off looking after the child, and now I''m the bad guy."


    With that, Dana''s eyes welled up with tears. Dana''s words quickly stirred up usations against Alessia from those around them.


    "Dana''s getting on in years. Cut her some ck."


    "Yeah, I often see Dana taking the kid for a walk. She''s really attentive."


    "You should be thankful for having such a great mother-inw."


    "You gotta put yourself in other people''s shoes."


    Alessia was pissed off and on the verge of tears. Anastasia quickly stepped in, "Alessia, I can''t find the exit of thismunity, could you show me the way?"


    Anastasia had to pull Alessia away, otherwise, it would only hurt Alessia more.


    The argument would only escte. Dana often hung out with these neighbors and had a good rtionship with them. They must have received a bad impression of Alessia from Dana''s rants. Arguing further would be pointless. Alessia retorted, "When you badmouth me in public, you''re not just embarrassing me, but also your son Evan."


    She then left with her child to show Anastasia the way out. But Anastasia didn''t leave immediately. Sheforted Alessia for a while at themunity gate.


    "Alessia, you were too hot-headed. Do you want to turn things around? If so, listen to me and follow my advice."


    "Anastasia, do you have any good ideas?"


    Anastasia grinned. "You''ve been focused on your career and might not be close to the neighbors. But Dana is, which can work to your advantage. Here''s what you do, show more respect to Dana and let everyone in themunity know." Alessia was confused. "Respect her? She''s always causing me trouble. Even if I did respect her, she wouldn''t appreciate it."


    "Whether she appreciates it or not is her business. All you need to do is let everyone know you respect her," Anastasia suggested. "For instance, buy Dana a massage chair and have the delivery guy walk around themunity. Whenever you see someone, tell them you bought it for Dana to rest. Or, you guys have amunity group chat, right? Get someone to take a picture of you showing respect to Dana and send it to the group. And then..."


    Anastasia kept giving suggestions, and Alessia got more and more excited.


    "Wow, Anastasia, I didn''t know you were so creative."


    Anastasiaughed. "Your nanny knows your family situation the best. You could make good use of her."


    Alessia suddenly realized. "I see what I should do now. I''ll give my nanny a raise when I get home."


    "As long as you establish a good image, no matter how Dana nders you, people will already have the impression that you are a good girl who respects Dana. The good habit of respecting Dana must be seen by others, otherwise, how would they know?" Anastasia said. "But make sure it doesn''t look too deliberate. It''s best to let people discover it inadvertently."


    "I get it." Alessiaughed. "Anastasia, you are really good at dealing with these messy situations. Your family must not have such conflicts."


    "Both of Herman''s parents have passed away," Anastasia said. "So I don''t have this kind of trouble."


    Alessia said enviously, "That''s nice."


    11:25

 Chapter 205

    apter


    Anastasia couldfort others, but she couldn''t solve her own worries. As she left, she yed with the child in Alessia''s arms, but looking at the child''s appearance, she couldn''t suppress the sadness in her heart. She couldn''t exin why she felt so sad. Anastasia took a taxi home, and shortly after arriving, Katelyn came over with delicious food.


    "Anastasia, this is freshly stewed porcini mushroom soup. Eat it while it''s hot. I also brought these ingredients for you, and when Hermanes back, I''ll have him cook for you."


    "Thank you, Katelyn." Anastasia was filled with gratitude in her heart. "You''re so kind to me."


    "Of course." Katelyn smiled and said, "Hurry up and eat."


    Looking at Katelyn and thinking about Dana, Anastasia felt that she was really much happier than Alessia. Although Katelyn was only Herman''s aunt, she treated Anastasia very well. Even if Katelyn were Herman''s biological mother, there would certainly be no conflicts between Anastasia and her. Katelyn was kind-hearted and treated Anastasia like her own daughter, and Anastasia could feel it.


    Anastasia ate the soup while ncing at her phone. Apart from the previous message, Salma hadn''t sent any more messages. This was very unusual. Anastasia was discharged from the hospital, so why hadn''t Salma reacted at all?


    "Katelyn, have you noticed anything unusual about Salma when you''ve been with her recently?"


    Katelyn thought for a moment and said, "I have noticed that Salma seems to have something on her mindtely. A few days ago, I saw Salma arguing with a woman at the entrance of the neighborhood. I asked her what happened, but she didn''t say anything. Anastasia, if you have time, go and ask her."


    Anastasia felt uneasy in her heart. She looked at the time, it was already five in the afternoon. "Katelyn, I''ll go see Salmater."


    Katelyn said, "Okay, why don''t I go with you? I don''t feelfortable letting you go alone."


    "Okay," Anastasia smiled. "That way, I''ll havepany."


    Anastasia quickly finished the soup and left with Katelyn. The driver from home was waiting in the car, and Anastasia couldn''t help but marvel at Katelyn''s financial strength. She had seen this car online before, and it was worth a fortune. She couldn''t even imagine it. The driver took them to Salma''s neighborhood, and Anastasia and Katelyn went upstairs together. Just as they stepped out of the elevator, they saw a man being pushed out of Salma''s apartment by her.


    Salma was using a broom to drive him away. "Get lost! If you dare toe again, don''t me me for being impolite."


    "Salma, calm down. Let''s talk." The man had a good attitude, dressed neatly, and clearly wasn''t an ordinary person.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Anastasia asked in confusion, her gaze sweeping over the man.


    The man looked to be around fifty years old, dressed in a suit, wearing an expensive-looking watch, and sses, and slightly overweight.


    When Salma saw Anastasia returning, her face changed dramatically, and she quickly pulled Anastasia into the apartment. The man noticed Anastasia, and a flicker of surprise andplicated emotions crossed his face. "This is Ana, right? Ana, I am..." your father.


    ????????? O? F 00 00 00 00 00? ???? ? ? ? ??


    The man was still speaking, but Salma interrupted him. "Tavon, you are being rude. Please leave now."


    Salma threw the gift Tavon had brought outside, her emotions running high.


    Anastasia felt unfamiliar with Salma''s furious appearance. Tavon looked at Anastasia, hesitated for a moment, sighed, and didn''t say anything, turning to walk into the elevator.


    Although Tavon didn''t speak, Anastasia read the answer from his eyes and guessed his identity.


    After entering the apartment, Salma''s emotions still hadn''t calmed down, and Katelyn was trying tofort her.


    Anastasia suddenly asked, "Was that person my father?"


    Even though it was their first meeting, even though they hadn''t spoken, just from a single nce, Anastasia knew that the man was her father, who had been missing for over twenty years. Salma looked at Anastasia in astonishment, tears rolling down her face, and Katelyn was also shocked. Salma wiped her tears and said, "Ana, that''s not your father. You don''t have a father, ok?"


    Anastasia felt surprised. Salma had previously told her not to me her father because he had his own difficulties. But now, Salma was emotionally driving that person away and even denying his identity. Anastasia felt conflicted. It was her first time meeting her father, she didn''t expect it to happen under such circumstances.


    and


    "I''m no longer a child." Anastasia took a deep breath and said, "You''ve been troubledtely, is it because of his return? Did hee back for something important? It made you so angry. Tell me, let''s solve it together."


    Salma didn''t know how to respond, she simply wiped away her tears silently.


    11:25


    Anastasia walked to Salma''s side, holding her hand, and said, "Mom, a person who disappeared for over twenty years hase back. There must be something important. Is this matter rted to me?"

 Chapter 206

    Salma looked scared shitless, and Anastasia guessed it right on the money.


    Tavon was here to ask Anastasia to donate her bone marrow to his other daughter, Sandy. They hadn''t seen each other in over twenty years, and his reason for visiting was to use Anastasia. How could Salma not feel a cold chill? Salma was crying buckets, and Anastasia didn''t press for more.


    Katelyn understood that there might be things Anastasia and Salma wouldn''t feelfortable discussing in front of her. So, getting up, she said, "Ana, I got some stuff to handle. I''ll head out now. You and Salma have a good chat. Herman will pick you upter" Anastasia thanked Katelyn for her understanding, saying, "Ms. Katelyn, thank you."


    "We''re all family here, no need for formalities." Katelyn smiled and then said to Salma, "If you need any help, just holler at us. We''re family Don''t be shy There''s nothing to be embarrassed about."


    "Ah, I hate to be a bother Salma looked a bit sheepish.


    With a wave, Katelyn left


    Just Anastasia and Salma were left in the house. Anastasia poured Salma a ss of water, saying, "Mom, you haven''t had anything to eat right? I''ll fix you something."


    "Don''t trouble yourself. I''m not hungry" Salma held Anastasia''s hand, clearly wanting to say something but hesitating. "Ana, that man, Tavon, he really is your father." "Why is he back?" Anastasia asked.


    Anastasia had noticed a ring on Tavon''s finger, which meant he was married and had a family of his own.


    Salma knew she couldn''t keep the truth hidden. Ashley and Tavon would show up sooner orter. So, she spilled the beans.


    "Tavor''s daughter, Sandy, is sick and needs a bone marrow transnt. They''re here to ask you to save Sandy" Salma''s emotions red as she said this, her fists clenched tightly in anger. "Ana, you''re my daughter. They shouldn''t even think about hurting you. I wouldn''t let you save Sandy"


    Anastasia finally got why Salma was so pissed off. Her long lost father, Tavon, had suddenly returned, not to make amends with Anastasia and Salma, but to use Anastasia''s bone marrow


    If it wasn''t for Sandy''s illness, Tavon probably wouldn''t even remember he had a daughter named Anastasia.


    Anastasia should''ve been angry, but strangely, she didn''t feel much of anything. Maybe it was because she never had any expectations of him as a father in the first ce.


    No expectations, no disappointments.


    All Anastasia felt was sympathy for Salma. She must have been heartbroken when Tavon made such a shameless request.


    Anastasia hugged Salma, saying, "Mom, don''t waste your tears on someone not worth it. Don''t worry, even if theye asking, I won''t agree. Whether Sandy is my sister or not, it''s none of my business."


    Anastasia wasn''t so noble as to save a half-sister she had never met before. Having just recovered from a car ident, she valued her life.


    Selma''s eyes welled up with tears, and she sighed. "Ana, I owe you an apology. I misjudged him." That''s how they ended up with a deadbeat dad like Tavon.


    "Mom, why don''t you consider moving in with me? If Tavones knocking again, you''ll be alone here." Anastasia suggested, "You can steer clear of him at my ce"


    "We''ll see Salma didn''t seem keen on the idea. She added, "Last time, Tavon''s wife Ashley found Harmony Meadows, but she probably doesn''t know the exact address. Ana, you mustn''t agree to their request"


    Im not a pushover I definitely won''t agree, Anastasia said. "Mom, I''ll cook something for you. After eating, you should get some sleep and forget about this nonsense for a while"


    Anastasia didn''t take the Tavon issue to heart. All she wanted now was tofort Salma and lift her spirits. As for Tavon, the ungrateful jerk, Anastasia would sort him out and give Salma justice. Having reassured Satna, Anastasia left only after Salma fell asleep.


    Anastasia hadn''t gone to look for Tavon yet, but Tavon was waiting for her at the entrance of themunity.


    Seeing Anastasia, Tavon got out of a luxury car parked nearby and said, "Ana, I am.."


    Ariestesia coldly cut him off, saying, "Mr. Tavon, let''s go somewhere else to talk"


    Anastasia''s tone was frosty, bordering on indifference,

 Chapter 207

    Tavon had been dabbling in the business world. He was not exactly loaded, but he''d got a fair chunk of change, with assets totaling in the hundreds of millions.


    The Morton family ran a tea business, shipping their product overseas. Tavon had been around the block and met all sorts of people. But when he looked into Anastasia''s sharp eyes, he felt an inexplicable fear


    Anastasia took the initiative to hop into the car, which took Tavon by surprise. He figured she would keep him at arm''s length. Seeing Anastasia in the car, Tavon cracked a smile, hopped in after her, and gestured for the driver to get a move on.


    The car was roomy, and the temperature was just right. But when Anastasia sat down, Tavon felt a chill in the air.


    Before Tavon could even open his mouth, Anastasia jumped in with a barrage of questions. "Where are you living now? What''s your family business? This car must have cost a pretty penny, right? Besides a daughter, do you have any other children? What''s annual your ie? How much are your assets?"


    Tavon was caught off guard by Anastasia''s rapid-fire questions. Tavon was a businessman, always ying his cards close to his chest.


    Worried Anastasia might be after his family fortune, he chuckled and said half-jokingly, "We''re in the tea business, dabbled in tourism too. But the economy''s in the gutter, business isn''t exactly booming, so we''ve been losing money for years. I live in Willowbrook. Got a boy and a girl at home. They''re both younger than you, your little bro and sis. One''s studying abroad, the other''s sick in the hospital.


    Tavon had a knack for ying with emotions. When he mentioned his sick daughter, Sandy, he showed Anastasia photos of Sandy in the hospital. Sandy looked frail and thin with IV tubes attached, undergoing dialysis. Her head was shaved bald. It was a sorry sight to


    see.


    Tavon''s eyes began to well up, "It''s terminal. Both her mother, Ashley, and I have been tested, but we''re not a match. If we don''t find a bone marrow donor soon, Sandy''s going to be on borrowed time."


    Anastasia listened aloofly. She could see through Tavon''s intentions from his words. A few minutes of interaction was enough to further make Anastasia disappointed in Tavon. As far as assets went, Tavon was definitely holding back.


    Anastasia snorted. "What a sess story you are. Got a son and a daughter, huh? I hear Willowbrook''s crawling with the well-to-do, especially those in the seafood business, raking in the big bucks. You''re not worried I might want a piece of your fortune, are you?" Hearing this, Tavon''s face turned a shade of red. "Ana, you''ve got it all wrong. I am your


    father..."


    Anastasia coldly cut him off, "You think you can live up to being called ''Dad"?"


    Anastasia''s gaze sent shivers down Tavon''s spine, and he found himself speechless under her scrutiny.


    The car quickly arrived at a nearby caf¨¦. Anastasia got out, and Tavon finally felt like he could breathe again.


    Tavon absentmindedly wiped his sses. How could a daughter he''d never met be so intimidating?


    Tavon followed Anastasia into the caf¨¦. When she ordered coffee, she only asked for one cup.


    Tavon awkwardly ordered a drink for himself. In the business world, he''d never felt so out of his depth,


    After some hesitation, Tavon mustered up courage and said, "Ana, Sandy is your sister. She needs help. I really don''t have any other options. Look, can you help out? I''ve looked into it, bone marrow donation won''t affect your health, and you''ll be just like anyone else. I won''t let you be at a loss. I''llpensate you ordingly."


    cafe self.urage


    ot even knowing what to say.


    Anastasia sneered inwardly but put on a pitiful face in front of Tavon, ying the victim card. "Salma always praised you. I''ve always admired and respected you as a father. I believe you wouldn''t treat us unfairly. Salma had a hard time raising me. Now that you''re back, could you, perhaps, settle the child support owed from before I turned eighteen?"


    Anastasia didn''t follow up on Tavon''s words, instead she brought up the hardship over the years, hoping to reim the child support first. Tavon owed her this, and she was ready to settle ounts today. Anastasia''s words left Tavon dumbfounded.


    Anastasia gave a chuckle and waved at the waiter. "Could I get a pen and paper, please? Thanks."


    Soon, the waiter brought over the paper and pen. Anastasia started writing on the paper, putting on a friendly smile.


    "Let''s start from when Salma was pregnant with me, we''ll ount for everything, I won''t shortchange you. The cost of prenatal care, nutrition fees when Salma was carrying me..."


    11:25

 Chapter 208

    Anastasia was meticulously listing out expenses, looking super serious. From Salma''s pregnancy to Anastasia''s birth, the cost of baby form, diapers, vines before preschool, medical expenses when sick, clothing, shoes, toys, and so on...


    Anastasia then asked the waiter for a calctor to add up the listed amounts. "I can''t remember some of the expenses, so I just gave you an estimate. Don''t worry, I won''t ask for too much, I might underestimate but never overestimate. After turning three, I started preschool, then there were tuition fees, living expenses..." ''From primary school to high school, tuition fees, tutoring fees, living expenses, study materials..."


    With each item listed, Tavon''s face grew paler, and he was squirming in his seat. Even million-dor deals hadn''t made him this ufortable.


    Tavon tried to y the emotion card, but Anastasia hit back in kind. "I''ve calcted all these expenses, take a look. Prices weren''t high back then, so it''s about two hundred and eighty-six thousand and five hundred in total."


    Anastasia folded her hands and said gently, "Actually, it''s easy to calcte money, but some emotions can''t be calcted. When I was sick, Salma was always there for me. You can ignore a lot of things, but not the hardship and heartache." Looking at the listed expenses, Tavon was filled with mixed feelings, and eventually even moved. "Ana, I really owe you and Salma an apology."


    "You definitely owe us a lot. Let''s round off the amount to two hundred and eighty thousand. You and Salma had a joint responsibility to raise me, so you only need to pay me one hundred and forty thousand." Anastasia calmly asked, "Cash or bank transfer?" Though Anastasia''s approach was somewhat unexpected, Tavon did owe her and Salma, and he should pay this money. Tavon immediately took out his phone, his voice trembling. "I''ll transfer it to you now. Give me your bank ount number." Without hesitation, Anastasia handed over her phone for Tavon to make the transfer. For Tavon, a hundred and forty thousand was just a drop in the bucket. To make up for Anastasia, Tavon added an extra zero and transferred one million four hundred thousand.


    Upon receiving the text notification and seeing the amount, she wasn''t surprised at all and quietly transferred the excess money back. Anastasia''s movepletely baffled Tavon. "Ana, this money is mypensation to you. Please keep it." He confessed, "I''ve really made you and Salma suffer over the years. I''m sorry."


    "I only take what I should." Anastasia took a sip of her coffee and said, "Now that you''ve fulfilled your parental duty to me. When you''re old and can''t move and need me, I won''t shirk my responsibility."


    Throughout the process, Anastasia was very restrained and calm. She ced a hundred-dor bill on the table and said, "This coffee''s on me."


    With that, Anastasia got up and walked away. Tavon also stood up and said, "Ana, your sister Sandy is sick. Can you help her? I know you''re a good kid, you won''t refuse to help, right?"


    Anastasia sneered, "Mr. Tavon, are you confused? I remember Salma only has one child, me. Where did I get a sister?"


    Hearing this, Tavon frowned. He thought that Anastasia epting his money meant epting him as her father and would help save Sandy.


    Tavon swallowed his pride. "Ana, as long as you agree to save Sandy, I''m willing to give you a third of my estate. You, your brother, and your sister can split it evenly. Let''s live in harmony as a family and give me a chance to make up for you and Salma." Anastasia looked at Tavon coldly and smiled. "If your daughter Sandy wasn''t sick, would you remember me and Salma? Did your son do a bone marrow match? Is he not suitable? Even if Salma didn''t marry you, I''m still your daughter. If ites to dividing the estate, I have the right to fight for it"


    Tavon felt very ashamed. His son and daughter''s bone marrow were indeed a match and could be donated, but that was his own son, how could he agree...


    Donating bone marrow would have certain effects on life, immunity would decrease, aging would elerate, and there would be some unknown side effects. He was even more reluctant to let his son donate.


    At the same time, Tavon also felt a surge of anger, feeling that Anastasia had deceived him.


    Tavon suppressed his anger and said, "Anastasia, I''ll give you time to think it over. As long as you agree, I''ll give you a third of my estate. I''ll keep my word."


    Before Anastasia could reply, a deep voice came from the door. "Mr. Tavon, maybe you should keep your third of the estate for your own retirement." 11:25

 Chapter 209

    Anastasia looked towards the entrance and saw Herman, who had somehow already arrived, strolled over to her. He naturally stood by her side as if to protect her, casually taking her hand in his. The warmth of his palm warmed Anastasia''s heart.


    "How did you get here so fast?" Anastasia asked.


    During his negotiation with Tavon, Herman had sent a text to Anastasia, who simply sent him the address. In just half an hour, he had arrived.


    "I always rush when ites to picking you up, let''s go home," Herman said gently.


    "Okay." Anastasia smiled.


    Tavon eyed Herman, feeling a sense of familiarity but couldn''t ce where he''d seen him before.


    Seeing Anastasia about to leave, Tavon pleaded, "Ana, I hope you reconsider. Sandy is your sister, you can''t just ignore this, I''m begging


    you."


    With that, Tavon bowed to Anastasia.


    Anastasia showed no emotion, she just squeezed Herman''s hand tightly, and the two left the cafe, ignoring Tavon.


    Herman''s car was parked nearby. He gentlemanly opened the car door for Anastasia, carefully helping her in. Tavon stood in the cafe, watching them leave through the window.


    Before long, Ashley walked in and asked, "Did that girl agree?"


    Tavon shook his head. "She''s stubborn and won''t listen to any persuasion."


    Looking at the list on the table and recalling Anastasia''s words and actions from the moment she stepped into the car to the cafe, Tavon couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride. "What a girl! Clear-minded, decisive, knows what to take and what not to. She''s not easily bullied. Once she''s pissed, she cuts off all ties. It''s a shame she''s a girl."


    If she were a boy, he could have groomed her to take over the family business.


    "You sure know how to praise. I did a background check on the girl; she just works at a jewelrypany. How much can she earn?" Ashley scoffed. "I heard she married a nobody, and that man I saw earlier, his car is pretty average. Tavon, you need to remember, we are seeking Anastasia to save Sandy."


    "I know," Tavon said, "We need to be gentle; we can''t force her. It''s best to start with Salma."


    "We need to move quickly, Tavon, no matter what it takes, threats or bribes, we need to act fast. Sandy can''t wait," Ashley urged.


    "Did you see Anastasia''s husband earlier? Does he remind you of anyone?" Tavon asked.


    "Who?"


    "I can''t ce it, but I feel like I''ve seen him somewhere."


    On the ride home, Anastasia was in a foul mood. Thinking about Tavon''s words, she felt a chill in her heart and felt bad for Salma.


    Herman broke the silence. "What did your long-lost father, Tavon, want?"


    Leaning back into her seat, Anastasia turned to look at him. "Did Ms. Katelyn tell you?"


    "Yeah," Herman replied. "She mentioned it when she called me."


    Anastasia gave a resigned smile. "Tavon just wants to use me to save his daughter Sandy."


    Hearing this, Herman frowned. "He should be thankful he''s your father." If not, with his shameless behavior, Herman would probably have lost his temper.


    Anastasia shrugged and said self-mockingly, "As Tavon''s daughter, I feel really unlucky. I used to have some fantasies, but now that I''ve seen the real him, I really wish I didn''t have a father." Herman reached over to ruffle Anastasia''s hair. "As long as I''m here, that''s all that matters."


    Anastasia smiled, enjoying the feeling of being pampered by Herman.


    128 25


    Once they got home, Anastasia freshened up andy in bed. After a while, Herman, as usual, cuddled up behind her.


    Anastasia couldn''t sleep but didn''t feel like talking. Her gut told her that Tavon woulde back and would surely go after Salma again. She was just worried about what extremes he might go to. Her fears proved to be right. Early the next morning, Anastasia received a call from the hospital. Something had happened to Salma.

 Chapter 210

    After getting a call from the hospital, Anastasia rushed over there with Herman. Only then did she find out that Salma had been hit by a scooter while crossing the road after grocery shopping in the morning, breaking her leg. Looking at Salma''s leg wrapped in a ster cast, Anastasia asked with worry, "Mom, how did you end up like this?"


    Salma exined simply, "I was hit by a delivery guy who was in a hurry. I didn''t notice the red light, and mistakenly thought it was green. Ana, it''s okay, I just need some rest."


    What''s done was done, and there was no point in arguing about it. The delivery guy who hit Salma was also responsible, and he willingly paid the medical fees.


    But Salma also held some responsibility, so the delivery guy suggested sharing the cost with Anastasia. They were all just trying to make a living, and the delivery guy also had his own bills to pay.


    Salma firmly refused his proposal. "Young man, you can go. I''ll cover the rest of the medical expenses. I''m really sorry."


    The delivery guy heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Ma''am, I''ll leave you to rest. Take care of yourself." He left quickly, afraid that Salma might change her mind.


    In Anastasia''s memory, Salma was always very cautious when crossing the street, always making sure it was safe before she crossed. This time she didn''t notice the traffic light, and it was likely because of Tavon. His appearance had thrown Salma off bnce, and she had been out of sorts ever since.


    Then the doctor came over and said, "Family members, the patient needs to be admitted for observation. Please go handle the paperwork."


    Herman said, "I''ll go do it, Anastasia,


    stay here with Salma."


    Anastasia nodded, and after Herman and the doctor left, she asked, "Mom, did your ident have anything to do with Tavon?"


    "No," Salma replied, and then added hesitantly, "I just didn''t see clearly."


    "Ok, I won''t ask anymore. I''ll go get you some clothes and toiletries. You just rest here." Anastasia looked at Salma''s injured leg and the scratches on her face, and said with worry, "Don''t worry about anything else."


    When Herman came back after handling the paperwork, Anastasia asked him to stay with Salma while she went home to get some clothes. Salma needed someone to be with her, and since Herman wouldn''t know what Salma needed or where to find it, it was best for Anastasia to stay.


    Anastasia took a cab back to their apartment, and when she stepped out of the building''s elevator, she saw a middle-aged woman knocking on the door.


    Anastasia walked over and asked, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    The woman looked at Anastasia and said, "I''m looking for the people who live here, do you know where they are?"


    ""Who are you?" Anastasia asked.


    The woman replied, "My name is Rose. I used to be the director of Rainbow Haven, but I''ve since retired. Salma asked me toe over today, but no one is answering the door."


    Once Anastasia confirmed that she was looking for Salma, she said, "Salma is in the hospital right now, she got hit by a scooter this morning. Mrs. Rose, if you have something to discuss with Salma, you can tell me. I''m her daughter, Anastasia."


    As she was speaking, Anastasia also opened the door and said, "Pleasee in and sit down."


    "Okay." Rose entered the house and subconsciously nced around the room. She said, "I talked to Salma on the phone earlier, and she asked me to help her find a child. I came here today for that matter."


    Anastasia remembered that Salma had mentioned Cynthia asking her for help in adopting a child from an orphanage, thinking that this must be the matter Rose was referring to. "Salma is currently in the hospital, so the adoption process might have to be put on hold." "Adopting a child?" Rose asked in surprise. "Salma didn''t mention anything about adopting a child. She just asked me to help find a child, a child who was adopted from an orphanage four years ago. I checked, and I couldn''t find anyone that Salma was looking for." Hearing this, Anastasia was taken aback. Could it be that Salma wasn''t trying to adopt a child? Why was she specifically looking for a child from four years ago?

 Chapter 211

    Anastasia started to dwell on past confusions, suddenly feeling anxious. In a rush, she asked, "You''re saying Salma is looking for a child from four years ago? What the heck does that mean? What else did she say?"


    "You''re Salma''s daughter and you don''t know about this?" Rose replied, "Not long ago, I bumped into Salma. She was asking about a kid who was sent to Rainbow Haven four years ago, said she was helping a friend look for them. The friend lost a child four years ago, left it at the doorstep of an orphanage. I checked when I got home. In those months, no girls were taken in by the orphanage."


    Anastasia knew all about Salma''s friends and rtives. No one among Salma''s friends had a child four years ago.


    Salma was getting on in years, and her friends were all in their forties or fifties; no way were they still having babies. Salma was lying.


    Anastasia thought back to that dream and the strange things Cason had said before, She remembered the unease she felt when Alessia was giving birth. Suddenly, a realization hit her, making her feel cold and numb all over.


    The child lost four years ago, could it have been... her own?


    Anastasia''s head throbbed with pain. She couldn''t remember the lost memories, no matter how hard she tried, it was all a nk. Anastasia forced herself to calm down, asking, "What else did Salma say about the child? When was the child lost?"


    Rose said, "Salma said the kid was lost in the winter four years ago. But Rainbow Haven didn''t have the child, the orphanage has been demolished now, andall the kids were moved to other orphanages or adopted."


    "Thanks, I''ll pass on your words to Salma." Anastasia tried to calm herself.


    Rose said, "Alright, you tell Salma, I won''te again. I''m emigrating next week to live with my kids."


    "Okay, best of luck."


    After seeing Rose off, Anastasia sat alone on the sofa, pondering over recent events. Cason''s words terrified her.


    She grabbed her keys and left in a hurry, forgoing packing clothes for Salma, and hailed a cab to another women''s and children''s hospital.


    Anastasia was anxious; she desperately wanted to know if the child abandoned at the orphanage was hers. She had forgotten whether she had ever given birth.


    Anastasia reached the hospital and signed up for a gynecological examination, wanting to confirm if she had ever had a child.


    An hourter, when all the checks were done, Herman called to ask if she had packed Salma''s clothes and if he shoulde to pick her


    1.


    Anastasia made an excuse to brush him off, she was waiting for the doctor to call her number, and she needed to take her examination form to the doctor. While waiting, Anastasia was so nervous she bit her nails, even when she bit one off she didn''t notice. Suddenly, the system showed it was her turn, Anastasia took her examination form, and anxiously walked into the doctor''s office.


    "Hello." Anastasia sat down.


    The doctor said, "Let me see your examination results."


    Anastasia handed over the examination report, the doctor looked at it for a while, then asked, "Your health is excellent, no problems at all. The scar on your waist is new, and you should get that treated." Anastasia asked nervously, "Doctor, have I ever given birth?"


    The doctor was puzzled by Anastasia''s question, not understanding how Anastasia herself wouldn''t know if she had given birth. The doctor looked at Anastasia doubtfully and asked, "Are you married?" Anastasia nodded, "Yes, I''m married."


    The doctorughed and asked, "Shouldn''t you know if you''ve had a child?"


    Anastasia also thought her question was a bit odd. "Doctor, can you tell from these examination reports if I''ve given birth?"


    The doctor adjusted his sses, put down the report and said, "ording to these reports, you indeed have given birth, and it seems you may not have fully recovered back then. Are you asking if you can still have children, or if there''s any impact?"

 Chapter 212

    The doctor''s words hit Anastasia like a ton of bricks.


    She had had a child before. She thought back on the years that passed. Every time she fell ill and was hospitalized, whether it was just a cold or something more serious, Salma or Monica would always be there to keep herpany.


    She remembered during herst check-up, when the doctor asked if she''d ever had a child, Monica had jumped in to answer. And now, it was as if everything fell into ce. Anastasia suddenly understood what important piece of her life she had forgotten Turned out, she had forgotten she had a daughter.


    Grief washed over Anastasia, and tears suddenly spilled down her cheeks, startling the doctor.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something bothering you? Do you really want a child? Although your uterus is in an unusual position, and pregnancy might be difficult, modern medicine has made great strides. We can''t say for certain that you can''t have children." The doctor''s words stung like a p in the face. "So, you''re saying it''d be hard for me to get pregnant again?" she asked.


    The doctor hesitated a bit before saying, "ording to your check-up results, your uterus isn''t positioned like most women''s. It was indeed a miracle that you were able to conceivest time. Plus, your back injury should be quite severe. I would advise against trying to get pregnant again, as it could be dangerous."


    Aside from reproductive issues, Anastasia was actually quite healthy. But wanting a child could indeed present some difficulties.


    Anastasia couldn''t remember how she had managed to leave the hospital, with the doctor''s words still echoing in her ears. She had had a feeling that seeking the truth would be a brutal and difficult process. Even though she had braced herself for it, when the truth finally came, she was still unable to bear it.


    Anastasia copsed onto a bench, watching the bustling crowd around her. Her hand clutched the hospital''s check-up results, as she silently shed tears.


    She didn''t know how to break it to Herman; she couldn''t even remember who the father of her child was, and she had no idea what to do


    next.


    Herman had always wanted children, but it seemed like she might not be able to conceive again. She had no idea what she had done wrong to deserve such punishment.


    When Herman called, it took her a while to pick up. "Hello, I''m on my way..." Anastasia tried to keep her voice steady, hiding her _emotions.


    After hanging up, Anastasia broke down again, letting out a good cry, before pulling herself together and heading home to pack up Salma''s clothes. She threw the hospital''s check-up results in the trash, trying her best not to let lerman see her internal turmoil. As Anastasia went to pack up Salma''s clothes, Monica ¨¤rrived at the hospital to take care of Salma. Looking at Monica and Salma, Anastasia thought about the years of deceit, and the daughter she had never met, who was sent away by Salma.


    She wanted to ask, where did Salma send her daughter? Why would Salma do such a thing? Why would she keep it a secret from her?. But she couldn''t ask, at least not now.


    "Anastasia, what''s wrong?" Herman noticed Anastasia''s distraction and asked with concern, "Are you tired? If you need a break, I can hire a caregiver for Salma."


    Salma also noticed Anastasia''s pale face. "Anastasia, you just left the hospital. You can''t overwork yourself. You should go home and


    rest."


    Normally, Anastasia would insist on staying to take care of Salma, but right now, her mind was a mess and her emotions were unstable. Afraid she wouldn''t be able to control her emotions, she agreed, "Alright, Mom, you rest well, I''ll head home." Anastasia''s quick agreement surprised Salma, but considering Anastasia had just had major surgery and looked pale, she didn''t think much of it.


    Salma smiled at Herman. "Herman, take Anastasia home and let her rest."


    Monica added, "You guys go ahead. I''ll stay with Salma."


    Herman took Anastasia''s hand, only to find it was cold.


    "Okay, we''ll head home now." Herman arranged for a caregiver, then took Anastasia home.


    Back at home, Anastasia seemed out of sorts. She went straight to the bedroom, diving under the covers and wrapping herself up tightly.


    Herman, naturally, could tell Anastasia was upset. He sat on the edge of the bed, gently asking, "Is there something bothering you? Tell me, maybe I can help share the load.

 Chapter 213

    Herman''s tender care and sweet words were really making Anastasia squirm. How could she tell him and exin that she had a child? Their first time, she was scared Herman would get the wrong idea. But there was no misunderstanding, she had a child before, so how could it be her first time?


    The more Anastasia thought about it, the more ufortable and guilty she felt, and not to mention the guilt she felt for the child she never met.


    Herman noticed something was off with Anastasia. Frowning, he asked, "Did Tavone knocking on your door again?"


    Anastasia turned around, closed her eyes, and tightly hugged Herman, trying hard to steady her voice, "No, I''m just tired. I need to rest for a while. I''ll be fine once I wake up." Herman knew it was a lie, but he didn''t push it.


    "Alright, rest well. I''ll do some work in the next room." He said.


    He was deliberately giving her some space. Right now, Anastasia really needed a quiet ce to let her feelings out.


    In the study room.


    Herman was sitting in front of hisputer, thinking about Anastasia''s unusual behavior when Flynn called, "I can''t handle the head of Unity Bank. We need you to step in."


    "Alright." Herman replied in a deep voice, "Let Nelson arrange it. I''ll meet with the him tonight."


    Flynn had his limits; most people only cooperated with them because of Herman. Herman was the backbone of thepany.


    After the call, Herman told Anastasia he had to go out. Anastasia was left alone at home. The quiet environment made her mind wander, and she even thought about divorcing Herman.


    She couldn''t bear children anymore, so she couldn''t keep dragging Herman down. She also couldn''t ignore the child she brought into this world. She had to take responsibility.


    She didn''t even know who the father of the child was. What if he showed up one day?


    She couldn''t keep lying to Herman forever. She couldn''t let him bear the consequences of her mistakes.


    Anastasia quickly came to a decision. She once told Herman that honesty was the foundation of a marriage. If she lied today, she would inevitably tell countless more lies to keep the secret. When the lies piled up, marriage lost its meaning. Anastasia sat up. She had made up her mind to confess to Herman when the time was right. As for the matter of Salma abandoning her child, she would ask Salma about it in detail once Salma recovered.


    What she needed to do now was to find Monica and learn more about the past. Now that she knew about the child, there was nothing to run from. She had to face her past bravely.


    Anastasia called Monica, "Monica, let''s have dinner tonight, the usual ce."


    Monica felt a sense of unease when she received the call. Anastasia''s tone was never like this when she invited her to dinner. Something was definitely off.


    Salma was still in the hospital, and Anastasia had just been discharged. Monica was uneasy about having dinner at this time.


    At seven in the evening, Jenny''s ce.


    Anastasia had already ordered the food and wine, waiting for Monica.


    When Monica arrived in her BMW and saw the wine on the table, she felt a bit nervous. "Ana, you just got out of the hospital. How can you drink?"


    "Sit down." Anastasia didn''t continue that topic but opened a bottle of wine in front of Monica, "I have some things to ask you. We''ve known each other for so many years. You know me best.

 Chapter 214

    Monica was about to sit down when Anastasia''s words made her hesitate. She looked at Anastasia, sat down nervously, and asked, "Anastasia, what''s up with you today?" Anastasia smirked, "Let''s eat first. The food is getting cold."


    Monica looked at Anastasia and forced herself to eat a few bites and take a couple sips of wine.


    Anastasia poured the wine for Monica, saying, "Monica, I''m really grateful for your help all these years. It''s a blessing to have a friend like you. Cheers to our friendship." "Anastasia..." Monica seemed a bit nervous.


    Anastasia raised her ss, clinked with Monica and chugged her wine. She drank a bit too quickly and started coughing. Monica frowned, seeming to realize something, and finished her wine as well. Anastasia put the empty ss on the table, staring at it in silence, "I went to the hospital today."


    Concerned, Monica asked, "For a checkup? Didn''t you just get discharged? Anastasia, are you feeling unwell?"


    Anastasia looked up at Monica and shook her head, "I switched hospitals and had a gynecological examination. I discovered something. Monica, can you guess what I found out?"


    Monica understood immediately when she heard this, but Anastasia didn''t reveal the truth directly. So Monica pretended not to know, "Why did you suddenly decide to have a gynecological examination?"


    Anastasia looked at Monica, who was feigning ignorance, feeling a chill as the wind blew through the night street. It seemed to prate into her heart.


    "The doctor told me that I have had a child." Anastasia''s straightforward words shocked Monica.


    "Anastasia..." Monica said.


    "Monica." Anastasia cut her off, "You''re my good friend. You must know the memory that I lost. You and Salma have kept the secret very well. I didn''t even know about such a big thing as having a child. If I said this out loud, no one would believe it." Anastasia''s words carried a hint of self-mockery. The doctor had also looked at her strangely at the time. How could a woman not know if she had given birth? Did she really need someone else to tell her?


    Monica-looked at Anastasia, feeling both distressed and worried. She exined, "Anastasia, we kept this from you for your own good."


    "I never doubted that." Anastasia said seriously, "Although I''ve been living in a daze these years, I know I''m happy. Monica, I understand your intentions, but now that I know I''ve had a child, you can''t keep it from me anymore. Where is my daughter? Who is the father? Can you tell me?"


    Anastasia hesitated, "How did I get pregnant, why did I give birth and what really happened back then. Is that why I dropped out and got depressed?"


    "Yes." Monica held her wine ss tightly, there was no way she could keep it from Anastasia now, "Back then, after you gave birth, Salma took the baby away. You fell into a deep depression and didn''t even recognize me and Salma." "Cason was telling the truth, I was dating two guys at the same time." Anastasia asked, "Who is the father?"


    "No, you weren''t dating two guys at the same time." Monica said, "When Salma was hospitalized, you took a part-time job to earn money, and that''s when it happened! As for the guy, I don''t know, you never told us."


    Anastasia tried hard to remember, but she couldn''t. She muttered to herself, "Even you don''t know who it is."


    "Anastasia, it''s been so many years, let it go. You and Herman are very happy now, there''s no need to add to your troubles with this."


    Monica said.

 Chapter 215

    Anastasia shook her head, pouring herself a drink and downing it in one go, "Monica, the cat''s out of the bag. I can''t keep lying to Herman."


    "Who hasn''t told a fib or two in their life? It''s just a little white lie, you''re taking it too seriously. You think Herman has never lied to you?" Monica asked.


    Wasn''t it a lie that Herman was the CEO of Elysian Technologies? Monica never called him out on it because she was an outsider who had no right to meddle in Anastasia''s marriage. Besides, Herman treated Anastasia well. This should be something Herman confessed on his own.


    Actually, Herman hiding his family background didn''t impact their marriage.


    Anastasia was in a tizzy. She thought Monica was referring to Herman lying about the house, so she didn''t give it much thought. "I need to find my daughter." Anastasia dered, "Wherever she is, I''m going to bring her back. I brought her into this world, so I have to take responsibility."


    "Anastasia, have you lost your marbles?" Monica countered strongly, "Why did you give her up back then? Because you were scared it would ruin your happiness! If you find that child, you and Herman are done for."


    How could a family like the Salstroms ept that Anastasia had a child out of wedlock, let alone bring the child back now?


    Anastasia shook her head, "Monica, I''ve made up my mind. If Herman chooses to leave, I''ll ept it. I can''t imagine what kind of life my daughter is living without my protection. Is she being bullied? Is she well-fed and clothed? Is she happy.and healthy? She isn''t someone that anyone can treat however they want, she''s my daughter, and I should be responsible."


    Anastasia''s words left Monica speechless.


    Anastasia had indeed thought about all these issues. Especially when she thought of Pattie''s ordeal, the sight of Pattie being battered all over by Penny made Anastasia wonder if her own daughter was being abused.


    Anastasia would wonder, whether her child was alive or dead and where exactly she was.


    Seeing Anastasia''s determined attitude, Monica tried to persuade her, "Are you really ready to give up Herman? He''s been nothing but devoted to you. Where are you going to find such a good husband? Anastasia, think it over, even if you want to confess, shouldn''t you find the child first?"


    Monica thought, as long as Anastasia couldn''t find the child, her marriage with Herman could still continue. At least maintaining it for a while was better than nothing. Going to find a child who was given up four years ago was undoubtedly like finding a needle in a haystack, it wasn''t that easy. Maybe as time went by, Anastasia would give up.


    Monica''s words made Anastasia hesitate. Every time she thought of Herman, she felt a pang in her heart. How could she give up


    Herman?


    Sensing Anastasia''s hesitation, Monica seized the opportunity to say, "Anastasia, this doesn''t count as lying. You can confess after you find the child. If you rush to confess now, Herman won''t believe it. Don''t be impulsive, think it through." Anastasia was silent for a long time; she should indeed find the child first.


    "Monica, do you really have no clue about the whereabouts of the child?" Anastasia asked.


    Monica shook her head, "I don''t know the specifics. Salma took her. Salma is in the hospital because of her injury, so you better slow down."


    Anastasia was suddenly aware of this important information, and her heart couldn''t calm down for a while. If it wasn''t for Salma''s leg injury, she would have gone to find Salma after leaving the hospital for an exnation.


    That was her daughter, how could Salma just abandon her without her consent?


    Anastasia kept drinking. She was a lightweight, and after a few drinks, she was drunk.


    Anastasia wasn''t the best drunk and acted quite differently than her usual self. Worried that Anastasia might spill the beans when she got home, Monica brought Anastasia back to her ce.


    After finishing his social obligations, Herman came home and found Anastasia wasn''t there. So, he called Anastasia and Monica picked it up.


    Monica said, "Anastasia is already asleep over here. She''lle home tomorrow when she wakes up."


    Herman bluntly said, "Give me your address. I''ll pick her up."

 Chapter 216

    Though Herman''s tone was frosty, it had amanding undertone. Monica was unable to resist and had no choice but to send Herman the address.


    Forty minutester, the doorbell rang.


    Herman appeared at the door, asking, "Where''s Anastasia?"


    "She''s asleep in her room. You think I''d whisk Anastasia away or somehow negatively influence her? You''re wound up tight." Monica was somewhat scared of Herman. Herman stepped into the room and rxed a bit when he saw that Anastasia was sound asleep.


    Softly exiting the room, Herman remarked, "She''s been a bit off today. You''re her best friend. You need tofort her. Otherwise, she might get all twisted up."


    Monica eyed Herman, his words giving her the impression that he knew something.


    "You seem to know Anastasia quite well." Monica said with augh, "Don''t worry. Anastasia and I are tight. Her problems are my problems. She''s probably just upset about Salma getting injured, nothing else."


    Monica said this to prevent Herman from getting suspicious.


    Herman naturally didn''t believe Monica''s words, but chose not to press the matter.


    "It''ste and Anastasia''s asleep. If you''re worried, I can give you the master bedroom." Monica said.


    "Sure, thanks." Herman epted without hesitation.


    Monica was just being polite, but Herman actually took her up on the offer.


    Monica nced at Herman''s chiseled features and cautiously asked, "Herman, when are you going to hold a wedding with Anastasia? Every girl dreams of wearing a wedding dress. You can''t just get married on paper without a ceremony."


    If someone else had asked this question, Herman might not have answered, but Monica was Anastasia''s bestie, so it was a different story. Herman could tell that Monica genuinely cared for Anastasia.


    "I had nned to propose to Anastasia on her birthday, but after her ident, that n got dyed." Herman said, his voice tinged with regret, "I''ll pick another day to throw a grand wedding for Anastasia. My woman deserves a wedding, doesn''t she?"


    "Your words put me at ease." Monica said, smiling as she watched Herman''s affectionate demeanor. She decided to make a cup of coffee for him, "I''m looking forward to your wedding. And remember, you better not bully Anastasia. Otherwise, I won''t let you off the hook, even if you are..."


    Realizing that she almost spilled the beans, Monica quickly corrected herself, "Even if you are the most handsome man, I won''t show mercy."


    Herman smiled and said, "You must''ve figured out my identity after that incident at Blissful Beat. You''ve been keeping it from Anastasia because you know her personality. Monica, Anastasia is really lucky to have a friend like you. Your friendship is truly enviable." Monica, emboldened by Herman''s honesty, no longer hid the truth, "If I had known earlier that you already knew I had, discovered your secret, I wouldn''t have held back. Indeed, I found out that you''re the CEO of Elysian Technologies after seeing you at Blissful Beat. At first, I thought you were just fooling around with Anastasia. I was worried that Anastasia wouldn''t be able to bear the pain of deception, so I''ve been observing you from the shadows."


    Herman smiled and said, "It seems I''ve passed your test."


    Monicaughed awkwardly, quickly shifting to ttery, "Mr. Salstrom, you''re definitely the definition of a perfect husband. There''s no other man as devoted and loving as you in this world. Anastasia is really lucky."


    Herman simply smiled and didn''tment.


    00000 0000 F


    Curious, Monica asked, "Mr. Salstrom, can you tell me why you chose Anastasia? Was it love at first sight?"


    Herman replied enigmatically, "It''s all about fate."


    Though fate yed a part, Herman believed that love at first sight was also a factor.

 Chapter 217

    In the evening, Herman didn''t actually crash in Monica''s bedroom. It was his upbringing and habit.


    He was also worried about Anastasia being alone here. So, he chose to hit the sack on the couch. If there was even a peep from Anastasia''s bedroom, he''d hear it.


    Monica bunked in the spare room, restless, worried Anastasia might spill some secrets in her sleep. She wasn''t sure if Herman got. wind of anything.


    Not many people knew about Anastasia''s secrets. Cason was behind bars, and Salma would surely button her lip. So, the chance of Herman knowing anything was slim.


    However, Monica remembered that Cason was locked up after he learned about Anastasia''s secret. The only one capable of pulling that off, was Herman. If Cason made a move in desperation, would he spill the beans?


    Monica felt like she was getting a bad case of the jitters. She had a hunch that Herman might know something, but then again, it seemed impossible. If he truly knew something, how could he keep his cool?


    Anastasia held the bag and ate the food, asking, "Don''t you have to go to work today?"


    When Anastasia woke up, it was already daybreak.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Herman walking in with a takeout bag. She quickly realized this wasn''t her bedroom and was taken aback. She soon remembered that she had gotten wasted with Monica and passed out. She was at the Franco''s. "Herman, what are you doing here?" Knowing how she could make a fool of herself when drunk, she asked nervously, "When did you get here?"


    "Last night." Herman replied, "I called you and Monica said you were here. I was worried, so I came over. I ordered some takeout for you, eat up and get some energy back."


    Seeing Herman''s kindness, Anastasia felt even more guilty. She was such a mess. How could she be good enough for Herman? Insecurity was creeping up on Anastasia, but she didn''t show it.


    "No rush." Herman could tell Anastasia had something on her mind and said, "Later you''ll go visit your mother in the hospital, I''ll drop you off, then head to work."


    22


    3


    Salma was in the hospital, so of course she had to go.


    After finishing her meal, Anastasia found out Monica had gone to the beauty salon. She texted Monica and then left her ce. Herman dropped her off at the hospital to be with her mother. On the way, Anastasia kept her eyes glued on Herman, adoring him, not wanting to leave him, as if every additional nce at him was one less she''d get.


    Herman knew she had something on her mind. He was waiting for her to open up, but when she didn''t, as they reached the hospital, he couldn''t hold back and said, "Anastasia, we''re married. If you''re encountering any problems, we should face them together. "I know." Anastasia cut him off with augh, "I''m fine, you should get to work. You''ve been taking time off and leaving early because of me; it must''ve affected your work."


    FEI


    Herman frowned but didn''t say more, "Call me if you need anything."


    "Okay." Anastasia said.


    Watching Anastasia enter the hospital, Herman finally started the car and headed towards Elysian Technologies.


    Once at the office, Herman had barely sat down when Flynn rushed in, looking serious, "Herman, we''ve got a situation. A woman came looking for you, iming to be your old me. I''ve had someone show her to the meeting room." Herman frowned slightly, "Since when do I have an old me? Flynn, are you messing with me again?"


    Herman thought this was just one of Flynn''s pranks.


    "I''m not messing with you. This is real. The woman is in the meeting room. She looks as innocent as theye, says everything started five years ago. She says you had a one-night stand with her." Flynn said. Hearing "five years ago", Herman''s expression froze, and he stood up abruptly.


    He also remembered what Collin had said before. He was drunk that day five years ago, and he couldn''t remember what happened that night. But he had been having a erotic dream often over the years. Now a woman hade looking for him, Herman suddenly realized, something did happen that night.

 Chapter 218

    Seeing Herman''s reaction, Flynn asked curiously, "Dude, don''t tell me you actually had a one-night stand with that woman? If your wife finds out, you''re toast."


    Herman shot Flynn a cold nce and headed to the meeting room. He didn''t walk in right away, but stood outside, watching the woman inside through the ss window for a bit.


    Just as Flynn had said, the woman looked innocent. She had neat bangs, long straight hair, and a pure-looking face. She was dressed in an orange dress and sat quietly. She gave off the vibe of the girl next door. Flynn added, "Herman, she says her name is Kitty, she''s 27 and works as a supermarket guide."


    Herman furrowed his eyebrows deeply. He had no recollection of Kitty. But the woman in his dreams also had such beautiful hair. On that note, Kitty did seem to resemble the woman in his dreams.


    "You wait here." Herman said to Flynn, and then walked in alone.


    Flynn wanted to know more about this matter, but had no chance.


    Kitty had never been to such a luxuriouspany. She was nervous and a bit vain. She sat there, feeling like she owned the ce.


    She couldn''t help but take out her phone, sneakily capturing the luxury of the meeting room, and then cautiously walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows to take a selfie, unting it on her social media ount. Everyone had a vain side, Kitty was no exception.


    This was a rare opportunity for her, to be in the room of a listedpany. These were all leather chairs. Those who could sit here for meetings were all high-ss people.


    Just after Kitty had posted the photo, the door to the room was pushed open. Herman walked in, looking handsome and cool. His presence was so powerful that it stunned her.


    Kitty''s eyes widened. This was the first time she had seen such a handsome man. He was even more handsome than a movie star, with a strong presence, like a walking hormone.


    Kitty became more and more nervous. Her mind was in chaos. There weren''t many women who wouldn''t fall for such a handsome man. "Ms. Kitty." Herman said in a light tone, ''Please sit." Kitty came back to her senses, blushing as she sat down, "Mr. Salstrom, I am Kitty."


    Herman sat in his swivel chair, looking at Kitty, and his dark eyes seemed to see right through her. Herman''s fingers tapped on the table, coldly saying, "Ms. Kitty, tell me why you''re here."


    Beforeing, Kitty had practiced many times how to talk to Herman. She had all her lines prepared, but now facing Herman, she was too nervous to speak. She was just a supermarket guide. How could she have ever met such a big shot? Because of this, Kitty''s vanity was greatly satisfied. She had met the CEO of Elysian Technologies, enough to brag about for a lifetime.


    Herman''s eyebrows furrowed unhappily, asking again, "Ms. Kitty?"


    "I have something to discuss with you." Kitty plucked up courage, "Five years ago, Mr. Salstrom got drunk in Neon Dreams, and that night, something happened between us."


    Herman asked directly, "What happened, can you tell me specifically?"


    Kitty was taken aback. She didn''t expect Herman to be so direct, as most people could guess what had happened.


    Kitty hesitantly said, "That night, we had sex."


    Herman remained expressionless, his slender fingers stroking his chin, asking, "And then?"


    Kitty felt very embarrassed, but faced with Herman''s questioning, she continued, "Mr. Salstrom, you were drunk that day. You were very strong and I was scared. After we were done, I left. I didn''t know who you were at the time. I was young and very frightened. This happened a long time ago. Recently I heard from a friend who was at Neon Dreams that night say that the drunk man was Mr. Salstrom sol..."


    Herman calmly said, "Came to ask forpensation?"


    "No, no." Kitty waved her hand, "I never thought aboutpensation. I want to be your wife. You had sex with me, so you should be responsible. Mr. Salstrom, that was my first time. Other than you, I haven''t been with any other men all these years. In fact, that night, I fell in love with you."


    Hearing this, Herman sneered, "Ms. Kitty, your demands are quite high."

 Chapter 219

    Kitty looked like she was about to burst into tears, totally upset, ''Mr. Salstrom, aren''t you gonna take responsibility for me? I''ve given myself to you. If you won''t take responsibility, I might as well die." Was she threatening him with her life? Well, that was interesting.


    Herman got up, walked over to the French windows, and opened one, ''Ms. Kitty, if you jump from here, you''ll definitely die. It would fulfill your wish."


    This was a skyscraper, jumping from here would definitely mean death.


    Kitty suddenly trembled. She didn''t really want to die. She was so young, why would she want to die?


    Seeing Herman so cold, Kitty suddenly knelt on the ground and burst into tears, "Mr. Salstrom, you can''t be so cruel to me. I am your woman, and we''ve been together. As a man, you should take responsibility and marry me."


    Herman''s eyes were dark. He unconsciously tapped on the window with his index finger, saying, "Ms. Kitty, you have a crush on me, but


    If I need evidence to prove that your feelings for me are real. Jump from here. If you survive, even if you''re disabled, I''ll marry you. you die, I''ll bury you in the Salstrom family graveyard."


    Kitty''s face turned extremely pale. She wanted to be alive as Herman''s wife, not a dead woman. Thinking of that person''s instructions, Kitty wiped away her tears, mustered up her courage, and said, "Mr. Salstrom, I''m willing to do anything for you."


    With that, Kitty stood up, trembling, and walked towards the window. She took a look down, her legs went weak, and she instinctively. took two steps back.


    Herman grabbed her hand, pulled her back, and forced her to jump, "Let''s see how determined you are to be my wife. It''s not that easy to get the position." Fear filled Kitty''s eyes. She hunched her shoulders and closed her eyes, not daring to look down.


    Herman chuckled coldly, "You''re so timid? And you dare to lie to me in my face? Tell me, who sent you?"


    He pushed Kitty away, and she sat on the floor, scared out of her wits. That person hadn''t told her Herman was so terrifying. Kitty wouldn''t stop crying.


    Flynn watched from outside. The soundproof ss was effective, and he couldn''t hear the conversation inside. But when he saw Kitty trembling with fear, he sighed. She was asking for trouble.


    Why did she have to mess with Herman?


    "Mr. Salstrom, I didn''t lie to you. Five years ago, you and I were together. You have a mole on your buttocks, I remember." As Kitty cried, she continued, "You were so strong that night, it hurt me. I was terrified, so I didn''t dare to expose what happened between us. All these years, I''ve been wanting to see you again."


    Hearing Kitty mention such intimate details, Herman''s expression became serious. Such private details were only known by his mother


    and his wife.


    Kitty started describing that wild night. She detailed the whole process, even including what Herman said, and how he undressed step by step.


    Herman didn''t have much memory left, he almost couldn''t recall that night, so he couldn''t confirm Kitty''s words.


    Kitty cried with desperation, "Mr. Salstrom, you promised to marry me. You said you''d be responsible for me. But after that night, you disappeared."


    Herman''s brows furrowed, his face dark.


    He looked down at Kitty, his voice cold, "I''ll give you half a million. Leave Riverdale, and disappear from my sight. Let''s call it quits for what happened five years ago."


    Herman signed a check and threw it on the ground, "Any bank will cash it, now get out of my sight."


    Kitty stared nkly at Herman, the half-million check thrown on the ground seemed like it fell from the sky. She had never seen so much money in her life.


    Half a millionpared to the countless wealth Herman had, any smart person would know what to choose.


    Just that, even with money, life wasn''t guaranteed.

 Chapter 220

    Herman didn''t want to get tangled up with Kitty any further. He left a check and walked out of the room with an air of indifference. Flynn called after him, "Herman, wait up."


    Keeping a poker face, Herman said, "You deal with it."


    "How do I deal with it?" Flynn said with a bitter smile, "She''s a woman, I can''t just kick her out harshly. Did you or did you not...?" Herman shot him a sharp look and said irritably, "I can''t remember."


    "Well, that''s not good." Flynn said, "If it''s true, my sister-inw won''t just let it slide. She''ll be super pissed. She won''t punish you, will she?"


    Herman nced back at the room where Kitty was and said, "You better investigate this woman thoroughly. If everything she says is true, give her some more money to make her leave. If she''s lying, find out who''s backing her." "You''re saying Kitty is a pawn?" Flynn asked.


    "A grocery store cashier wouldn''t have the balls to pull off something like this." Herman said coldly, "This woman is greedy and vain. This is going to be a bit of a headache."


    Flynn muttered, "If I bumped into a rich guy, I''d stick to him like a leech too."


    Herman left the matter to Flynn to handle. He didn''t quite trust anyone else with it, and he himself didn''t want to have anything more to do with Kitty. If Anastasia found out, she''d definitely be upset and give him an earful. It was only after Herman had left that Flynn went into the room. Before he could say anything, Kitty handed him the check saying, "Sir, I don''t want this check. Please return it to Mr. Herman."


    Flynn was taken aback, "Ms. Kitty, this money is enough for you to livefortably. You might never earn this much in your life. Are you saying you want more?" Kitty shook her head, "I don''t want money, I want to be Mr. Salstrom''s wife. If he doesn''t believe me, I''m willing to sign a prenup. I won''t ask him for a penny." Flynn chuckled and said, "So you''re not after my brother''s money. Are you after his personality then?"


    Kitty felt slightly embarrassed. She lowered her head and said, "I only like Mr. Salstrom. If he doesn''t want to take responsibility for me, then I don''t want to live." "You''ve been living just fine without my brother for all these years. Why is it that now you''ve found him, you can''t live without him?" Flynn was good at arguing.


    Kitty felt ashamed, "I know you look down on me, I''m just a grocery store cashier. But Mr. Salstrom and I had a one-night stand, and he should take responsibility."


    Seeing that he couldn''t reason with Kitty, Flynn said, "Where do you live? I''ll take you home. My brother is having a meeting. Now that you know where he is, you don''t have to worry about him running off."


    No matter what, he had to get Kitty out of there. If things got out of hand, it would be impossible to clean up the mess.


    At the hospital.


    Anastasia was taking care of the injured Salma,pletely unaware of what was happening with Herman.


    Cynthia and Gianna had left after visiting Salma in the morning. Anastasia didn''t really have much to do as Herman had hired a nurse to take care of Salma. Most of the work was taken care of by the nurse. All Anastasia had to do was keep Salmapany at the hospital. When it was time for lunch, Anastasia said to Salma, "Mom, I''m going to get some food. Just call the nurse if you need anything."


    "Alright." Salma said.


    Salma had injured her left leg and couldn''t walk. She had to rest in bed.


    Not long after Anastasia had left, Salma felt someone enter the room. She turned her head to see who it was and her face immediately fell.


    The visitor was none other than Tavon.


    He walked in, a bouquet of flowers and some expensive gifts in hand, with a smile on his face, "Salma, I heard you hurt your leg and came to see how you''re doing. Are you feeling better?".


    Upon seeing Tavon, Salma''s face turned cold, "Don''t pretend to care, get out."


    "Salma, I genuinely care about you. These are your favorite flowers." Tavon said shamelessly and sat down. He suddenly started

 Chapter 221

    Tavon''s emotional onught was really doing a number this time.


    Could anyone me Salma for being moved as she reminisced about their love affair? After all, Tavon was her one and only man, the father of Anastasia.


    Salma had been on standby for Tavon for over two decades, never forgetting him. As Salma fell silent, recalling the past, Tavon continued his romantic spiel, hoping Salma would feel the same.


    "Salma, I remember our first date, we went hiking on Cloud Mountain. You twisted your ankle and I carried you up. We spent two days up there, watching the sea of clouds and the sunrise. I proposed, and you said yes." Tavon said, his voice filled with emotion, "Time flies, we''re getting old now. Salma, I really wanted to marry you back then. If it wasn''t for my family pushing me, I would never have married Ashley."


    Two decades earlier, Tavon had no im to the family inheritance. He was genuinely in love with Salma, wanting to spend his life with her, but his family disagreed. They even cut off his credit card, a blow to Tavon who was used to afortable lifestyle. Salma remembered the shame of being kicked out by the Morton family, the most humiliating moment of her life.


    Salma, feeling a sharp pain in her heart, asked, "Where were you when I was forced by your family to have an abortion? Tavon, it''s been over two decades. If you had any pity for me, why did you wait until now to find me?"


    "I thought you got married, Salma. I didn''t know you were waiting for me. I refused to marry Ashley to rebel against my family. I was even locked up by them for three months. Then, my mom told me you got married. I thought it was true, I was so disappointed that I married Ashley." Tavon said. "So what was that breakup letter about?" Salma asked, feeling a little moved by Tavon''s words.


    "I never wrote any letter." Tayon seized the moment, took Salma''s hand and said passionately, "That was my mother, forging my handwriting. Salma, I''ve never forgotten you, all these years. I still think of our time together every day." Recalling the past, Salma was tearful. Any woman, regardless of age, could be moved by a man''s deep love.


    Tavon had obviouslye prepared this time. He took out a share transfer agreement from his bag and handed it to Salma, "Salma, these are shares of mypany. Ana is my daughter, and she has her share. I''ve divided the shares into three parts. As my eldest daughter, Ana will get thergest portion. I''ve prepared a house in Willowbrook for Ana. Once you''re recovered, I''ll take you both to live there."


    This time, Tavon-was all in. Seeing the share transfer document and hearing about the house Tavon had prepared for her and her daughter, Salma was deeply moved.


    Tavon made no mention of asking Anastasia for a bone marrow donation, instead focusing on their past.


    Salma''s hands trembled as she touched the share transfer document, thinking of the house Tavon had prepared for her and her daughter. Despite this, she remained clear-headed, "Tavon, are you trying to exchange these for my daughter''s bone marrow?"


    "Salma, you''ve misunderstood. I have no intention of doing that." Tavon exined, "I asked for Ana''s help for Sandy because it was urgent. Now, Sandy''s condition is under control and I''ve found other suitable bone marrow donors. We don''t need Ana''s bone marrow anymore. This is my sincerity, please ept it."


    Salma still felt uneasy. She didn''t know whether to trust Tavon or not.


    Seeing that Salma hadn''tpletely forgiven him, Tavon changed the subject with a smile, "Salma, I met Ana''s husbandst time. What does he do, what''s his name?"

 Chapter 222

    Tavon wanted to show Salma how much he cared for their daughter. Salma loved Anastasia dearly. Only when she saw his genuine care for Anastasia would she even consider forgiving him.


    Surprised, Salma asked, "Have you seen Anastasia and her husband privately?"


    Anastasia had kept her meeting with Tavon a secret from Salma..


    With a chuckle, Tavon replied, "Yes, I''ve seen her. You''ve raised Anastasia well, Salma. She even asked for child support from me, not a lot though. I gave her 280,000, but she only took 140,000. Anastasia is smart and decisive. She''d do a brilliant job if she could help me run thepany."


    Tavon''s praises for Anastasia warmed Salma''s heart and filled her with pride. As for the child support, Salma was clueless. However, she knew Anastasia always had a reason for her actions and she wouldn''t question her.


    Upon hearing Tavon''s intention to bring Anastasia into thepany, Salma was taken aback, "Are you willing to let Anastasia join yourpany?"


    "She''s my daughter. She should inherit my business. Plus, she''s incredibly talented. I can''t let such talent go to waste. I want her to help me run the vineyard, and take over sooner." Tavon said.


    Holding Salma''s hand, Tavon said, "Salma, I couldn''t make decisions before, but now I can. I have to bring Anastasia back to the Morton family. I owe you that. I know you''ve been waiting for me."


    Over the years, Salma had been waiting for Tavon, hoping that Anastasia could see him as her father.


    Salma was a traditionalist. Once she chose someone, she would stand by him. As Tavon''s daughter, it was only right for Anastasia to live with him.


    Tavon''s sincere repentance made Salma''s heart waver


    "Salma, think about it, and please talk to Anastasia for me. She''s stubborn and only listens to you." Worried about Anastasia''s return, Tavon didn''t dare stay long. "Get some rest, I''lle see you tomorrow I''m staying at a nearby hotel, here''s my number, call me anytime." Salma''s heart had been quiet for over 20 years, but Tavon''s return stirred up her emotions. If Tavon had been gentle to her from the start, she wouldn''t be so angry. Women were naturally soft hearted. If a man sweet talked them, they could hardly resist his requests. Salma had been deceived by Tavon''s sweet nothings all her life, and now she found herself falling for him again.


    After Tavon left, Salma hid the stock transfer documents under her pillow. She was afraid that Anastasia would see them, and she couldn''t tell her about the house yet, knowing Anastasia too well.


    As soon as Tavon left, Anastasia came back with lunch, "Mom, I got us some food. I''ll eat with you. Herman''s aunt heard about your injury and wanted to visit, but I think you can be discharged tomorrow, so I didn''t let here." Salma could recover from her injury at home.


    Anastasia set up a small table on the bed andid out the lunch, "You have to stay with me this time. You need someone to take care of you with your leg in this state. I haven''t started work yet, so I can take care of you at home." Salma couldn''t find a reason to refuse this time, "I''ll move back once my injury heals."


    Anastasia sighed, "Mom, do you feel ufortable living with me and my husband? You haven''t even moved in and you''re already nning to leave." Salma replied, "We old folks have a different lifestyle from you young folks. You two should live your lives. I''d only be in the way at your ce."


    Anastasia couldn''t convince Salma, and handed her a fork, "Eat first, then I''ll take you for a walk downstairs."


    Just as Salma was about to eat, she remembered what Tavon said, hesitated, and asked, "Ana, do you want to return to the Morton family?" Hearing this, Anastasia''s face turned serious, "Did Tavone to see you?"


    Only then did Anastasia notice the gifts and flowers under the bed.


    "Mom, did he sweet talk you again?"Anastasia spoke calmly, without any usation. As their child, it was not her ce toment on her parents'' actions.


    Looking at Anastasia''s expression, Salma said, "Your father dide. He wants you to return to the Morton family and help manage the vineyard. Sandy''s illness is under control. They have time to look for other suitable donors."


    "What if they don''t find one?" Anastasia looked at Salma, "If I go back to the Morton family, he''ll cate me first, then when the timees, he''ll ask me to help Sandy in the name of family. He''ll say I have to do the bone marrow transnt. If I refuse, he''ll use.me of not caring about family. What should I do then?"

 Chapter 223

    When Anastasia said this, Salma felt very uneasy inside.


    "Your dad wouldn''t do that." Salma said, "You''re his daughter. He''s already said that he''s got a house for you in Willowbrook. He''s giving you shares in hispany and wants you toe help manage the biz. He wants to train you up."


    To make Anastasia believe, Salma showed her the shares transfer document she had hidden under her pillow.


    Looking at her mother, Anastasia only felt pain in her heart but she knew she couldn''t be angry. Her mother was already old, yet she was still being fooled by Tavon.


    So what if Tavon gave her a house? She didn''t pay for it. The house Tavon gifted could be taken back on a whim. And the shares transfer document seemed like a nk check, which Tavon could also reim at any time. It was just some meaningless sweetener. Anastasia retorted, "Mom, do you want me to go back to my dad?"


    Salma hesitated for a moment and said, "Tavon is your father, that''s a fact that can''t be changed. If he sincerely repents and epts you, then my years of suffering would have been worth it."


    Anastasia understood. Her mother had never forgotten Tavon and still held illusions about him. After more than twenty years of persistence, how could her mother easily let go?


    "Mom, you rest first. We can watch and see if Tavon really repent''s for a while." Anastasia said.


    Anastasia didn''t believe Tavon would repent. This was just his performance. She didn''t want to say too much. She didn''t want to make


    her mother sad.


    Anastasia''sck of reaction puzzled Salma, but she didn''t


    say anything more.


    After Salma finished her meal, Anastasia cleared the table and wiped Salma''s hands. After all this was done, Anastasia poured water for Salma. Seeing Anastasia busy, Salma felt that she seemed to have something on her mind and asked, "Ana, is there something you want to say?"


    Salma knew her daughter well.


    Anastasia had been looking for an opportunity to ask her mother about the child. Hearing her mother ask proactively, Anastasia sat down, looked at her mother, and nervously wrung her hands, "Mom, there''s something I want to ask you. I was going to wait until you were discharged."


    Salma was puzzled, "What is it, just say it."


    Anastasia looked at her mother seriously, "It''s about the baby."


    Upon hearing this, Salma had a premonition. Her expression became serious and she sat upright, "What baby? Pattie?"


    Salma deliberately asked this way.


    Seeing Salma still wanting to continue hiding, Anastasia decided to speak directly, "I''ve found Monica, she told me everything. Mom, thought about it all night, I don''t me you for sending the baby away. I know how hard you''ve had it raising me alone all these years. I understand you only did it out of love for your own daughter, but I also care for my own daughter."


    At this point, Anastasia became emotional. Her eyes were teary and a sadness welled up from her heart, spreading, to her eyes.


    "Mom, can you tell me where my daughter is? Where did you leave her? Do you have a picture of her? I haven''t even seen her." Anatasia kept asking questions.


    Her daughter, she hadn''t even seen her once. She didn''t even know what her daughter''s life had been like all these years, whether she was doing well or taken care of by anyone.


    When Anastasia spoke, Salma was already in tears, wiping her tears and saying, "Ana, I''m sorry, I owe you an apology."


    Anastasia held Salma''s hand tightly, shaking her head with tears streaming down her face, "Mom, I don''t me you, I just want to find my daughter now. Tell me, where did you put her? The head of Rainbow Haven came to me, she said there''s no record of this child, so where did my daughter go?"


    Salma finally fully understood how Anastasia knew about this. Anastasia didn''t slip.


    regain her memory, it was Rose who inadvertently let it


    Salma wiped her tears guiltily, "Ana, I also don''t know. I left the baby at the door of the orphanage back then. But when I asked the headmaster, they hadn''t taken in any girls at that time. I don''t know where the child is now." Salma''s words left Anastasia in despair. Thest clue was gone.


    Salma said, "Your daughter might have been found and taken away by someone passing by. It was dark, the door of the orphanage was closed. Maybe someone passing by took her. The baby was beautiful and healthy. If she met kind people, they would surely take good care of her."


    Her daughter was taken away by someone passing by. There were so many people in the world, how could she find her daughter?

 Chapter 224

    "Ana, I really regret it, I''m sorry. Back then, I thought you were still so young, I couldn''t let a kid hold you back." Salma said, beating herself up, "It''s all my fault." Then, Salma pulled out a photo from her phone, "This is the kid, take a look."


    Hearing that it was a photo of her daughter, Anastasia immediately took the phone, and looking at the child in the photo, her sadness and guilt surged uncontrobly.


    The photo was the one Salma took when the child was just born, a tiny face, hands, and feet, simply too cute.


    "This is my daughter." Anastasia murmured. She was extremely emotional, her hand shaking slightly as she stroked the phone screen.


    Most newborns looked pretty simr, and a baby''s appearance changed every day, making big changes within just a year. Looking at the photo, Anastasia couldn''t imagine what her daughter looked like now.


    Salma also stared at the photo, saying, "The kid should be four and a half years old. I have no idea what she looks like now."


    Anastasia covered her mouth, tears streaming down her face. Looking at her daughter''s photo, she felt a strong urge to hold her.


    "Mom, I''ve never held her, named her, bought her a dress, or even fed her." Anastasia had so many regrets. This was her child after all.


    Maternal love was so strong, even after losing her memory, just seeing her daughter''s photo made Anastasia emotional,


    Salma wiped away her tears, trying topose herself, "Ana, think this through. If you go find her now, how will you exin her existence to your husband? I''ve kept this from you, only hoping you could live a happy life."


    "Monica said the same thing to me, mom. No matter what Herman decides, I must find my daughter. Only when she''s back with me, growing up in front of my eyes, will I be at peace." Anastasia took a deep breath, "I don''t want to live with regret for the rest of my life." Salma understood Anastasia''s feelings, sighing, "It''s all fate. We have our own hard luck."


    Back in the day, Salma couldn''t bear to abort the child, so she became a single mother for over twenty years, all to avoid lifetime regret.


    Just as Tavon returned to the hotel, Ashley immediately asked, "Where have you been for so long? You haven''t seen your ex for over twenty years. Are you thinking of getting back with her?"


    "Weren''t you the one who told me to go see her? Why are you getting jealous now?" Tavon took off his coat, seriously saying, "I''m doing this for Sandy."


    Hearing it was for their daughter, Ashley didn''t press any further, only reminding him, "Just remember, your wife for life is me. I won''t stand for my husband cheating with another woman."


    "Salma''s old now. Her face is all wrinkles. She''s not as pretty as you. I feel nothing when I see her. Don''t worry." Tavon held Ashley''s shoulders, sweet-talking her, "If it wasn''t for Sandy, I wouldn''t even go see her."


    Hearing this, Ashley was very pleased. Tavon indeed had a way with women.


    Compared to Salma, Ashley was full of confidence in herself. These years, she had invested a lot of money in facial care, keeping herself well maintained. Compared to Salma, who worked a regr job, there was no contest. Tavon also enjoyed this feeling of being fought over by women.


    Ashley''s mood improved, and her attitude softened. She asked, "How was Salma''s attitude towards you today?"


    "I put the equity transfer document in front of her, and told her I''ve got a house prepared for her and Anastasia. Her attitude has improved significantly, I believe she will agree toe back to Willowbrook with us soon." Tavon said, "Once we''re in Willowbrook, things will be much easier." Ashley sneered, I knew she''s a vain woman. She was attracted to your wealth back then, but pretended to love you. Now you house, and she immediately changes her tune. Once all this is over, I''m taking back that house, it''s for Sandy." mention a

 Chapter 225

    Ashley would never let Tavon give a penny to Anastasia and her mom. All the money must be left to her own children.


    Tavon said, "I''m well aware. Anastasia doesn''t have much affection for me as a father. I don''t expect her to do anything for this family. I just hope she can save Sandy. I''ll give her some money then, and that''s the best I can do."


    "You''re giving them too much no matter how much it is. She''s your daughter, and you have the right to ask her to donate bone marrow to Sandy," Ashley said sarcastically. "You gave them moneyst time. If you give them money again, I''ll be very angry. You better watch out."


    This was a typical case of wanting to get Anastasia''s bone marrow without paying the corresponding price.


    "I won''t give her any more money. I''ll listen to you." Tavon was a bit fed up with Ashley''s nagging. He just wanted to end the topic. "There''s a lot to deal with in the vineyard every day. I need to call my secretary now to arrange some work." Night fell.


    It was seven o''clock when Anastasia left the hospital. She stood at the hospital gate and called Herman.


    Soon, the call was answered. Anastasia heard some noise on the other end of the phone, but it soon quieted down. She asked, "Are you busy?"


    "Yes, I''m out seeing clients today." Herman walked to a quiet ce, checked the time, and said, "I''ll be home by ten o''clock tonight." Anastasia didn''t want to go home alone, so she asked, "Where are you?"


    Herman chuckled on the phone and joked, "Darling, is this your way of testing my loyalty?"


    Anastasiaughed. "I miss you. Where are you? I''ll take a cab over, and we can go home together." She had made up her mind, and Anastasia knew her marriage with Herman would notst long, so she wanted to cherish every moment.


    "It''s an honor to have you pick me up from work." Herman''s mellow voice came. "I''ll send you the address. Let me know when you get here."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up, Anastasia received the address from Herman and took a cab there.


    The ce where Herman was entertaining people was Neon Dreams, next to the previous ¨¦clipse Lounge. A few years ago, Herman was drugged by Collin and others in this club, and his memory became blurred afterward.


    When Anastasia arrived at the entrance of Neon Dreams and saw the sign at the door, a sense of familiarity came over her. She felt as if she had been here before, although it was her first time. She stood at the entrance in a daze but couldn''t remember when she had been here. She couldn''t afford to spend time at such an upscale ce. Maybe she had seen simr ces on the inte or TV shows, and that''s why she felt familiar.


    Anastasia didn''t think too much about it. She walked in, and the lobby manager immediately came up to greet her enthusiastically. "Ma''am, do you have a reservation, or would you like me to arrange something for you?"


    Anastasia smiled and waved her hand. "No need, I''ll just sit in the lobby. I''m waiting for someone."


    The lobby manager nodded. "Alright, this way, please."


    Even if you didn''t spend money here, as long as you walked through the door, you would be treated as a VIP guest and wouldn''t face any discrimination. That was quality service.


    Anastasia sat in the lobby''s resting area, and the lobby manager immediately had lemon water brought over.


    Anastasia quickly said, "Thank you, you guys are really hospitable."


    *Please enjoy."


    Anastasia asked, "How much is this lemon water? I''ll pay for it."


    "This isplimentary, no need to pay."


    Anastasia immediately sighed, the service at upscale ces really was different from ordinary ces. They truly made guests feel at home.


    Anastasia sent a message to Herman. [I''m here. Don''t worry about me waiting. Finish your stuff first.]


    Herman, who was in the VIP box, saw the message and smiled involuntarily. He replied. [Okay.]


    Then he said to the bank''s president sitting across from him, "My wife is here. We may need to speed things up."


    The presidentughed. "I''ve heard that you''re very devoted to your wife and spoil her a lot. I heard you recently stayed at the hospital to take care of her, which is really admirable. I''ve only heard your wife''s name, but I haven''t seen her yet. I''m really curious, Mr. Salstrom,


    wouldn''t you introduce us?"


    Herman raised his ss. "I''ll invite you to my house in the future if there''s a chance."


    Anastasia had been feeling down these past few days, and Herman didn''t want to put pressure on her by having her deal with these business activities.


    "Alright, it seems you treasure your wife very much. I guess your wife must be a beauty," the president said with a smile. "Cheers."

 Chapter 226

    Anastasia parked her butt in the lounge area of Neon Dreams, waiting for Herman. She whipped out her phone and started googling recent news on Rainbow Haven, hoping to dig up any dirt on her daughter.


    Just then, two gals sashayed in through the entrance, chatting and giggling. One of them, a curly-haired babe, spotted Anastasia in the lounge and froze like a deer in headlights.


    "What''s up? Hurry up, if the man''s kept waiting, he''ll blow a gasket," the other woman chirped.


    "I think I recognize that gal over there, but I''m not sure," the curly-haired woman said, squinting at Anastasia. "Hold your horses, I''ll go check her out."


    As she approached Anastasia, she gave her a once-over and asked tentatively, "Are you...Anastasia?"


    Anastasia looked up at the woman, a puzzled look on her face. "Do I know you?" She didn''t have a clue who this woman was.


    Hearing Anastasia''s response, the woman let out a chuckle and took a seat. "I''m Melinda, don''t you remember? It''s been five years since west saw each other. You''re still as young and pretty as ever, not a day older. But me, I''ve aged a lot, so you probably can''t recognize


    me."


    "Melinda?" Anastasia couldn''t recall when she''d made a friend named Melinda.


    She took a closer look at Melinda, who appeared to be in herte twenties. Despite the chilly weather, she was wearing a sexy, skin-tight dress and reeked of strong perfume. Her makeup was heavy, making her look like a hooker from Neon Dreams.


    "I''m Melinda, seriously, you don''t remember? Five years ago, right here in Neon Dreams, you helped me out of a bind. Mr. Winchester was forcing me to drink. You saved me from a spiked drink. I''ve never forgotten your kindness."


    If it weren''t for Anastasia''s help that day, Melinda probably wouldn''t have remembered her. Mr. Winchester was known to be a lecherous and perverted man. Melinda had been abused by him and almost lost her life. She was terrified of him. She thought she was trapped, but then Anastasia stepped in and got her out of the hot water.


    "I''ve been here before?" Anastasia couldn''t remember a thing.


    Seeing Anastasia''s confusion, Melinda asked, "Anastasia, you really don''t remember?"


    Anastasia shook her head and said half-jokingly, "I had a head injury a few years ago, so there are some things I can''t remember. But when I walked in here, the entrance did look vaguely familiar."


    "No wonder. After you were taken away by him, I looked for you all night, but then you were gone. I thought something bad had happened to you. I''ve been feeling guilty all these years. Now that I see you''re ok, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief." Anastasia''s heart pounded. She drank a spiked drink and was taken away'' by that man. That was five years ago...


    Her blood ran cold as the pieces fell into ce. Could it be that the child was hers and Mr. Winchester''s?


    Anastasia pressed Melinda, "What happened after he took me away that night?"


    Melinda hesitated before saying, "I really don''t know. You were drunk at the time, I''m afraid... I''m afraid... Anastasia, really, I''m so grateful to you. If it weren''t for your help, I probably wouldn''t be here right now." Hearing this, Anastasia felt like her heart was encased in ice. "Melinda, what''s his name, where does he live?"


    "I don''t know either. Mr. Winchester went bankrupt the year after that incident and disappeared. We''re just small fries. How would we know about such things?" Just then, Melinda''s friend called out, "Melinda, hurry up, your client''s getting impatient."


    "I''ming," Melinda responded, then turned to Anastasia and said, "Anastasia, let''s exchange contact info. I''ll treat you to a meal sometime, I really owe you one." Anastasia was still lost in thought about this Mr. Winchester, her face a nk mask. They added each other''s contacts, and then Melinda left with her friend. Anastasia sat on the couch, a frown creasing her forehead as she rubbed her face. Suddenly, a deep voice sounded from above her. "Excuse me, miss. Can I sit here?"

 Chapter 227

    Anastasia lifted her head and spotted Herman standing behind her, hands propped on the back of the couch, smiling at her.


    Quicklyposing herself, she asked, "All done with your stuff?"


    Herman took a seat next to her, replying, "I''ve handed off the rest to my colleagues. Couldn''t keep my wife waiting. She might get all sorts of ideas."


    This swanky club offered certain... special services. Melinda, who''d just shown up, was one of the special service providers.


    Anastasia hadn''t experienced it firsthand, but she knew. So Melinda''s words earlier had thrown her off a bit. Knowing Melinda, being in this ce, with Mr. Winchester around... all easily led to all sorts of assumptions. Had she ever been in this line of work?


    She found it hard to believe. No matter how poor or how starving she was, she would never choose this line of work. Forcing a smile, Anastasia asked, "You guys always conduct business in ces like this?"


    "Can''t lie," Herman answered honestly. "Ie here often. But I promise you, I''d never do anything to betray you. You''re wee to check up on me anytime."


    This made Anastasiaugh. "I trust you."


    If she couldn''t trust the man who''d been with her through thick and thin, then she couldn''t trust anyone. Her life was saved by Herman, plucked right out of Cloud Mountain. Otherwise, she would''ve died in that car ident. Herman took Anastasia''s hand, asking, "Why are your hands so cold?"


    After saying this, he draped his coat over her. "You just got out of the hospital, can''t catch a cold now. Let''s go home."


    "Okay." Anastasia melted in his warmth, her heart warming up too. She often thought how lucky she was to have met a guy like Herman.


    Herman led her out of Neon Dreams. Nelson had already gotten the message and had Herman''s Chevy waiting in the Neon Dreams parking lot.


    Herman told Anastasia, "Wait here for a sec. I''ll bring the car around."


    "Okay." Anastasia stood still, waiting.


    Herman headed for the parking lot to get the car, and Nelson was waiting by the car. "Mr. Salstrom."


    Herman held out his hand. "Keys."


    Nelson handed over the keys quickly, and Herman instructed, "Stay here, send the president hometer, and treat him well."


    "No worries, Mr. Salstrom. It''ll be taken care of," Nelson assured.


    Herman got in the car and drove over to pick up Anastasia. Instead of taking Anastasia straight home, he drove to a small restaurant nearby. "Let''s have some hot soup to warm you up. You''ll sleep better when we get home." Anastasia hadn''t really had dinner yet, so she was a bit hungry.


    They walked into the restaurant, and Herman ordered two servings of pasta and a bowl of thick soup.


    Anastasia looked around the almost empty restaurant. "This ce used to be packed."


    Herman told Anastasia, "The economy''s been rough these past couple of years. International turmoil has hit us at home. A lot of brick-and-mortars have gone under. Restaurants are the hardest hit." Anastasia didn''t really know much about international economics, but she knew enough about the price changes for basic necessities.


    "Yeah, meat prices have gone up a lot this year. Gas prices have spiked a few times too. If this keeps up, I won''t dare to drive anymore. Now I''m kinda g?ad my car got totaled in an ident. At least I can save some money on gas." Herman chuckled, yfully flicking her forehead with his index finger, "Such an innocent girl. You were in the hospital for two months, and all you thought about was saving on gas, never mind the pain your body''s been through." While speaking, he served Anastasia some soup.


    Anastasia gave a smallugh. Seeing all this, she was deeply moved. Love is shown in the smallest details of life. Herman''s kindness made her feel so emotional.


    Anastasia took a sip of the soup, then in a light-hearted manner, said, "I heard the honeymoon period onlysts a year. In the second year of marriage, couples start to get bored. If they have a kid, maybe they can hold on to the marriage..." Her hand was suddenly grasped tightly by him, his dark eyes staring intently at her, and then he said seriously, "You can''t be this insecure."

 Chapter 228

    Anastasia once had high hopes for her marriage. She''d even nned to have two kids with Herman, a boy, and a girl, and they''d live the perfect family life. On weekdays, the kids would be at school, and they''d be at work. Then on weekends, they''d go for family outings, and would take walks in the park after dinner.


    Anastasia liked this peaceful life, and she''d leave the kids'' education to Herman because she was worried her temper would affect their rtionship. She wanted their son to learn Taekwondo, and their daughter to learn dance and painting. Anastasia had nned their family life up until the kids went to college. But now, all these dreams were shattered because she was diagnosed as infertile, and an incident five years ago broke everything.


    "Anastasia, you can tell me anything that bothers you." Herman''s voice pulled Anastasia back from her thoughts.


    She forced a smile and said, "Indeed, there are some things. I just haven''t figured out how to tell you. Can you give me some more time?" Her response was also to prepare Herman mentally, while also giving herself some time. Herman had a hunch about what Anastasia wanted to say. For some things, she needed to deal with and get over by herself.


    "Okay," Herman said with a smile. "I''ll wait for you, but I hope you can let go of some negative thoughts because I''m ready to spend the rest of my life with you." His words subtly suggested that she could have other thoughts, but divorce or breakup was totally out of the question.


    Hearing this, Anastasia almost lost control of her emotions and almost burst into tears. She quickly lowered her head, not wanting Herman to see the tears in the corners of her eyes.


    To respect her feelings and dignity, Herman deliberately turned his gaze elsewhere. Anastasia took the opportunity to wipe away the tears when Herman turned around.


    After dinner, they didn''t drive home because it wasn''t far. Herman held her hand as they walked home together.


    Along the way, they chatted casually. When they passed the sixth building, Anastasia subconsciously looked up. "I wonder if Pattie has gone to bed."


    The lights in room 802 were off. It was past nine in the evening, so Pattie should have been asleep already. Every time she thought of Pattie, Anastasia would think of the daughter she had never met. If her daughter was with her, she would be about Pattie''s age now. Herman said, "If you miss Pattie, you can go see her at school tomorrow."


    Anastasia asked, "Does Pattie go to school by herself every day?"


    "Yes."


    Herman had anticipated that Penny wouldn''t pick up and drop off Pattie every day. That''s why he chose a kindergarten so close. It was just across the street from the gate of theirmunity.


    Pattie was grown up enough to cross the street by herself. After school, the teacher would apany Pattie across the street and watch her enter themunity before they could rest assured and go back.


    Anastasia asked, "Do you think Pattie is adopted?"


    Penny and Leo both insist that Pattie was their biological child.


    "ording to my investigation, Pattie was actually adopted by them," Herman said. "Pattie was adopted from Rainbow Haven two years ago. Pattie''s biological parents tragically died in a car ident. No one could take care of Pattie, so she was sent to an orphanage. Later, she was adopted by the infertile Leo couple, and not long after adopting Pattie, Leo and Penny had a child of their own."


    "If Pattie''s biological parents were still alive, they would be heartbroken to see the bruises on Pattie." Every time Anastasia thought of the bruises on Pattie, she felt really upset.


    If the Leo and Penny didn''t have their own child, maybe Pattie''s quality of life would be better. After having their own child, how could they still treat Pattie fairly?


    "It''s gettingte, let''s go home and rest." Herman held Anastasia''s hand, and they walked towards their home together.


    As they left, in room 802, Pattie, who was sleeping on the floor by the door, was awakened by the cold. She curled up into a ball, looked out into the ck night, and felt scared.

 Chapter 229

    Pattie was freezing, d only in a thin tee and a pair of flimsy pants.


    Autumn had arrived in Riverdale, with biting cold weather and a huge temperature difference between day and night. The icy-cold floor was unbearable for her to sleep on, she longed for the warmth of a bed, but Penny wouldn''t allow it. There were two bedrooms in the house. One was for Penny and her son, and the other was locked, purposely to keep Pattie out during the night.


    Feeling helpless and scared, Pattie didn''t dare to shed a tear, for fear of waking Penny and getting a beating. She stole a nce at Penny''s room, and only after hearing no sound from within, she carefully crawled onto the couch to sleep.


    The couch was a bit warmer. Without a nket, she could only use the couch cover to shield herself from the cold. Still, she was freezing. She curled up tightly like a poor little cat.


    Pattie hugged herself tightly and began to miss Ana''s embrace, which was always so warm. She closed her eyes and tried hard to fall asleep, knowing that sleeping was the only way she could escape the cold. She whispered quietly, "Dad, when are youing back, Dad." Her life was slightly better when Leo was at home.


    Perhaps due to exhaustion, Pattie finally fell asleep. Her hands and feet were cold as ice. She intended to rush back to the floor before Penny woke up, but she couldn''t move. She had started to run a fever after the cold night.


    Pattie had a dream where she was sleeping on a soft and warm bed.


    "You naughty girl, who allowed you to sleep on the couch?" Penny came out of her room and was furious to see Pattie sleeping on the couch. She picked up a stick and started beating her. This stick was specifically used to punish Pattie. Pattie was woken up by the pain. Crying out loud, she clutched Penny''s stick, pleading, "Mum, please stop, I was wrong, I won''t do it again."


    "You disobedient child, you dare to defy me. I told you to sleep on the floor, yet you sneak onto the couch. Look how dirty you made my couch. I''m gonna kill you."


    Penny kicked Pattie away in anger and resumed her merciless beating. The neighbors shook their heads at the sound of the heartbreaking cries.


    While Penny was beating Pattie, suddenly, Pattie fell to the floor and remained motionless. Thinking Pattie was ying dead, Penny gave her a kick. "You naughty girl, stop ying dead. Get up and make form for your brother." Pattie still didn''t respond. Penny panicked and dropped the stick, feeling for Pattie''s breath. Pattie was still alive. She touched Pattie''s forehead, and it was burning hot. Pattie had a fever.


    Penny didn''t take Pattie to the hospital as that would cost money. She left Pattie alone and went out for breakfast with her son.


    Pattiey on the floor with a high fever that wouldn''t subside..


    After breakfast, Penny was called by her friends to y poker, and shepletely forgot about Pattie who was running a fever and had passed out at home.


    Pattie didn''t go to school. The school teacher called Penny several times, but nobody answered.


    Anastasia went to school to visit Pattie and learned that she didn''te to school that day. Worried, she went to Penny''s house to find her.


    Anastasia rang the doorbell for a long time, but no one answered. Just then, a neighbor came out of his house and asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, I live in building three. Do you know if this family is out? Have you seen Pattie? She didn''te to school today, so I came to check on her."


    The neighbor replied, "I didn''t see Pattie. I did hear her crying this morning, and then it went quiet. I don''t know where Penny went."


    Hearing this, Anastasia became very anxious. She knocked on the door and called out, "Pattie, Pattie, are you home? If you are, please answer me."


    But there was still no response. Anastasia was extremely worried. She tried to call Leo, but no one answered the phone. Finally, she had no choice but to call the police.


    Anastasia exined the situation to the police and showed her identification. The police then broke into the house.


    As soon as she entered, Anastasia saw Pattie lying on the floor, her body covered in bruises from being beaten with a stick and


    feverish. "She''s got a fever, she needs to be taken to the hospital." Anastasia picked up Pattie and said to the police, "Could you please take us to the hospital? This child has a high fever."

 Chapter 230

    Anastasia took Pattie to the hospital, her heart aching at the sight of Pattie''s wounds, and she was pissed off. She couldn''t stand Penny''s abuse towards Pattie.


    The doctor checked Pattie''s pupils and cooled her down, scolding, "Why didn''t you bring her in sooner? As her guardian, how could you be so irresponsible? Any longer, and she could have been in real danger."


    High fever could really be a threat to life; it could even trigger cerebral palsy, meningitis, and all kinds ofplications.


    Anastasia regretted not insisting on having Pattie with her in the first ce. "Doctor, please save this child."


    The doctor said, "You go outside and wait, then pay the fee."


    "Alright." Anastasia rushed to pay the fee and left the cop to watch Pattie. She had intentionally chosen a hospital with a cop, it was the best evidence, and it would prove Penny''s abuse of Pattie. If she wanted to adopt Pattie again, this would make things easier. Leo and Penny were not Pattie''s biological parents. Even if they were legal guardians, if they were abusive, they could lose their guardianship rights.


    Pattie had been running a high fever, and Anastasia was waiting in the hospital. As for Salma Jewell, she had to ask Monica Franco to look after her mother.


    She didn''t call Herman, worried it would interfere with his work.


    When Penny came home from ying poker, she found the door to her house had been kicked in, and Pattie was gone. Penny stood at the door and muttered loudly, "Who the hell did this? They broke my expensive door."


    The neighbor came out and said, "Penny, you better go check on Pattie at the hospital. The cops were here this morning, and they took Pattie to the hospital."


    Hearing that the cops had been at her house, Penny was a little panicked. "Why would the copse? Pattie was taken to the hospital by the cops?"


    The neighbor said, "Yes, and also a resident of ourplex, you better go check at the hospital."


    "Alright, alright," Penny answered verbally, but she had no intention of going to the hospital. If she went to the hospital, she would definitely have to pay for Pattie''s treatment, and she didn''t want to spend the money. If someone else was willing to take care of Pattie, then let them pay for it...


    Just as Penny walked into the house, Leo called, "Did you beat Pattie again? The cop called me. Pattie is in the hospital. Where are you?"


    Leo seemed very angry on the phone; he felt helpless.


    Penny said casually, "I''m at home. I just hit Pattie a few times with a stick. She''ll be fine. She just has a fever. It''s not my fault." "How many times have I told you, you just don''t listen. This time it''s really a big problem, Ms. Jewell is suing us for abusing Pattie." Leo said anxiously, "I''m on my way home, and I''ll be home tonight. You go to the hospital now and see how Pattie is doing."


    Upon hearing that Anastasia was nning to sue them, Penny was immediately very angry, "Anastasia is such a busybody. If she loves kids so much, why doesn''t she have her own? If she cares about Pattie so much, let her take Pattie away. She''s interfering too much in our business."


    "What''s the use ofining? We should go to the hospital to see Pattie right away."


    "I don''t want to go, it costs money to go to the hospital," Penny said angrily. "Leo, are you nuts? We can''t afford the hospital fees. As soon as you step into the hospital, you have to pay a lot of medical fees. Anastasia is with Pattie. Let her pay, so we don''t have to pay." Leo was feeling very helpless. "At a time like this, you''re still worried about this. Forget it, I''ll go see Pattie when I get home tonight."


    Leo knew he couldn''t persuade Penny, so he didn''t say anything more. He got home at seven in the evening, and as soon as he got home, the police came and took them both to the police station for questioning.

 Chapter 231

    At the police station, Penny was hauled into an interrogation room, and that was when the nerves really set in.


    Previously, the cops had given her nothing more than a verbal warning for the abuse she''d inflicted on Pattie, given the fact that Penny had a son to look after. But it was pretty clear that those actions hadn''t done squat. Sitting on the cold hard chair, facing two cops, Penny was scared out of her wits. "Officers, did I break thew? I just hit my daughter, is that a crime now? Kids need discipline, right? Was my method of parenting wrong?"


    One of the cops grilling Penny was a woman, a mother herself, and was boiling mad over Penny''s actions. She tossed a picture of Pattie''s injuries in front of Penny.


    "What kind of mother beats her kid like this?" she snapped. "That child''s in critical condition, and she''s just a little girl. How could you have the heart to do this to her?"


    "I didn''t mean to, I just couldn''t control my strength. That''s just my temper." Penny feigned concern. "How''s Pattie doing? Has her fever gone down?"


    "You''re only asking about her now, Penny?" another cop, a man, joined in. "Here''s the hospital''s medical report. Pattie''s injuries are severe. You''vemitted serious child abuse. Our country''sw dictates that for child abuse of this severity, you''re looking at jail time." "What, prison?" Penny was terrified and started bawling her eyes out. "I can''t go to prison, I have a son to look after. Pattie was just being too naughty, I lost my temper and hit her, that''s all. You have to believe me.""


    The female cop said coldly, "Pattie isn''t your biological daughter. You adopted her two years ago, and you''ve severely vited the adoption agreement. Penny, you abused Pattie, and you''re going to have to face the music."


    "I didn''t abuse her." Penny sobbed. "You can''t pin this on me. Even though Pattie isn''t my own flesh and blood, I''ve always treated her like my own. I sent her to school, gave her milk every day, and even bought her new clothes. I didn''t abuse her."


    The male cop rapped on the table. "Calm down. This is a police station. We''ve checked with your neighbors about you abusing Pattie. This isn''t up for debate anymore."


    While Penny was in full denial, Leo''s case was a different story. Facing the cops'' grilling, Leo was way more cooperative. He said, "When Pattie first came to us, we were both thrilled. My wife was kind to Pattie, buying her new clothes and toys. But after we had our own child, my wife changed..."


    Leo described Pattie''s ordeal but tried to y it down. "My wife has a temper and would asionally hit Pattie. I work a lot, so I wasn''t fully aware of what was going on. Officers, I promise, we''ll make amends. We''ll treat our child well, and I won''t let my wife do this to her again."


    "Leo, take a look at this report on Pattie''s injuries, the photos, and the testimonies we got from your neighbors." The cop handed him the documents. "Pattie''s just a kid, and you guys were beating her with a stick. That''s against thew."


    Hearing this, Leo went pale. After reading the report and looking at the photos, he was filled with shame. He knew Penny had been beating Pattie with a stick, and yet he did nothing. His silence was just as bad. Everyone in the neighborhood knew about Penny''s abuse. That was a fact.


    Leo was silent for a long time before he asked, "Officer, is there any way we can avoid jail? My wife is just an ignorant woman, and she still has to look after our young son. I need to work. If she goes to jail, our family will fall apart. You''re the police. You''re supposed to help us through our hardships in life."/

 Chapter 232

    Chapter


    232


    The cops were in a pickle with this child abuse case, considering Leo''s family situation. The only fix was to strip the Leos of their adoption rights, removing them as Pattie''s legal guardians.


    Leo remembered a fortune teller once saying his son''s and Pattie''s fates were tied. If Pattie left the family, would his son be in trouble? "No way, Pattie''s my girl, and we have a bond. We''ll make things right, no more hurting Pattie. You gotta believe me, officer." "This ain''t a ce for your tall tales. We''re just following the book. You don''t wanna go to jail but still wanna keep Pattie. What do you expect us to do?" Said one of the cops. "Go finish the paperwork, pay the fine, and you''re good to go."


    Leo tried to argue, but the female officer who was interrogating Penny walked in. "Leo, your wife''s signed off. She''s given up Pattie''s adoption rights."


    "So what''s gonna happen to Pattie?"


    "That''s none of your business," the cop said. "You sign, and you''re free to go. Pattie has nothing to do with you anymore."


    Leo knew he couldn''t fight the police. He had to give up Pattie, he couldn''t let Penny go to jail, and they still had a son to take care of. Their home couldn''t fall apart.


    Leo signed the termination of the adoption agreement and paid the fine. Though Leo was good to go, Penny couldn''t leave the station just yet.


    After Leo left, the chief, holding the agreement, walked into his office. "Mr. Salstrom, everything''s settled. You can start the adoption procedures for Pattie tomorrow. She''s your kid now."


    Sitting on the office couch was Herman. He found out about Pattie''s situation from a call from the kindergarten. He decided to grab this chance and get custody of Pattie.


    His wife Anastasia was barren, and she adored Pattie. So he decided to adopt Pattie, which would surely make Anastasia happy. Anastasia had been downtely. Now with Pattie in trouble, she''d be even more upset. But seeing the adoption papers could cheer her up a bit. Herman got up. "Thanks for your help, chief."


    "No sweat, it''s my job. That kid''s had it rough. Being adopted by you is her lucky break."


    Child abuse was a tricky thing to define. Pattie''s main issue was her high fever, and the stick wounds were secondary. Though Penny did hit Pattie with a stick, she avoided vital areas and didn''t endanger the child''s life. Pattie spent the night in the living room. It got colder, and her resistance was low, so she caught ¨¤ fever.


    Considering Leo''s family situation and Penny still nursing, they didn''t put Penny behind bars.


    Back at the hospital, Pattie''s fever was gone. She was still unconscious. Anastasia was taking care of her in the ward, wiping her face and hands.


    "Anastasia, let me." Herman walked over and took the towel from Anastasia.


    Anastasia sat down to rest. "How did the Leos react?"


    "They''ve agreed to give up the adoption. I''ll start the process tomorrow," replied Herman. "Pattie''s our daughter from now on."


    Hearing the news, Anastasia felt relieved. "We should''ve adopted Pattiest time, then we wouldn''t have this mess.


    Looking at the unconscious Pattie, Herman felt at peace. "Once Pattie''s better, we''ll bring her home. By the way, do you want to give Pattie a new name?"


    Since they''d decided to adopt, Pattie was now Herman''s daughter, a member of the Salstrom family.

 Chapter 233

    Anastasia hadn''t really considered the kid''s name yet. Pattie used to take Leo''sst name. She held Pattie''s small hand, thought for a moment, and said, "Why don''t you pick? I really don''t know what name to pick in the spur of the moment." "Okay, then I''ll think of some names, and let Pattie pick when she wakes up tomorrow. Once she''s picked, we''ll go handle the adoption paperwork." Herman held Anastasia''s shoulder and whispered, "You''re tired too, rest up a bit." Anastasia lifted her head to look at him, feelingforted inside. She leaned into him and whispered back, "Mmm." No matter what happened, she never felt like she was fighting alone with Herman by her side. It felt really great. As Anastasia rested on the hospital bed, watching Herman care for Pattie, she felt a bit guilty. Herman was really patient with Pattie. He must really like kids. The only regret was that she couldn''t bear children for him. She didn''t know how disappointed Herman would be if he knew she was infertile.


    With Herman there, Anastasia could sleep easy. In the middle of the night, she heard Pattie having a nightmare. She was about to get up tofort Pattie when she saw Herman had beat her to it. He was walking around the room holding Pattie, soothing her with a soft voice, incredibly patient. Anastasia lied back down, watching Herman gentlyfort Pattie back to sleep. Pattie must''ve felt safe; she fell back asleep quickly.


    Moonlight poured through the window, casting a gentle glow on Herman. Anastasia smiled, thinking that if Herman had his own child, he''d make a great dad.


    The next day, Pattie woke up. After running a fever for a whole day and night, she looked pretty weak and spaced out.


    Anastasia held her gently and softly said, "Pattie, from now on I''ll protect you. You don''t have to be scared. You''ll live with me from now on, okay?"


    Pattie''s eyes moved around. Anastasia had said this before, so Pattie didn''t fully believe her. Pattie was really scared of Penny now. She still remembered the beating, her body twitching from time to time, her expression nk.


    "Pattie." Herman came back with breakfast, in his hands were a few pieces of paper with some names on them. "Pattie, Ana wasn''t lying to you. Once you''re better and out of the hospital, you''ll live with us. Let us be your new mom and dad, okay? I''ve picked a few names for you. From now on, you''ll take myst name and be our daughter. How about that?"


    Pattie didn''t fully understand. She looked at Anastasia and Herman, only understanding that they wanted to be her new parents. Herman and her favorite Ana wanted to be her new parents?


    Pattie''s voice was tender and with a hint of caution. She asked, "Really?"


    Anastasiaughed and said, "Of course it''s true."


    Herman held up the pieces of paper and said, "These are the new names I picked for you. Paradise, Pamina, which one do you like? You can still go by Pattie."


    Pattie couldn''t read, but she understood what people said. Herman had a new name for her, were they really going to be her new parents? Then... what about her old parents? "Herman, where are my parents?"


    There were some things Pattie couldn''t fully understand yet. Anastasia and Herman exchanged a nce and Herman exined, "They won''t be your parents anymore. Ana and I will be your new parents, okay?"


    Pattie''s gaze moved back and forth between Herman and Anastasia. In the end, she nodded and pointed at the name Paradise. "I like this one."


    Seeing Pattie had picked a name, Anastasia excitedly kissed her. Pattie smiled, and Anastasia excitedly said, "From now on, you''re my daughter. Herman, go handle the paperwork."


    Just to be safe, Anastasia would only feel reassured when Pattie was officially under Herman''s custody, and she and Herman became Pattie''s legal guardians.


    Herman smiled and kissed the mother and daughter on their foreheads. "Okay, I''ll go handle it now."


    Even though Pattie wasn''t his biological daughter, seeing Anastasia holding Pattie and how happy they were, he felt the urge to protect them both. From now on, they were a family of three. Whether they had their own child or not, he didn''t actually mind. The Salstrom family still had Flynn. With Flynn to carry on the lineage, the Salstrom family wouldn''t be without descendants.

 Chapter 234

    Anastasia was buzzing with excitement over the decision to adopt Pattie. While Herman was off sorting out the paperwork, Anastasia was brushing Pattie''s hair. Seeing Pattie sitting there quietly, Anastasia couldn''t help but think of her own daughter. She had no clue where she was or if she was being treated well by others. Part of her reasons for adopting Pattie was to build up some good fortune for her own daughter, hoping she could meet kind people and be treated well.


    "Pattie, you''ll be discharged from the hospital this afternoon. Once we get home, mommy will cook you loads of yummy food and buy you pretty new clothes. How does that sound?"


    Anastasia grabbed Pattie''s shoulders, making her look into her eyes, "Pattie, can you call me mommy?"


    Anastasia looked at Pattie expectantly and nervously, "Is that okay?"


    Pattie, with her big eyes, stared back at Anastasia and finally said, "Mommy."


    It was the first time Pattie had called Anastasia ''mommy''. Even though it was barely above a whisper, it filled her with joy. She liked the idea of Ana being her mom. Ana''s embrace felt so warm.


    Hearing Pattie call her "mommy", Anastasia''s eyes welled up with tears. She pulled Pattie into a hug and peppered her with kisses, "Good girl, I''m your mommy."


    Anastasia couldn''t help but miss her own daughter she had yet to meet.


    Pattie snuggled up against Anastasia. Seeing Anastasia''s tears, Pattie reached up and wiped them away, "Mommy, why are you crying?"


    "Mommy is just too happy," Anastasia replied, holding Pattie''s hand, her eyes still moist.


    Seeing Pattie like this, Anastasia''s determination to find her own daughter strengthened.


    Just then, a male voice came from the door. "Pattie." It was Leo.


    Since Penny was locked up and there was no one at home to take care of the kids, Leo had to bring his son to the hospital. He brought some fruit and candy, his face full of guilt when he walked in, "Pattie, look what daddy got for you." Pattie was still happy to see Leo and called out, "Daddy." In Pattie''s eyes, Leo was her father.


    Hearing the word "Daddy" and seeing Pattie''s innocent smile, Leo felt a pang of shame.


    Anastasia didn''t react much to Leo''s arrival. It was clear from Pattie''s reaction that Leo had been taking good care of her.


    Leo put the fruit and candy on the table and said to Anastasia, "Ms. Jewell, I just came to check on Pattie. As long as she''s okay, I''ll be


    at ease."


    Then he turned to Pattie, "Pattie, I won''t be your daddy anymore, you have to listen to Ms. Jewell, okay?"


    Pattie obediently nodded. Leo then addressed Anastasia, "Ms. Jewell, I know you genuinely care for this child. I hope you''ll take good care of Pattie. She''s really smart, and I am sure she''ll excel when she grows up."


    "From now on, Pattie is part of our family. I''ll do everything I can to take care of her," Anastasia said, looking at Leo with pity, "If you miss Pattie, you''re always wee to visit."


    They lived in the same neighborhood, so they''d bump into each other often. Leo didn''t n on moving. Someone had told him that his son''s fate was tied to Pattie''s, so they couldn''t be too far apart. He''d need Pattie''s help at crucial moments. "Okay. Okay." Leo said twice. His son on his back started to fuss, and he had to leave.


    Herman was back in about an hour, having finished the adoption process. Pattie''s name was now Paradise, and she was his daughter. Anastasia felt a sense of relief.


    Pattie was doing much better and didn''t need to stay at the hospital any longer. Anastasia decided to take her home. Salma didn''t like staying at the hospital either, so Anastasia brought her home too.


    With two more people to take care of at home, Anastasia couldn''t work for the time being. Thinking of Herman having to be the sole breadwinner, she felt guilty and distressed.


    Herman brought Anastasia''s mother''s stuff into the room, "Mom, you''ll stay in this room. I got a new bed. Someone willeter to turn the study into a kid''s room. That''s where Pattie will be staying."

 Chapter 235

    Herman had already nned everything out and prepared in advance. He had turned the study into a children''s room in their three-bedroom house, with the second bedroom just perfect for Salma.


    Salma was pleased with Herman''s arrangements and thanked him, "Herman, you''ve really done a lot." To be honest, Salma felt a bit sheepish because she hadn''t told Herman about Anastasia''s secret right from the start. Herman smiled, "We''re all family here." Then he squatted down next to Pattie and asked, "Pattie, what''s your favorite color?"


    Pattie thought for a moment and said in a tender voice, "Pink."


    Herman chuckled, gave Pattie''s head a little pat, and half an hourter, the workers arrived. They were super quick and turned the study into a dreamy children''s room in just an hour. As per Pattie''s request, the room was decked out in pink, looking just like a castle. Pink curtains and carpet, white drapes, and loads of Barbie dolls and toys that girls love.


    Herman took Pattie into the room, "Do you like it?"


    Pattie was in disbelief. She had her own room and so many toys. Penny had never bought her any toys before, and she was always envious of others. Once, she asked Penny for a toy and got a beating for it, so she never dared to ask again. After starting school, Pattie saw other kids with toys and Barbies, and she was green with envy.


    "Are all these mine?" Pattie asked.


    Herman replied with a smile, "All yours.""


    Pattie was over the moon, "I love it. I really really love it. I''m so happy."


    Pattie, being a child after all, happily jumped up and hugged her Barbie doll, saying with a smile, "I have a Barbie now, I''m gonna dress her up."


    Seeing Pattie happy made Herman and Anastasia happy as well


    None of these things were known to Anastasia before. Not only had Herman prepared gifts for Pattie, but he also bought new clothes and toiletries for Salma, even getting her afy mattress to ensure she had a good night''s sleep. Herman had thought of everything. Anastasia was overwhelmed with gratitude, she stood on tiptoe, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him.


    She was so happy that she totally forgot Salma was in the room.


    "Ana, that mattress is reallyfy..." Salma came out with her crutches, just in time to see the two of them kissing at the doorway of the children''s room.


    Her face turned red, she quickly shifted her gaze and pretended to look for something, "Erm, where''s my phone? Can''t seem to find it."


    Salma''s phone was right on the sofa. Anastasia realized Salma was trying to change the subject and felt really awkward. Her face turned red, "I''ll go cook. Let''s celebrate tonight." To celebrate Pattie bing their daughter, and to celebrate Salma and Pattie''s discharge from the hospital.


    Herman held her hand tight, his eyes filled with affection, "Don''t bother, I''ve got everything covered. In half an hour, the restaurant will deliver the food. I''ve already called Auntie and my cousin toe over for dinner. I''ve also invited Monica."


    "You''ve really thought of everything." Anastasia lightly knocked on her own head andughed, "I didn''t even think of that. We should''ve invited them for dinner. They''ve helped us so much, and it''s long overdue to invite them to dinner. While I was in the hospital, Monica was also running around helping. We should''ve invited her along time ago."


    Herman held her hand and joked, "You''re not very bright to begin with, if you knock anymore, what will you be?"


    Anastasia gave him a re, "I''m going to shower. You y with Pattie for a bit."


    3


    She had spent a night in the hospital and felt a bit icky, she wanted to take a shower and change into clean clothes. They had guestsing over soon, and she couldn''t be rude. "Sure." Herman helped her tidy her hair, "Later, wear the peach-colored dress I bought youst time, it looks really good on you."


    The seasons had changed, and while Anastasia was in the hospital, Herman had cleared out her wardrobe and reced everything with new stuff.


    At the time, Anastasia scolded him for wasting money, but deep down, she was pleased. What more could a woman ask for than a man who always kept her in his heart? Women, always said one thing and did another.

 Chapter 236

    Herman had a sixth sense about women, always knowing just what to say and do.


    After taking a shower, Anastasia changed into the peach-colored dress. She put on some lipstick to give her face a pop of color, looking fresh and vibrant.


    By the time Anastasia was getting ready, the food had already arrived from the restaurant.


    Monica was the first one to arrive, bearing gifts. She came in smiling, "Ana, Salma, wishing you peace, health, and a worry-free life. I brought some oranges. Hope you guys like them."


    Herman was loaded, so he didn''t need a thing. Buying oranges was practical, as they can enjoy them after dinner.


    Anastasia took it with a smile, "Thank you, Monica. When did you be so polite? You used toe empty-handed."


    Salma agreed, "Yeah, you don''t have to bring anything next time. Juste over."


    Monica nced at Herman, jokingly said, "Your husband personally invited me this time. How could I show up empty-handed? Next time, I won''t bring anything. These oranges are super sweet. Try one." Monica handed out some oranges to everyone and picked two best ones for Pattie, "Sweetie, here are some oranges for you. Smile for me."


    Pattie gave a sweet smile.


    "So adorable." Monica chuckled and pinched Pattie''s cheek.


    They were chit-chatting when Katelyn and others arrived.


    When the doorbell rang, Herman went to answer it. He was taken aback by the three people standing at the door. The extra person was Feiman, Herman''s father.


    Katelyn chuckled, "Your dad was at home today. When he heard that we wereing over for dinner, he decided to tag along."


    Anastasia noticed that they hadn''te in yet, and she walked over with a smile, "Herman, what are you staring at? Let everyone in."


    After walking over, Anastasia noticed there was a man she didn''t know. Herman introduced him, "This is... my uncle."


    Today was a good day, and it was better to keep the lie going. One lie was covered by countless other lies.


    Anastasia promptly greeted him, "Uncle,e in and have a seat."


    It had been a few months since his son got married, but this was Feiman''s first visit. In his mind, his son should have brought his wife to see him first. It was improper for him, as an elder, to visit the younger ones. However, seeing that Herman and his wife were living the good life and noting home, as the elder, he had to make the move.


    Feiman entered the house like an elder should, checked out the house, and whispered to Katelyn, "This ce is too small. Even our living room is bigger than this house."


    Katelyn pinched Feiman discreetly, "Watch it. If you mess up this dinner, you can sleep in the study from now on."


    Feiman remarked, "I just feel sorry for that girl, living in such a small ce. They haven''t even had a wedding ceremony. It''s uneptable."


    "Alright, alright. Our son has his way''s. It''s better for him to have a wife than be single."


    Feiman huffed, "He might as well be single. After getting married, he doesn''t even have his parents anymore."


    That made Katelynugh, "You''re right about that." His biological parents had be an uncle and aunt. If not for fear of scaring away the daughter-inw, Katelyn would have given her son a piece of her mind. Anastasia called out, "Uncle, Aunt, dinner is ready."


    "We''reing." Katelyn pulled Feiman into the dining room.


    The dining room was small, a bit cramped with seven adults and a child. There weren''t enough seats, so Anastasia brought out some stools, and


    everyone squeezed in together. Feiman had never experienced such a crowded dinner, but for the sake of his eldest son, kept his opinions to himself and sat down.


    Once everyone was seated, Herman nced at Feiman, "Would you like some wine?"


    I


    Feiman replied, "Of course." It was his first time having dinner at his son''s ce, so wine was a must. Anastasia stood up, "I''ll get it."


    Soon Anastasia brought the wine. Herman poured a ss for Fejman. Flynn chuckled, "I want some too." "You''ve gotta driveter, no wine for you. Drink this." Herman put a bottle of Monster in front of Flynn. Flynn could only reluctantly drink Monster.


    he


    Those who should drink wine drank wine, and those who should drink beverages drank beverages.


    Herman lifted his ss, nced at Pattie, and announced to everyone, "Since everyone is here today, I have something to announce.


    From today onwards, Pattie is Anastasia and my daughter and will be renamed Paradise."

 Chapter 237

    Before Herman made the announcement, not even Salma knew about him and Anastasia adopting Pattie.


    When Herman said this, everyone disyed various expressions, and their gaze all converged on Pattie.


    Katelyn was fond of the kid, but adopting Pattie and changing herst name was a big deal. She was taken aback by the news.


    This was Feiman''s first time seeing Pattie. He hadn''t paid much attention to the kid until Herman brought it up, then he took a good look at Pattie. The kid was skinny, with bright eyes and delicate features. Salma was the first to pipe up, "Ana, is this for real?"


    She had been against adopting Pattie, and now it happened behind her back. Considering Anastasia''s personal situation, Salma felt a knot in her stomach about her daughter''s future.


    If Herman found out Anastasia had a child before and couldn''t ept it, the family would fall apart. Anastasia would be left raising a kid alone. Even if it wasn''t her biological one, they would be back to square one. In the past, she gave up her grandchild for the sake of Anastasia''s happiness. Now Anastasia adopted a child, wasn''t it all for nothing?


    The atmosphere at the dining table suddenly became somewhat awkward. Flynn and Monica didn''t dare to speak and were unsure how to break the silence. They sat there quietly, feeling like mere spectators.


    Anastasia nced at Katelyn and Feiman''s faces, then at her mother. "It''s true. All the paperwork is done."


    Now that it was a done deal, what could Salma say? She took a look at Pattie and sighed, that was fate.


    Herman patted Pattie''s head, saying, "I''ve taken a shine to this kid. I don''t have a kid, so it''s perfect for me and Anastasia to adopt this child. From now on, we''re Pattie''s parents, and it''s our responsibility to raise her." Feiman couldn''t hold back anymore and mmed the table. Herman shot him a stern look. Katelyn, afraid of a father-son quarrel, subtly tugged at Feiman''s sleeve, indicating he should hold his tongue until they got home.


    Pattie was startled by Feiman''s outburst and instinctively nestled into Anastasia''s arms. Anastasia was puzzled by Feiman''s anger.


    Katelyn said soothingly, "Let''s eat, let''s eat."


    Flynn also read the room and quickly said, "Anastasia, let me pour you a drink. Come on, let''s eat. This fish is really good."


    Although Salma felt Anastasia and Herman were out of line, she couldn''t say anything in front of everyone. Seeing Feiman m the table, she was taken aback.


    Herman put down his wine ss and said firmly, "It''s all done. This matter is settled."


    Feiman kept silent, held back by Katelyn, and didn''t say anything more.


    The rest of the dinner went smoothly, except that Feiman didn''t speak at all. After dinner, Feiman gave Anastasia a pearl ne as a gift and then left. Anastasia quickly signaled Herman to see them off. Herman nodded and went to walk them out.


    After Katelyn and the others left, Monica took Pattie to y in the kid''s room. Salma also told Anastasja, "Anastasia, you should have discussed such an important matter with us beforehand. Although your husband has no parents, his aunts and uncles are good to him. They certainly treat him as their own son. You should have informed them about such a big matter."


    Anastasia said, "We didn''t think it through." She added, "I didn''t expect Herman''s uncle to react so strongly."


    At the gate of the residentialplex, Feiman, who had been suppressing his emotions all night, finally let it all out, taking it on Herman, "Herman, you''re bing more and more disrespectful. You didn''t inform me and your mother when you got married, now you''re adopting a child, and you didn''t tell us. You always do things first and tell us afterward. Do you really think you''re grown up and don''t need our opinions?"


    "Dad, I''m sorry. Herman knew he was wrong, "Things were urgent, and I didn''t mean to disrespect you."


    Katelyn also said, "Son, you and Anastasia have been married for several months now. You will certainly have your own children in the future. We don''t object to you adopting children, but isn''t this a bit sudden? You could wait until you have your own children and then consider


    adoption. Then you can adopt as many children as you want."


    Flynn, sitting in the car, didn''t interject, just hoping this wouldn''t affect him.


    Herman frowned slightly and honestly said, "Mom, Dad, Anastasia and I, we won''t have our own children in the future."


    As his parents looked shocked and puzzled, Herman added, "I''m infertile."

 Chapter 238

    Herman always flied under the radar, but when he sprung into action, it was a real jaw-dropper. Just this evening, he dropped two bombshells that had Feiman and Katelyn reeling in surprise. Feiman, upon hearing that his son couldn''t father a child, shot Herman a look.


    Herman: "Dad, I might not be able to father a child, but that doesn''t mean I can''t do anything else."


    Feiman''s face turned beet red while even Katelyn felt awkward, caught in a mixed emotions. Despite the serious issue, Herman still had the mood for a joke.


    Herman''s sterility had his parents worried sick. Feiman asked hurriedly, "Is that true? When did this happen? You seem to be in perfect health, how can you be sterile?"


    Katelyn also expressed her concern, "Did you get this checked at the hospital? What did the doctor say?"


    Herman looked like he had something to say, but he was struggling to spit it out. He spun a yarn, "The doctor said I can''t father a child. Mom, Dad, I''m sorry I can''t carry on the Salstrom family line. That''s now Flynn''s duty." Hearing this, Flynn asked anxiously, "Bro, are you pulling my leg? Are you really sterile?"


    "The hospital confirmed it. There''s no doubt," Herman replied. "I''ve been to several hospitals and all the results were the same. That''s why I decided to adopt."


    Katelyn asked, "Does Anastasia know?"


    "I haven''t figured out how to break it to her yet." Herman continued his fabrication, "I''ll find the right moment to tell her everything. Mom, please keep helping us prepare for the wedding, we need to pick a new date."


    Feiman started worrying, "What if Anastasia doesn''t want to be with you after finding out you can''t father a child? We don''t need to rush the wedding. You need to sort this out first. Herman, as a member of the Salstrom family, you should be honest and forting. You can''t keep this a secret."


    "Yeah." Herman replied humbly, "You''re right, Dad."


    Katelyn suggested, "With today''s advancements in medical technology, sterility isn''t the end of the world. You could consider IVF.


    Feiman gave Herman a stern look, "How can he do IVF if he''s sterile?" He sounded somewhat reproachful.


    -After that, Feiman told Flynn, "From tomorrow on, you''re going to quit drinking and smoking, and start taking care of your health. You''re


    still young. Do not to end up sterile too. Start practicing a healthy lifestyle with me."


    Flynn couldn''t avoid the inevitable; the responsibility was now on him.


    Feiman''s anger gradually dissipated and he left with Katelyn.


    When Herman got home, Monica was also ready to leave. Anastasia saw Monica off at the door. As Monica stepped into the elevator, she said, "No need to see me off. I''lle over again when I have the time. I''ll head back now." "Okay, be careful on the road. Text me when you get home."


    "Sure." Monica waved as the elevator doors closed.


    When Herman was seeing off Feiman and Katelyn, Anastasia had already cleared the dinner table. Salma had went back to her own bedroom to rest, and a tired Pattie, who had just been discharged from the hospital, was asleep in the children''s room. Finally, the house was quiet. Anastasia sat on the sofa to rest for a bit and asked softly, "Herman, your uncle isn''t angry anymore, right?"


    "I talked it out with them, they''re not mad anymore." Herman massaged her shoulders, "Shall we go to bed?"


    "Sure." Anastasia got up, "You''ve had a long day, you must be tired. Let''s go to the room, I''ll give you a massage."


    "Okay."


    Herman returned to the room, took off his jacket andy down on the bed, patting his own shoulder, "Honey,e on." Anastasia smiled, sat on his legs, and started massaging him. Remembering Feiman''s reaction at the dinner table, she asked while massaging him, "Why was your uncle so angry? I''ve thought about the whole adopting Pattie thing, and we really should have discussed it with both our parents beforehand."


    "He is quite traditional. Don''t overthink it. Everything''s exined now." Herman said, closing his eyes and lying down, "We''ll just live our lives happily from now on."


    Looking at his side profile, thinking of his hard work, Anastasia felt a pang of guilt, "Now that my mom has a leg injury and Pattie needs to go to school, I have to stay home and take care of them. I can''t work for the time being, so the burden of the household falls on you. Honey, you''ve been working so hard. Once my mom''s leg heals, I''ll go back to work and she can help us pick up Pattie." Feeling guilty and indebted for spending Herman''s money, Anastasia felt that she owed him a lot.


    Herman sat up, looked deeply into her eyes, and tenderly stroked her face, "It''s only natural for the husband to provide for the family."


    "But I..." Before Anastasia could finish, Herman leaned over and kissed her, dispelling all her worries in the most gentle way.

 Chapter 239

    Herman didn''t fully understand. The nicer he was to Anastasia, the heavier her mood seemed to get. His kisses were always so gentle, like the soft brush of spring breeze. Her hand moved towards his belt....


    "Anastasia." Herman caught her hand, stopping her immediately. "Your wound at your waist... it''s not healed yet."


    "I want it." Anastasia pushed him down onto the bed, straddling him. "I know what I''m doing."


    With that, she bent down and initiated a kiss. Anastasia had never been this forward before. Her hand slipped under his shirt.


    That night, fearing he might hurt her, he was even gentler than usual.


    Afterwards, Anastasia lingered, her fingertip lightly tracing his face, outlining his features in the dim light. He held her, sensing her unusual mood, and said, "Go to sleep."


    He knew that Anastasia wasn''t ready toe clean with him. She had something on her mind, and it must have something to do with that thing. He had noticed something off about Monica and Salma''s expressions during dinner, too. "Mm." She hummed in agreement, closing her eyes to sleep. Perhaps she was too tired, and she fell asleep quickly.


    Herman, however, couldn''t sleep. He propped his arm under her head as a pillow, gazing tenderly at her sleeping face in the dimness. Some things needed to be dealt with in advance.


    The next day.


    Anastasia was up early, preparing breakfast for everyone. Salma, also an early riser, heard the noise and got up too. She wanted to help in the kitchen, but Anastasia shooed her out, telling her to rx in the living room.


    Salma went to check on Pattie in her room. Pattie was still sleeping, looking so pitiful it tugged at people''s heartstrings. The bruises from the beating she had taken were still visible.


    Herman was in their bedroom, freshening up. When he came out, dressed, Anastasia had finished making breakfast. "You have to go to work, so eat first. Pattie and I will eatter."


    She didn''t have the heart to wake Pattie up, hoping to let her sleep in a bit more.


    With Salma and Pattie in the house, Herman didn''t have to worry about Anastasia having too much free time to overthink things.


    "The weather''s nice today. When Pattie wakes up, you can take her shopping for some new clothes," Herman suggested. "I''ve asked the school for a week''s leave for her. She can rest at home for a few days before going back." Anastasia thought the same thing, so she smiled and said, "Okay, it''s time to buy a few new outfits for Pattie."


    Salma came out of Pattie''s room, and Anastasia said, "Mom, breakfast is ready."


    "That child is sleeping so soundly," Salma chuckled, sitting down.


    Pattie hadn''t even been allowed to sleep in a bed in Penny''s house. Sleeping outside in various weather conditions had be routine. Now, in the cold of Riverdale, being able to sleep in an air-conditioned room with warm nkets was undoubtedly the best sleep Pattie had experienced in the past two years.


    After breakfast, Herman went to work. Anastasia waited for Pattie to wake up, then they had breakfast together and headed to a nearby mall.


    Salma, with her mobility issues, didn''t join them. She stayed at home, doing what housework she could manage.


    Having both elderly and young members in the household did increase the stress, but it also made the home cozier. Elysian Technologies.


    In the CEO''s office, Flynn came to chat with Herman first thing in the morning. "Bro, were you serious about what you saidst night? You weren''t just bullshitting our parents, right? It''s just us here now, and you can tell me the truth." Herman knew what he was asking. "What truth?"


    "Bro, you don''t seem like someone who has fertility issues," Flynn said. "The moment you said thatst night, our parents started nagging me again. I have to be home by ten every night, and I have to lead a regr life."


    Herman raised an eyebrow. "That''s good, take care of your health. The future of the Salstrom family is on your shoulders now." Bro, I''m only twenty-five."


    Herman asked, "How''s the investigation into Kitty going?"

 Chapter 240

    Getting down to business, Flynn said solemnly, "Dude, you''re in some deep shit this time. This Kitty chick, she''s a handful. The women in her family, once they decide to be with a guy, they''re like superglue." Herman frowned, "What about the money I gave herst time? She didn''t take it?"


    "Nope, she told me to give it back to you," Flynn replied. "She''s rented a ce now. Dude, you can''t let her extort you like this. Maybe we should just deny everything and then use her of defamation."


    It had been five years since the incident, the surveince footage from Neon Dreams was long gone. Furthermore, with Kitty''s testimony, it was really impossible to determine what actually happened that night. As Flynn was advising Herman, his phone rang. It was his mom, Katelyn. Herman answered the call, "What''s up, mom?"


    "Son, you better get home now. There''s a woman here iming she had a thing with you. She called my name as soon as she saw me and said she wants to be my daughter-inw. What the hell is going on?" Hearing this, Herman''s face turned gloomy, "I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up, Herman put on his coat. Flynn asked, "What''s up, dude?"


    "Kitty showed up at our house."


    "This chick, she just won''t quit," Flynn remarked. "She actually showed up at our house, ballsy."


    The Salstrom Manor of the Salstrom family.


    Katelyn looked at the woman in front of her, her irritation growing. A woman showing up out of the blue and iming to be her daughter-inw, it was quite a shock.


    "Don''t get mad, let''s see what Herman has to say when he gets back," Julie gentlyforted Katelyn.


    The Salstroms and the Browns were good friends and lived close by. Julie often came over to keep Katelynpany and had left a good impression. Initially, drawn to Julie''s kindness and gentleness, Katelyn wanted to set her up with Herman. But Herman never showed up for any of the arranged dates and was either politely distant orpletely ignored Julie when at home.


    Katelyn used to regret not being able to match the two of them. After Herman married Anastasia and she became Katelyn''s daughter-inw, Katelyn had long put the idea of Julie being her daughter-inw out of mind.


    Katelyn clutched her chest, exasperatedly saying, "This is such a headache."


    "I think this woman is trying to trap Herman..." Julie tried to soothe.


    "I''m not lying," Kitty retorted, her eyes gleaming with determination. "I did sleep with your son. I remember clearly, Mr. Salstrom has a mole on his butt."


    Katelyn was mortified and covered her face, "Ms. Kitty, I''m not your mother-inw and my son is married. It''s really inappropriate for you to say these things."


    "Mr. Salstrom is married?" Kitty looked upset upon hearing this. She said anxiously, "That''s not possible. He has to marry me. We slept together and he needs to take responsibility."


    In this tense atmosphere, Julie tried to mediate, "Ms. Kitty, don''t get too worked up. Let''s wait for Herman to get back."


    Unable tomunicate effectively with Kitty, Katelyn also decided to wait for Herman to resolve this issue.


    About half an hourter, Herman returned with Flynn. Upon seeing Herman, Julie couldn''t hide the joy on her face, "Mr. Salstrom..."


    Herman didn''t seem to notice her. He walked into the hall with a determined stride, his eyesnding on Kitty.


    Kitty''s face lit up with happiness, "Mr. Salstrom, you''re finally back.

 Chapter 241

    Herman led Kitty into the study. Coming face-to-face with this woman once again, he had zero patience left.


    "Kitty, I''m gonna tell you onest time, take the dough and scram, or else, I got a million ways to make sure you never see daylight again."


    Kitty saw the resolve in Herman''s eyes. Even if she was a blockhead, she wasn''t about to throw her life away.


    The previous conflicts had shown her the financial might of the Salstrom family. She may have been tempted to y dirty, but she knew she was just a counterfeit, a pawn in someone else''s game. If she seeded, that person would expose her, if she failed, her fate would be even more miserable.


    After some thought, Kitty decided that taking the money and making a run for it was the best option. She really didn''t want to stir up trouble in the Salstrom family; she was pushed into it. Kitty also realized that this might be herst shot. She could give up on her dream of marrying a rich man, but it would be great if she could make some extra cash.


    Kitty dropped the act, and her demeanor changed to a more candid one, no more pretenses. "Mr. Salstrom, if you want me to beat it, five million ain''t gonna cut it."


    Seeing Kitty smartening up, Herman''s expression eased slightly. He leaned against the table and asked, "How much are you looking for?"


    "Ten million," Kitty said, holding up a finger. "I ain''t gonna let you swindle me. I know I can''t worm my way into your rich folks'' world, but I deserve somepensation. Ten million ain''t no sweat for you."


    "You''ve caught on quick, huh?" Herman''s gaze was frosty. "If you spill the beans about who''s pulling your strings, I''ll throw in another ten million."


    "Who''s pulling my strings?" Kitty yed dumb.


    "Don''t try to be slick with me," Herman said, tapping on the desk. "On the day of the Neon Dreams, it was your family gathering. I know your family. You are required to attend the gathering." Herman had just thought of what Flynn had told him, so he thought of Kitty''s family gathering.


    Hearing this, Kitty''s eyes flickered, showing a touch of guilt. That day, she did go home for the gathering.


    "I didn''t go back that day because I couldn''t get a flight ticket." Kitty was still making excuses. "Mr. Salstrom, just give me the money and I''ll stop causing trouble."


    "You don''t want an extra ten million?" Herman tempted Kitty with the money. "I bet your puppeteer can''t offer you that much. What do they give you, tens.... of thousands, hundreds of thousands?"


    Kitty hesitated, which only made Herman more certain that someone was pulling Kitty''s strings.


    Just then, Flynn walked in. "Hey, the stuff you wanted just came in."


    Flynn was holding a bank statement. Herman took out a document and ced it in front of Kitty. "This is your bank statement. Half a month ago, your ount had a sudden increase of two hundred thousand. Can you exin where this money came from?" Kitty had deposited the money herself, but it wasn''t hers. As a supermarket guide, a suddenrge deposit would definitely draw attention.


    "That, uh..." Kitty stammered.


    "Somebody paid you to impersonate the person from five years ago," Herman answered for her.


    "No, no," Kitty continued to deny, "You said you''d give me ten million, right? Where''s the money?" All she wanted now was to take the money and run before she was exposed. Flynn said, "You really think my brother is an ATM, huh? Even if he was, it''d be my sister-inw''s ATM, not yours."


    "What does that mean?" Kitty asked.


    "Go back to where you came from," Flynn waved. "You''ve got some nerve, asking for ten million. Even if you had the guts to take it, you wouldn''t have the luck to spend it." Hearing this, Kitty paled. At this moment, Herman suddenly pulled out a silenced gun from the drawer, loaded it, and aimed at the clock hanging behind Kitty.


    The gun made no noise, but the clock fell to the floor. Kitty had never seen anything like this before and screamed in fright, "Ah! I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you!"

 Chapter 242

    Kitty was clutching her head with both hands, legs gone jelly, sitting on the ground. Despite her greed, she didn''t possess the courage for a situation like this. Whenever she had to deal with Herman, she would prepare meticulously, memorize her lines, and practice how to handle unexpected situations. But when the gun was pointed at her head, she was scared shitless, bbering out everything. "It was Ms. Brown. It was Julie made me do it," Kitty shook her head, "I was forced."


    Hearing Julie''s name, Herman wasn''t surprised at all, but Flynn was thunderstruck. "Why would it be her? Why would she do this?"


    Flynn asked Herman in confusion, "Bro, how did Julie know about your past?"


    Herman put his gun away, coldly telling Kitty, "Get lost."


    Kitty felt like she had been pardoned, but she couldn''t help but drool over the money. She was kicking herself now. If only she''d taken the five milst time, damn, greed really did make you stupid.


    At the Salstrom family mansion.


    Julie was a bit nervous. Kitty had done well thest time, but would she pull it off this time? She''d heard about Herman''s past from Collin and came up with this n. She couldn''t find the woman from five years ago, so she had to find a substitute. Kitty was greedy and cheap, average-looking, perfect for the job.


    Katelyn asked a few times, "Why hasn''t shee down yet? My son didn''t do anything to her, did he?"


    Julie replied, "Don''t worry, Herman will handle it. Speaking of which, didn''t Herman get married? Why haven''t I seen your daughter-inw here yet? Last time at the hospital, she didn''t seem to know who Herman was."


    This was a loaded question, and Julie was testing Katelyn''s reaction.


    "Talking about it makes me mad. He finally got married, but he didn''t bring her home," Katelyn said, "When will I get to hold my grandchild?"


    Julie forced a smile, "You seem to like your daughter-inw. I heard she only graduated from high school, and she is from an average family."


    "Ana is beautiful and kind. What''s important is that my son likes her. Besides, the Salstrom family doesn''t need to marry into wealth, we''re doing just fine," Katelyn was open-minded, holding Julie''s hand, "Julie, I''ve always liked you. I tried to match you with Herman before, but how about my younger son?"


    This caught Julie off guard. Compared to Herman, Flynn was a far cry.


    Before Julie could finish, Kitty came down, flustered. Julie was anxious, but she kept her poker face, "Ms. Kitty, what happened?"


    Kitty nced at Julie, said nothing, and left in a hurry. She had to leave, or she''d lose the 200k Julie gave her.


    Katelyn was puzzled, "Why did she leave?"


    Julie knew her secret was out, and didn''t dare to stay, "I have some things to do, I''lle visit you next time." She had originallye to watch the drama, eager to witness Kitty''s performance. However, things didn''t go as nned, and instead, she found herself in trouble.


    Katelyn said, "Ah, Julie, you''re leaving too?"


    Julie left in a hurry, and Flynn came downstairs, "If she didn''t leave, my brother might''ve done something to her. She''s too greedy, daring to mess with the Salstrom family."


    Katelyn was confused, "Flynn, what are you talking about?"


    "That woman was brought by Julie, Flynn said, "I think she''s up to no good, and her actions are quite despicable."


    "How could it be Julie?" Katelyn was shocked, couldn''t believe it.


    Meanwhile.


    Anastasia was shopping for clothes with her daughter when she got a call from Melinda.


    Melinda was free in the afternoon and invited her for tea, wanting to formally thank her. Anastasia also wanted to learn more about the past, which might help find her daughter, so she took her daughter and caught a cab to meet Melinda. Seeing Anastasia holding her daughter''s hand, Melinda said, "Anastasia, you''re married, and your daughter is already so big.

 Chapter 243

    Anastasia didn''t borate too much, she just gently caressed Pattie''s forehead with a smile and let her go y at the next table, even ordering a juice for her.


    As they sat down, Anastasia cheerfully asked, "How have you been these past years?"


    "Me? Ever since I started this line of work, it''s been nothing but tough." Melinda looked decidedly nonchnt, then added, "Give me a couple more years to make some money, then I''m heading back to my hometown. My mom''s getting on in years, she isn''t well, and has to go to the hospital often. I need to earn more for her treatment."


    "Do you have a younger brother?" Anastasia couldn''t quite remember. She only had a vague recollection of something like that.


    "Yeah, I have a younger brother. He graduated from collegest year and found a girlfriend. They''re already discussing about getting married." Melinda''s face seemed to cloud over with bitterness and helplessness as she spoke of her brother.


    Anastasia got back to the point, asking, "Melinda, you remember the club we joined together, right? You must remember what I did there then. Was I also... doing that?"


    Anastasia found it difficult to talk about and even harder to ept.


    Melinda understood what she meant and shook her head with a smile, "No, you only agreed to work as a waitress outside the private rooms, cleaning up after guests left. You didn''t do the work inside the rooms. The manager saw you were pretty and tried to get you to apany clients a few times, saying you could make more money, but you always refused."


    Hearing this, Anastasia breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good then." She''d been worried for days, scared that she might have had sex with clients in the past, which made her feel even more ufortable facing Herman.


    Melinda said, "If it wasn''t for you helping me back then, you wouldn''t have ended up in the private rooms. After that incident, I never saw you again. I have no idea how you''ve been these years."


    Melinda back then was just a naive young girl stepping into society. She always remembered Anastasia''s kindness. If it weren''t for difficulties, Melinda wouldn''t have chosen this line of work. her family''s financial


    Anastasia nced at Pattie who was ying with Barbie dolls at the next table, her lips curling into a slight smile, "I''m very happy now."


    "I can see that," Melinda joked, "You came in all glowing. Only a woman happily married can look like that. You''re so lucky to have found a good husband." To this day, Melinda hadn''t dared to dream of getting married. Given her circumstances, where could she find a good man? She didn''t think she deserved


    one.


    "He really is great, Anastasia never held back on praising Herman, "I just recovered from an illness, then my mom got hurt, and the kid needs to go to school. All the pressure is on my husband. He''s having a tough time, but he neverins."


    "Exactly, where can you find such a good man? Anastasia, you''re really blessed."


    Just as they were talking, Melinda''s phone rang, "Anastasia, I need to take this call." "Sure."


    Anastasia got up and went to the next table to keep Pattiepany, not listening in on Melinda''s call. She didn''t know what was said on the other end, but Melinda''sposure suddenly crumbled. Melinda pressed the caller, "When did this happen? I didn''t know my mom bought a house. Wasn''t she just in an ident and needs to paypensation?"


    "An ident? I didn''t know that. The house was boughtst week. Your mom has been looking for a house for a while. She said she''d saved some money over the years. She was short $10,000st time and asked me for a loan, which I didn''t give her. Today I heard that your mom bought a house, and paid in full, as a wedding house for your brother. Your brother is getting married next month. Didn''t you know about this?"


    These words hit Melinda like a heavy blow. She had no idea that her family had bought a house or that her younger brother was getting married with a set wedding date. Just a few days ago, her mother told her she''d hit someone and even sent pictures, crying that she had no money, and the other party demanded $10,000 inpensation. She had scraped together the money and sent it back home.


    She never imagined this money was for buying a house.


    Over the years, she''d sent almost a million back home. She paid for her brother''s tuition, the family''s expenses, and the renovation of their old house; everything was paid for by her. Now her family had bought a house in town, paid in full. How much did a house in the town cost? Maybe between 500,000 to 600,000, where did her family get the money?


    Apart from the renovation of their old house, her brother''s living expenses and tuition, and the monthly support she had been sending to her family, the money Melinda had provided over the years was enough to buy a house outright. Seeing Melinda''s pale face, Anastasia asked worriedly, "Melinda, what''s wrong?"


    Melinda hung up the phone, looking rather dazed. Before she could say anything, tears began to stream down her face like floodgates had been opened.

 Chapter 244

    Melinda''s sudden sobbing took Anastasia off guard. "Melinda, what''s wrong? What''s going on? Please, don''t cry." Anastasia said. She handed Melinda a tissue and tried to wipe away her tears.


    Unable to hold back her emotions, the moment Melinda hung up the phone, all her grievances poured out like a burst dam. Everything she had been working and fighting for seemed like a cruel joke. It was as if a string she had been tensing for years had suddenly snapped.


    Melinda cried uncontrobly, drawing a few side-eyes from other customers in the shop.


    Pattie, the wise little girl, tried to wipe Melinda''s tears away with her tiny hand, "Don''t cry. I''ll give you a sweet."


    She didn''t really know how tofort people, but she was willing to share her candy. In Pattie''s world, having sweets always cheered her up.


    Pattie unwrapped a sweet, and Melinda, unable to say no to the little girl, popped it in her mouth. She sobbed silently as she tasted the sweetness, which was a stark contrast to the bitterness in her heart. She was no longer a three-year-old child who could be cated with a piece of candy. The sweeter the candy, the more bitter she felt inside.


    "My parents just bought a house in the county and didn''t even tell me. They used my money to buy my brother his wedding house. They set the wedding date without telling me. What the hell am I to them?" Melinda exploded, "Am I just an ATM to them? For years, I''ve been footing the bill for everything at home. They''ve squeezed me dry."


    Hearing this, Anastasia felt a surge of anger for M¨¦linda. Melinda might have seemed to be living the high life, but in reality, she was beaten and bruised, drained dry by her own family.


    After a long while offorting her, Melinda finally calmed down. Seeing Melinda in such a state, Anastasia didn''t dare to ask anything else.


    Melinda wasn''t in the mood for tea anymore, so they ended their afternoon tea early. Anastasia hailed a cab for Melinda. Watching the cab drive away. she stood on the bustling street with Pattie, pondering that every family had its set of problems.


    Back in her shared t, Melinda seemed dazed. Her tmate noticed her looking down and asked, "Melinda, what''s wrong? Is something bothering you?"


    "Nothing." Melinda replied tly, not wanting to talk about it.


    Her tmate, who had often apanied her to the Neon Dreams club, suddenly remembered something, "Melinda, your friend fromst time, she seemed familiar. Wasn''t she the one who helped you confront that Mr. Winchester?" Melinda sat on the couch, absentmindedly scrolling through her phone, "Hmm."


    "That''s why she seemed familiar. I just remembered something. That night, I saw your friend rushing out of Mr. Winchester''s private room and heading to the rooftop. I followed her, and you won''t believe what I saw. She was with Mr. Salstrom from Elysian Technologies, on the rooftop suite couch. They were really going at it." Her tmate said.


    Melinda didn''t really pay attention to what her tmate was saying. Her mind was still preupied with the house her parents had purchased. After a moment''s hesitation, she decided to call home. She took her phone into her room, closing the door behind her. The call was picked up almost immediately, and before Melinda could even ask about the house, her mother''s voice asking for money came through, "Melinda, do you have any money left? Could you send me another hundred grand? The man I identally hitst time is demandingpensation for his lost wages and medical bills. He wants a hundred grand."


    Melinda sat on the edge of her bed, clutching her bedsheets tightly, trying to hold back her emotions. She allowed her mother to finish her spiel before asking, "Mom, is my brother getting married next month? Does the bride''s family expect a hundred grand as a wedding gift?"


    The house had already been bought; now all that was left was to prepare the wedding gift. Her mother suddenly asking for a hundred grand must be rted to that.


    Maria, over the phone, didn''t seem to feel guilty in the slightest. Instead, she chuckled and replied, "Yes, he''s getting married next month. As his sister, you should take care of your brother''s wedding. The bride''s family want a hundred grand as a wedding gift. Your father and I can''t afford that much. Can you figure something out? The wedding day is fast approaching."


    Melinda felt like her heart was being torn apart, yet she clung to a sliver of hope and inquired, "Did our family buy a house?"


    "Yes, we did." Maria bragged over the phone, "Paid in full, with the money you''ve been sending us over the years. It''s arge three-bedroom t with a big balcony. Theyout is great. After your brother gets married, your father and I n to move in there to help them look after the baby."


    Melinda said, "That''s good. I''ve been contemting quitting my job and returning home in a few years. Then we can all be together."


    The moment Maria heard this, she grew agitated, "What are youing back for? You can make money in Riverdale. There''s no future in a small town. Moreover, there won''t be any space for you at home."


    "Mom, I''m tired of drifting around. I want toe back and take care of you. My brother just bought a three-bedroom t." Melinda said.


    Before she could finish, her father''s voice came through the phone, "We don''t need you to take care of us. Your brother can handle it. Your mother and I will be taking one room in your brother''s new t, your brother and his wife will take another, and we need to save one for the baby. You''re doing just fine in Riverdale. There''s no need for you toe back."


    His words made Melinda burst into tears again, "Dad, mum, I paid for the house, and I don''t even get a room? Is that fair?"


    "You contributed a bit of money, so what? It''s your brother''s house." Her father said condescendingly over the phone, "Hurry up and figure out how toe up with the hundred grand. Your brother''s bride''s family is waiting for their wedding gift."


    "I can''te up with the money. I had to borrow from a friend to get the moneyst time." Melinda sobbed.


    Maria said, "Why don''t you hit them up for more cash? He''s your little bro, ain''t he? If his big sis ain''t gonna do anything, what are we supposed to do? Your dad and I ain''t got a dime back in the sticks."


    Her mom had already started bawling on the phone. Melinda had a soft spot for her mom''s tears. They always got to her. Melinda caved in and said. "Alright, I''ll think of something else. When is my brother getting hitched next month? I''ll ask for some time off ande home early."


    Before she could finish her sentence, her dad on the other end cut her off, "You don''t need toe home. You''re doing that job out there. If our rtives see you, won''t it be super awkward? It would be mortifying for your brother and his family. It''s not right for you toe back."


    That was the straw that broke the camel''s back. Melinda was crushed. She felt a stabbing pain deep in her heart and a shock that left her reeling. She couldn''t believe that in her parents'' eyes, she was that shameful, a disgrace.


    "Dad, mom, do you guys think I''ve brought shame on my brother? You think the job I''m doing is disgraceful, but every penny you guys use, I earned it. I put my little bro through college, bought his wedding house with my money, and now, do you guys think the money I earned is dirty?" Melinda was shaking all over. Her parents'' words were like a sharp arrow, piercing her heart deeply.

 Chapter 245

    !


    Melinda''s parents were worried that she wouldn''t be able to cough up with the money due to the pressure. So, Melinda''s mom started trying to guilt-trip


    her.


    "Melinda, we didn''t mean it that way. We all know you''ve busted your hump for this family. Your brother finally got himself a girlfriend, and her parents have steady jobs. It''s an improvement for our family. We can''t let him feeling embarrassed." Melinda''s mom sobbed, "Once your brother settles down, you''ll have someone to lean on. We''re thinking about you too."


    Melinda wiped away tears, her head held high, trying to hold back her emotions. She didn''t say anything. Her dad came back on the line, saying, "You''ve got three days toe up with a hundred grand. If your brother''s wedding falls through, don''t bothering home." Melinda couldn''t take it anymore and hung up the phone. She was the ck sheep of the family, the one who made her parents and brother feel embarrassed. Her sacrifices had turned into a joke.


    Meanwhile, Maria and Jay exchanged nces. Jay asked, "Did she hung up?"


    Maria said, "Yep, she did."


    "She''s on her own now." Jay said angrily, "Call her back and tell her to get the money ASAP!"


    "You were too harsh, Jay. No wonder Melinda''s upset." Maria remarked, "I''ll go andfort her in a bit."


    Just then, Melinda''s brother returned from outside and asked, "Mom, dad, is the wedding gift money ready? Lily''s family is rushing us."


    Seeing her son return, Maria smiled and said, "Hold your horses. I''ve called your sister; she''ll gather the money soon. Are you hungry? I can make something to eat."


    "I won''t be eating at home; I have a dinner date with Lily. I came back just to let you guys know to get the wedding gift money sorted. Lily''s parents are giving us a BMW as a wedding present. It''ll be great for my career too." Melinda''s brother said. "Really? Lily''s family is so generous. Don''t worry, we''ll get the wedding gift money sorted. Maria was delighted, "Now off you go, don''t keep Lily waiting. You need to treat her well. Don''t upset her."


    "She''s a real diva. If she wasn''t the only child and her family wasn''t giving us a BMW, I wouldn''t even look twice at her. Her parents. have spoiled her." Melinda''s brother said.


    Mariaughed, "Just bear with it. Once Lily is part of our family, I''ll teach her a few things."


    "Okay, guys, I''m off. Oh, and don''t mention my wedding to Melinda. If Lily''s parents find out about her job, I''ll die of embarrassment." Melinda''s brother said.


    Jay wore a loving expression and said, "Don''t worry, we didn''t invite her back. You go keep Lilypany. Don''t worry about us."


    As soon as their son left, Jay urged Maria to call Melinda again to sort out the money.


    Melinda was listening to her phone ringing non-stop, it was driving her up the wall. The ringtone sounded like an omen, leaving her on edge. Her roommate knocked from outside the door, "Melinda, why is your phone constantly ringing?"


    "It''s nothing." Melinda couldn''t take it anymore and muted her phone, finally getting some peace and quiet. She didn''t dare turn it off, in case she missed an important call from a client or her boss.


    In adult life, there was no such thing as total freedom. Even if she wanted to rx for a while, she had to consider the potential consequences.


    Her roommate didn''t think much of it, just said, "I''ve got to go to work."


    As the roommate was about to leave, Melinda opened the door, "Could you have dinner with me tonight, it''s my birthday."


    "Melinda, happy birthday. But I can''t skip my work hours. How about this? I''ll return early, and we can have ate-night snack to celebrate your birthday. I''ll also bring a gift. Is that okay?" "Alright." Melinda said.


    "I''ve got to go, Melinda. Remember to cheer up, it''s your birthday. I''ll bring you a present when Ie back." Her roommate said.


    After watching her roommate leave, Melinda returned to her room, feeling like a soulless shell. Her phone lit up once more; it was her boss calling. She couldn''t afford to ignore it. After picking up, her response was still slow, her voice monotone as if she was a robot, "Hello, okay, I''ll be there right away."

 Chapter 246

    Ever since her breakup with Melinda, Anastasia felt uneasy, with her eyelids twitching non-stop, as if something was about to happen.


    Anastasia and Pattie took a cab back to Harmony Meadows, where they ran into Leo at the entrance.


    Suddenly, Leo''s little boy began to cry. Leo tried to reach for a toy in the stroller to soothe him but identally spilled all the fruits and veggies on the ground. He was attempting to calm the child and pick up the stray tomatoes simultaneously when his phone started ringing. Clearly, Leo was flustered and irritable, struggling to manage everything.


    Pattie left Anastasia and hurried over to help collect the tomatoes.


    Seeing Pattie, Leo looked surprised and relieved. Pattie''s actions made him feel guilty. Anastasia also joined in, helping to retrieve the veggies and ce them back in the stroller.


    Leo felt embarrassed as he said, "Thanks! I didn''t realize how challenging kids can be. I used to think it was easy and would often me my wife."


    Leo was rarely at home, so he didn''t spend much time with the child. With Penny absent, he was left to care for his son, which exined why everything seemed so chaotic. Anastasia noticed that the child''s clothes were on backward, and his socks didn''t match. The little boy stopped crying when he saw Pattie, as they had bonded due to Pattie spending a lot of time with him at home.


    Anastasia said, "Taking care of kids is indeed no easy feat."


    Leo nced at Pattie, who was dressed beautifully like a little princess under Anastasia''s care. He sighed, "Pattie''s better off with you than with us." He felt ashamed.


    He told Pattie, "You need to study hard and be obedient in your new home; don''t be willful."


    Pattie obediently nodded and replied, "Okay."


    Anastasia, holding Pattie''s hand, said, "Pattie, say goodbye to the gentleman."


    Leo was no longer Pattie''s guardian, so she didn''t need to call him dad anymore.


    Pattie waved at Leo and said, "Goodbye, sir."


    Hearing Pattie call him sir, Leo felt a bit ufortable, but he had no right to say anything anymore. When Pattie used to call him dad, he didn''t live up to the responsibilities of a father.


    Anastasia, holding Pattie''s hand, headed towards building three, unit one.


    Watching Pattie''s departing figure, Leo''s eyes filled with helplessness and guilt. He shouted, "Be a good girl."


    Pattie looked back at Leo. Leo waved at her, indicating for her to follow Anastasia. After Pattie disappeared around the corner, Leo sat down on a nearby flower bed with his little boy, and muttered to himself, "I don''t deserve it. Pattie''s living a better life with someone else." Back home, Salma greeted them with her walking stick and said, "You''re back."


    Pattie took out a piece of candy from her pocket and said, "Granny, this is for you."


    Salma was thrilled and eximed, "Pattie even brought me a gift. What a good girl."


    Anastasia changed her shoes at the door and said, "Pattie''s been thinking about you. Every time she sees something tasty, she says she wants to bring some back for granny."


    Salma, still beaming, replied, "Really? What a thoughtful kid."


    Anastasia suggested, "Pattie, why don''t you y with granny for a bit? I''ll go make dinner. Your dad will be home soon."


    Pattie agreed, taking Salma''s hand and retrieving her Barbie doll. She said, "Granny, let''s dress up the doll together.


    Salma had epted Pattie in her heart. The girl was indeed very lovable. Now that things hade to this, she might as well treat her like her own granddaughter.


    Anastasia watched Pattie interacting with Salma, feeling content. She nced out the window at the sunlight streaming in, illuminating the balcony''s nts. Everything appeared beautiful. If Pattie were their biological daughter, if that incident had never urred, their marriage could have been blissful. She would have taken care of the kids and her mom at home while he worked outside. Her loved ones would have been around, and her ideal life would have been realized. She would have cherished this warm life deeply. She entered the kitchen to prepare dinner and sent him a text, asking: [What time will you be off work, and are youing home for dinner?]


    The better the days became, the more she realized the need to address matters with Herman sooner rather thanter. Otherwise, it would be an even greater shock for him.

 Chapter 247

    The moment she sent the message, Herman replied right away: [I''ll be home for dinner.]


    Anastasia was overjoyed when she saw this. As a woman, what she wanted was pretty simple, a little care and attention from her man.


    The thought of Hermaning home for dinner was all Anastasia needed to start preparing a rib stew.


    As Anastasia bustled around the kitchen, Pattie and Salma yed in the room, theirughter ringing out every now and then. Everything was so cozy and homey. Anastasia started to prepare two more side dishes. Just as she finished chopping the vegetables, Alessia called her.


    Anastasia asked, "What''s up, Alessia?"


    "Anastasia, that tip you gave mest time really did the trick. My mother-inw is now keeping her big mouth shut." Alessia sounded so cheerful, she could tell from her tone, "I''ve been buying her clothes, only the most expensive ones, and even giving her a massage. Next thing I know, I''m the talk of the town; everyone''s praising me for being a great daughter-inw. You should''ve seen the sour look on my mother-inw''s face. I felt so satisfied." Alessia said.


    Seeing Alessia in such high spirits, Anastasia chuckled, "Well, this is just a temporary fix, Alessia. You don''t want to ice her outpletely, or the resentment between you two will only grow."


    "I get it." Alessia said, "I''ve got to go back to work tomorrow."


    Anastasia was taken aback, "So soon?"


    ''Thepany''s promoting me; I can''t let this golden chance slip by." Alessiaughed over the phone, "Honestly, I''m so pumped right now. I''ve been waiting for this promotion for so many years. Now I''ve got my career and my kid, I feel like I can take on the world." Anastasia was happy for Alessia and said, "Congrattions, Alessia! You''re excelling at both work and home."


    "I owe it all to you." Alessia said, "Ever since you joined thepany, my son was born early, my mother-inw has been behaving, and I got a promotion. You''re my lucky charm."


    Anastasiaughed, "I didn''t do anything."


    Alessia insisted, "You''re my lucky charm, Anastasia. When are youing back to work?"


    "I might have to wait a bit." Anastasia said, "My mom hurt her leg. The kids at home also need me."


    Alessia was confused, "Kids?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you another time." Anastasia said.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you at the office. I''m throwing a promotion party this Friday night. You muste. I''ll text you the location." Alessia said.


    "Sure, I''ll be there." Anastasia answered.


    After hanging up, Anastasia noticed that the ribs were almost done. She lowered the heat and started mixing the sd.


    Herman arrived home at seven in the evening. Hearing the door open, Pattie excitedly rushed over to greet him, "Dad, mom bought me lots of beautiful dresses and toys today."


    The moment he walked in, his heart warmed at the sound of his child calling him Dad and the aroma of home-cooked food wafting from the kitchen. It was such a simple yet heartwarming moment.


    Herman smiled as he ced his car keys on the table, changed his shoes by the door, and affectionately ruffled Pattie''s hair, "Did you have fun today?"


    "I did." Pattie''s smile resembled a crescent moon in its cuteness.


    Seeing Pattie''s smile made Herman pensive. Pattie''s smile was so much like Anastasia''s. When they smiled, they both disyed those beautiful dimples. Anastasia emerged from the kitchen with the rib stew and said with a smile, "You''re home. Go wash your hands; we''re about to have dinner."


    She called out toward the kitchen, "Mom, dinner''s ready."


    Salma was on a call in the another room but hung up immediately upon hearing Anastasia''s voice.


    Herman took Pattie to wash their hands. Seeing Anastasia serving the dishes, he instructed Pattie to sit down and went to the kitchen to help with the dishes. Anastasia saw him serving the dishes and prepared two tes of dip. One te had coriander because she and her mother both loved coriander, and the other te didn''t, as Herman was allergic to it.


    "Dinner''s ready." As the family of four sat down for dinner, Pattie took a seat next to Herman.


    Anastasia carefully selected the best ribs for Pattie and her mother, cing them on their tes, and served herself a piece of potato.


    She had just taken a bite when another rib appeared on her te, ced there by Herman, He said, "You should eat more meat to get more protein."


    Anastasia felt a warm sensation in her heart.


    Seeing how well her daughter and son-inw were getting along, Salma was ted.


    "Mom, I want some dip too." Pattie said, eyeing the coriander dip.


    "Sure." Anastasia picked up a rib, dipped it into the coriander sauce, and cautioned, "This sauce is a bit spicy, so be careful."


    Anastasia''s dip, made with chili, cream cheese, and coriander, indeed had a spicy kick.


    Pattie loved it and took a bite, smiling. Seeing that Pattie liked it, Anastasia dipped a few more pieces of ribs and ced them on her te.


    Salma said, "Don''t just take care of the child, you need to eat too."


    Anastasia replied with a "Mmm." She served herself a piece of meat and then nced at Herman.


    The family enjoyed a wonderful dinner together.


    After dinner, Herman stood up to clear the table. Salma, who had difficulty walking, sat on the sofa and watched TV, while Anastasia took Pattie to wash up and prepare for bed.


    While Anastasia was preparing the bath, she noticed that Pattie was incessantly scratching her skin, "What''s wrong, Pattie?"


    Pattie kept scratching her arms and neck, saying, "Mom, I''m so itchy."


    Anastasia just noticed that Pattie had red spots all over her neck and arms. When she looked under Pattie''s clothes, she found her body covered in red rashes.


    Anastasia panicked and shouted, "Herman,e here quickly!"


    Herman rushed over from the kitchen, "Anastasia, what''s wrong?"


    "Pattie''s body is covered in red rashes. I think she''s having an allergic reaction." Anastasia blurted out, "We need to take her to the hospital right now."


    Before she couldplete her sentence, Pattie started vomiting and showed signs of rapid breathing. Anastasia went pale with fear. Herman''s face also changed drastically. He immediately picked up Pattie, "Get the car keys. We''re going to the hospital."" Herman, carrying Pattie, rushed toward the door. Salma, hearing themotion, asked, "What''s going on?"


    In a panicked state, Anastasia replied, "Pattie''s having an allergic reaction. We''re taking her to the hospital, Mom. Wait for us at home."


    Hearing the news, Salma immediately responded, "Okay, go quickly. Call me with any updates." She didn''t want to be a burden due to her limited mobility.


    As Herman and Anastasia rushed Pattie to the hospital, Anastasia was overwhelmed with anxiety and worry.


    Pattie kept vomiting and had difficulty breathing. The red dots on her body were multiplying. In a voice full of pain, she said, "Mom, Dad, I feel terrible. Am I going to die?"


    "No, don''t be scared. Mom and Dad are right here with you. We''re almost at the hospital." Anastasia''s heart was in her throat.


    Herman looked serious while driving and arranging a doctor over the phone. Upon their arrival, a doctor immediately met them and escorted Pattie to the emergency room. They anxiously waited outside the ER. Herman held Anastasia''s hand,forting her, "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine."


    Anastasia looked pale and med herself, saying, "I must have fed Pattie something she shouldn''t have eaten. It''s all my fault."


    Hermanforted her, "Don''t jump to conclusions yet. Let''s see what the doctor says. Pattie''s condition isn''t that critical. I''ve been through something simr before, and I''m fine now, aren''t I?" Herman had a simr allergic reaction when he identally ate coriander as a child. While they were talking, a doctor came over to ask what Pattie had eaten to identify the allergen. Now it was certain; Pattie was having an allergic reaction.


    Recalling what Pattie had eaten today, Anastasia said, "She had ribs, potatoes, things she''s eaten before without any problem. Oh, and the coriander in the dip. She had coriander." Remembering Herman''s allergy to coriander, Anastasia suspected Pattie might also be allergic to it.

 Chapter 248

    ording to Anastasia, the doctors conducted some allergy tests on Pattie. It turns out that Pattie was indeed allergic totro.


    After nearly an hour of medical hustle and bustle and some medication, Pattie''s allergic reaction was finally under control. However, her stomach was empty, and she was weak as a kitten, looking quite pitiful. As the doctors wheeled Pattie out of the ER, Anastasia''s eyes instantly welled up.


    She was scared out of her wits, thinking that Pattie was in real danger. Seeing Pattiee out of the ER safe and sound, her heart finally settled back into ce. Herman also breathed a sigh of relief. From their home to the hospital and through the nerve-wracking hour, both Hermani and Anastasia felt like they were on an emotional roller coaster. They realized they still had a lot to learn when it came to taking care of a child.


    Back in the ward, Anastasia gave Pattie some lemon saltwater to revive her, while Herman went to get some light food to fill her up.


    Seeing Pattie was okay, Anastasia finally stepped out into the corridor to call Salma and let her know everything was fine. "She''s okay. She''s allergic totro. The doctor said it''s a good thing we got her here in time, or it could''ve been really bad." Anastasia said. After this, Anastasia decided there would be zerotro in their house.


    Salma breathed a sigh of relief, "d to hear she''s okay. I was scared silly, who would''ve thought Pattie would be allergic totro? What a curveball."


    Anastasia thought it was quite a coincidence that Herman was also allergic totro. It was not usual she met someone allergic totro, even the doctor said it was usually hereditary. They chalked it up to coincidence, but it seemed like fate had chosen Pattie to be a part of their family.


    After hanging up, Anastasia sshed some cold water on her face in the restroom. She was so scared earlier that her palms were sweaty, and she had some of Pattie''s vomit on her. After cleaning up, she looked at herself in the mirror, took a deep breath, dried her face, and returned to the ward.


    Herman had already put Pattie to bed and was sitting by her side, holding her hand and looking at her with eyes full of love. Seeing this, Anastasia felt a pang of sadness. Herman must want a child of his own too. She went over, hugged him from behind, and apologized, "Herman, I''m sorry I can''t give you a child."


    She really wanted to have his baby and had even prepared for it. But life loves to y tricks on people, and she was diagnosed as infertile.


    Herman held her hand and said softly, "Having you and Pattie is more than enough for me, Anastasia. There''s something I''ve been meaning to tell you."


    He turned around and looked at her tenderly, "I don''t n on having any more children. Pattie is enough for us. I''ve also talked to my family about this, and they respect my decision." Anastasia was shocked, "Why? I thought you loved kids. Why?" She thought about her infertility and her recent hospitalization. Did Herman already know about her infertility?


    Anastasia was torn. She said, "I''m sorry, I''ve been meaning to tell you that I..."


    She was about to confess her infertility when he interrupted, "I''m sterile."


    Anastasia stared at him in disbelief, thinking she must have heard him wrong, "What?"


    He repeated, "I''m sterile, Anastasia. I can''t give you a child, and I''m sorry. I found out during apany health check that I''m infertile. It''s almost impossible for me to have children."


    His words left Anastasia stunned. Rather than feeling relieved, she felt life was being unfair to her. Why was fate so cruel?

 Chapter 249

    "I don''t believe it." Anastasia''s face was full of disbelief. She had just been diagnosed as infertile, and now he was telling her he was infertile too. What on earth was going on?


    To convince her, Herman said, in a deep voice, "Anastasia, I should''ve told you this earlier. I''m sorry for keeping it from you. Two months ago, during thepany''s medical check-up, I wanted to tell you but I just couldn''t find the right time." "Two months ago?" Anastasia asked skeptically. Had he been diagnosed before she was hospitalized?


    "Yeah." Herman''s deep-set eyes stared at her, "Anastasia, if you can''t ept this, I''ll understand any decision you make. If you want a divorce, I''ll give you the house aspensation. After all, it''s your right."


    Before he could finish, she threw herself into his arms, holding onto him tightly, "I''m not going to divorce you. Who said anything about divorce? You promised to stick with me until we''re old and grey, to take care of me for the rest of my life. How dare you go back on your word."


    Even though she had entertained the idea of divorce countless times, and was mentally prepared for it, when he brought it up, she couldn''t bear the thought. All her thoughts of divorce was defeated by her reluctance to let him go.


    Her reaction was just as he had anticipated it would be. Herman looked down at the girl in his arms, ¨¤ smile ying at the corner of his mouth. He knew Anastasia had been considering divorce. He could tell she had been conflicted recently, so he suggested this, hoping to help her untangle her feelings.


    Herman gently stroked Anastasia''s back, his voice deep and soothing, "Really, no divorce? You sure about this? If you want a divorce, the house you''re living in now will be yours."


    "No, no divorce." Anastasia held onto him tightly, "Even if you give me ten houses, I won''t divorce you."


    Hearing her words, a smirk appeared on Herman''s face where Anastasia couldn''t see. He had a mischievous glint in his eyes. Since the topic hade this far, Anastasia decided not to hide anything from him any longer. She sat up from his embrace, looked at him and said, "Herman, there''s something I''ve been wanting to tell you."


    He gently smoothed her hair, his voice deep and maic, "Mm, go ahead. I''m listening.":


    His voice was really nice to listen to, deep like a cello, clear, and full of texture. She had always loved his voice; ever since they met on their blind date at the caf¨¦, the thing that left the deepest impression on her was his amazing voice.


    His words, "I''m listening", were filled with affection, giving Anastasia enough courage. She took a deep breath and said, "Recently, I had a check-up too, and was diagnosed as infertile."


    Hearing this, even though he knew it already, Herman feigned surprise, "Anastasia, are you messing with me? You''re not saying this just tofort me, are you?"


    "How could I be in the mood to mess with you? I wish it were false." Anastasia said, "I thought you were saying all this tofort me." She really thought so. If it weren''t for him telling her that he was diagnosed with infertility two months ago, she wouldn''t have believed it. Herman stayed silent for a while, as if digesting the news. Anastasia anxiously sneaked a peek at his reaction. After a bit; Herman seemed to understand something. He chuckled and joked, "Seems like we''re truly made for each other. This way, no one canin about the other."


    Anastasia hesitated and said, "There''s something else, Herman. Do you remember I once told you that I lost some of my memory?" "Yes, I remember." Herman said. He already knew what she was going to say. This silly girl, her mental knot was finally untied. Anastasia said hesitantly, "I remembered some stuff recently. Four years ago, I had a child."


    When she finished saying thest word, Anastasia felt a huge weight lifted off her chest. It wasn''t as hard to say it as she thought. She felt relieved now, just waiting for Herman''s judgment. No need to feel guilty or anxious anymore.

 Chapter 250

    Anastasia had been feeling super down and insecure for quite a while because of what happened four years ago. Actually, that issue should have been dealt with and solved pronto. Even if Herman couldn''t swallow it in the end, they should have broken up amicably. If she continued to feel this way in her marriage, it would not do either of them any good. A marriage built on lies would notst long but just suck them deeper.


    Having said all that, Anastasia spoke up, "Herman, I''m really sorry. I''ve been hiding something from you. The kid, my mom abandoned her a long time ago. I just remembered it recently and I decided to find her and fulfill my responsibilities. I know it''s a tough pill to swallow, but I had to spit it out. I didn''t want you to hear it from someone else. So I...''


    He chimed in before she could finish, "So you..


    to break up amicably again?"


    Anastasia looked at him and nodded, "Whatever decision you make, I''ll roll with it. If anyone else was in your shoes, they wouldn''t ept it either. Finding out their wife used to be pregnant."


    He gently cut her off, "I already knew about this."


    She was taken aback, "How did you find out?"


    "Cason came to me." Herman confessed, "He tried to ckmail me with this, but I turned the tables and got him thrown in jail." He said it with such ease, as though sending someone to jail was as easy as having a meal.


    He already knew about the secret she had always struggled to share, and he had continued to love her deeply. Anastasia remembered what Monica had once said, that Cason was sentenced for ckmail. She never thought it had anything to do with Herman. "Why didn''t you ever mention this to me?" Anastasia asked.


    He replied, "It''s a small matter, no need to stress you out."


    A small matter? The thing she had been so scared of, was just a small matter to him?


    "You don''t mind?" Anastasia asked, somewhat in disbelief.


    He held her hands and said lovingly, "I don''t mind. It''s your past. I just regret not meeting you sooner. You''re the wife, pursued with all my might, and if you leave, I''d have nowhere to even cry out. So, stop thinking about divorce. You''re stuck with me for life."


    Herman indeed went through a lot to win her over. However, for Anastasia, his words seemed like a joke. Anastasia was moved to tears by he was saying, "Herman, why are you so good to me? I''m not worthy of your kindness."


    He smiled, saying, "You''re one of a kind. Stop putting yourself down."


    He then turned serious and said, "Anastasia, I won''t lie to you. I was quite shocked when I first heard about this, but I know you didn''t mean to deceive me. You''re my chosen wife; I wouldn''t make a wrong choice. I don''t care about your past. I''m only looking forward to our future."


    "Herman." Anastasia was crying tears of joy; she was at a loss for words.


    "You dummy." Herman wiped her tears away, "You''ve been bottling this up for so long. You must feel better now, that it''s out, right?" Anastasia gave a helpless smile, "You knew what was on my mind all along, but you kept silent, Herman, you''re such a jerk."


    She yfully punched him a few times. He caught her hand and held it in his, his eyes twinkling with amusement, "It''s all because you women are too sensitive. Anyway, you''re my wife now, and you just agreed, we''re not getting divorced. We''re in this for the long haul." "Herman." Anastasia red at him in mock anger, "You jerk."


    He leaned down and kissed her. His kiss was so gentle, it was the sweetest taste in the world. They seemed to forget everything else,pletely oblivious to the fact that Pattie, who was in the hospital bed, had woken up. Seeing her parents kissing, Pattie covered her face with her tiny hands, but couldn''t help taking a peek through her fingers and giggling.

 Chapter 251

    That night, Anastasia felt a sense of ease she''d never experienced before. No more pressure, no guilt, just honesty with Herman. She could finally hit the sack and sleep in peace.


    The cot was a one-man job, so Anastasia shared it with Pattie on the hospital bed, leaving Herman to the cot. As he watched the mother-daughter duo snoozing away peacefully, Herman couldn''t help but crack a smile. The truth was, he didn''t have infertility issues. The whole charade was just to help Anastasia let go of her emotional baggage. He wouldn''t have believed it in the past, that he''d go to such lengths for someone. Even now, he was surprised at his decision. But he had no regrets. Seeing Anastasia''s rxed smile, watching her shrug off her burdens and sleep peacefully, he thought it was all worth it.


    It was a decision Herman had given a lot of thought to. He wasn''t hell-bent on having kids. Having Anastasia as his wife was enough for him in this life. As for the Salstrom family bloodline, he had left that to Flynn. They had adopted Pattie, and having this daughter was enough.


    Herman propped himself up on his arm, took his eyes off Anastasia and her daughter, and shut his eyes to rest.


    The next day.


    The sun rose, and the red spots on Pattie had disappeared. The false rm had left Anastasia relieved. The family of three had breakfast in the hospital


    room.


    Herman asked Anastasia, "Do you think we should let Pattie stay for another day for observation, or should we go home to rest?"


    Before Anastasia could answer, Pattie said, "Mom, I want to go home." She didn''t like the hospital. It bored her, and she was scared of shots and pills. Kids, they all had a bit of a phobia of hospitals.


    "Alright, let''s go home." Anastasia said, caressing Pattie''s cheeks. She told Herman, "You go ask the doctor whether we can be discharged. If we can, I''ll take Pattie home."


    Salma was still at home, having trouble moving about and needed someone to look after her.


    "Okay, you and Pattie wait here." Herman said. He went to find the attending physician. Once he confirmed that Pattie''s condition was stable enough for discharge, he arranged the discharge procedures and took them home.


    Upon arriving home, Anastasia wasted no time in encouraging Herman to return to work. There was no need for him to stay home and look after them. An important meeting awaited him at thepany, and after offering Anastasia a few reminders, Herman headed to the office. Right after Herman left, Katelyn arrived with a stack of gifts.


    "Salma, how''s your foot injury?" Katelyn asked warmly, "I brought you chicken soup, fruits, and tea bags."


    Upon seeing all the goodies, Salma felt a bit embarrassed and quickly remarked, "We''re all family. You really didn''t have to do this."


    Katelyn chuckled and said, "These are all gifts from others. We have an abundance at home and can''t consume them all. Just enjoy without any concerns. It won''t cost you anything."


    This was indeed the case. All these items were gifts from others, and the Salstrom family''s pantry was still well-supplied.


    Katelyn handed Pattie a box of Lego toys and warmly said, "Pattie, these are for you. You can call me ''grandma." Pattie joyfully eximed, "Grandma."


    "What a good girl." Katelyn said, fond of Pattie. She didn''t know why, but she felt especially close to her. After learning that Herman couldn''t have children, she felt even more affection for Pattie. Katelyn observed, "Anastasia, Pattie seems a bit off."


    Anastasia exined, "Pattie had an allergic reaction totrost night. We''ve only just returned from the hospital."


    Katelyn asked in surprise, "Pattie is allergic totro as well?" That was quite a coincidence.


    Anastasia smiled and replied, "Yes, it seems like fate. Pattie and Herman, both allergic totro."


    Katelynmented, "That''s quite a coincidence." as she looked at Pattie once more. If she hadn''t known that Pattie was adopted, she might have believed she was Herman and Anastasia''s biological child. She bored a striking resemnce to Anastasia, and at times, her mannerisms resembled Herman''s.


    Katelyn discreetly pulled Anastasia aside and inquired in a hushed tone, "Anastasia, do you happen to know who Pattie''s biological parents are?"

 Chapter 252

    Anastasia said, "Herman did some investigation. Pattie''s biological parents died in a car ident. Themunity sent her to an orphanage before she was adopted by Leo and Penny."


    "I understand." Katelyn felt a twinge of disappointment, for some reason. It would have been nice if the child were theirs.


    Anastasia nced at the clock and noticed it was almost lunchtime. "Let''s have lunch at home at noon. I''ll go buy some groceries." Anastasia suggested. Katelyn smiled and said, "Sure, I can chat with your mom to pass the time." "Alright." Anastasia picked up her keys and said to Pattie, "Pattie, be a good girl and behave while I''m out."


    Pattie obediently replied, "Okay."


    Anastasia headed to the market, which was just around the corner from the residential area. It was a swift errand, and she soon returned with groceries. While entering the neighborhood, she noticed Tavon''s car parked near the entrance. Tavon was in conversation with a woman, apparently inquiring the security guard about something. Anastasia was aware that Tavon wouldn''t give up so easily. She didn''t avoid them but continued walking towards the entrance with her groceries. Upon seeing Anastasia, Tavon approached her with a smile, "Ana, you went grocery shopping?" Anastasia didn''t respond, thinking that it was obvious to anyone that she had been shopping.


    Ashley, the woman with Tavon, noticed that Anastasia wasn''t responding and said with a smile, "Ana, your dad and I came to take you back to Willowbrook."


    "I have no ns to go to Willowbrook." Anastasia replied coldly, "Please let me pass"


    Ashley hurriedly continued, "You epted the house and stocks, so why won''t you go now? If you don''t go, what about...?"-


    Tavon, concerned that Ashley might say something wrong, quickly interrupted. "Ana, didn''t your mom tell you about returning to Willowbrook? I want to take you home. Your home is in Willowbrook. I even nned to teach you how to manage the vineyard, to take my ce." "Tavon, is that really what you want?" Anastasia scoffed, not believing a word he said.


    "Of course." Tavon said, "I think you have a talent for business."


    Anastasia deliberately inquired, "How''s your younger daughter?"


    "Sandy''s condition has stabilized. Just yesterday, we found a suitable marrow donor. She can have the transnt anytime." Tavon said excitedly, "Ana, you''re my lucky star. Once your sister is out of the hospital, our family can be together again."


    Anastasia couldn''t discern from Tavon''s expression whether he was telling the truth or not. Had Sandy really found a suitable marrow donor? If so, why was Ashley being so generous? There must be more to this.


    Tavon was putting on a show, and Anastasia yed along. She pretended to think, then said, "My mom and I have lived here for decades. We''re used to it. Willowbrook isn''t far from Riverdale, just a two-hour flight. Besides, you already have a new family, Tavon. If my mom goes to Willowbrook, under what status would she be?"


    Anastasia''s meaning was clear; she wanted Tavon to provide her mother with an exnation. Ashley was angry upon hearing this, but for her daughter''s sake, she held back.


    Tavon was in a tight spot. He nced at Ashley, then said to Anastasia, "I''ll give your mom an exnation. I''ll take care of her for the rest of her life. We''ll be a family, Ana. If you can''t leave your work and friends here, I understand. You cane back anytime. This time, I just hope you cane home." Anastasia gave a faint smile, "I''ll consider it. I need to go home and cook, so I won''t keep you." She didn''t want to maintain a fake friendly rtionship with them, but she also couldn''t be overly aggressive. Tavon''s social status and financial power could affect her and Herman''s lives.


    She had no choice but to give them the cold shoulder.


    "Alright, go ahead. Call me anytime when you''ve made up your mind." Tavon said with a smile.


    Without another word, Anastasia walked into the residential area with her groceries. As soon as she left, Ashley''s expression changed, "What does that girl mean? Does she want you to divorce me and marry her mother? She''s really pushing her luck. If it weren''t for Sandy''s illness, I wouldn''t put up with this. Who does she think she is?"

 Chapter 253

    The more Ashley thought about it, the angrier she got; her face even twisted in rage.


    Tavon said, "Look, we just need to trick her into going to Willowbrook. No matter what she asks for, we can always back outter."


    "I think that little girl is even tougher than Salma; she''s not gonna be easy to deal with." Ashley blurted out anxiously, "If we keep dragging our feet, Sandy''s condition will only get worse."


    No sooner had she finished speaking than Ashley''s phone rang. It was the hospital in Willowbrook, "Sandy''s condition has worsened. We need to find a suitable bone marrow for a transnt ASAP, or I''m afraid it''ll be toote. The doctor asked, "When will the suitable person you mentionede to the hospital for matching?"


    The doctor''s words cut Ashley like a knife, she said, "You have to save my daughter. Just give me a few more days; I''ll bring someone for Sandy''s matching soon."


    "Well, you have to hurry." The doctor warned, "Given Sandy''s condition, I''m afraid she wouldn''t make it past three months."


    "Alright, we''ll hurry." Ashley''s eyes were red with urgency.


    Tavon, listening on the side, was also quite anxious, worrying his heart out.


    After hanging up the phone, Ashley cast a fierce nce in the direction Anastasia had left and said to Tavon, "You have three days. If you can''t handle it, I''ll drag her to Willowbrook myself. Anastasia has to donate bone marrow for my daughter."


    "I''ll do my best." Tavon was also flustered. Anastasia''s attitude was giving him a hard time.


    "She has to. If you can''t make it happen, I''ll do it my way." Ashley gritted her teeth, her eyes fierce, "If she doesn''t want to save my daughter, she can''t me me for not being nice."


    With that, Ashley got in her car. She felt thating to see Anastasia personally was already giving her enough face. Anastasia''s demands were just too much.


    When Anastasia got home, she didn''t tell Salma about Tavon seeking her out. She went to the kitchen to cook as usual, while Salma and Katelyn chatted in the living room, and Pattie yed with her toys. Everything was harmonious. Soon, Anastasia had prepared the meal and called everyone to eat.


    Katelyn praised, "Ana''s cooking skills are amazing; she can do it all. Herman is a lucky man."


    Salmaughed, "It''s a blessing that Ana could marry Herman. He''s hardworking, caring, and responsible."


    Both sides started topliment each other.


    Anastasia tended to Pattie''s meal and said, "Don''t just talk. The food''s getting cold."


    Katelynughed, "Right, let''s eat. Ana, you should eat more too."


    Katelyn used to urge the two of them to have a child, but since finding out that Herman could not have children, she stopped.


    After dinner, Katelyn stayed for a while before being called away by a friend to y bridge. That was her only hobby.


    Salma wanted to take a nap after lunch and went to lie down in her room. Anastasia also took Pattie for a nap. Just as Anastasia was about to fall asleep, she heard Salma''s phone ring. Then, she faintly heard Salma whispering on the phone. Out of curiosity, Anastasia went to the door and eavesdropped for a while. Sure enough, as she had expected, the phone call was Tavon persuading Salma to go to Willowbrook. And from Salma''s tone, it seemed that she was somewhat wavering, her heart softening.


    She heard Salma say, "I need to discuss with Ana and see what she thinks."


    Anastasia returned to her room without interrupting Salma''s phone call. She wouldn''t allow Tavon to deceive her mother again as long as she was around. Tavon already had a family and could not provide her mother an official status. Should she let her mother be his mistress? Given these circumstances, Anastasia would never allow Salma to make the wrong decision.


    When she woke up from her nap, it was already past four in the afternoon. Salma had attempted to start a conversation several times but stopped. Anastasia knew what her mother wanted to say, but she simply didn''t want to engage in the conversation.


    "Mom, I''m going to take Pattie down to the neighborhood to y for a while." Anastasia decided to take Pattie and step out for a bit.


    Before she could reach the door, Anastasia received a call from the police station.

 Chapter 254

    Anastasia was taken aback when she got the call from the police station. After finding out the reason, she was in total disbelief. Melinda was dead.


    Just yesterday, she was having tea with Melinda, and now, Melinda was gone.


    As thest person to have seen Melinda, Anastasia was questioned and brought to the police station. Still in shock, her first question to the police was, "Is Melinda really dead?"


    The police responded, "We''ve confirmed the identity of the deceased. It''s Melinda who worked at Neon Dreams."


    "How did she die?" Anastasia asked incredulously, "She was fine yesterday. How could she be dead now?"


    "It appears to be suicide." The police exined, "At one in the morning, Melinda jumped off the roof of Neon Dreams. Can you tell us why you met with her yesterday and what you two discussed? We need to know the details." Neon Dreams was a towering building. Melinda jumped from it andmitted suicide? Anastasia wanted to know what drove Melinda to end her life in such a drastic way.


    She took some time to process the news, and then answered the police, "It was Melinda who asked to meet up yesterday."


    She recounted most of their conversation from yesterday to the police.


    While taking notes, the police asked, "You''re saying Melinda became very emotional after receiving a phone call?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Anastasia said, "Melinda started crying. She said her family was buying a house and her brother was getting married. After she calmed down, I called her a cab and sent her home. I haven''t contacted her since."


    And the day after they parted ways, Anastasia heard the news that Melinda had jumped to her death. From the police, Anastasia learned that Melinda''s fall from the high-rise building had left her unrecognizable and killed her instantly. In the prime of her life, she ended it in the most drastic way.


    As Anastasia was leaving the interrogation room, she was drawn to themotion in the police station lobby. The manager of Neon Dreams was being osted by a middle-aged couple who wouldn''t let him leave. They were Melinda''s parents, who had rushed here from their hometown after hearing the news of Melinda''s suicide.


    Maria was crying hysterically, demandingpensation from the manager of Neon Dreams, "My daughter jumped off the roof at your club. You must take responsibility."


    Melinda''s roomie Daria was also there, being held back and med by Maria and Jay.


    "You''re Melinda''s roommate. Her suicide definitely has something to do with you. You have to pay us too." Jay shouted.


    Daria tried to exin, "What does Melinda''s suicide have to do with me? I had no idea. Yesterday was her birthday, who would''ve thought she''d jump off a building?"


    The manager responded, "The police have already concluded that Melindamitted suicide. It has nothing to do with our club. But out ofpassion, we''ll give you fifty thousand in sympathy money."


    Hearing the offer of fifty thousand, Maria was immediately dissatisfied and heartbroken. She said, "Fifty thousand is not enough. My daughter was only in her twenties. She''s so young. How could she be worth so little?"


    Jay added, "When my daughter first started working at your club, she was perfectly fine. But thenter, she died there. You shouldpensate us. We demand one million, or we''ll sue you.""


    Seeing Melinda''s parents demand a high amount ofpensation, the manager was furious. He retorted, "Melinda chose to end her life. Why should we pay a million? This is also unfortunate for us."


    Standing at the corner, Anastasia watched the scene. She noticed that Maria, though a woman from the countryside, was dressed stylishly. She had her makeup, a gold ring on her hand, and a gold ne. Even hearing the news of her daughter''s suicide, she could still wear heavy makeup and jewelry. This didn''t seem like excessive grief. From beginning to end, Melinda''s parents never asked why Melinda wouldmit suicide, only demandingpensation.


    Remembering how Melinda had cried in front of her yesterday, Anastasia stepped forward and said, "Yesterday was Melinda''s birthday. Did you know about it? Did you call to ask how she was doing here?"


    Anastasia''s questions left Melinda''s parents speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 255

    her own legs helplessly.


    Melinda''s parents exchanged a nce, and Maria started sobbing, saying, "My sweet girl, you''re my own flesh and blood. Your death has left me heartbroken. You just left us like this and it broke our hearts." Maria was crying her heart out, slumped on the ground, beating Jay was equally a wreck, sobbing, "My poor Melinda, got into trouble at their club and didn''t even get a dime inpensation. How are your mother and I supposed to carry on?"


    In this situation, no one could console them; even the cops were at a loss for words. Their daughter had died, and their grief was only natural.


    Anastasia was helpless too. She''d never seen parents this cold-hearted. At this time, they were trying to take advantage of their daughter''s death.


    The cops came over and said, "Melinda''s suicide has been thoroughly investigated. It was indeed suicide, not murder. Her body is at the morgue, and you''re free to take it for burial." At the mention of taking the body for burial, Jay had a strong reaction, "No way."


    Maria also chimed in, "No."


    Their greed, preference for their son, and cold attitude towards their daughter reveal the ugly side of human nature without any disguise.


    The cops continued, "The case can be closed now. You have to take the body."


    In his desperation, Jay blurted out, "That''s not possible. My son is getting married next month. How can we bring a corpse home? That''s very unlucky."


    This statement shocked everyone present. Was this something a father would say? His daughter had died, and he didn''t want to take her home for burial because she was unlucky?


    Jay also realized that he shouldn''t have said that and hastily added, "If you''re saying it''s a closed case, how can we believe that? My daughter wouldn''t kill herself. It must be a murder. You cops have to investigate it thoroughly."


    Maria added, "Yes, look into it more. There must be something fishy about that Neon Dreams ce. You can''t deceive us just because we''re from the countryside, saying our daughter killed herself."


    The cops were speechless again, "It''s been thoroughly investigated. Your daughter didmit suicide. The evidence is clear."


    Maria kept pressing, "Then why did she kill herself? We spoke yesterday, and she was fine. How could she suddenlymit suicide?"


    "Exactly, a normal person wouldn''t suddenlymit suicide." Anastasia coldly stared at Maria and said, "That''s a question for you. What exactly did you say to Melinda on the phone? You used her money to buy a house for your son and didn''t even tell her about his wedding. Were you afraid she''d embarrass you if she came home? You lived off her money but still considered it dirty."


    Anastasia hit the nail on the head. Each word was like a sharp knife, pointing at their ugliest side.


    Daria suddenly remembered something and said, "Right, when Melinda came home yesterday afternoon, she seemed off. Later, I heard her phone ring and her crying. She had been borrowing moneytely. You must have forced her to give you more money. She couldn''t take it anymore and jumped off the building. You caused her death."


    Jay and Maria, emotionally charged, vehemently denied, "What nonsense are you talking about? We''re her parents, how could we harm her? You, youngdy, have no manners."


    Maria angrily red at Daria, who got scared and took a couple of steps back.


    Anastasia said, "Melinda''s gone now, and we''ll never know what she was thinking before she jumped. Anyone who isn''t blind can see through you true intentions."


    Jay and Maria, a bit guilty, didn''t dare meet Anastasia''s gaze.


    Anastasia sneered, "I just feel heartbroken for Melinda. You exploited her when she was alive, used her hard work and efforts for your son''s needs. Now that she''s gone, you''re still not letting her rest, trying to squeeze thest bit of benefit from her. Do you really have the heart for this? Melinda was born after ten months of your pregnancy too.",


    Thisst sentence seemed to strike a chord in Maria.

 Chapter 256

    Who wasn''t weed into this world with great expectations?


    Maria remembered the time when she was first pregnant with Melinda. Melinda was her first child, and naturally she was overly happy. But it turned out to be a girl, which was a bummer.


    In her inws'' family, the idea that men were superior to women was deeply ingrained. Having a daughter was seen as a letdown, and Maria got quite a few cold shoulders because of it. She took the unfair treatment she got from her inws out on her daughter. Maria didn''t really like this daughter of hers, and when she had a sonter on, her heart was all in for him.


    Melinda dropped out of school early, forced to go out and make money, to support the family and pay for her brother''s schooling. As Melinda made more money outside, she also sent home more, and their living conditions improved. They got used to exploiting their daughter for a better life, without caring about how she was living or how she was making the money.


    Maria couldn''t bring herself to speak, while Jay said with all the nerve in the world, "She''s a girl and an older sister. She''s supposed to look after her brother, it''s totally normal at where wee from. We''re counting on our son to take care of us when we''re old, not her." "Yeah, and what if she died, what would you be counting on then?" Anastasia was furious, "Can you really spend the money she worked so hard to earn without a guilty


    conscience?"


    The club manager also spoke up. "Melinda is your daughter. What you''re doing is really heartless. Oh, and Melinda had advanced thirty thousand from us previously. You''re her parents, it''s time for you to pay it back."


    "Why should we pay for her debts?" Maria felt cornered, "What''s it got to do with us? Anyway, we won''t im her body today. If you don''tpensate us, we''ll stay in Riverdale and expose you to the media."


    After saying that, Melinda''s parents left. They knew they couldn''t gain anything today, so they decided to leave.


    The club manager scratched his head, saying with a troubled tone, "It''s quite an eye-opener to meet these kind of people still existing in our society today."


    Anastasia felt both angry and heartbroken for Melinda, but she was helpless. Melinda''s parents had decided not to im the body until their son got married, they would also try to extort some benefits, otherwise they would have no source of ie. How would they live? The wedding gift for their son''s marriage was not settled yet, so they insisted on gettingpensation from the club.


    As Anastasia left the police station, she was feeling down. She walked with her head down, not noticing what was in front of her, until she heard the honk of a car. Herman''s car was parked by the entrance of the police station. He heard Anastasia was at the police station and was worried something might have happened, so he rushed over. He didn''t even have time to change cars; he was driving a Rolls-Royce.


    Anastasia looked surprised at Herman sitting in the car, "What are you doing here? And this car?" She had seen it before at the entrance of ¨¦clipse Lounge.


    "It''s the boss'' car. I just hitched a ride." Herman opened the car door, "Hop in, darling."


    Anastasia nced at the driver in the driver''s seat and felt a bit awkward as she got into the car. She had heard that this car was worth millions. It was her first time riding in such a luxurious car, and the interior was simply top-notch, everything revealing its value. The driver had been with Herman for many years, he was a man who knew his ce, so he would never chatter unnecessarily. He started the car and focused on driving.


    Anastasia asked in a low voice, "Howe you''re here?"


    "I heard you went to the police station, so I rushed over." Herman took her hand and asked, "What did the police want with you?"


    "An old friend of mine, she jumped off a building and killed herself. The police called me in to ask some questions." Anastasia briefly exined what had happened, angrily adding, "Melinda''s parents are just infuriating, exploiting their daughter to satisfy their son."

 Chapter 257

    Anyone would''ve hit the roof hearing about something like this, let alone when it happened to someone Anastasia knew. She was absolutely livid. Her anger came in waves at the police station. If she hadn''t kept a lid on it, she might''ve done more than just vent a little. Herman said, "That''s human nature. You can''t look down on it or hype it up too much."


    Anastasia looked at him and teased, "Oh, the philosopher''s spouting wisdom again." His wisdom never seemed to run out.


    He chuckled and asked, "What do you feel like eating tonight?"


    "Not in the mood." Anastasia had no appetite. She suddenly remembered something and said, "Oh yeah, Alessia from our sales department got promoted to supervisor. They''re throwing a celebration dinner on Friday and invited me. They even asked me to bring my other half. Are you free that day?"


    Herman couldn''t possibly show up to an event like that. It would blow his cover. With an apologetic tone, he said, "I have a business trip to Crescent Bay on Friday morning. I won''t be back till the weekend."


    Anastasia was a bit disappointed, "I see. Well, that''s okay." She hadn''t taken Herman to any other gatherings except for a school reunion.


    Seeing her disappointment, he smiled and said, "I''ll bring you back a present from the trip."


    "I don''t need any presents. You''re working hard on your trips, I feel bad if you have to buy me something." Anastasia said, "Alessia is back to work, and my mom''s foot should be okay by now. I think I''ll start working next week too."


    Anastasia didn''t want Herman to be the only one working hard. Victor was paying her a good sry, and she wouldn''t be able to justify not working. She had it all nned out. She''d get up early to make lunch for Pattie and her mom, and get back early to make dinner after work. It should work out just fine.


    "Just do what makes you happy." Herman said, "You''ll get bored at home. It''s good to get out and work."


    Anastasia grinned, hooking her arm through Herman''s, "Then it''s settled." She couldn''t stand being idle at home any longer. She was going stir crazy.


    Herman looked at her fondly and said, "Alright."


    Just then, Herman''s phone rang. It was Collin. "Any ns tonight?" Collin said on the phone, "If not, let''s have dinner together. Flynn''s with me too. Let''s catch up."


    "Sure." Herman nced at Anastasia and said gently to Collin over the phone, "We have two people here."


    "Two people?" Collin was taken aback, then realized, "You''re bringing yourdy? Great, it''s settled then. I''ll arrange it. Same ce as always."


    "Okay." Herman hung up and told Anastasia, "Collin''s inviting us to dinner tonight." Collin had visited Anastasia in the hospital, so she would definitely show up.


    "I''ll call my mom and let her know we won''t be home for dinner. I''ll order takeout for her and Pattie." Anastasia said.


    Anastasia immediately called her mom. Upon hearing that her daughter and son-inw wouldn''t be home for dinner, Salma said, "Don''t worry about us. Just have your dinner. The leftovers from lunch should be enough for Pattie and me. No need to order takeout. It''s a waste of money and not hygienic."


    Anastasia said, "Okay, Mom, if we get backte, don''t wait up for us. Have an early night. Give Pattie a bath and apply the allergy meds the doctor prescribed."


    Salma reassured her, "I know. Don''t worry."


    After making sure her mom understood, Anastasia hung up. It was dinner time, so Herman and Anastasia headed straight to the restaurant that Collin had booked. Once they arrived, Anastasia was careful not to soil the million-dor luxury car when she got out. The car belonged to Herman''s boss. If it got dirty, Herman would be held responsible.


    Flynn came out to answer his phone and saw Herman and Anastasia getting out of the Rolls-Royce. He was puzzled. Did Anastasia know about Herman''s real identity? He didn''t dare to say anything rashly. Instead, he walked over and said to Anastasia, "You''re here." Anastasia greeted Flynn, then said to Herman, "I''m going to the restroom."


    Herman replied, "The restroom is just inside on the left."


    Anastasia acknowledged and headed to the restroom.


    Flynn asked, "Did you tell Anastasia everything? I saw you two getting out of your car."


    Herman replied, "No. I told her it''s the boss'' car, and I just hitched a ride."


    Flynn was speechless. That worked? "She believe in that weak excuse?" He was taken aback.


    Herman replied calmly, "Yeah."


    Flynn shook his head, feeling sorry for Anastasia, "Anastasia, she''s too easy to fool."


    Meanwhile, Anastasia was in the restroom,pletely oblivious to this conversation. She was washing her hands, fixing her hair when a voice with a weird tone came from behind, "Do you really think Herman loves you? He''s been fooling you all along."

 Chapter 258

    Anastasia got a shock. She turned around to look at Julie, and took a deep breath, saying, "Ms. Brown, do you really think this is fun?" Thest time she saw Julie, Anastasia figured out that this woman had the hots for her husband. Julie chuckled, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes, "I find it absolutely hrious, a person who''s been hoodwinked from the start. It''s just too interesting."


    "Don''t try to mess up my marriage with these cunning games." Anastasiaid it out straight, "It''s childish what you''re doing."


    With that, Anastasia walked past Julie and out. Behind her, Julie''s voice came faintly, "Anastasia, do you know who Herman really is? You don''t even know, you''re the real joke here."


    At that, Anastasia turned around, frowning at Julie, "If you have something to say, spit it out. Don''t beat around the bush."


    Julieughed and said, "That would be so boring, I think it''s much more fun this way."


    Such cryptic words really messed with one''s head.


    Anastasia stared at Julie and said, "I don''t care what you say. I only trust my own eyes and feelings. Stop wasting your time. Herman and I, we''ll be happy."


    Julie smirked andmented. "Well, I''ll be waiting to see that."


    Anastasia walked straight out of the restroom. As a woman, how could she not see through Julie''s intentions? She daydreamed on trying to break them up, having a crush on her husband. In the private room.


    Collin had ordered the food, and they started to talk about Herman''s identity.


    Collin asked, "Herman, how long are you nning to keep this a secret? I invited you guys to dinner and I have to walk on eggshells, afraid of saying the wrong thing or of being seen by someone we know."


    Flynn also chimed in, "I think it''s about time, you can''t drag this on forever. If your wife hears it from someone else, we''re screwed."


    Herman calmly sipped his tea, saying, "On the 8th of next month, it''s Elysian Technologies'' anniversary, I''ll tell her then." Herman knew he couldn''t keep hiding it forever.


    Collin joked, "More surprises?"


    Flynn said, "It''s a double whamm. Good thingse in pairs."


    "What if your wife can''t ept it?" Collin asked, "She thought she married a penniless man, and suddenly he turns into a billionaire CEO. This sounds like a soap opera."


    Herman was worried about this too. Anastasia was hot-tempered and impulsive. If he didn''t handle it well, it could backfire.


    While they were chatting, Anastasia walked in, casually asking, "What are you guys talking about?"


    Herman handed her the menu and answered, "See if there''s anything else you want to add."


    "We already have so many dishes. It''s enough." Anastasia felt awkward. Even though Collin was treating, she didn''t want to waste any food. "Anastasia, let me pour you some water." Collin said.


    "No, let me." Flynn said.


    Collin and Flynn were falling over each other to pour Anastasia some water, which surprised her.


    "No, no need to be so polite." Before Anastasia could finish her sentence, they had already poured two sses of water and handed them over.


    Anastasia turned to Herman for help.


    Herman ced a ss of juice in front of Anastasia, then gave Collin and Flynn a meaningful look, forcing them to drink the water they poured themselves. Their attempts to win favor could notpare to a ss of juice poured by her own partner. Anastasiaughed and said, "You three are almost a hundred years oldbined, and you''re still acting like children."


    Flynn passed the buck, looking at Collin, "She''s talking about you, immature."


    Collin retorted, "You''re the immature one."


    No one dared call Herman immature.


    While they were arguing about who was more immature, Herman and Anastasia had already started digging in without a care in the world. Among all the things in the world, food and beauty should never be neglected.


    As Anastasia was eating, she remembered what had happened in the restroom, so she said to Herman, "By the way, Herman, I ran into Julie earlier."


    Hearing that, Herman felt a jolt in his heart, and Flynn also got a bit nervous. Julie was the one who nned the scam with Kitty to cheat Herman. If she ran into Anastasia, who knew what she would say. Herman asked with a straight face, "What did you talk about?"

 Chapter 259

    Anastasia didn''t beat around the bush, "She said some confusing stuff, seems like you''re quite popr."


    Herman eyed Anastasia''s reaction, "There''s nothing going on between her and me." He needed to make that clear ASAP, no messing around.


    Flynn also chimed in, "Anastasia, I can vouch for my brother. He and that Julie, they don''t have any rtionship. She has no chance of bing my sister-inw."


    Did they just dig themselves into a deeper hole?


    Anastasia nodded, "I knew it. Saw itingst time."


    Herman gazed at.Anastasia, "What others want from me, that''s their business. I only have feelings for you."


    Their two spectators were left speechless. Expressing affection didn''t have to make the single folks feel awkward, did it?


    Anastasia suddenly felt shy. He could save the sweet nothings for when they got home. In front of others, her cheeks went crimson. Anastasia whispered bashfully, "I get it. You don''t have toy it on so thick." Feelings was a more real, moving word than love.


    Herman nced at Flynn and Collin. They were tactfully looking down at their food, trying to change the subject.


    Collin said, "The night looks great tonight."


    Flynn said, "I think it''s great too. Clear skies, bright moon, and twinkling stars."


    Before he finished, thunder boomed in the sky. It seemed even gods couldn''t stand these two talking nonsense. The room only had one small window open, so how could they see clear skies, a bright moon, and twinkling stars? Anastasia couldn''t help butugh. Collin and Flynn didn''t feel embarrassed. Collin raised his ss, "Herman, Anastasia, here''s to you. May you be forever happy, and have


    children soon."


    The forever happy part was nice, but the children part was a bit off. Collin didn''t know that Anastasia couldn''t have children, and neither could Herman. Flynn, seeing the situation go south, subtly kicked Collin as a hint to stop talking. Collin was confused and didn''t catch on, "Flynn, why did you kick me?"


    Flynn facepalmed instantly, Collin was really adding fuel to the fire. He couldn''t save the situation even if he tried.


    Flynn said, "Sorry, identally kicked you."


    Herman kept a straight face, as ignorance was bliss. Anastasia felt a bit awkward when she heard it, but she knew Collin meant well and was sincerely wishing them well. She raised her ss and said, "Thank you." Herman also raised his ss and downed his drink.


    Worried Collin might say something else inappropriate, Flynn quickly said, "Let''s eat. I''m starving. Anastasia, I heard from my brother that you''re going back to work, right?" Sessfully changing the subject, Flynn was pretty smart. Anastasia said, "Yes, I n to go back to work next week."


    Afterwards, they chatted leisurely. Herman consistently took care of Anastasia, making others green with envy.


    After dinner, the four of them left their private room and bumped into Lauren who was dining at the same restaurant.


    "Anastasia." Lauren waved her hand, calling out excitedly as she ran over to Anastasia, "What a coincidence, you''re here too."


    "Yes, are you here with friends?" Anastasia nced at thedies standing not far away. She had seen them at a previous cocktail party. Although she didn''t know them well, she recognized a few. Anastasia looked at them and nodded in greeting.


    Thedies werepletely stunned because standing next to Anastasia were Herman, the CEO of Elysian Technologies, Flynn, the vice president, and Collin, the heir to the Witt family.


    Who exactly was Anastasia? Why were all these important figures around her? Thest time Lauren brought Anastasia to a cocktail party, didn''t she say Anastasia was just a jewelry designer?


    Upon closer inspection, it seemed like the CEO of Elysian Technologies was holding hands with Anastasia. This was shocking. Considering the rumors in the industry about the CEO of Elysian Technologies being secretly married, could it be that Herman''s wife was Anastasia?


    Thedies'' expressions were strange, making Anastasia feel puzzled. At that moment, they walked over, hoping to get in touch with Herman through Anastasia.


    This was a rare opportunity to meet the head of the Salstrom family, and since they had a connection with Anastasia, they absolutely couldn''t miss the chance to chat up the head of the Salstrom family. If Anastasia really was Herman''s wife, then they definitely needed to get on her good side.


    "Ms. Jewell, what a coincidence. It''s been over two months since thest cocktail party, and we bump into you here." One of thedies said with a smile, deliberately ncing at the wedding rings on Anastasia and Herman''s hands. One look and it was clear, they were a pair. Anastasia was the head of the Salstrom family, Herman''s wife.

 Chapter 260

    Chapter


    260


    Thedy was quite stoked, she actually got the chance to meet the wife of Mr. Salstrom. "Ms. Jewell, oh, no, I should address you as..." She said.


    Herman sensed something was off, so he shot a look at Flynn. Catching his drift, Flynn cut in before thedy could finish her sentence, "Lauren, you''ve got so many girlfriends, why don''t you introduce us? Hello, lovelydies."


    Flynn''s words sent all thedies into a tizzy. Herman was a cold fish, and they couldn''t get close to him, no chance there. But there might still be a little hope with Flynn.


    Lauren also got the picture, she almostnded Herman in hot water, so she suggested, "How about we relocate for another drink? I can introduce you to my friends. Anastasia, know you probably won''te, so let''s rearrange another time." Anastasia didn''t suspect anything, "Sure, let''s catch up when we can, we''ll head home first."


    Lauren waved, "Bye."


    Flynn added, "You guys go ahead. Don''t worry about me." His sacrifice this time should pay off, hopefully getting him a bigger allowance this year.


    Herman left with Anastasia, and their driver was still waiting outside. Anastasia asked, "Should we be riding in your boss'' car again? Maybe we should hail a cab?"


    "Cab costs money, but riding in the boss''s car is free." Herman said breezily, "A cab ride from here would probably cost over a hundred bucks."


    Anastasia decided, "Then let''s take the boss'' car."


    Herman, grinning, opened the car door for her.


    Once in the car, Anastasia queried, "Didn''t you say your cousin has a girlfriend? Is that okay for him to be like this tonight?" Having a girlfriend but still flirting with other girls, that was not cool.


    Flynn had covered for Herman, so naturally, Herman had to return the favor, "I think they broke up."


    "Broke up?" Anastasia replied, "I feel like your cousin is a bit of a yer. They haven''t been together that long and they''ve broken up already. Speaking of which, when did your cousin and Lauren get so chummy?"


    Herman answered, "While you were in the hospital, they often came to visit, so they became familiar."


    "Last time I thought about ying matchmaker with them, now it seems they might actually hit it off." Anastasia chuckled, "Lauren is a good girl, I''ll tell your cousin to get his act together and pursue her. He can''t be fickle anymore." Herman decided it was best to just remain silent on this one.


    When they got home, Salma and Pattie were already asleep. Anastasia went to check on Pattie in her room; watching her sleep peacefully warmed her heart. She felt utterly content.


    Before she knew it, it was Friday.


    Herman was really off on a business trip, Anastasia had promised Alessia to attend her promotion party, so she couldn''t bete. She said goodbye to Salma, left Pattie in her care, and caught a ride to the party location. The party was at arge restaurant. Alessia was well- liked, so she had invited a lot of colleagues. Not just folks from the sales department, but also Christine from the design department.


    When Anastasia arrived at the private room, she was quite surprised to see Christine, "Ms. Christine, you''re here too."


    "Yes, Alessia and I were quite close when I worked at AL Jewelry before." Christine asked with a smile, "How''s your recovery going?"


    Anastasia smiled back, "Much better, I''ll be back at work on Monday."


    Christine was thrilled, "That''s great, now I can finally breathe easy. The design department is understaffed, Victor''s been riding me hard, I''m about to lose it."


    Just then, Alessia went to greet a colleague who just arrived. Seeing Anastasia, she rushed over for a warm hug. "Anastasia, you''re here. Everyone here today is from AL Jewelry. Though we''re from different departments, we''re all working for the samepany, so just rx." Anastasia smiled, "Alright, Alessia. Congrattions, you finally got what you wanted."


    "Thank you!" Alessia was over the moon today.


    As they were talking. Alessia''s husband Evan walked in with flowers. Everyone started cheering, creating a lively atmosphere.

 Chapter 261

    Alessia had been on a lucky streaktely. She just became a new mom and now she had been promoted. It was like good news just kepting in waves. As a woman, she had juggled family and career perfectly and it was truly admirable.


    The private dining room they booked was huge, and could fit about thirty to forty people. Co-workers started to trickle in and the waiters started serving the dishes. Anastasia and Christine were sitting off to one side, chitchatting about their ideas and concepts on jewelry design.


    Just as everyone was getting ready to dig in, another co-worker showed up. It was Harmon, whom they had met before at the office. Alessia was a sweetheart, and she didn''t differentiate people based on their positions. Even if they were in a lower position like Harmon, she gave a warm wee if they were willing toe.


    Alessia greeted Harmon with a smile, "Harmon,e on in and have a seat. We''ve been waiting for you."


    Harmon was a bit shy, he lowered his head and wished Alessia well before sitting down and keeping quiet. He mainly took care of equipment maintenance at thepany; he was not a threat to others nor did he carry much value. He kept to himself, so he was easily overlooked. Everyone was having a st chatting, while Harmon seemed out of ce, quietly eating his food. Anastasia nced at him a couple of times, but with people in between them, she didn''t strike up a conversation. Plus, Harmon was a male co-worker, as a married woman, she needed to keep a certain distance.


    Anastasia didn''t pay much attention to Harmon originally. But because his name sounded like Herman, and they had crossed paths on a dating site, she had some extra attention for Harmon.


    During the meal, Anastasia identally dropped her purse. Before she could pick it up, Harmon already did. "Here you go." Harmon said and handed Anastasia her purse, carefully wiped off the dust.


    "Thank you." Anastasia replied with a surprised smile.


    "You''re wee." Harmon answered and lowered his head, then returned to his seat. He was over the moon at the moment, because he just had an interaction with Anastasia, she spoke to him. Since theirst encounter at the office, Harmon had had her in his thoughts. Alessia, went around the table toasting each person. When it was Anastasia''s turn, Alessia said, "You should stick to juice, you just got


    out of the hospital. Listen to


    your doctor."


    Anastasia didn''t dare drink alcohol casually, as she couldn''t hold her liquor. Sheughed and said, "Then I''ll toast with juice. Here''s to your sess."


    "Thanks for your blessing." Alessia said.


    They clunk their sses and downed their drinks.


    Alessia suddenly remembered something, saying, "Anastasia, why did youe alone today? Didn''t I say you can bring your spouse? Where''s your husband? Why didn''t you bring him to meet us?"


    Anastasia smiled and answered, "He''s on a business trip. I''ll bring him next time we have the chance."


    Upon hearing he was on a business trip, Alessia didn''t press further. Harmon''s face changed slightly upon hearing Anastasia was married, a sense of indescribable jealousy arose within him..


    Alessia and Christine finished their drinks and turned to Harmon, "Harmon,e on. Let''s have a drink." Alessia had had a bit too much.


    Harmon stood up and raised his ss, "Thank you, Alessia. Here''s to your sess."


    Alessiaughed and responded, "I wish you find your partner soon and settle down."


    Harmon had tried blind dates multiple times, but they didn''t work out. The co-workers had heard some rumors. Harmon felt a bit awkward, he gulped down the drink in a shy and clumsy manner. But he choked on it due to the haste.


    A male co-worker next to him mocked him without any hesitation, "Who would want a man like you? You can''t even drink properly. There must be a reason to be single at thirty,"


    This made Harmon extremely embarrassed, but he didn''t retort due to his introverted personality.

 Chapter 262

    Chapter


    262


    The drunk male coworker didn''t let Harmon off the hook because of his silence. The guy got up, waving his arms around, and said to Harmon, "How about I set you up, mate? A girl from my hometown, just divorced for the third timest month, got two daughters. I''m doing this for you because we''re buddies. But you better move fast. These divorced women are like hot cakes these days. The gender ratio is all outta whack."


    To introduce a woman who had been divorced three times and had kids? Who the hell would go for that? Generally speaking, the kind of person they introduced to him reflected what they thought of him. In this coworker''s eyes, Harmon could only match with a woman who had been divorced three times and had kids.


    Harmon immediately got pissed off, pushed the guy away with force, "I don''t need it."


    The coworker staggered, caught by others before he fell. Alcohol could really get his emotions all over the ce. He got angry as soon as Harmon pushed him, "You ungrateful sod! I''m trying to do you a favor here and you''re acting like a dick. You''re not even worth having a wife. Can you even afford one? Serves you right getting scammed by those matchmaking sites, you idiot."


    Harmon was up in a sh, looking ready for a fight, "Say that again. I dare you!"


    The coworker kept provoking him with words.


    Harmon picked up a chair ready to throw down, but everyone quickly stepped in. Alessia tried to calm things down, "Harmon, chill."


    Then she turned to the other guy, "You, shut up."


    The coworker was all smug, "Don''t hold him back, let''s see if he''s got the balls."


    Harmon was fuming, ready to punch the guy despite everyone''s efforts to stop him. Anastasia was scared too, and she tried to calm him down, "Harmon, don''t do anything stupid."


    In the society ofw and order, any fight could lead to being detained for at least a couple of weeks, not to mention having to cover medical bills andpensation. For someone like Harmon from the lower rungs, who could handle that?


    Anastasia''s words somewhat brought Harmon back to his senses. He mmed the chair beside the coworker, making a loud noise. The guy jumped in surprise.


    Alessia seized the opportunity and said, "Get him outta here. He needs to sober up."


    Everyone quickly dispersed the two of them. The promotion party was supposed to be a good time, but this tiff really soured the mood. The drunken coworker was dragged away to sober up while Harmon sat back down, acting as if nothing happened, and apologized to Alessia, "Alessia, I''m sorry. I got a bit out of hand."


    Alessiaughed it off, "It''s all good. Let''s sit back down, eat, and drink. We''re gonna drink like there''s no tomorrow."


    This was just a minor hup, and it didn''t ruin the party. But Harmon was pretty much ostracized; no one dared to talk to him.


    The lively promotion party went on until half past ten. Alessia had too much to drink and had to be helped into a car by Evan.


    Outside the restaurant, Christine offered Anastasia a ride, "Anastasia, why don''t you ride with me, I''ll drop you off."


    "That would be great, thanks." Anastasia replied.


    "I feel like I owe you one from that car ident when you came to see me at Cloud Mountain." Christine said, "My car''s over there, let''s go."


    "Okay." Anastasia said.


    Anastasia followed Christine. As their car pulled away, Harmon stepped out of the restaurant, watching them go.


    At that moment, Harmon''s phone rang. It was a call from a matchmaking website, "Mr. Alstrom, we''ve found a few more suitabledies for you based on your preferences. Are you free this Saturday? Maybe you could meet them for a meal. We''ve already set up the location." Harmon was already fed up with the same old sales pitch from the matchmaking website. He''d been led to fancy restaurants multiple times, where he was pressured into ordering expensive wine and food, costing him thousands each time. "No need." Harmon tly refused, sounding a bit annoyed.


    "Mr. Alstrom, that''s not how you find love. If neither of you makes the first move, when will you ever find the right one? Men should be more proactive. We assure you, you''ll be satisfied this time. She''s pretty and she works in a hospital." The sales person said. "I said no need." Harmon raised his voice, then suddenly remembered, "You guys introduced me to someone named Anastasia before. I''ll take her. If you can bring her, I''ll go tomorrow. Send me her info first."


    Even though this Anastasia wasn''t the one he knew, just the name alone made Harmon feel closer to her. He even hoped that this Anastasia from the matchmaking site would be as beautiful and gentle as the Anastasia from his office.

 Chapter 263

    Customer always came first. If online dating sites wanted to make a buck, they got to keep their customers happy. Soon enough, the dating site sent Mr. Alstrom the details, with a photo attached even, and gave him a call, "Mr. Alstrom, you''ve really got an eye for beauty. She''s a total knockout. If you''re really interested, I can check in with her again. I''ve sent the details over."


    "Alright, I''ll take a look." Harmon said, hanging up the phone. He opened up the profile the dating site had sent over. Last time, he''d only heard the basics about his match, but hadn''t seen a picture yet.


    This time, the dating site went the extra mile to keep Harmon as a customer, even sent a photograph. The person handling Harmon''s case had changed, and some specifics had gotten lost in trantion, but they sent him the profile and photo as requested. Harmon sat down on a bench by the roadside, opened the file, and felt a jolt of happiness when he saw his match''s basic info. Her name was the same as Anastasia''s. He scrolled down to the introductions, and finally, the photo.


    When he saw the photo, Harmon was floored. The woman in the photo was Anastasia. Not only was her name the same, but she looked exactly the same too. It was the Anastasia he''d met at the office.


    Harmon was over the moon, and called the dating site to confirm. Turns out, the woman who''d cancelled on him months ago, had indeed been Anastasia.


    The Anastasia he was sweet on. The woman in his dreams.


    The real person Anastasia had been set up with, had been Harmon all along. She had simply mistaken him for someone else, and since some basic info had matched up, she hadn''t questioned it.


    Harmon looked at the photo, grinning like an idiot for a while, then suddenly, a thought struck him. Anastasia was married. Why was a married woman on a dating site? Could Anastasia, beneath her sweet exterior, be just like the other frauds, a scammer? Harmon''s mind started spiraling, and soon enough, he was lumping Anastasia together with the scammers.


    Anastasia, of course, knew nothing of Harmon''s wild thoughts. Nor did she know that the dating site still had her information, and were using it to deceive people.


    Anastasia was back home by now. She had left Christine at the main gate of their residential area, and as she walked in, she tried calling Herman. He didn''t pick up, so she assumed he was busy.


    She put her phone away, took the elevator, and when she got out, her phone buzzed. Assuming it was a message from Herman, she hurriedly took out her phone. It was a message from a stranger. Before Anastasia could ask who they were, she received several photos.


    In the photos, Herman was cozied up with a stunner, looking like they were about to kiss. A cold chill spread through Anastasia''s body as she looked at the photos, each one showing a high level of intimacy. In one of them, Herman was lying on a bed, half undressed, with a woman taking a selfie in his arms.


    The more Anastasia looked at the photos, the angrier she got. She couldn''t believe Herman would do something like this. She tried calling him, but he wouldn''t pick


    1.


    She only knew Herman was on a business trip to Crescent Bay, nothing else, and couldn''t get ahold of him. Even though she suspected this was a deliberate attempt to provoke her, she couldn''t control her anger. Her man was with another woman. No one could be sure what they might do.


    Just as Anastasia was about to use WhatsApp to contact the sender and ask who they were, she found that she had been deleted.


    Clearly, they were trying to provoke her, and then deleted her, leaving her with no way to find out.

 Chapter 264

    That night, Anastasia was tossing and turning, unable to sleep. The thought of Herman sharing a bed with another woman filled her mind with all sorts of unpleasant images. She was boiling mad, but there was nothing she could do. In Crescent Bay. A hotel room.


    Herman was drunk as a skunk, barely conscious. The woman next to him was just an escort, sent to deliver him a hangover cure on behalf of a client. After taking a picture and sending it, she promptly deleted the record.


    Looking at the unconscious Herman, the woman''s mind started to wander. If she managed to sleep with him, even if he refused to admit itter, she could still sue him for a heftypensation. She could im that he made inappropriate advances towards her and use public opinion to her advantage; surely she could swindle some money out of him. Maybe, if she managed to please Herman, she could be one of his regr bedmates. Women willing to share a bed with Herman were a dime a dozen.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she got. Gathering her courage, she started to undress him. Just as she was about to unbuckle his belt, a stern voice came from above, "Beat it."


    The woman was so startled that her hand trembled. She stammered, "I thought you were ufortable, so I wanted to give you a bath."


    "Get out." Herman''s face was stern as he sat up. His harsh tone sent chills down her spine.


    The woman, shaking like a leaf, swallowed her fear and deliberately lowered her gaze, showing off some of her appealing skin, "Mr. Salstrom, let me stay and keep youpany. I know you want it too. Don''t worry, I won''t hold you responsible."


    Herman''s deep eyes narrowed slightly. With a swift kick, he sent the woman tumbling off the bed. Then he called out, "Nelson."


    There was no response from Nelson.


    The woman was kicked quite hard, feeling as if her ribs were about to crack. She never thought Herman would actually physically assault a woman.


    Herman got up from the bed, looking down at the woman, "Are you not going to get out?"


    "OK!" The woman scrambled out of the room, fearing she''d be beaten to death if she lingered.


    Only after the woman had left did Nelson enter the room. He was taken aback at the sight of the fleeing woman. Realizing something was amiss, he hurried into the main bedroom. "Mr. Salstrom."


    Nelson was trembling with fear. Herman was sitting on the edge of the bed, nursing a splitting headache from drinking too much. He raised an eyebrow, his tone icy, "Where were you just now?"


    "Mr. ter asked me to fetch some documents, Mr. Salstrom. Was that woman arranged by Mr. ter?" Nelson, who had been with Herman for many years, knew that some clients always tried to please Herman by sending him women. Dealing with these women was also part of Nelson''s job.


    Herman shot Nelson a cold look, "Next time, you can go chill in Antarctica."


    "I''m sorry Mr. Salstrom. I was negligent this time." Nelson understood the possible consequences if things had gotten out of hand. Herman hated these kinds of women. Not to mention he was already married. If Anastasia found out, there would be hell to pay. "Get out." Herman massaged his temples, the alcohol slightly wearing off.


    "Yes." Nelson quickly left.


    Herman was a bit wobbly on his feet, staggering into the bathroom to wash his face. He was slightly sober now. He returned to bed and nced at his phone. The woman had deleted all the missed call records on his phone, so Herman didn''t know that Anastasia had called. Seeing howte it was, he didn''t call Anastasia, not wanting to disturb her rest.


    The woman who had fled from the hotel room, found a secluded spot and made a call, "Ms. Brown, I''ve done what you asked me to do. I almost got caught by Mr. Salstrom, and he even kicked me. You need to give me a bonus.

 Chapter 265

    Julie was up to her old tricks again. She just couldn''t ept that Herman married Anastasia. By social standards, Anastasia would never fit in as thedy of the Salstrom family. After her n with Kitty fell through, Julie came up with this new scheme. On the other end of the phone, Julie, hearing the good news, smugly said, "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of you. This must stay under wraps."


    "Got it." The woman replied.


    Riverdale.


    Anastasia sat alone on the living room couch, gradually calming down and starting to think carefully about the photo. What she could be sure of now was that the other party knew she existed, deliberately provoked and stirred up trouble. She hadn''t met many of Herman''s friends, and they hadn''t thrown any big parties. They just got a marriage license, so those who knew they were married must be people very familiar to them.


    Those people were familiar and hostile towards her. As Anastasia considered it, she quickly thought of one person, Julie. Even if the woman in the photo wasn''t Julie, Anastasia guessed that the matter must have something to do with her. The woman in the photo had an obvious stic surgery face, Anastasia believed that Herman would not like such a woman. From the photo, it seemed like Herman was drunk, which could have given others an opportunity.


    With this in mind, Anastasia no longer cared who was causing trouble. She looked at the photo again and found a card on the bedside table, which had the name


    of the hotel written on it..


    Anastasia zoomed in on the photo to see: Regal Palms Hotel.


    She immediately looked up the Regal Palms Hotel in Crescent Bay online, and indeed found it. Anastasia checked the route, from Riverdale to Crescent Bay, it would take three hours by car. Women in marriages were like Sherlock Holmes,, even a small clue could lead them to the answer.


    Knowing where Herman was, Anastasia decided to go to Crescent Bay to find him. It was now half-past eleven at night. If she drove there, she could reach Crescent Bay around three in the morning. Instead of being anxious all night, Anastasia chose to go there alone.


    Anastasia changed her clothes, picked up Herman''s Chevrolet keys left at home, and told Salma. In order not to worry Salma too much, she had to lie that she was going to Monica''s ce.


    Anastasia drove alone to the Regal Palms Hotel in Crescent Bay. The night traffic was sparse. Anastasia sped all the way, her mind filled with thoughts of the photo. She was energetic and felt no fatigue.


    When she was about a 80 miles from Crescent Bay, Anastasia stopped at a highway service area for a rest, buying some snacks and water to replenish her energy. As she returned to her car, she passed by arge truck parked in the service area, hearing the sound of a man and woman having sexing from the truck. Anastasia felt embarrassed, she didn''t want to eavesdrop on them, but as she hurried away, she heard the woman in the truck chuckle, "Next time you go out, you have to take me with you."


    "Who else would I take if not you? My wife at home?" The man hastily said, "Baby, I really miss you. I took you with me every time I had driven out these past three years. After this job is done, I''ll buy you a gold ne."


    "Thank you, my love." The woman said.


    Then, sounds of lovemaking followed.


    Anastasia, who happened to be passing by, felt a pang of sympathy for the truck driver''s wife. She had heard before that men driving long distances or working on construction sites were the most likely to cheat. They yed lovey-dovey couples on site, and when they were out delivering goods, they had pretty women in the truck with them. Ny percent of the time, these women were not their wives, but their mistresses.


    Men were the creatures least able to withstand loneliness.


    Anastasia got back in her car, took a sip of mineral water, and couldn''t help feeling a bit nervous. If she drove hundreds of miles only to find Herman with another woman, what would she do?

 Chapter 266

    Anastasia took a deep breath, gulped down a big swig of water, started the car and left the service area.


    As she passed a truck, Anastasia honked her horn intentionally. She loathed unfaithful guys but couldn''t do a thing about it, so she decided to honk, hoping to give them a scare and rattle their cages. Her honk did spook the couple in the truck; the guy shot a nervous nce upwards, only to see a car zooming onto the highway. At 3 a.m., Anastasia reached the Regal Palms Hotel in Crescent Bay. She stretched her limbs, feeling dog-tired, and ambled into the hotel.


    At this time, the front desk staff were snoozing. Anastasia gently rapped on the counter to wake them up. Seeing a customer, they sprang to life, asking, "Would you like to book a room?"


    "Could you tell me which room Mr. Herman Salstrom is staying in?" Anastasia said with a smile, "I''m his sister and need to drop off some clothes for him. I''ll be outta here once I''m done. I tried calling him, but he didn''t pick up, so I need your help." Anastasia didn''t dare to say she was Herman''s wife as the front desk staff would surely think she was there to stir up trouble and wouldn''t reveal the guest''s information.


    The front desk staff eyed Anastasia carefully. They''d seen their fair share of troublemakers and weren''t about to let their guard down. "Sorry, our hotel policy prohibits disclosing guest information. You could try calling again, and if the guest agrees, we can let you go up." "Alright." Anastasia gave a fakeugh, changed her tack and said, "I''ll just leave the clothes here then. Could you pass them on to Mr. Salstrom?"


    After giving her instructions, she asked, "Could I use your restroom?" Heading towards the restroom, Anastasia actually lingered at the corner, waiting for the front desk staff to take the elevator up with her clothes before she checked which floor the elevator stopped at. The fifteenth floor. Herman was staying on the fifteenth floor.


    Anastasia immediately took the neighboring elevator up. When she got out, she just heard the front desk staff knocking on the door to deliver the clothes. The whole floor was dead quiet at thiste hour, and she could hear everything crystal clear. Anastasia peeked around the corner to check the staff''s location and got Herman''s room number. She wouldn''t have done something like this in the past, but now she was all over it. Love could make one super careful and jittery.


    Anastasia, hiding at the corner, overheard the conversation between Herman and the staff. Herman turned down the clothes delivery with an icy tone. Being woken up in the middle of the night would tick anyone off. Since Herman didn''t know these were from Anastasia, he simply mmed the door shut.


    Confused, the staff had no choice but to leave with the clothes.


    Only after they left did Anastasia step out from the corner and head to Herman''s room. Herman inside was a bit tipsy and had a headache. Being woken up like this put him in a really sour mood. He rubbed his temples, poured himself a ss of water, and was about to go back to sleep when the doorbell rang again.


    Herman''s anger red up instantly. He took a deep breath, turned back to open the door, and ready to give the hotel staff a piece of his mind. But when he saw who was at the door, he was stunned and his reprimand was stuck in his throat. Anastasia stood at the door, smiling, "Sir, need any special service?"


    Hermanughed, all his annoyance vanishing into thin air. He reached out, pulled Anastasia into the room and closed the door. Anastasia''s arrival was a pleasant surprise. He pinned her against the wall and kissed her passionately, lost in a fervent exchange of kisses.

 Chapter 267

    After a fiery make-out session, Herman held her in his arms, his hands cupping her butt, "Did you drive all the way from Riverdale by yourself? That''s over 200 miles! Why did you get here sote?"


    She wrapped her arms around his neck, nced around the room, and chuckled, "I came to check up on you, to see if you were fooling around with other women."


    She was telling the truth. Anastasia was here to check on him.


    Hermanughed, "Darling, you''re always wee to inspect."


    As he spoke, Herman couldn''t wait to kiss her. He carried her to the bed and nipped lightly at her corbone. He was the only one in the room, and because of a past incident with another woman, he had asked the hotel to change the sheets. Seeing no other women in the room, Anastasia was relieved and happy. The encounter after hours of travel made her lose control of her emotions.


    Anastasia leaned in to kiss him, more passionately than he had. Her response excited him, and he quickly turned his excitement into action, getting intimate.


    The next day.


    Anastasia was exhausted and slept until noon. As she opened her eyes, she saw Herman working on hisptop in a suit. To Anastasia, this was pure bliss. Herman looked mature and charming in his suit, making her want to get close. Anastasia nestled in the nket andughed, "Honey, you remind me of the saying ''don''t judge a book by its cover"." Who would have thought that such a handsome and godlike man could be so passionate in bed.


    Herman smirked, put down hisptop, and sat on the edge of the bed. He gently stroked her cheek, "Seems like my wife is very satisfied with my performancest night."


    Anastasia bashfully covered half of her face with the nket, revealing only her eyes. She blinked and chuckled, "Oh, more than satisfied."


    Anastasia looked both cute and sexy. Upon seeing her, Herman''s stomach tightened, "You''re such a subus."


    If he didn''t have work to do, Herman would have loved to have sex with Anastasia again.


    Herman kissed Anastasia''s forehead, "I ordered some food from the hotel. Have something to eat. I have work in the afternoon, so I can''t take you with me. You can wait for me at the hotel or take a walk around." Anastasia understood Herman was here for a business trip. She sat up in the nket, "Don''t worry about me. I''ll wait for you at the hotel."


    Anastasia leaned against the headboard, revealing her shoulders, which made Herman restless. Her chestnut curls spilled over her shoulders, looking slightly messy but adding a touch of sexy disarray. Her delicate features and lovely expression were incredibly tempting. Herman loosened his tie. His hands, defined by the knuckles, held her face. His voice raspy, "Let''s get to business first. I can push back the work for an hour."


    Anastasia was both amused and exasperated, "Herman, it''s broad daylight, you..."


    To Herman, nothing was more important than Anastasia. Because of her, he had kept his client, Mr. ter, waiting in the hotel lobby for five hours, from 8 in the morning to 1 in the afternoon.


    Mr. ter couldn''t help but ask Nelson, "Is Mr. Salstrom feeling unwell? Or is he unhappy with our project?"


    Nelson answered with a smile, "Mr. ter, please be patient. Mr. Salstrom is busy."


    Curious, Mr. ter asked, "What is Mr. Salstrom busy with?"


    Nelson simply answered, "Mr. Salstrom''s wife camest night." 3222258


    As Herman''s assistant, Nelson knew about Anastasia''s arrival. Because he didn''t know she wasing, Nelson had almost made a big mistake trying to find Herman. Now that Anastasia was here, she could pacify the angry lion. Even if something happened, he could feel safe for the time being, at least he wouldn''t have to go to Antarctica for work.


    Surprised, Mr. ter asked, "Mr. Salstrom is married? I didn''t see his wife yesterday." Mr. ter felt uneasy. if he had known that Mr. Salstrom''s wife would being, he wouldn''t have arranged for other femalepanions. Hadn''t that backfired?

 Chapter 268

    Seeing Mr. ter''s reaction, Nelson gave him a heads-up, "Mr. ter, this isn''t your first cooperation with Elysian Technologies. You should know everything about Mr. Salstrom''s temperament." Nelson said, "Mr. Salstrom is head over heels for his wife. If there''s any marital strife, he won''t be able to pour his heart and soul into this coboration." Mr. ter caught his drift immediately, "I didn''t think that through. I''ve been a bit muddled. Thanks for the wake-up call."


    "No need to thank me." Nelson said, "Let''s just wait for him patiently."


    With that, Mr. ter didn''t dare to raise a fuss anymore and waited patiently.


    In the hotel room.


    After a steamy sex session, Anastasia was so exhausted that her fingers felt like jelly. She didn''t have the strength to move anymore. She shot a nce at Herman who was still as fresh as a daisy. "You''re such a pervert." She said.


    Totally my bad. Take a good rest in the hotel today." Herman said gently, "I''ll take you out for a walk tonight."


    Anastasia sat up, saying, "I''ve got something to show you first."


    In a marriage, it was better to clear the air and avoid misunderstandings. Anastasia showed Herman the photos on her phone, pulled a long face and said, "Exin


    this to me."


    Herman took a quick peek at the photos and instantly got the picture. Instead of getting pissed at Anastasia for her midnight raid, he was thrilled, "You''ve driven over 200 miles from Riverdale just for these photos. I''m chuffed because it shows you care about me." Who else would check on him in the middle of the night if they didn''t care?


    Anastasia pretended to kick him, "Don''t sugarcoat it. You should be damn d I didn''t find anythingst night. Otherwise, you''d be toast." Anastasia put on a tough act, as if warning Herman that she would make him pay if he ever cheated on her. Herman smiled, caught Anastasia''s foot and gently massaged it, "You''ve had a rough rideing all the way here. I drank too muchst night. The woman was set up by our partners. Don''t worry, I didn''ty a finger on her. I shooed her away." Herman was desperate to stay alive, so he spilled the beans. At this point, he couldn''t afford to be careless. He had to make everything crystal clear, or it would be like a ticking bomb.


    Anastasia believed him and said, "I''ll let you off the hook this time. Clean up your act. Cut ties with those female friends and admirers who are too-friendly. If there''s a next time, I can''t guarantee I''ll trust you."


    Herman was smart. How could he not see the truth? If it was merely a set-up by the partners, they wouldn''t dare to step on Anastasia''s toes. He needed to get to the


    bottom of this.


    Herman sweet-talked her, "My wife is generous, smart, beautiful, and kind-hearted. Trust me, you''re the only woman in my heart. I''ll cut off all other women."


    Anastasia was happy to hear this. She gave Herman a once-over, "It''s not safe being a handsome man. You''re always a chick ma."


    Hermanughed helplessly, "It''s all my fault."


    Anastasia burst outughing, "You''re such a smooth talker. Go do your thing."


    "Alright." Herman stood up with a smile, then asked, "How did you know I was staying at this hotel?"


    Anastasia teased, "Women are like the reincarnation of Sherlock Holmes in such matters. Finding out isn''t rocket science."


    The smile in Herman''s eyes deepened, "It looks like you''re finally willing to put some effort into me." Only a woman who genuinely cared about him would go to great lengths to track him down.


    Hearing this, Anastasia felt a bit guilty. She hadn''t really put her heart into caring for Herman before. It was always him making the sacrifices for her. She ran all the way here to find him and he was actually happy about it. It seemed that she hadn''t been performing her duties as a wife well before.

 Chapter 269

    Anastasia felt utterly wiped out and decided to stay put and rest in the hotel. While Herman, on the other hand, was all spiffed up and ready to step out.


    On seeing Herman descending the stairs, Nelson quickly got up to greet him, "Mr. Salstrom."


    Mr. ter also rose to wee Herman.


    Herman walked up to Mr. ter. In stark contrast to his gentle demeanor towards Anastasia earlier, he now wore a frosty expression, "Mr. ter, sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "No worries." Mr. ter replied with a smile, "Mr. Salstrom, our ride is waiting outside. Shall we hit the road?"


    "Sure." Herman headed towards the hotel exit, casually inquiring, "Where''s thedy you broughtst night, Mr. ter?"


    Mr. Siater, fearing a blow-up from Herman, hastily exined, "Mr. Salstrom, are you referring to Crystal? She''s feeling not well today and took a day off. I apologize for any inconvenience we caused. I hope you understand." "There''s no need to get your knickers in a twist, Mr. ter. I just want to ask her a few things." Herman said, "Could you get her toe over?"


    Unable to figure out what Herman was up to, Mr. ter nevertheless agreed immediately, "Sure thing. I''ll call her over right away." To him, throwing a woman under the bus was a small price to pay for securing a deal.


    Herman instructed Nelson, "Treat her well when she gets here. We need to find out who is behind the scene."


    Nelson, clueless about the specifics, nced at the visibly shaken Mr. ter before responding, "Yes, Mr. Salstrom."


    After grabbing a bite, Anastasia slept once again and woke up at five in the afternoon. She had literally slept all day,pletely flipping her regr schedule upside down.


    She had been dead beat the previous night. Driving through the night and dealing with Herman''s antics had drained herpletely. After sleeping all day, Anastasia finally started to feel more like herself. She called her mom from the bed to check up on her and Pattie. On the phone, Salma reassured her, "Pattie and I are just ying downstairs. We are doing fine at home, so don''t worry!"


    "Okay." Anastasia replied with a hint of worry, "Mom, please be careful since you have trouble walking. And watch Pattie''s diet too. I''m currently in Crescent Bay on a business trip with Herman and might not be back until tomorrow."


    Figuring there was no reason to beat around the bush, Anastasia decided toe clean. Making up excuses for not returning in a day or two would only make her mother worry.


    On hearing this, Salma chuckled, "Alright, got it. Don''t worry about us while you''re away on business with your husband." Salma was undoubtedly pleased to see her daughter and son-inw''s rtionship going strong, even apanying each other on business trips. Even Pattie, who was sitting nearby listening to the conversation,ughed, "So mom went to meet dad."


    "You little rascal." Anastasia was both amused and exasperated at Pattie''s cheeky remark.


    After chatting with Pattie for a bit, Anastasia hung up.


    Checking the time, Salma suggested to Pattie, "Let''s go out for dinner tonight."


    "Awesome!" Pattie squealed in delight, "We''re going to a restaurant."


    Salma smiled, "What do you feel like eating, Pattie?"


    "McDonald''s!" Pattie blurted out excitedly, "Grandma, can we have McDonald''s?"


    "Kids love McDonald''s." Salma replied, "Alright, we''ll go to McDonald''s. But remember, we can''t have too much of this fried stuff. It''s not good for our health."


    "Okay, Grandma. I got it. Pattie giggled, "You''re the best, Grandma."


    "You little munchkin." Salma was in high spirits. Seeing Pattie reminded her of Anastasia some twenty years ago. Anastasia too used to be a charming little girl, always sweet-talking.


    Looking at Pattie, Salma sighed softly, "I wonder how that child is doing now." Her thoughts once again drifted to her biological granddaughter.


    Pattie asked, "What''s wrong, Grandma?"


    "Nothing, darling. Let''s go get some McDonald''s. My treat today." Salma said.


    Salma and Pattie made their way out of theplex. There was a McDonald''s in the neighborhood. As they stepped out, they immediately bumped into Tavon "Salma." Tavon greeted, stepping forward to support her, "You shouldn''t be walking around with your leg. Where are you headed? I''ll take you."


    "Pattie wanted McDonald''s, so we were heading there." Salma''s tone noticeably softened around Tavon.


    Tavon nced at Pattie, not particrly interested in her identity, "Well then, I''ll give you both a lift.

 Chapter 270

    Tavon sought out Salma, and from the get-go, his intentions weren''t exactly pure as the driven snow. Ashley had already put her foot down, demanding that Salma and Anastasia be lured to Willowbrook ASAP.


    Tavon took Salma and Pattie to McDonald''s, ordered a burger for Pattie and with great enthusiasm, poured Salma a cup of milk from a meal deal.


    Salma sneezed and Tavon promptly whipped off his jacket and draped it over her, saying, "Salma, it''s getting chilly in Riverdale. You gotta watch out for your health. Keep warm next time you''re out."


    Tavon''s actions were indeed attention-grabbing. Even though he was over fifty, he was still a looker, dressed sharp and exuding a masculine charm. With a watch and designer clothes worth a small fortune, his vibe was off the charts. Salma was a bit flustered, "Thanks."


    Tavonughed it off, "No need for formalities."


    Then he turned to Pattie, "Pattie, eat up. I''ll buy you more if that''s not enough...


    Pattie wasn''t too keen on Tavon. Kids were sharp; they could sniff out a phony y from a mile away. Pattie stayed silent and just quietly munched on her fries.


    Tavonid it on thick with Salma, "Salma, my vineyard''s not doing so hottely, and it''s been a real headache. I can''t stick around Riverdale much longer. I''ll be heading back to Willowbrook in a few days. Have you and Ana thought abouting with me?" "Uh..." Salma stuttered, "Ana''s not home. I haven''t mentioned this to her yet."


    "Well, you better get on it. You know the Morton family values blood ties. I''ve already told the family I want to acknowledge Ana as my daughter, have her return to her roots." Tavon added, "The date''s already set, and it''s the third of next month. It''s a good date." Seeing Tavon''s regard for Anastasia, Salma felt reassured. She replied, "I''ll talk to Ana ?nce she''s back tomorrow."


    "Back tomorrow? Where''s Ana?" Tavon asked.


    "Ana''s on a business trip with her husband in Crescent Bay." Salma grinned, "Those two are thick as thieves. Even on business trips they''re inseparable."


    Tavon yed along, "What does he do?"


    "ording to Ana, he''s a programmer." Salma replied, "I don''t really get it, but he''s really ambitious and a good guy. Just had a rough hand dealt to him, lost his parents early and he''s the only one left in his family."


    Hearing that Anastasia''s husband had such circumstances, Tavon felt relieved. A poor orphan with no connections, even if he did get a bone marrow transnt from Anastasia, it wouldn''t cause a big fuss.


    On the surface, Tavon seemed unfazed, "If the son-inw is that capable, I, as his father-inw, will definitely give him a leg up. There are plenty of ITpanies in Willowbrook, and I know lots of big wigs. I can easily hook him up with a better job, with a sry of a couple million a year. And even better if he''s willing to help out at my vineyard." Seeing Tavon''s offer to help her son-inw, Salma felt pleased, "Does Ashley have any objections?"


    "I call the shots in this house. I owe you, and I''ll make it up to you. Ashley won''t have anything to say." Tavon was spinning tales left and right, "You''re the one who''s actually my wife. If it weren''t for Ashley''s meddling and our family''s objections, we would have been together long ago." His words were full of regret.


    Salma waspletely taken in by Tavon''s dramatic performance.


    Tavon seized the opportunity, "Salma,e back to Willowbrook with me first." Once Salma was in Willowbrook, Anastasia would have to follow.


    "Uh, I, uh..." Salma hesitated, "I need to ask Ana about this decision."


    "Don''t you want to see me every day?" Tavon held Salma''s hand tightly, "We''re not getting any younger. How many years do we have left? You''ve sacrificed so much for Ana. Now, it''s time you lived for yourself. Come back to Willowbrook with me. Ana will understand. She''ll ept us."

 Chapter 271

    Tavon''s constant persuasion was suffocating Salma, and her soft heart finally gave in, "Fine, I''ll go back to Willowbrook with you, just to have a look. But I have to wait until Anaes back tomorrow. I need to tell her that I''m going to Willowbrook." "Great." Tavon said with a smile, "I''ll get the tickets now, and once Ana is back, you can let her know and we can head off to Willowbrook. But I think we should keep the real reason a secret from Ana."


    Salma agreed that if they told the truth, Anastasia would definitely disapprove, so she said, "Hmm, I know what to do."


    Overhearing their conversation, Pattie, who was munching on her fries, thought to herself that she must tell her mother about this. She couldn''t let her grandmother be fooled by the bad guy, who, in her eyes, was Tavon. Meanwhile, at Crescent Bay.


    Anastasia was blissfully unaware of what was happening. Salma had already been persuaded by Tavon, and at the moment, she was just getting ready to head out for a meal when the doorbell rang. Knowing it was Herman, she opened the door with a smile. A bouquet of roses greeted her as Herman came in, saying, "Honey, these are for you."


    Anastasiaughed, "Is there a special asion today? Why are you giving me flowers? It''s not Valentine''s Day, is it?"


    "Every day is Valentine''s Day when two people are in love." Herman kissed her cheek, and seeing she was dressed up, said, "Change your shoes. I''m taking you out for dinner."


    "Your sweet talk is getting better. I thought you would be workingte." Anastasia said.


    "With you waiting for me, I have to be efficient and finish work quickly. Tonight, I''ll take you out, and we can head back to Riverdale anytime tomorrow." Herman said.


    Anastasia was in high spirits, she sniffed the roses and set them aside, then changed her shoes and went out with him.


    It would be absurd to think that Herman only brought one assistant on his business trip to Crescent Bay. He took Anastasia to the local food street, with Nelson and a few bodyguards trailing behind them, ensuring their safety.


    The food street was bustling with energy. Anastasia and Herman enjoyed some street-side pho, while Nelson and the bodyguards pretended to buy hot dogs from a nearby stall. To keep it natural and prevent Anastasia from suspecting, they were actually eating, and quite heartily at that.


    Anastasia was thrilled. She hadn''t had such a rxing time enjoying street food in a long time.


    "Herman, you muste to Crescent Bay often. Otherwise, how would you know about this food street?" Anastasia said.


    "I learned about it from a client." Herman replied, holding her hand. His gaze was always so gentle and loving, "I know you love good food, so I brought you here."


    "You really know me well." Anastasiaughed, then noticing a ring toss game on a wall, said, "Let''s y that too."


    Feeling refreshed after a day''s rest in the hotel, she pulled Herman towards the ring toss. The ring toss owner had spread a lot of toys on the ground, with pricer gifts at the back row.


    In the middle of the ring toss ground, there was a goose attracting a lot of attention, as catching a live creature was quite rare.


    Many people were participating in the catch-the-goose game. The goose was very clever and adeptly avoided the rings. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t catch the goose, which only attracted more people to try. Even if they couldn''t catch it, they were having fun, and the game''s organizer was making a fortune.


    Anastasia was having a st. Someone asked the game organizer, "Hey, is your goose trained? It''s too hard to catch."


    The ownerughed and replied, "You only lose a bit of money if you can''t catch it, but if the goose gets caught, it might die. i don''t believe none of you fancy a freshly cooked goose." The boss''s humor had everyoneughing and attracted even more people to try. Anastasia tugged at Herman''s arm, cooed, "Honey, why don''t you give it a shot? I want that goose, okay?"


    Hearing Anastasia call him ''honey, Herman was extremely delighted. He agreed to her request and walked over to the owner, "Give me ten rings."


    Seeing someone willing to try, the boss owner obviously pleased. He handed over ten rings with a smile, "You might want to buy more. Ten might not be enough."


    "Ten will be enough." Herman replied. He only needed one ring.


    After getting the rings, he gestured to Anastasia, who immediately took out her phone to pay," I''ve paid ten dors."


    The power of the purse was in Anastasia''s hands, something every married man could understand.


    Nelson and the bodyguards, blending in with the crowd, also joined in the fun. When they saw their boss needed to ask his wife to pay for a mere ten dors, they silently admired Anastasia for being able to keep their boss in check. Anastasia wanted the goose, and the billionaire boss immediately joined the ring toss on the street. If word got out, the whole business world would be shocked.


    They all thought to themselves, if they wanted to have a good time, they would have to favor Anastasia in the future.

 Chapter 272

    Anastasia looked at Herman expectantly, then nced at the fallen cor on the ground, feeling somewhat apprehensive.


    "Do you think you can do it?" Anastasia asked. This goose was too damn clever, and she was worried about throwing her money down the drain. Herman grinned, tilting his head slightly, and cheekily whispered, "I managed to win you over, didn''t I? This goose is nothingpared to that." Anastasia lightly smacked him, giggling, "If you screw up, you''re sleeping on the couch tonight."


    The prospect of a night on the couch meant he had to give it his all. If the goose got cored, it''d lose its freedom. If he failed, he''d lose a cozy night.


    "Don''t worry, sweetheart." Herman''s voice was low and soothing. He picked up a cor with his right hand, ready to make his move.


    Sensing danger, the goose pped its wings and squawked."


    More onlookers began to gather, mostly just there for the show, with little faith in Herman''s sess. Many had tried and failed before him. If Herman failed, it wouldn''t be out of the ordinary. Among the crowd, Nelson was watching intently too. He told the nearby bodyguards, "Mr. Salstrom will nail it, no doubt. After all, he used to be a shooting champion. It''s the same sort of thing." The bodyguards agreed, "Mr. Salstrom''s got this."


    The ring toss game owner was also enjoying the spectacle. Herman gripped a cor, his gaze firming. Amidst the goose''s honking, he threw the cor. The goose tried to dodge, but was fooled by Herman''s feint and got cored sessfully. The goose pped its wings and honked. It was actually cored this time.


    "Darling, you''re amazing." Anastasia was so happy that she jumped excitedly.


    Herman''s smile deepened, "Making you smile is an honor."


    Anastasia blushed, shyly scolding him with her eyes. The onlooking crowd was envious. Such a handsome and beautiful couple, they were a match made in heaven.


    The ring toss owner, shocked, gave Herman a thumbs up, "Bro, you''re incredible." With just a buck, he''d won'' a goose worth over a hundred.


    Just as the owner finished speaking, the goose removed the cor from its neck with its beak. This stunned everyone, leading toughter from the crowd.


    "You said this goose wasn''t trained, but look, it can remove the cor by itself."


    "So, does this count as a sess or a failure?"


    "I''ve never seen such a smart goose."


    "It can remove the cor by itself. It''s so clever."


    The goose honked in delight, as if mocking Herman.


    Herman raised an eyebrow, "This goose is quite the character. Darling, how about some stewed goose?" He was just teasing the goose, of course. Anastasia found it fascinating that the goose could remove the cor by itself. She understood what Herman meant,ughing, "Such a smart goose must be delicious. What do you think?"


    The owner nced at the honking goose. He didn''t want to give it away as it brought him profits, but he couldn''t lose his integrity either. Coming up with a n, he smiled, "How about this, miss? I''ll buy the goose back from you. I guess you two aren''t locals, dealing with this goose would be a hassle. Besides, it''d be a shame to eat such a spirited goose."


    The owner was an honest man. Anastasia and Herman exchanged a nce, saying, "Well, just give us cash ording to the goose''s market price."


    "No problem." The owner lost over a hundred.


    Herman picked up the unused cors in his hand, joking, "So, these nine unused cors..."


    The owner was about to cry. If he had to cor the goose every time, and seeded every time, wouldn''t he lose thousands?


    "Hey man, why don''t you try something else? This fluffy SpongeBob here, girls love it. Take it home to your girlfriend. I can make an exception. As long as the cor gets close, it counts."


    This owner knew how to do business. Anastasia couldn''t help butugh. Herman put on a magnanimous front, "Alright then, as long as you keep your word."


    The owner chuckled, "Of course. A man''s word is his bond."

 Chapter 273

    Was Herman the type to let ten bucks go to waste on a game? Hell no! The man was a businessman, and he didn''t do deals without profits. With the nine rings left in his hand, each one snagged a plush toy with pinpoint precision. Be it big shark, Spongebob, Doraemon, Pink Panther or Pikachu, each throw was a hit. The stall owner stood by, amazed. He''d lost quite a bit in this round of games.


    Anastasia was over the moon. Pikachu in her left hand, a shark plushie in her right, she was the envy of the onlooking kids. With all these stuffed animals, she couldn''t possibly carry them all by herself. So, she gave them out to the kids one by one, and they were all thrilled. Anastasia kept one Pikachu, which she nned to give to Pattie.


    After Herman threw hisst ring, the stall owner said with admiration, "Bro, lucky you only bought ten rings, otherwise I might''ve lost so much I couldn''t afford to eat. You''re really something."


    Herman smiled faintly, "You''re too kind."


    The stall owner joked, "Bro, you weren''t ying ring toss, you were stocking up here."


    Everyone burst outughing at this.


    Anastasiaughed so hard her stomach hurt. Herman turned to the stall owner, "You''ve got a knack for business. I have no doubt you''ll make it big soon." The owner''s attitude and way of handling things showed he was someone who could make things happen. The owner bowed slightly, "Thanks for the kind words. I''ll remember them."


    After the game, Anastasia and Herman moved on. The street food zone was bustling, with all kinds of food and games.


    Anastasia was hungry again so she bought two milkshakes. They strolled around while checking out the trinkets at the stalls. At one trinket stall, Anastasia was reminded of her days as a street vendor. She picked up a pair of cherry earrings from the stall and asked, "How much for these?"


    The stall owner, a girl about Anastasia''s age, replied sweetly, "You''ve got great taste, miss. These cherry earrings are fifteen bucks a pair. Quite cheap. Want me to wrap them up for you?"


    Anastasia looked at Herman and whispered with augh, "She''s even sweeter than you were." Back when Herman helped sell trinkets, he was quite the smooth


    talker.


    "If you like them, get them." Herman took out his phone to pay.


    Anastasia asked, "I thought you were broke?"


    "This is my personal stash, saved up just to buy you gifts." Herman said.


    Herman would pay for the gifts that Anastasia liked. If it was about food, drinks or fun, Anastasia would take care of it. Simply put, his money was spent on her, and her money was spent on both of them. Anastasiaughed and the stall ownerplimented, "Sir, you''re really good to your girlfriend."


    Herman bought the pair of cherry earrings for Anastasia and put them on her himself. The red of the cherries brought out Anastasia''s beauty. Anastasia swayed her earrings and asked, "Do they look good?" Herman praised, "Anything looks good on my wife."


    Anastasia was very happy. They walked from one end of the street to the other. When she got tired, he squatted down, patted his shoulder and said, "Hop on."


    Anastasia smiled and climbed onto his back, clutching his shoulder with one hand and the Pikachu plushie with the other. They strolled down the streets of Crescent Bay, carefree.


    Nelson and the other bodyguards watched them. They''d never seen their boss so smitten with a woman. He seemed to always fulfill her requests.


    Back at the hotel, Anastasia kissed Herman''s cheek to thank him for hispany, "Darling, I love you." She was genuinely happy, brimming with joy. The words came out naturally. This was the first time Anastasia had expressed her love so clearly. It could imagine how Herman must''ve felt, his heart filled with surprise.


    Herman held her waist tightly and passionately returned her kiss, "I love you too, Anastasia."


    His kiss was gentle and passionate. His hands then started to get a little yful. She pushed him away with a smile, "You didn''t win the goose, remember? We agreed, you''re sleeping on the couch tonight."


    He tickled her waist, making herugh. His deep voice said, "My darling, you sure know how to tease me. I did keep half the promise. How about I sleep in the bed for the first half of the night and then move to the couch?"


    She was amused by his suggestion, "Herman, you''re the one teasing.me."


    "If that n doesn''t work, we could both sleep on the couch." Herman suggested.

 Chapter 274

    Evidence showed that Herman was the rule breaker. How on earth did he sleep half the night in bed and the other half on the couch?


    Men were not trustworthy.


    Anastasia was totally exhausted and fell asleep. By the time she woke up, it was already the next day.


    Herman was on the phone out on the balcony. The call was from Flynn, who knew that Anastasia was going on a business trip with Herman to Crescent Bay. Flynn was green with envy. It was not just a business trip; there was a beautiful woman involved. This was practically a paid vacation.


    In response to Flynn''s rambling, Herman retorted, "If you''re not satisfied, you could also find a woman and get married. Stop loafing around. The Salstrom dynasty needs you to carry it on."


    Flynnmented on the phone, "I finally understand my role in this family." His role was to produce heirs.


    Herman said, "I even hope you can have a few more kids. That way, your sister-inw and I can take one off your hands."


    "That''s not fair. I haven''t even found a girlfriend and you''re already nning my offspring." Flynn took this opportunity to make a request, "But, if I could have the new Porsche sports car, I believe I would definitely be motivated to add to the Salstrom lineage. I heard that you''ve reserved that car."


    "Well, you can forget about that. That car is for your sister-inw." Herman said.


    Flynn said, "I''m your blood brother, man." Flynn started to y the family card on the phone.


    Herman noticed that Anastasia had woken up. Looking at her through the ss sliding door from the balcony, he told Flynn, "You can think about getting married and having kids early. I might consider buying you another car. Oh, and don''t forget what I told you to do. Your sister-inw is awake. I gotta go."


    "Got it." When the sister-inw was around, everyone else needed to step aside.


    Herman hung up. Anastasia, wearing Herman''s shirt, emerged from the room. The white shirt barely covered her backside, and her slender long legs were especially enticing as she moved. He quirked an eyebrow, "Babe, is this your way of seducing me early in the morning?"


    Anastasia blushed and rolled her eyes at him, "What are you thinking about all day?".


    "Only about you." He pulled her into his arms, pressing her against the ss door. He gave her a passionate French kiss before letting her go, "We''re going back to Riverdale this afternoon."


    "Okay." Anastasia also wanted to go home. Despite the bliss of being alone with him, she was worried about Salma and Pattie at home. Leaningzily against the door frame, she casually tousled her hair, looking alluring.


    "Are you done dealing with all those women?" Anastasia asked.


    This issue was yet to be resolved. Anastasia had told Herman about it, expecting him to handle it and show his attitude.


    "It''s handled." Herman didn''t dare to hide anything and said, "It was Julie who bribed the women arranged by the client and spread rumors to you. Babe, someone wants to ruin our rtionship, but luckily you''re clever and generous. You didn''t fall for it." "Cut the sweet talk." Anastasia had already suspected it was Julie, so she wasn''t too surprised. "What''s really going on between you and Julie? I don''t believe that you two were just set up for a blind date. If the date failed, why is she still clinging onto you?" Anastasia asked.


    "There''s really nothing between us." Herman raised his hand and swore, "Honey, you''ve got to trust me. I, Herman, am absolutely honest."


    Herman himself felt a bit guilty as he was still keeping something from Anastasia.


    Anastasia scrutinized Herman, unable to tell if he was lying. Then she said, "If there''s a next time, be ready to sleep on the couch for a month. And when you''re out, you need to protect yourself. Whether it''s your doing or not, if another woman ends up in your bed, I will never forgive you."

 Chapter 275

    Anastasia thought this time she handled the situation the right way. Any other person might have started a quarrel right after checking into the hotel. Whether the person was found or not didn''t matter. Because they had some untouched photo evidence.. Herman stood there, saying, "I''ll definitely carry out my wife''s orders. I won''t let you down."


    Anastasiaughed, "Then I''m off to take a bath and pack stuff up. After dinner, we can head back to Riverdale. I need to be at the office tomorrow." "Sure thing, babe, you go freshen up." Herman said.


    While Anastasia was in the shower, Herman ordered Nelson to head back first.


    After all these moves from Julie, Herman thought it was about time to sit down with the executive director of the Brown Corporation for a good chat.


    After Anastasia finished bathing, they got dressed and left the hotel. Anastasia took onest look at the hotel and casually remarked, "Yourpany''s business trip benefits are pretty sweet, even got to stay in the presidential suite." She had noticed on the first night that this room was the best in the hotel. It had a great view, nice environment, and top-notch facilities.


    Without any guilt, Herman said, "Actually, I was supposed to be on this trip with the president of Elysian Technologies. Thepany booked this room for him, but he couldn''t make itst minute, so I got lucky."


    "Oh, I see." Anastasiaughed, "Well, aren''t you a lucky duck. You and your boss must be tight, huh? Last time you two were on a ne together, this time sharing a ''hotel room."


    "Emm, it''s okay." Hermanughed, "The boss really looks after us employees. This kind of money is nothing to him."


    Anastasia asked curiously, "Have you ever met the bossdy of Elysian Technologies?"


    "Yeah." Herman praised, "I saw her from afar once. She''s really beautiful. She has wless skin, and she is tall and slender, with exceptional temperament." Anastasia gave him a cold look. He was praising another woman right in front of her?


    Herman quickly wrapped an arm around Anastasia''s shoulder and corrected himself, "But she''s still not as beautiful as my wife. You''re the best."


    Anastasia snorted, a small smile tugging at her mouth. Considering Herman''s sweet talk, she decided to let it slide.


    After lunch, they returned to Riverdale together. This time they took a ne, and it was only an hour and a half to Riverdale. As soon as Anastasia entered the house, Pattie ran over excitedly, saying, "Mommy and daddy are back, grandma!" Pattie was so happy, she was jumping up and down on the spot.


    When Herman entered the house, he picked up Pattie, "Baby girl, did you miss daddy?"


    Herman really treated Pattie as his own daughter; every gesture came from the heart. Seeing Pattie''s happy face made him happy too.


    Pattie said joyfully, "I miss daddy."


    Anastasiaughed and asked, "What about me, did you miss me?"


    "I miss mommy too, miss both mommy and daddy." Pattie''s words were so sweet.


    Anastasiaughed and nced at Herman, "This kid is sweet talker. She doesn''t offend anyone."


    Herman grinned. Anastasia gave Pattie the Pikachu toy they brought back, "This is a gift from mommy and daddy, do you like it?"


    "I do, wow, it''s so cute." Pattie hugged Pikachu tightly and gave it a kiss on the face.


    Salma came out of her room and saw the three of them ying happily together; they looked just like a real family. She smiled and said, "You''re back."


    "Mom, how''s your leg feeling?" Anastasia asked as she walked over, "You should get more rest."


    Salma replied, "Feels much better. In another week, I won''t need the crutch. It''s already afternoon. I''m going to buy groceries for dinner."


    "Let me do it." Herman said, "I''ll go in a bit."


    Herman knew the local market well, and Pattie wanted to go too, so they left together. Pattie put on her shoes and followed Herman out. And after they left, Salma turned to Anastasia with a smile, "Herman is very patient with children. Pattie really likes him. The whole time you were gone thesest couple of days, Pattie kept asking me when you wereing back. Now Pattie is like one of us."


    Anastasia also noticed that Pattie was very dependent on Herman, "With Pattie, our home feels moreplete."


    "Yes." Salma sighed, "A family needs children as a bridge to make the rtionship between husband and wifest longer. Children also need guidance from their father, so they can be more confident. Isn''t that what parenting experts say? They say that thepanionship of parents is the best education for children."


    Anastasia felt there was more to Salma''s words, she asked, "Mom, what are you trying to say? Did Tavon contact you again?"

 Chapter 276

    Anastasia always had a knack for seeing right through things. Salma offered a slightly awkward smile, "He came to see me once."


    This wasn''t surprising to Anastasia. While tying her apron to cook, she asked, "What did he want this time?"


    "Your dad said there''s a good day next month he picked. He hopes you could go home." Salma, leaning on her cane at the kitchen entrance, carefully observed Anastasia''s face as she spoke. She looked cautious, like a kid caught red-handed by adults. Anastasia sighed internally, "And how did you respond?"


    Seeing Anastasia''sck of strong reaction, her mom felt slightly relieved, "I told him we''d discuss when you get back."


    Anastasia cut to the chase, "Did he say anything about his ns for you?"


    This question left Salma speechless. Tavon had been talking aboutpensation, but there was nothing substantial. Even the house and share transfers were for Anastasia. Salma really had nothing. Salma gave an awkward chuckle, "He just wants you back home, and nothing else matters. He said he wants you to help manage the vineyard, and even promised a higher-paying job for your husband." Anastasia stood up, "Mom, did you promise him anything else?".


    This question left Salma at a loss. "Um..." She couldn''t look Anastasia in the eyes and stuttered.


    Anastasia came straight out with it, "Mom, have"; you thought it through? Tavon has a family. He has children and a wife."


    Put it bluntly, if Salma went to Willowbrook with him


    ow, what would her status be? A friend? Or a mistress? Salma looked at Anastasia painfully, her lips were trembling, but she couldn''t utter a word, just awkwardly gripping her cane.


    Seeing her mom like this, Anastasia felt heartbroken. She went over and hugged her, "Mom, I just don''t want you to get hurt. We


    to be happy. Tavon wants you to go to Willowbrook, right? If you want to go, then go."


    Anastasia wouldn''t stop her. Some things, she needed to see for herself. It might be cruel, but it was better than having ou


    each other, and I also want you


    Salma felt guilty. She really wanted to go to Willowbrook, not just for Tavon, but also for Anastasia. If Tavon really wanted to acknowledge them as his family, that would be wonderful. If not, she wouldn''t let him hurt her daughter. Salma didn''t say anything else. She felt grateful for having such an understanding daughter.


    Soon, Herman and Pattie came back with groceries. Pattie went to y with Salma while Herman went into the kitchen to help Anastasia cook.


    That night.


    As theyy in bed, Anastasia snuggled up to Herman and talked about her mom. Herman really couldn''t say much about it, and Anastasia was just venting. Herman gently stroked her hair, "Let thingse naturally and ept it since it already happened." "Ok." Anastasia took a deep breath, hugged his waist tightly, and closed her eyes, "I''m tired. I need to sleep because I have work tomorrow."


    "Alright, goodnight." Herman said.


    The next day.


    Anastasia walked Pattie to kindergarten since it was close by.


    Pattie was very sensible. At the school gate, she waved to Anastasia, "Bye, Mom."


    Anastasia waved back with a smile, "Bye, listen to your teacher, and I''ll pick you up after school. if I can''t make it, Grandma will."


    "Ok." Pattie followed her teacher into the school.


    Anastasia watched for a while at the school gate. After Pattie went into the ssroom, she turned to leave. Herman was waiting for her by the roadside in the Chevy. He honked when he saw her.


    Anastasia was surprised to see the Chevy, "Did you get the car back so soon?"


    They had took a flight, and the Chevy had been shipped back.


    Herman rolled down the window, "It wasn''t a long drive. The car was backst night. Hop in, I''ll drop you to work."


    Anastasia got in. It had been a few months since she''d worked, and she was a little nervous. Herman dropped her off at the office. They waved at each other, and then Anastasia turned to go into the office. She had barely taken a few steps when she saw Harmon standing at the entrance, staring at her in a way that made her ufortable.

 Chapter 277

    Anastasia stood still for a moment, seeing that Harmon didn''t seem to be going anywhere, she decided to approach him. Harmon''s gaze remained fixed on her, and his expression was somewhat unusual, making her feel uneasy. Anastasia broke the ice with a cheerful,


    "Morning."


    "Moming." Harmon responded, pulling himself together. As Anastasia headed for the elevator, he followed suit.


    Seeing him trailing behind her, Anastasia felt a bit uneasy. But they worked at the samepany, so it wasn''t unusual for Harmon to share the same elevator. Without saying anything, they entered the lift. Harmon, staring at her, asked, "Was the person in the car just now your husband?"


    Due to the distance, Harmon didn''t get a clear view of the person inside the car, but he had taken note of the license te number.


    Out of politeness, Anastasia replied, "Yes, he is."


    Harmon took a step forward, getting closer to Anastasia, pressed on, "Why him? What''s so special about him?"


    Anastasia was taken aback and seeing Harmon in a weird mood, she quickly put some distance between them, "That''s personal," she said, naturally not ready to spill her personal life to a male colleague she barely knew. Harmon didn''t let up, "You were on OkCupid looking for a partner."


    Anastasia was getting annoyed, she frowned and asked, "Yeah, so what?"


    Harmon''s expression darkened, "I''ve been on OkCupid many times. It''s filled with scammers. Those women tricked me into taking them to fancy dinners, costing me thousands each time. None of them were decent."


    Seeing Harmon getting all worked up and saying such extreme things, Anastasia panicked, "Harmon, don''t be so pessimistic. There are good people out there, really."


    Just then, the elevator door opened, Anastasia quickly exited, not willing to share the confined space with Harmon anymore. "I''m heading to the office," Anastasia said, and quickly walked off.


    Harmon came out of the elevator, his gaze fixed on Anastasia''s retreating figure, and his fists clenched tightly. In his eyes, Anastasia was a scammer, cheating on her husband, ying the field and swindling people out of their money. She was his date, and she should be his.


    As soon as Anastasia entered the office, she took a sip of water to calm her nerves. The office had been kept tidy for the past two months. The moment she arrived, Christine came over, "Anastasia."


    Knowing Anastasia wasing to work today, Christine hade to see her as soon as she arrived at the office, "Wee back, there''s a client today whose tastes align well with your design style. Since you''re back, let''s meet her together?"


    "Sure thing," Anastasia smiled, "I love having work to do. It makes me feel alive."


    Anastasia quickly immersed herself in her work, and finding her own value made her feel very satisfied.


    Before she knew it, it was lunchtime. After figuring out the client''s needs, all that was left was to design the final product. Anastasia and Christine went to the cafeteria for lunch, they grabbed their meals and found a seat.


    "Ms. Christine, howe Lauren isn''t here today? Did she take the day off?"


    "I''m not sure, I didn''t see her today either." Christine replied while eating, "Anastasia, why didn''t you take some more time off? Why the rush toe back to work?"


    "Because of money, duh," Anastasia said with augh, "With only Herman working, the pressure is quite high at home. He has to take care of the elderly and the kid, and the expenses are high."


    Hearing this, Christine nearly choked on her food, "If your husband is low on cash, then we must all be poor."


    "Ms. Christine, you''re exaggerating," Anastasia thought Christine was just messing around, so she said, "My husband''s sry is just average in Riverdale, about 20-30K a month. He has to work overtime and entertain clients. If it weren''t for the good year-end bonus and benefits, life would be very difficult."


    Christine was shocked. A monthly sry of 20-30K? The president of Elysian Technologies sure knew how to keep a secret. Christine knew that Herman had lied to Anastasia, but she didn''t expect the lie to be this outrageous.


    As a senior employee of AL Jewelry, Christine had attended the annualpany meetings and had met Herman in person. She recognized him in the hospital previously, but since Anastasia didn''t know, she didn''t say anything. Christine chuckled, "Anastasia, you''ve struck gold. Elysian Technologies'' benefits are indeed pretty sweet."

 Chapter 278

    Anastasia said casually, "Yeah, the perks at Elysian Technologies are top-notch. My husband tells me that they''re bumping up his pay again because he''s been killing it at work. That means we can chill a bit more, save some dough and our kid won''t have any trouble going to school in the future."


    As she talked about this, a hopeful and happy look spread across Anastasia''s face. More ie meant more happiness. Most of the troubles in life came from money troubles. Anastasia and Herman were sitting pretty with a three-bedroom apartment and good sries. She was stoked about the future.


    Christine, seeing the smile on Anastasia''s face, chimed in with a grin, "True that, contentment often brings joy."


    Anastasia''s smile was infectious. Seeing how easily satisfied she was, Christine finally got why the big cheese of the Salstrom family chose in Jane Anastasia.


    Anastasia agreed, "You''re spot on. Contentment does bring joy. Pattie''s almost five now, and she''ll start first grade next year. Since she hasn''t been to school yet, she''s a bit behind her peers. I''m worried she won''t be able to keep up. I''m thinking about getting her into a prep ss."


    Anastasia was nning out her child''s future, and genuinely concerned for her family.


    Christine asked, "Anastasia, have you ever thought about having a child of your own with your husband?"


    Caught off guard, Anastasia didn''t know how to respond. She and Herman couldn''t have children, so that was a no-go. But she couldn''t say that out loud. Sheughed and said, "Let''s just go with the flow, Ms. Christine. Do we have any clients this afternoon?" Anastasia quickly changed the subject.


    "Yep, we do," Christine said. "I''ll go over the work for the past two months. Once you''re caught up, you won''t feel at a loss."


    "Thanks, Ms. Christine," Anastasia said sincerely. "Ever since you returned to AL Jewelry, the people from the design team have been very obedient."


    "Your ident was no secret in the department. The instigators have been punished. Who would dare go against you now?" Christine said. "Everyone is looking forward to your return."


    Anastasia didn''t buy that. She knew Christine was just trying tofort her. It was Christine''s doing that the design team was behaving. Christine was an old-timer at AL Jewelry and had clout. Her endorsement earned Anastasia respect at thepany.


    Anastasia was almost done eating and was about to clear her tray when she saw Harmon walking over with his toolbox. Like this morning, the way he looked at her was weird. Anastasia suddenly felt anxious. Then, someone outside the cafeteria called for Harmon, "Harmon, hurry up and fix the toilet. It''s clogged again."


    Harmon turned away, toolbox in hand, and walked past Anastasia towards the door. Once Harmon was out of sight, Anastasia breathed a sigh of relief.


    Christine asked, "Anastasia, what''s wrong?"


    Anastasia said, "I don''t know why, but the way Harmon looks at me is weird. It was the same this morning. It makes me feel ufortable."


    Christine said, "Friday is Alessia''s promotion party. After the sh with the sales department, he has had a tough time in thepany. It''s normal for him to be a bit off." Anastasia still found Harmon''s behavior odd, but she didn''t say anything else and got up. "Ms. Christine, we should head back to the office now."


    "Alright."


    They left together.


    However, from that day on, Anastasia always felt like she was being watched. She got chills down her spine, but she never saw anyone. Unbeknownst to her, Harmon was observing her and noting down her daily routines. Whether she took the subway, hailed a cab, or got picked up, Harmon remembered them all. He even followed her to her home in Harmony Meadows, knowing exactly which apartment building she lived in.


    That day, Anastasia waited for a while outside the office after work. She got a message from Herman saying he couldn''t pick her up because he was workingte, so she decided to take the subway. Behind her, Harmon, with a mask on, followed her all the way.


    By the time Anastasia got out of the subway station, it was already 7:30 PM and dark outside. Her apartment was only about 500 meters from the station, so she usually walked home. After exiting the station, she headed straight for her apartment, but she suddenly noticed a shadow following her under the streetlights. Startled, Anastasia quickened her pace. The person behind her kept up. She started to run, and the person ran too, grabbing her shoulder.


    Anastasia froze on the spot, her face pale with fear.

 Chapter 279

    Anastasia plucked up the courage to turn around, and was immediately freaked out. The guy standing in front of her was all masked up and was holding her keychain. "Ya dropped this."


    That voice...was it Harmon? Anastasia snapped out of her shock and squinted at the man. "Harmon? Is that really you?"


    Harmon let go of Anastasia, avoiding her gaze, and held up the keychain in his hand. "Here."


    Anastasia took the keychain, trying to keep her cool. "Why were you tailing me? Have you been following me this whole time?" Harmon stuttered, "No."


    "Look at me in the eye." Anastasia was on the edge, her patience worn thin. "Harmon, what''s your deal? If you don''t spit it out, I''m calling the cops." If Harmon had been following her, she was definitely freaked out and absolutely needed to call the police. Something in Anastasia''s words seemed to set Harmon off. His eyes were full of rage. "You''re mine, my woman. If I hadn''t beente that day, you would''ve chosen me, wouldn''t you?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Anastasia was scared by Harmon''s sudden change, and totally lost in his rantings. "What are you talking about? What''s this beingte? I''m already married. I barely know you, so how could I possibly marry you?"


    "So are you saying you''ve been fooling me all along?" Harmon grabbed Anastasia''s wrist, his eyes cold as ice. "You''re just like all of them, a bunch of liars, scamming people on OkCupid." In Harmon''s mind, Anastasia''s words meant she was already married and the blind date was just a scam, and now she was denying it.


    Anastasia struggled to break free. "Harmon, let go of me, or I''ll scream. I''ll call the police." She thought Harmon must have been provoked. She had been on a blind date on OkCupid too. He might be pouring all the anger from being scammed by those women on her. "You still won''t admit it. All of you are liars. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she knows how to deceive people. Did you also want to deceive me that day? How much did OkCupid pay you to hurt people like this?"


    Harmon seemed somewhat paranoid, and both his thoughts and actions were extremely obsessive. His emotions were highly agitated. "How much do you want, I''ll give it to you, just be my wife."


    "Are you out of your freaking mind?" Anastasia was both scared and disgusted. "Let go of me, Harmon. Let go of me now."


    Unable to break free, Anastasia kicked Harmon where it hurt. Crouching down in pain, Harmon let go of Anastasia.


    Anastasia immediately ran towards Harmony Meadows. Just as Harmon was about to follow, a police car passed by and he quickly turned in the other direction.


    Anastasia, panting heavily, ran back home with her legs feeling weak. She drank some water to calm herself. Not long after, there was a knock on the door. The sudden knocking made her heart race; she thought it was Harmon. "Mommy, mommy, are you home?" A voice came from outside the door. It was Pattie.


    Relieved, Anastasia went to open the door. Pattie and Katelyn were standing at the door. Pattie excitedly called out, "Mommy."


    "How was school today? What did the teacher teach?" Anastasia asked while patting Pattie''s head.


    "I did well. The teacher taught us how to draw. Here, mommy, let me show you my drawing." Pattie enthusiastically took out a drawing from her bag.


    "Wow, Pattie, you''re really amazing, Anastasia praised.


    Seeing Anastasia''s pale face, Katelyn asked, "Anastasia, what''s wrong? You don''t look so good."


    "Ran into some trouble earlier, but I''m fine now. Thanks for bringing Pattie back. Have you guys eaten?"


    Katelyn often picked Pattie up from school now that Salma and Tavon Morton were in Willowbrook. Sometimes, Katelyn would even take Pattie back to her ce.


    "We''ve already eaten. I took Pattie to a restaurant." Katelyn often took Pattie out for meals, and Pattie enjoyed going out with her.


    "I really owe you one." Anastasia was a bit embarrassed.


    "No trouble at all, we''re family. Pattie even calls me grandma. It''s only right for a grandma to spend time with her granddaughter." Katelyn replied with augh. Anastasia smiled, feeling fortunate to have such a wonderful family. "..." Just as Anastasia was about to say something, her phone rang.


    It was a call from Gianna. Anastasia was curious, wondering why Gianna would call her at this hour. As she picked up, she heard Gianna''s sobbing voice. "Anastasia, I need your help."

 Chapter 280

    Gianna''s voice on the phone was super soft, as if she was trying to keep it down in fear of being heard. Her voice was trembling, and even through the phone, Anastasia could sense Gianna''s fear. Anastasia quickly asked, "What''s happening? Where are you?" "I''m at home..." Gianna''s voice trailed off and then the call got cut off.


    Anastasia immediately knew something was up and quickly said to Katelyn, "Take care of Pattie for me. I need to step out for a bit."


    Anastasia quickly slipped on her shoes; she needed to immediately go check on Gianna.


    "Ana, wait for Herman to get back. It''s too risky for you to go alone. You don''t know what''s going on with your cousin." Katelyn had overheard the phone


    conversation.


    "Herman is workingte today. He can''t make it. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful, Katelyn. I need to go." Anastasia hurried out of the door. She wouldn''t just go to Gianna''s ce alone; she would definitely call the cops first and bring them along.


    Anastasia had only been to Gianna''s ce once before. Gianna and Joey had been fighting over a divorce in thest couple of months and now Gianna was calling for help. Something must have gone down.


    But Gianna didn''t rify anything on the phone, so Anastasia could only guess. However, when Anastasia arrived at Joey''s house, she was taken aback. Aunt Cynthia and Uncle Jax were there. The two families were sitting on opposite sides of the living room and the atmosphere was as chilly as ice. Gianna was disheveled, wearing a coat and looking pale as she nestled in Cynthia''s arms.


    Cynthia was hugging Gianna tightly, her face filled with rage and pity. Uncle Jax was looking down, his face full of despair.


    Joey opened the door to let Anastasia in, and upon seeing her and the two cops at the door, he sneered and then turned his gaze back to Gianna in the room, "Family shame should be kept private, but you''re spreading it around. Now the cops are here. Good, let''s have some witnesses to see how you''ve been cheating on me at home."


    Gianna cheating? Anastasia was surprised as she looked at Gianna on the sofa. She had originally thought Gianna was being abused by Joey and her life was in danger, and that was why she brought the cops. However, she didn''t expect the situation to be like this. "Gianna," Anastasia called out, feeling really confused and lost right now.


    The cops then asked, "What''s going on here?"


    Something was definitely wrong with the tension in the room. Now that the cops were here, it was time for an investigation. What happened next was something Anastasia did not expect at all. As soon as Carmen heard the cops were investigating, she immediately started ndering Gianna out of anger.


    Carmen pointed at Gianna and said, "Officer, this woman, my daughter-inw, she''s been having an affair at home, how shameless. She even brought her affair to our house, and we caught them in the bedroom. Look, the man is still here." Anastasia saw a young, handsome man huddled in the corner, wearing only a pair of shorts.


    Cynthia couldn''t stand others using her daughter like this and defended, "Gianna would never do such a thing. You are ndering her without reason. It was your son who cheated first. I have never met a family as shameless as yours, ndering my daughter." Carmen retorted, "I''m ndering? Her lover is right here. This man, he''s from the gym, Gianna goes to the gym all the time, turns out she''s been meeting her lover there."


    Cynthia was so angry that she was rendered speechless, "My daughter would never do such a thing. Your son had an affair and has been supporting a child that''s not his for years. It''s hrious, all the time and energy wasted only to find out he''s been cuckolded." Each word from Cynthia was like a stab to the heart.


    Both sides were arguing and refusing to back down. Dealing with family disputes can even give cops a headache. With all the arguing, even the cops were feeling drained.


    Anastasia didn''t expect things to turn out this way. She looked at Joey who had been sitting on the sofa, calm as ever, showing no signs of anger about his wife''s infidelity. This was very odd.


    Gianna was so angry she was grinding her teeth. She had been silent the whole time but suddenly exploded, standing up from Cynthia''s arms, grabbing an ashtray from the table and throwing it at Joey, her eyes red as she yelled, "Joey, you''re despicable and shameless."

 Chapter 281

    Gianna''s ashtray toss missed the mark, and thank heavens it did. Or else, she could''ve been charged with assault. And all this went down under the cops'' noses.


    After the ashtray hit the wall and dropped, Joey was startled, then looked at the ashtray on the floor and yelled, "Gianna, have you lost your marbles?"


    "Yes, I''ve lost it! I was driven mad by your damn family," Gianna barked, "You guys are so despicable, tricking me intoing home, supposedly agreeing to a divorce, but then drugging me and setting this huge trap. Your family makes me sick." Gianna was all worked up, yelling and swearing. Her words took everyone by surprise.


    Hearing this, Cynthia and Jax were livid. To protect their daughter, they stood up. "Is this how the Edmunds treat my daughter? It''s outrageous," Jax fumed, picking up anything he could find and hurling it around to vent his anger.


    The Edmunds tried to intervene, "You can''t just smash stuff. We paid for all of it. So your daughter having an affair is okay? Has she been messing around with this boy toy the whole time?"


    Cynthia retorted angrily, "Your family is like a bunch of vampires. Your son was only able to be the hospital director because of my daughter. He keeps a mistress on the side and now plots against my daughter in the divorce, even wanting our family house. You are the shameless ones."


    The argument escted to a full-blown fight. Once the fists started flying, it was hard to stop. The two cops couldn''t intervene either. Gianna and Joey also started brawling, and Anastasia quickly stepped in to defend Gianna. The scene was total chaos; even the guy in the corner was stunned, watching the drama unfold.


    The pent-up anger from the past months was finally let loose. Half an hourter, both families were hauled to the police station.


    Anastasia sat in the station lobby, nursing her aching waist from when she got hit during the fight.


    Gianna''s issue ultimately boiled down to a family dispute, not a criminal matter. The police advised both families to calm down and mediate, and then they could release the individuals involved.


    As the Edmunds left, Carmen spat near Gianna''s feet and said, "Shameless."


    Gianna''s face turned red and shot Carmen a fierce re.


    Joey sneered, "You want a divorce? Not so easy."


    Gianna now had the Edmunds holding something over her. If she wanted a divorce, she had to pay a price. And Joey wanted the three houses in Gianna''s family.


    After the Edmunds left, Cynthiaforted her daughter, "Gianna, as long as you can divorce, just agree to whatever Joey wants. I just hope you can get away from this family sooner."


    Jax kept quiet; he wasn''t willing to give in either.


    "I will not let them have their way. Why should I give them the houses? They can dream on. I''d rather die than give them the houses." Gianna was equally adamant.


    Jax agreed, "You''re right, honey. They''re the ones at fault and now they''re ying dirty. We can''t back down. We need to continue with the divorce proceedings. We''ll be with you, and we''ll win this."


    Anastasia didn''t interrupt. If she were in the same situation, she wouldn''t easilypromise either.


    Eight years of marriage, eight years of youth wasted. And after the divorce, there was more harm toe. Who could ept this?


    "Thank you, dad." After this incident, Gianna seemed more mature andposed. "Dad, mom, you go back first. I want to talk to Anastasia alone."


    With Anastasia around, her parents were reassured. Before leaving, Cynthia reminded Anastasia, "Anastasia, she''s your cousin. Stay with her andfort her." Cynthia used to have reservations about Anastasia in the past, but after going through so much, her attitude had also changed.


    Anastasia assured, "Yeah, you guys go ahead. I''ll stay with her."


    After they left, Gianna limped over to a flowerbed near the station and sat down, asking, "Got a smoke?"

 Chapter 282

    "Nope." Anastasia sat beside her and said, "Sorry, I had no idea things were this bad." If she had known, she wouldn''t have brought the cops.


    "The cops being here is a blessing in disguise. The feud with the Edmunds family has escted so much, might as well blow it up bigger. That way, I''ll have evidence for the divorce case."


    Anastasia asked, "What exactly happened tonight?"


    Gianna looked up at the night sky and scoffed, "I can''t believe Joey''s family would stoop this low. They tricked me into signing the divorce agreement, drugged me, locked me in a room and even called my parents. They just wanted to scare me into backing down and giving them the houses."


    "What about that guy?" Anastasia had seen Gianna looking a mess earlier. She obviously wasn''t doing fine.


    "He''s a guy I met at the gym. imed he was here to deliver something." As Gianna spoke, her voice began to choke up, "At the gym, he always cared about me, and he''s a good person. I never thought he would be manipted by Joey." Gianna was vulnerable due to her marital issues, making it easy for people to take advantage of her. A handsome guy always treating her kindly could easily stir up feelings. Gianna indeed had feelings for the guy, but she never expected to be used. Gianna could have used the guy of rape, but that wouldplicate things even more. Amid the chaos with the Edmunds family, a rape charge wouldn''t hold up. Plus, Gianna still had feelings for the guy and had liked him before, so she just sucked it up. After hearing the whole story, Anastasia was at a loss for words. Anastasia asked, "Are you nning to fight Joey to the end?"


    "Yes." Gianna was firm on this, "I absolutely won''t back down


    Anastasia bit her lip and said, "I think you should use the guy of rape. If Joey was involved, it''s a conspiracy. If you win that case, you''ll win the divorce case


    too."


    Gianna suddenly burst into tears, covering her face with her hands, "Anastasia, I don''t know what to do anymore."


    Her mind was a mess and she felt helpless. Eight years as a full-time housewife had narrowed her world. She had no real friends and was shunned by her social circle now that they knew she was getting a divorce. Anastasia sighed. Honestly, Gianna was still reluctant to use the guy. She still hadn''te to her senses.


    People made mistakes, especially women. As an outsider, Anastasia could see through things and knew what would be best. But Gianna was trapped by her emotions. The guy had given her warmth during her darkest times. That was why Gianna was even more heartbroken.


    Feeling betrayed by the world, Gianna felt like a failure. She asked Anastasia through her tears, "Am I really that unlikable? Why do all the men use me? Is it really that hard to find someone genuine? I''m just a woman, who wants to be loved by a man."


    0


    Anastasia gently patted Gianna''s back,forting her, "This too shall pass. After the stormes a rainbow. Once you get past this, you''ll find your true love. You''re at rock bottom now. It can''t get any worse. It''s only when you hit rock bottom that you can bounce back." "Bounce back." Gianna repeated nkly, staring into space, seemingly devoid of hope


    Anastasia was worried Gianna might do something reckless. Remembering Melinda''s tragedy, she decided to stay with Gianna and brought her back to Harmony, Meadows.


    Salma was in Willowbrook, and there was an empty room in her house, so Anastasia let Gianna stay there. Katelyn took Pattie to the room next door.


    Just as Anastasia had settled Gianna in, Herman came home, "Why are you still up? Didn''t I say you don''t have to wait up for me?" Herman changed his shoes, hugged Anastasia''s waist as usual, and kissed her. ""Be careful."


    Before Anastasia could warn Herman about their guest, the door of the guest bedroom suddenly opened, and there stood Gianna.

 Chapter 283

    This was as awkward as it got.


    Anastasia hurriedly wriggled out of Herman''s arms in embarrassment, while Gianna turned away bashfully. "We''re out of tissues in the room, I''ll go grab some," Gianna mumbled, avoiding the pair''s gaze.


    Anastasia quickly offered, "There are tissues on the coffee table, I can get them for you."


    "I got it." Gianna grabbed the tissues and made a beeline for the bedroom, not wanting to disturb them any further.


    Once Gianna had disappeared into the guest bedroom, Herman turned to Anastasia. Why is your cousin here?"


    Getting some alone time was proving to be a real mission. The three-bedroom apartment was just too cramped. Herman wished he could whisk Anastasia off to his mansion right away. He hadn''t lived in Salstrom Manor before marrying Anastasia, preferring his own vi where he lived solo. He''d recently had it renovated. It would be ready by the beginning of next month, just in time for hispany''s anniversary celebration. Then he coulde clean to Anastasia and bring her to their real home.


    "Hush!" Anastasia put a finger to her lips and beckoned Herman back to their room. "Joey''s family has been giving my cousin a tough time tonight."


    Anastasia filled him in on the situation. Herman asked, "Did you get hurt?"


    His main concern was always Anastasia: He didn''t really care about anyone else. In a full-blown family brawl, Anastasia could easily have been hurt trying to break


    it up.


    Touched, Anastasia reassured him, "just bumped my waist, I''m fine."


    "Let me see." Herman was already lifting up Anastasia''s shirt before she could object. "Is it the left or the right?"


    "The left," Anastasia answered obediently.


    Herman spotted a red mark on her left waist and immediately frowned. "Lie down."


    Anastasia blushed, "Herman,e on." She thought he was making a move on her.


    Seeing through her, Herman teased, "Honey, I just meant you should lie down for me to apply some ointment. What were you thinking?"


    Embarrassed, Anastasia turned away and retorted, "I didn''t think anything."


    "You women always say one thing and mean another," Herman chuckled. "I''ll go get the ointment."


    As Herman left to fetch the ointment, Anastasia sat on the edge of the bed, feeling all warm and fuzzy inside. Herman always fussed over her, even for the smallest cuts and scrapes. Sometimes, she thought he was overreacting, but his caring nature warmed her heart. The people who loved you would feel for you even when you merely furrowed your brows. Those who didn''t, wouldn''t even notice if you were dead.


    When Herman came back with the ointment, he locked the bedroom door. "Why are you locking the door?" Anastasia asked.


    "To avoid any more embarrassment, Herman replied, gesturing for her to lie down. I''ll rub the ointment for you."


    The previous incident was indeed a bit embarrassing.


    Anastasia obedientlyy down. Herman gently lifted her shirt, warmed the ointment in his palm, and then applied it to her waist.


    "Are you sure this is the right way to apply the ointment?" Anastasia asked in confusion.


    Herman exined, "Warming it up in my hand helps open your pores, which allows the ointment to be absorbed faster and work better."


    That makes sense," Anastasia mused, resting her chin on her arms. "By the way, dear, do you have any clever ideas to deal with the Joey and Gianna situation?" Herman typically didn''t interfere in others'' affairs unless Anastasia asked for his help. "First, can you give me a brief rundown of their rtionship and the current situation?" he asked.


    "Joey is the head of a hospital. He was recently promoted after a temporary suspension due to an extramarital affair. He''s back at work now. Gianna has been a full-time housewife for eight years. They don''t have kids. Gianna wants a divorce, but Joey wants to get thepensation apartments from Gianna''s family in the


    divorce settlement."


    After Anastasia''s detailed exnation, Herman continued to massage the ointment into her waist. Having understood the basics of their divorce situation, Herman said, "Gianna doesn''t necessarily have to y hardball in this divorce. Maybe if she changes her approach, she could find a better solution."


    Hearing this, Anastasia perked up and asked, "Do you have any bright ideas?"

 Chapter 284

    "Let''s start with what we know about Joey''s job." Herman spoke bluntly, "There''s no way Joey got to where he is today without getting his hands dirty. We just need to find the evidence to put him behind bars. But whether Gianna can pull this off, that''s another story."


    A spark ignited in Anastasia''s eyes, "Joey''s such a greedy sleazebag, there''s gotta be some skeletons in his closet. Just look at his ie and his lifestyle, it doesn''t add up. He''s been sshing cash on his mistresses for years, there must be some other ie we don''t know about. Otherwise, Gianna couldn''t have been in the dark for so long."


    "You''re sharp." Herman affectionately touched Anastasia''s nose, "The path is clear now. It''s up to Gianna to make the next move."


    Anastasia hugged his neck with a smile, "Herman, I didn''t realize you had such a sneaky side."


    "That''s called being cunning," Herman corrected, pulling her onto hisp, "Different strokes for different folks."


    "People always say programmers are rigid, unromantic, and one-track minded. Howe you''re different?" Anastasia nced at the top of his head, "And with such a thick head of hair, it almost feels like your sry isn''t worth it."


    T


    Herman smiled softly, "That''s because your husband is smart."


    Anastasiaughed, "I think so too."


    Seeing her in a good mood, Herman took the opportunity to ask, "Anastasia, thepany''s 8th anniversary is next month. Would you like toe with me? I have a surprise for you." "What kind of surprise?" Anastasia was excited.


    "Well, it wouldn''t be a surprise if I told you, would it?" Herman''s tone was slightly solemn as he tidied up her hair for her. "It''s time you got to know me fully."


    "Now you''ve got me curious," Anastasia wrapped her arms around his neck,ughing, "What secrets could you possibly have? I''ve seen it all, even the birthmark on your butt." Herman: "You little rascal."


    Herman pinched her waist, "Are you asking for trouble?"


    His actions were yful, Anastasia wasughing heartily, and casually replied, "And how would you do that?"


    As soon as she finished her sentence, Anastasia blushed. Somehow, their rtionship had evolved to a point where they could make dirty jokes anytime. Both realized this. Herman alsoughed and yfully pinned Anastasia under him, "You''ll find out soon."


    Their intimate actions were audible in the house due to the poor soundproofing. Gianna, who got up in the middle of the night, could still hear soundsing from the master bedroom. These sounds made Gianna feel a bit envious. Despite being married to Joey for so long, she had never truly been happy.


    1


    Herman was tall, handsome, and tenderly affectionate towards Anastasia a sight to make anyone green with envy.


    Back in her room, Gianna reyed the sounds in her mind, unintentionally envisioning some adult-only scenes.


    The next day.


    Anastasia was up early making breakfast, and Herman was helping her


    As Gianna stepped out of the bedroom, she saw the coupleughing and chatting intimately in the kitchen, feeling a pang of envy.


    0


    Herman was dressed in a white sports shirt and dark grey joggers, looking incredibly casual and dashing, with an air of an aristocrat. Gianna was mesmerized. The sounds fromst night resurfaced in her mind, stirring upplex feelings within her. Anastasia noticed Gianna and cheerfully eximed, "You''re awake! Breakfast''s ready.


    "Uh-huh." Giannaplimented, "You two are really sweet."


    Anastasia gave Herman a loving nce, smiling as she brought out the pancakes. Herman followed with a bowl of cereals.


    The breakfast spread was rich, with fried eggs, sausages, and coffee.


    "Anastasia, did you make all of this?" Gianna asked.


    "We made them together, Anastasia smiled, "Go ahead. Try his cooking."


    Gianna nced at Herman, "I never thought you could cook. Joey never does any chores; all he knows is how to eat." Compared to Herman, the perfect man, Joey


    couldn''t hold a candle.


    Herman politely served a bowl of cereals to Gianna but didn''t say much. When it came to women, aside from his wife and mother, he didn''t show much emotional fluctuation towards them.

 Chapter 285

    Anastasia shot Herman a smile and said modestly, "He only knows how to cook simple dishes. You guys start eating. I''m gonna go next door to check if the kiddo is up yet. I gotta head to schoolter."


    Just as Anastasia was about to stand up, Herman said, "I''ll go. You guys eat." Without Anastasia present, sitting down to eat with Gianna made him feel somewhat


    ufortable.


    Anastasia didn''t think much of it and said, "Then bring her clothes over there. Get her dressed before bringing her back, so she won''t catch a cold."


    "Sure." Herman proficiently went to the kids'' room to grab her clothes and headed next door to Katelyn''s.


    Looking at how Anastasia was directing Herman and how''systematic he was, Gianna felt envious again. "Your husband really listens to you. He even knows where the kids'' clothes are. I''ve been with Joey for so many years, and he even needs me to find his own clothes and socks. If I''m not at home, he''ll just call his mom."


    Seeing Gianna repeatedly mention Joey, Anastasia asked, "You still can''t let him go?"


    "It''s not like that." Gianna said sarcastically, "Compared to you, I now realize how messed up my marriage has been for the past eight years. I heard from your mom that you guys met on a dating website?"


    "That''s right." Anastasia said, "My mom was pretty desperate at that time. She registered me on the dating site and pushed me going on blind dates. On the tenth date, I met Herman. We got our marriage license that same day."


    Thinking back to the day they got their harriage license, Anastasia felt like it was ages ago. Time flew. They''d been married for several months now, going from mutual respect to inseparable.


    "That''s really nice." Gianna said, her eyes filled with envy.


    "By the way, I thought of something. You can start by investigating Joey''s work. He must have done some shady things over the years. Whether or not you can find any evidence of his wrongdoings, that''s up to you." Anastasia didn''t directly say that this was Herman''s suggestion because if the n failed, she was worried that Gianna would me Herman.


    Nowadays, even if you were close, it was not good to help blindly. When the help was sessful, everyone was happy. But if there was even a slight problem, it could lead toints. This was why Anastasia previously chose not to intervene. "Okay, thanks." Gianna said, "I''ll give it a try."


    In the middle of their conversation, Herman returned with Pattie, who was already dressed. Pattie was in Herman''s arms and called out happily when she saw Anastasia, "Mommy."


    "Youzy bum, the sun''s almost at its peak." Anastasia pinched Pattie''s nose with a smile, creating a peaceful family scene.


    "I''llb your hair. Come on, your dad needs to have breakfast." Anastasia took Pattie from Herman''s arms.


    "I like it when Mommybs my hair. Daddy''s is too ugly." Pat?ie said.


    0


    Herman said with indulgence, "Still finding fault with the way Ib your hair. These hands are only for holding your mom. I won''t hold you anymore then." Pattie stuck out her tongue, "No, I want Daddy to hold me. Mommy is not strong enough."


    This kid even knew how to take care of Anastasia.


    Under thepanionship of Anastasia and Herman, Pattie had be more lively and smart, liked to talk, and had be a little chatterbox.


    Anastasia said to Pattie with a smile, "My care for you has not been in vain. In the future, when you have difficulties or need help, go to your dad, okay?"


    Pattie nodded with a smile, "Yes."


    Anastasia wasbing Pattie''s hair on the living room sofa, while Herman was having breakfast. Their family interaction was ongoing. Although Gianna also wanted to join their conversation, she never got the chance and could only eat silently. Anastasia asked Herman, "Why didn''t you invite Katelyn to eat?"


    "She''s still sleeping." Herman replied, "No need to disturb her. For her, what to eat is not important, what''s important is having enough sleep. She always says that a woman''s beautyes from her sleep." Hearing Herman''s words, Anastasia didn''t bother Katelyn anymore.


    After breakfast, Gianna tactfully left. Anastasia and Herman went to school with Pattie, who got to experience the joy of having both parents drop her off at school. On the way to school, Pattie happily began to sing.

 Chapter 286

    Chapter


    286


    At the school gate, Pattie waved goodbye, "See ya, mom and dad."


    Herman seemed a bit reluctant to leave, lingering at the school gate for a while. Anastasia took his hand,ughing and saying, "Let''s go, or else we''ll bete. Look how unwilling you are to part with her. Why don''t you just join her in kindergarten?" Herman replied, "Our little girl is growing up so fast, don''t you think? Pattie is getting taller and prettier, just like you."


    "They say the child resembles who raises her, so since we''re bringing up Pattie, naturally she''ll start to look like us. Sometimes I even feel that Pattie looks just like


    you."


    While chatting, they walked towards their car parked by the roadside. "Well, I almost forgot, one of my colleagues has been acting weirdtely. He followed me to the subway stationst night." Anastasia finally remembered to mention this to Herman. Herman immediately realized the gravity of the situation, "What colleague? Which department? Is it a guy? What''s his name and what''s his purpose?"


    Seeing him so uptight, Anastasia said, "Don''t freak out. His name is Harmon. I think he might be upset because of a failed blind date. He tried online dating on OkCupid, but got scammed a few times. He''s probably not in the right state of mind. He knows I was also on OkCupid, and he keeps calling me a scammer. It''s just so weird."


    "Stay away from people like that," Herman warned her. "You never know what people are capable of."


    "I know." Anastasia made a promise gesture, "I''ll definitely steer clear of him."


    Actually, Anastasia was also a bit fearful of Harmon and would definitely try to avoid him.


    Herman dropped Anastasia off at her office and watched her go inside before driving to the next intersection. Nelson and their driver were waiting for him there, and Herman parked his Chevrolet to hop into the Rolls Royce. Every morning after dropping Anastasia off, he''d switch cars at this intersection, Nelson and the driver would always wait for him there.


    Nelson started briefing Herman on the day''s schedule, "Mr. Salstrom, you have a meeting with Mr. Jarod from WOW Corporation in the morning, and Mr. Stakley from Stratix Solutions has invited you to a round of golf in the afternoon." Herman''s schedule was packed.


    "Hmm," H¨¦rman grunted in response, then pulled out his phone to call Victor.


    Victor had just arrived at his office, and seeing the president''s call nearly made his heart leap out of his chest. He answered immediately, saying respectfully, "Mr. Salstrom, how may I assist you?"


    "There''s a guy named Harmon at yourpany, right? Find an excuse to fire him, but give him two months'' extra pay aspensation."


    Thispensation was out of consideration for Harmon being scammed on his blind dates. The fact that Harmon had feelings for Anastasia and even followed her home was something Herman wouldn''t tolerate.


    Victor didn''t know who Harmon was, but when the president gave an order, you shouldn''t ask questions.


    "Understood, Mr. Salstrom." Victor asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Herman paused, "For next month''s anniversary, you and Christine are to attend."


    This news sent a thrill of excitement through Victor. "Thank you, Mr. Salstrom."


    After the call ended, Victor immediately went to HR to find out who this Harmon was. When he got the information, he was taken aback. He''d assumed it was a high-ranking executive that Herman wanted to fire, but it turned out to be a mere maintenance worker. And calling him a maintenance worker was just putting it nicely - in reality, he was in charge of fixing plumbing, changing lightbulbs, and cleaning toilets. How could such a lowly figure have offended the big boss? Victor was puzzled. Had Harmon offended Anastasia? That must be it. Only Anastasia could make the president so nervous that he wouldn''t even let a janitor off the hook.


    Since the president had spoken, Victor had no choice but to hand Harmon a termination notice, along with two months'' extra pay. While he was fixing the office lightbulb, Harmon received a notification from the HR department, which surprised him greatly. "Why am I being fired? What did I do wrong?" he asked.

 Chapter 287

    The folks at HR didn''t exactly know why; they just knew it was a top-down decision to let Harmon go. Considering Harmon was always busting his chops at work, they said, "We''re just carrying out orders) Don''t you have a clue why they''re giving you the boot? On the bright side, you got two months'' severance. You can hunt for a job somewhere else."


    Harmon was genuinely clueless about why he was canned. He thought about the near brawl he had with a colleague at a promotion party, and his past stalking of Anastasia. He was sure his termination had something to do with these incidents, but he wasn''t sure who stabbed him in the back.


    With his severance in hand, Harmon dragged himself to the break room, changed his clothes, packed his things and left. He couldn''t help but feel a pang of regret. Upon leaving, he paused at the entrance and took onest look at thepany building.


    At this moment, the male colleague with whom Harmon had shed at the promotion party happened to pass by. He saw Harmon holding something and mocked him, "Ha, got the axe, huh? Need help finding a job? Security guard positions are open in my neighborhood, and you seem like a perfect fit."


    Harmon shot the guy a withering look. "Back off."


    "Well, are you mad? Gonna deck me now? Aren''t you scared of the pokey? Come on, take a swing," the guy taunted, "Chicken."


    Harmon clutched his box tighter, his anger reaching a boiling point. He strode towards the guy, looking ready to rumble. Another colleague quickly pulled the guy away, "Why are you messing with him? The guy''s unhinged."


    Harmon shot them a murderous re, and they beat it.


    Harmon was feeling pretty lousy when his phone rang. It was the dating site, "Mr. Alstrom, are you free? Ms. Jewell is avable tonight. We''ve set a meeting ce at Spirits & Suds, eight o''clock."


    Harmon asked, "Is this Anastasia, the one you introduced me to before?"


    "Yes, Ms. Anastasia." The person from the dating site replied cheerfully, "Are you free tonight?"


    "Yes, eight o''clock, Spirits & Suds, I''ll be there on the dot." Harmon was over the moon


    His mind was a whirlwind of emotions. On one hand, he felt that Anastasia was a scammer. On the other, the thought of a date with her made him giddy.


    He even fantasized about what if Anastasia liked him and wanted to marry him. He was certain he could be a better man than her husband.


    With this in mind, Harmon rushed home, snatched up his severance, and went shopping for a new outfit, followed by a trip to the barbershop. The barber took advantage of Harmon''s good mood and managed to sell him a bunch of products with ttery. "Sir, you''re quite the looker. If you style your hair right, you''lNook even hotter. Women will be all over you."


    Harmon was ttered and kept nodding, imagining how much Anastasia would like his stylish hair. It was only when he saw the bill that he realized how much he had been swindled. "The total is $8500, sir."


    Harmon''s face darkened, his eyes shing with disapproval. "What? Come again? Isn''t a wash, cut, and blow dry $128?"


    "Your total is $8500." The barber answered cheerily, "You opted for a hair treatment using imported products, so naturally, the price is higher. I did exin this to you."


    Harmon was livid. "You said the hair treatment was $200. How is it possible that it all adds up to $8500?"


    "Sir, please calm down. You must have misunderstood. The $200 is for one section of your hair. We divided your hair into forty sections, each meticulously treated. Look at your hair now, so smooth and shiny. We even gave you a discount, so it''s only $8500." Upon hearing this exnation, Harmon was ready to blow his top. "This is highway robbery. Riverdale doesn''t even have forty sections, yet you divided my hair into forty. You''re nothing but thieves. I''m calling the cops."


    Harmon had just been fired, and now he was being scammed by a shady barbershop. His pent-up anger reached its peak and he lost it.

 Chapter 288

    Harmon immediately refused to y the role of the sucker. He just got two month''s pay aspensation and it would all go to a haircut?


    Harmon threatened to call the cops, but the barbershop wasn''t about to let go of this easy mark. The manager of the barber shop showed up. He disyed a clear and precise billing statement, all for products Harmon agreed to use.


    The manager said, "You can go ahead and call the police, but you gotta pay first, or you''re not going anywhere. Our prices are clear as day, and nobody twisted your arm. You agreed to it, and now you''re backing out. You think we don''t have to pay forbor, utilities and rent?" The staff of the barber shop huddled up. Harmon wanted to pick a fight? No chance in hell, he couldn''t take them all.


    With his date time looming, Harmon had to swallow his pride, reluctantly paid his bills. After leaving the barber shop, he got a call from the dating site manager, "Mr. Alstrom, you there yet? We''re already here, at Spirits & Suds."


    "I''ll be there in a minute." Harmon said.


    Just thinking about seeing Anastasia, Harmonpletely forgot about being screwed over by the barber shop. He immediately hailed a cab to Spirits & Suds.


    At Spirits & Suds.


    The dating site manager was a man, skinny and sly. You could tell from a mile away that he was a troublemaker. Harmon arrived at the bar, standing at the entrance looking around. The dating site manager spotted him and waved, "Mr. Alstrom, over here." Harmon followed the voice, but only saw a woman he didn''t recognize sitting there. She looked older than him, heavily made up, and reeking of perfume.


    "Where''s Anastasia?" Harmon asked straight up.


    The dating site manager said with a grin, "Easy there, Mr. Alstrom. I''m Putnam, in charge of your date today. This is Fidelia, she runs her own bookstore and was quite the go-getter. You guys get acquainted, Ms. Jewell will be here soon."


    Harmon wasn''t interested in Fidelia, he just sat down and waited for Anastasia.


    Putnam greeted Fidelia and then asked Harmon, "Mr. Alstrom, what''ll you be drinking?"


    Harmon wasn''t in the mood for anything, said, "Whatever."


    Fidelia said, "They have a new drink here that''s not bad, give it a shot."


    Putnam chimed in, "Let''s go with that then. Fidelia, could you please put the order? We''re not so familiar at this ce."


    "No problem." Fidelia waved over a server to order the drinks.


    Putnam took this opportunity to pull out some profile info of the girls from the dating site to show Harmon, trying to divert his attention. "Mr. Alstrom, what do you think of this girl? She''s still a college student, twenty years old, and quite the looker. And this one, with master''s degree and high IQ. She will be good to carry your future children. Ms. Jewell hasn''t arrived yet, we can take a look at the others, maybe you''ll be interested. The goal of dating is to keep your options open, and find the best fit."


    Harmon was totally engrossed in the profiles of his potential dates,pletely oblivious to the fact that Fidelia ordered top-shelf drinks. She ordered two bottles and some other things.


    Once the drinks were on the table, the three of them started drinking. Putnam was quite a schmoozer; in other words, he was full of hot air.


    After about half an hour, Harmon couldn''t wait any longer, and asked, "When is Ms. Jewelling?"


    As soon as he finished his question, Putnam''s phone rang, "Look, there''s the call."


    Putnam picked up the call, but the person on the other end wasn''t Anastasia. It was just a contact saved under the name Anastasia.


    After hanging up, Putnam put on a regretful face, "Sorry Mr. Alstrom, Ms. Jewell got tied up and won''t be able to make it. No worries, we''ll reschedule. Since we''re here already, let''s enjoy the drinks."


    Hearing that Anastasia wasn''ting, Harmon had no mood to drink anymore. He immediately got up and said, "Well, I gotta go."


    "Since Mr. Alstrom''s leaving, we should leave too. I need to get back to the office." Putnam signaled to Fidelia, and then she called the server to settle the bill.


    The server came over, went straight to Harmon and said, "Sir, your bill please. That''ll be two thousand eight hundred."

 Chapter 289

    Harmon stared at the bill the waiter had just handed him, then looked over at Putnam and Fidelia.


    Putnam was all smiles, clearly not intending to pay the bill. And Fidelia, being a woman, was even less likely to pay.


    Seeing Harmon''s inaction, the waiter reminded him, "Sir, please pay the bill at the front desk."


    That was when Harmon realized he''d been duped again, "Why should I pay? They should be the ones paying."


    The waiter nced at Putnam and Fidelia. Putnam quickly interjected, "Mr. Alstrom, I''m just an employee serving you here. I can''t be expected to pay. This is your date with Fidelia. I was merely ying matchmaker. I get paid to do this and it''s not right for me to pay." Harmon then looked at Fidelia. She said, "I''m a woman, and I haven''t been drinking. You can''t expect me to pay. This is ridiculous. I have to go."


    With that, Fidelia simply walked out.


    Harmon looked at the waiter, then back at a smirking Putnam. He sneered, "You think you can fool me again, huh? Think I''m a pushover?"


    Harmon threw his bag on the table, and his face got darkened as he turned menacing. He lunged at Putnam. Having been fired, tricked at the barber shop, and now conned again, Harmon''s anger erupted.


    Putnam was taken by surprise and could only struggle in vain. "He''s attacking me! Help!" Putnam shouted.


    Putnam was skinny and no match for Harmon, so Harmon gave him a pretty good thrashing.


    "You think you can push me around, huh? Everyone''s been tricking and swindling me. You''ve all gone too far." Harmon said.


    Harmon was furious. Since joining the dating site, he''d been conned out of tens of thousands of dors, and now they were trying to scam him again. He had taken out various loans for these dates and was now deep in debt. They thought they could just take advantage of him and con him.


    Harmon attacked Putnam and then the waiter. The situation waspletely out of control. The bar was in chaos, and the manager quickly called security. Eventually, Harmon was taken away by the police. Sitting in the police car, he red at Putnam who was spinning a tale for the cops, his eyes filled with rage. At this moment, Harmon also harbored a grudge against Anastasia. In his mind, it was Anastasia who had conspired with these people to steal his money. They were all a bunch of swindlers. Poor Anastasia had no idea she was being framed. She was at home, oblivious to the trouble that was brewing.


    She was also unaware that Harmon had been fired. After work, she went home to pick up her children from school. It was already past nine o''clock, and Herman still hadn''t returned. He presumably was still entertaining with his clients. Sometimes Anastasia found it strange. Herman was just a programmer, so how could he have so many social engagements?


    "Mom, when is grandmaing back?" Pattie emerged from her room and snuggled up to Anastasia on the couch.


    "I''m not sure yet." Anastasia smiled and gently stroked Pattie''s cheek, "Do you miss grandma?"


    Ever since Salma went to Willowbrook, she had been calling every day. From the calls, Anastasia could tell her mother was enjoying her time there. Salma had even been urging her to visit, but Anastasia kept making excuses. Pattie looked up at Anastasia with her innocent eyes and said, "I miss grandma. Did she go with grandpa?"


    Salma had taught Pattie to call Tavon grandpa, and Pattie remembered.


    Anastasia nodded and said, "Yes, grandma and grandpa went to Willowbrook for a few days. They should be back soon."


    There were some things Anastasia naturally wouldn''t discuss with a child who was just a few years old.


    As they were chatting, the doorbell rang. Pattie excitedly jumped off the couch, "Daddy''s back, I''ll go open the door."


    Pattie ran to the door, but when she saw who was standing there, her little face fell instantly.

 Chapter 290

    The person standing at the door wasn''t Herman, but Gianna.


    Pattie hollered disappointedly into the living room, "Mom, it''s Gianna."


    Anastasia was also taken aback. Why on earth would Gianna drop by thiste? She quickly got up and saw Giannaing in with some stuff. "Anastasia, I''m here to say thanks." Gianna brought with her fresh fruits and a high-end skincare set.


    Although Anastasia had never used this brand, she had heard her colleagues discuss about it. At a gathering with her ssmates, those girls were all showing off this skincare product. It was famous. Gianna put all the skincare products and fruits on the table, saying, "I''ve caused you a lot of trouble because of my divorce. I feel really bad about it. These are for you, just a small token of my appreciation." "Gianna, no need to be so formal. Take your stuff back, I won''t ept it." Anastasia said, "If you keep doing this, I won''t be able to help you anymore. Besides, I didn''t really do much for you." Anastasia was quite surprised. In the past, she and Gianna didn''t see eye to eye, always trading barbs when they met. Now, things seemed so chummy out of the blue, and it still felt a bit strange to her. She actually didn''t want to''meddle in Gianna''s divorce. She had even reminded her mom not to interfere before.


    "You have to ept." Gianna insisted, "If you don''t, it means you''re looking down on me."


    "I really don''t need this. I can''t use it. I''ll take the fruit, but you take the skincare products back." Anastasia, who didn''t use these big brand skincare products,ughed and said, "This stuff is too pricey. I can''t bear to buy it. Using it once doesn''t make any difference; it''s a waste. You take it back, and I''ll keep the fruit."


    Seeing Anastasia saying so, Gianna didn''t persist anymore. She looked around the room and asked, "Hasn''t your husband gotten off work yet?"


    "No, he went to a business dinner. He might bete." Anastasia answered truthfully. This time she didn''t invite Gianna to stay sincest night was indeed a bit awkward. Hearing that Herman hadn''te back yet, Gianna felt a bit let down. But she quickly covered it up, saying, "Alright then, I was just passing by. I''ll head back now."


    "Okay, I won''t walk you out." Anastasia picked up the skincare products for Gianna to take them away.


    Gianna left the apartment building, feeling a bit down because she didn''t see Herman today. But she ran into Herman who just returned in the neighborhood. She didn''t greet him but hid behind themunity notice board.


    Herman was wearing a dark coat with a deep blue suit underneath. The fitted suit paired with the coat made him impossible to ignore, exuding a charm that women found irresistible. His handsome features and cool demeanor were even more dashing than a male model. That temperament was irresistible.


    He was walking alone on the quiet neighborhood pathway, the street light casting a long shadow of Herman. Just his silhouette was enough to capture all the


    attention.


    Gianna hid behind the notice board, watching Herman walk into the building. She felt a bit out of her mind, staring at Anastasia''s husband. Since leaving Anastasia''s home, Herman''s handsome image had been lingering in Gianna''s mind.


    Gianna took out her phone and opened Anastasia''s social media, as if looking for something. There were no photos of Herman on Anastasia''s social media. Most of her posts were about jewelry design knowledge.


    Gianna put down her phone disappointedly, turned off the light and went to sleep.


    For the next few days.


    Gianna always found excuses to visit Anastasia or invited her for meals. Anastasia was busy; she really didn''t have any spare time. She had not worked for over two months, and Christine handed over the client files to her. She had to review each one. Lauren resigned. As Christine mentioned before, Lauren was the daughter of the Mill family. Why would she be a jewelry designer in this smallpany? After knowing Herman got married, Lauren also gave up on him and shifted her target. And Herman was busy preparing for the anniversary on the eighth of next month, worrying about how to confess to Anastasia. He was afraid Anastasia wouldn''t ept it.


    Anastasia didn''t know what Herman was busy with. He was out early and backte every day, and he seemed very busy.


    Anastasia only found out about Harmon being fired three days after it happened. She was surprised but didn''t ask much about the reason.


    With Harmon not in thepany, she felt more relieved. After all, the way Harmon looked at her and his behavior of following her at night always made her ufortable. What if Harmon did something over the line? However, the thing she was worried about still happened that night.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 291

    i


    When Anastasia got off work and walked into hermunity, she didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary. She waved at the security guard at the entrance before making her way down themunity path by herself. Her phone rang. It was a call from her mom in Willowbrook.


    Anastasia was just about to answer it when she noticed a shadow on the ground. Before she could react, someone covered her mouth from behind. Anastasia was scared out of her wits and struggled, but a man''s hand held her tight, immobilizing her. Soon, she gradually lost consciousness, and her phone slipped out of her


    hand.


    A cloth covering her mouth was soaked in ether, causing her to pass out.


    After Anastasia fainted, the man quickly carried her into a car parked nearby, picking up her fallen phone in the process.


    That man was Harmon.


    After causing trouble at the bar, Harmon had been locked up for a few days. He was not willing to let it go, ming all the problems on Anastasia.


    He had sneaked into themunity earlier and was waiting for her. He knew there were no surveince cameras around.


    Harmon drove a van. He dumped Anastasia in the back seat, covered her with a sheet, and then drove out of themunity. The security guard at the entrance didn''t see any of this. He was snoring in his booth. Harmon paid the parking fee and drove away from themunity.


    Back in Willowbrook, Salma had called several times but no one answered. She nced at Tavon next to her and said, "Ana must be sleeping."


    Ever since Salma arrived in Willowbrook, she had been staying in a hotel. Tavon was with her whenever he had time. Ashley was always urging him to trick Anastasia intoing over, as Sandy''s condition couldn''t wait any longer.


    Tavon was a bit upset, but he managed to smile and said, "It''s alright. Ana''s job is stressful. It''s good if she sleeps early. You should go to bed early too, Salma. Call Ana tomorrow. The elders of the Morton family want to meet her. It''s not okay that she hasn''t shown up." "I''ll call tomorrow." Salma said, "Ana''s very busy. We''d need to n ahead if she were toe."


    Tavon sat next to Salma and persuaded, "Salma, I think Ana is not willing toe because she''s upset with me. I really want to hear her call me ''dad''. How about this, you pretend to be sick tomorrow, call Ana and trick her intoing. Once she acknowledges me as her dad, I''ll throw a wee party for Ana and let everyone know about her."


    Salma was touched seeing that Tavon really wanted to acknowledge Anastasia and was willing to introduce her to all his friends and family. "I''ll think about it." S¨¢lma said, "I hope you two can reconcile too."


    She didn''t expect rekindling any old feelings with Tavon; she just hoped Anastasia could return to the family.


    Tavon held Salma''s hand tightly and promised, "Salma, you''ve given so much over the years. Once Ana formally bes a member of my family, I''ll bring you back to the Morton family as her biological mother. I''ll take care of you for the rest of your life." His promiseforted Salma. "I don''t want to live in the Morton family nor expect you to do anything. Just be good to Ana. She''s been through a lot.".


    "As for living in the Morton family, we''ll discuss thatter. You bring Ana here tomorrow since some elders of the family want to meet her in the evening. They really care about etiquette. If Ana doesn''t show up, they may be upset." Tavon said. Salma hesitated for a moment before agreeing, "Alright."


    Salma didn''t want Anastasia to upset the family elders even before returning to the Morton family. That would make it harder to get along in the future.


    Seeing Salma agree, Tavon left satisfied.


    Meanwhile.


    Herman had just left a social club. He felt uneasy and ended the engagements early. Flynn came out with him, asking, "Herman, where are you rushing off to? Even if you have a date with Anastasia, you don''t need to be in such a hurry." Herman got into his Rolls Royce parked outside and said, "I have a bad feeling. Something''s not right."


    He called Anastasia, but her phone was turned off. Anastasia''s phone would never be turned off. He checked the time, frowning, "At this time, Anastasia should still be awake."


    He called Katelyn to ask if Anastasia had returned home.


    Katelyn had gone


    to pick up the children from school that afternoon. When she answered the call, she said, "Ana hasn''t returned yet. She said she had to workte on a design draft. I just put the kids to bed, when are youing home? Maybe you should go to the office and check on Ana."


    "Alright, got it." Herman hung up and called the office.


    When he learned that the office also had no news of Anastasia, Herman became anxious.


    Seeing his anxious expression, Flynn tried tofort him, "Don''t be so nervous. Maybe Anastasia is hanging out with her friends; and her phone died."


    "No way. Herman insisted, "Something''s wrong with Anastasia."

 Chapter 292

    Herman had a hunch that Anastasia was in trouble. He couldn''t reach her and had a bad feeling in his gut. He immediately told his driver to head back to Harmony Meadows and made a call to Dailey, "Track down Anastasia. I need to know where she is now." Flynn, sitting in the back seat, was stunned. Herman had even reached out to Dailey. He wanted to say things weren''t that urgent, but seeing Herman''s grim face, he decided to keep his mouth shut.


    Who was Dailey? He was Herman''s top-notch bodyguard for eight years, currently on a year-long break. To Herman, Dailey was like the king''s right-hand man. Herman rarely called on him, but when he did, it meant something big was up. Dailey''s voice came from the other end of the line, "Give me ten minutes." In ten minutes, he would find Anastasia.


    As he was on the phone, Herman had reached the entrance of Harmony Meadows.


    He got out of the car, went to the security booth, and tapped on the window. The security guard, who was snoozing, woke up with a start. Seeing Herman, he got the shivers. Herman standing before the window was like the lord of the underworld. "Mr. Salstrom, you''re back." The guard greeted him enthusiastically.


    Herman asked, "Has my wife been back?"


    The guard, who was familiar with half of the residents, immediately answered, "Yes, just an hour ago. She even waved to me."


    Hearing this, Herman''s brow furrowed even more. Katelyn had said Anastasia hadn''t returned, but the guard said she had. This meant Anastasia had entered themunity but hadn''t gone home. Did she disappear over here?


    Anastasia was whisked away to Riverdale''s old district. The houses here were run-down, nothing like the ones in the downtown. The majority of the residents were down on their luck, and the ce. was chaotic. Those even poorer were living under bridges.


    The rentals here were low-rise buildings, with three or four stories and lousy living conditions. The district was about to be demolished. Most of the tenants had moved out, leaving only a few.


    In a third-floor rental, Anastasia was bound hand and foot, lying on a bed. As the drug wore off, she opened her eyes and saw clearly the mess she was in. She started struggling. Her mouth was taped shut, and she was unable to make a sound. Her limbs were tied, unable to break free.


    Looking around, the rental was no more than 200 square feet and in total disarray, with empty beer bottles on the ground.


    Anastasia could hear asional voices from outside. Those were the voices of the neighbors. She tried to recall what happened before she was kidnapped but couldn''t figure out who would want to do it. She hadn''t crossed anyone.


    Just then, she heard footsteps approaching. A shadow passed by the window, followed by the sound of the door opening.


    Anastasia''s heart was pounding as if it would jump out of her throat. She instinctively curled up in the corner of the bed, fear in her eyes.


    The door creaked open from the outside.


    Anastasia''s pupils contracted as a man walked in with a beer in his hand. The man was dressed in ck pants and a ck leather jacket. When he took off his hat, Anastasia saw his face clearly and was dumbstruck. It was Harmon. She never thought it would be Harmon. She hadn''t wronged him.


    "Mmm mmm mmm." Anastasia tried to speak, but with her mouth taped shut, she could only make muffled sounds.


    Harmon just nced at Anastasia. He put the beer on the table, poured himself a ss, and started snacking and drinking. Anastasia didn''t know what Harmon was up to and didn''t dare to provoke him. She stayed quiet in the corner of the bed. Harmon took a sip of his beer and gave Anastasia a gloomy look, "When day breaks, I''ll take you to get our marriage certificate."

 Chapter 293

    To many Harmon?


    Anastasia tried to speak, but Harmon was ring at her, "This is all your fault. You have to marry me because you''re supposed to be mine."


    With that, he stabbed a small knife into the table. The glinting de made Anastasia''s heart skip a beat. She felt like amb being led to the ughter, unable to resist or make any moves. She kept silent, just watching Harmon.


    Harmon had had a lot of drinks, and the alcohol was making him talk to himself, "I still don''t have a wife, and women avoid me. People at work look down on me and everyone''s trying to use me. You tricked me out of all my money, and you''re still going after me. What a bunch of scumbags. Do you think I''m an easy target?"


    Getting more agitated, Harmon suddenly stood up, knife in hand, and walked over to Anastasia.


    Instinctively, Anastasia retreated, fearing that Harmon wouldsh out in his impulsive state. Just as she was getting more terrified, Harmon ripped off the tape on Anastasia''s mouth and demanded loudly, "Why did you trick me? Why did you conspire with them against me? Haven''t I suffered enough? I got fired, and got ripped off by the barber shop. Ijust wanted a haircut, and they charged me over eight grand, saying it was normal pricing. They must think I''m an idiot."


    Harmon was ranting. His boozy breath made Anastasia extremely ufortable. From what Harmon said, Anastasia learned about his barbershop scam. "Harmon, calm down." Anastasia tried to say it calmly. She was bound, and Harmon had a knife. She didn''t dare call for help.


    Who woulde and rescue her in this ce, at this time? If she dared to scream for help, Harmon''s knife would surely be faster.


    "You tricked me and you''re telling me to cool it? I can''t!" Harmon was red in the face, tightly gripping the knife. His body was trembling with rage. "Anastasia, do you think I''m stupid too? Is that why you teamed up with the dating site to scam me?" Anastasia tried to keep her fear at bay and replied, "I never tricked you, Harmon. Let''s calm down and talk about this. There must be some misunderstanding. Why would I trick you?"


    Harmon was seething, "You''re still lying to me. On the day I got fired, you and that Putnam from the dating site tricked me. You agreed to meet me for a date, lured me to the bar, ordered over 20 grand worth of drinks and left me with the bill. You''re a bar scammer." "Harmon, there must be some misunderstanding. I don''t know anyone named Putnam, and I don''t even know what a bar scammer is. I never went on a date with you." Anastasia was confused, "I''m already married, why would I go on a date? Harmon, you must have been tricked."


    "Right, I was tricked by you guys." Harmon was no longer listening to Anastasia''s exnations, and he didn''t trust anything she said. He continued, "I don''t care. You agreed to date me. I spent a lot of money, so you should marry me, or I''ll kill you. Those are your options. You make the choice."


    Realizing Harmon wasn''t listening to her exnations anymore, Anastasia chose to stay silent.


    Harmon picked up the bottle on the table and took a swig. His heartache caused him to shed tears. "I worked hard to earn this money, and it was supposed to be for my wedding. Now you''ve tricked me out of all of it. I even owe high-interest debt. You promised to help me find a wife, but you didn''t keep your words." Harmon was convinced Anastasia was in cahoots with the dating sitel


    Anastasia felt helpless and tried to exin, "Harmon, I really didn''t trick you. I didn''t know you before I joined thepany. I did go on dates through the site, but I never conned you with them. And I''m already married. Why would go on a date with you? The dating site must have made a mistake."


    She didn''t know what she said wrong, but Harmon instantly got angry, pointing the knife at her, "You say you don''t know me? You tricked me twice and you say you don''t know me? Did you agree to meet me for a date at a coffee shop five months ago?" Hearing about the coffee shop and five months ago, Anastasia was shocked. Because that was the day and ce where she had a date with Herman.


    Harmon was very agitated, "The dating site told me to go there. I remember it clearly My date was supposed to be Anastasia, which is you. I was just a littlete! When I arrived at the coffee shop, you weren''t there. Was that another scam you and the dating site set up?

 Chapter 294

    Chapter


    294


    From the way Harmon was talking, Anastasia could tell something was off. She asked hastily, "Can you say that again? You were at the cafe too and I was your blind date? How is that even possible?"


    Looking at Anastasia, Harmon stated tly, "You''re still in denial." He pulled out Anastasia''s profile from the dating site, and showing it to her, "Look closely. This is you. The picture and the name, they''re all yours. The cafe, the manager clearly told me that''s where the date was supposed to be." Seeing the profile, Anastasia was filled with doubt. She was supposed to be on a date with Harmon that day? Not Herman?


    Then who was Herman? Did she mix/up the people that day? It couldn''t be. If that was the case, why would Herman want to marry her? And Herman''s situation also matched what the dating website had said.


    In disbelief, Anastasia asked, "Was it really you in the cafe that day? What did the dating site tell you? Who was the person in charge?"


    Harmon scoffed, "The website just told me your name, said you were young and pretty. Twenty-five and only had a mother. They also said you were eager to get married, and had been on several blind dates already." He''mocked, "What, still can''t admit it?"


    The information Harmon provided all checked out. But Anastasia found it hard to believe. Both Herman and Harmon''s parents were deceased, they both worked at Elysian Technologies and they were both thirty.


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    If she had mistaken the person that day, Herman should have known she was there for a blind date. Why would he marry her? Anastasia quickly recalled the recent events, carefully considering the suspicious points about Herman.


    The dating site said Herman didn''t have a house, but in fact, the house at Harmony Meadows was his. He said he was a programmer at Elysian Technologies, but she never saw him working overtime like other programmers. Instead, he frequently attended various social events. She had never visited his workce. At home, she never saw him making calls or hanging out with colleagues. This was abnormal for apany employee. There should be a few colleagues that he would socialize with, but Herman never did. He always seemed busy, but when she was hospitalized due to a car ident, he was able to take two months off to take care of her. He wasn''t afraid of offending Ledford Corporation, nor was he afraid of hitting Cason.


    Suddenly, Anastasia had doubts. Who was Herman? What did he do for a living?


    Seeing Anastasia not talking, Harmon stuck his knife into the bedsheet, "What, cat got your tongue? I ended up like this because of you. You agreed to go on a blind date with me, and that means you agreed to marry me. You are mine."


    "Harmon, listen to me, there might have been a mix up. No, maybe I messed it up." Anastasia stammered in exnation, "I did go on a blind date that day, but the person wasn''t you. Or maybe, I might have mistaken the person. Anyway, I didn''t meet you before I joined thepany, I didn''t know you or I never lied to you."


    "You''re still defending yourself. You''ve already admitted. The person that day was you, and you''re the person I was supposed to marry." Harmon became excited, his face twisted as he suddenly grabbed Anastasia''s shoulder, "You''re the one I was supposed to marry. You guys tricked me out of so much money, you''ll repay me with yourself. I''ve made up my mind and you must marry me."


    "You need to calm down." Anastasia felt her heartbeat quicken, warried that Harmon couldn''t control his emotions.


    "You''re scared now, still telling me to calm down. How can I calm down? I was tricked by you guys so badly. It''s all your fault." Harmon lost control of his emotions, bing angrier the more he thought, ming everything on Anastasia.


    "The money I spent, it''s all your fault. You should be mine, and now I''m going to make you my woman." Harmon pressed Anastasia onto the bed, frantically trying to rip her clothes off.


    Terrified, Anastasia struggled desperately, kicking at him, "Harmon, if you dare touch me, you won''t get away with it."

 Chapter 295

    After a few drinks, Harmon was all worked up. With all the grievances he had bottled up over time, he couldn''t ept Anastasia''s exnation.


    The more Anastasia struggled, the more excited Harmon got. He decided to yank off her jacket.


    Anastasia started to panic and driven by fear, she started to shout, "Harmon, you''re just a wuss! You''re too scared to go after the ones who really screwed you. You''re picking on me because I''m an easy target, a woman. You''re pathetic and you deserve to be scammed." She didn''t hold back, kicking and shouting, "Did you ever stop to think why you got scammed? That''s because you''re a dimwit. You knew they were screwing you over, but you kept backing down. You''re just a wuss, afraid of them. You didn''t dare confront them. So, you had to take your anger out on me."


    Every word from Anastasia was sharp as a knife, cutting straight through Harmon''s ego and hitting him where it hurt. What Anastasia was saying was the truth. He was too afraid to confront those who had wronged him. At the barbershop, he was scared. And despite being scammed by the dating site before, he still didn''t fight back. Since Anastasia was physically weaker, he could bully her, taking out all his anger on her.


    "No, it''s not like that." Harmon couldn''t face his own cowardice, covering his weakness with harsh words. He shouted, "You con artists are the worst. You all deserve to be punished!"


    Anastasia shouted back, "I''m telling you that I never scammed you. I had no idea about the dating site setting you up. I thank my lucky stars it wasn''t you I was set up with. I''d have regretted it, having to deal with someone like you."


    1:


    Harmon lost it, cursing, "You''re still making excuses! You''re a scammer!"


    Anastasia, bound and unable to free herself, watched in despair as Harmon pulled off her underwear. She had never felt such despair. No matter how much she cried out for help, no one came.


    She remembered being bullied by ke. She couldn''t ept why she was always the one being picked on. Maybe just like she had said to Harmon, it was because she was seen as an easy and weak target..


    Just as Harmon was leaning in, Anastasia decided to headbutt him. She broke Harmon''s nose, and blood was gushing out. She seized the opportunity to kick him over, free herself; and tumble off the bed. Her legs were tied, and she couldn''t walk. So she hopped to the door. Her wrists were bound, but she could still manage to open the door.


    In those few seconds from breaking free to opening the door, Anastasia felt like she was in a race against death. Seeing Harmon getting up, she bolted out the door and locked it behind her. She couldn''t untie the rope around her legs, so she had to hop. Fear coursed through her body, and she didn''t care about her clothes being disheveled. She could hear Harmon breaking down the door.


    Anastasia hopped to the staircase but due to her fear, she lost her bnce. She braced herself for the pain, but instead, shended in a warm and familiar embrace. When she looked up and saw who it was, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. Herman held her tightly, "I''m sorry, I''mte."


    Herman had rushed over as fast as he could after finding out where Anastasia was Seeing Anastasia''s clothes in disarray, her hands and feet tied up, Herman was heartbroken. His eyes were filled with rage and a murderous intent.


    Harmon, following them, sneered when he saw Herman, "You sure got here fast."


    Harman didn''t give a damn about Herman. His mind waspletely consumed by anger and alcohol.


    Herman, holding Anastasia, coldlymanded Dailey, "Chop off both his hands."

 Chapter 296

    Once Harmonid his filthy hands on Anastasia, there was no going back.


    Herman gave the order and carried Anastasia down the stairs. It was only then that Anastasia noticed Herman wasn''t alone. Six solemn men in ck were behind him, looking like they were ripped straight out of a Hollywood bodyguard movie.


    Before they even hit the ground floor, Harmon''s screams of agony echoed throughout the apartment building. Then another scream, and then dead silence.


    Stepping outside, Anastasia finally got a clear look at her surroundings. This was the outskirts of Riverdale, and in front of the rundown houses were several parked posh cars, led by the Rolls-Royce she had ridden in once. Beside these cars were eight more bodyguards, standing at attention. It was a scene straight out of a


    movie.


    The car headlights illuminated the narrow, dark alley, making the luxury cars stick out like a sore thumb.


    "Herman, Anastasia." Flynn''s voice pulled Anastasia back from her thoughts. Anastasia nced at Flynn, then at Herman. Remembering what Harmon had said, her confusion deepened.


    "Open the door," Herman ordered coldly.


    Flynn immediatelyplied. Herman carefully ced Anastasia in the car, crouched down by her feet, and gently untied the ropes binding her hands and feet.


    The eight bodyguards and Flynn waited outside the posh car. Anastasia looked at them questioningly as Dailey emerged from the apartment building with the bodyguards from earlier.


    Through the car window, Anastasia saw Harmon being hauled into another car by two bodyguards, leaving a trail of blood behind. Harmon''s hands... were gone. Herman had actually had Harmon''s hands chopped off.


    Anastasia''s eyes narrowed, and she looked down at Herman, "Who...who are you?" she asked, suddenly feeling pathetic. She knew nothing about the man she''d shared her life with for so long.


    He looked up and gently patted her head, just like he used to. Nothing had changed. "We''ll talk when we get home."


    "What are you going to do about Harmon?" Anastasia asked.


    Herman''s gaze followed the direction Harmon had been dragged off to. "Illegal detention, kidnapping, thew will take care of him."


    Anastasia didn''t ask any more questions. The car started, not heading back to Harmony Meadows, but towards the wealthy part of Riverdale. Finally, the convoy of luxury cars made a grand entrance into a vi in the best location.


    The gate slowly opened automatically, and the car drove into the vi. When the car stopped, Anastasia looked out the window at the pce-like vi and felt like she was dreaming. "Where...where is this?" she asked.


    "This is our home," Herman said, no longer hiding anything. He got out of the car, came around to Anastasia''s side, and carried her out. He strode into the vi and went upstairs. The bodyguards all wisely stayed downstairs, and even Flynn didn''t follow. Walking through the vi, Anastasia was blown away. The opulence of the vi was outrageous. Therge crystal chandelier exuded luxury, and the paintings hanging on the walls were all world-famous pieces. Every single decoration was worth millions.


    Thergest master bedroom on the second floor wasrger than a three-bedroom apartment in Harmony Meadows. The massive floor-to-ceiling window didn''t overlook a cityscape, but a fantastical sky garden that Herman had spent a hundred million dors to build,plete with an outdoor pool and breathtaking view.


    Anastasia was stunned. She stood on the viewing balcony, overlooking a garden the size of two football fields, and turned to look at him.


    "The one who had the arranged date with me at Cafe Bliss wasn''t you, was it?"

 Chapter 297

    After asking that question, Anastasia was a bundle of nerves. She was a little scared, afraid that he had been deceiving her from the get-go. Her gaze was glued to him, not missing any of the expressions on his face.


    Their eyes locked in a silent battle, and Herman''s lips tightened. He, too, felt a twinge of anxiety as he was put in the hot seat. He took his sweet time before finally admitting in a deep voice, "Yes, the guy you had the blind date with, it wasn''t me." Anastasia blinked, her gaze aplex mix of shock as she stared at Herman. He admitted it, he wasn''t her blind date. In other words, he admitted that he had been deceiving her all these months.


    Anastasia felt as if something was lodged in her chest. She felt like crap. She managed a self-deprecating smile as she said, "So, you''ve been ying me from the start."


    Even though she had already suspected it, hearing him admit it was a tough pill to swallow. The mundane happily-ever-after life she thought she had, was a total sham.


    Herman''s eyes flickered, his voice low. "Anastasia, I didn''t mean to y you."


    "Not intentional?" Anastasia scoffed, taking a step back, increasing the gap between them. "The day you saw me at Cafe Bliss, you knew I got the wrong guy. Was that not intentional, too? Just who are you? Why did you do this?" Herman couldn''t refute that, he had been lying to her from the start.-


    Once a lie was told, you needed a hundred more to cover it up. He couldn''t even remember how many lies he had told her over these months. Now, Herman decided toe clean. Things hade to a head, and there was no other choice. He looked into her eyes, his lips pressed together. "I''m the man in charge at Elysian Technologies, Herman Salstrom."


    Anastasia''s eyes widened in shock, and she stared at him in disbelief. "The Herman from Elysian Technologies?"


    The moment she stepped into this mansion, she knew he wasn''t an average joe. But hearing he was the head of Elysian Technologies still left her shell-shocked.


    She identally married a mega-rich tycoon? The rumored secret wife of Mr. Salstrom was her? Her husband, the heartthrob that Lauren Mill was chasing after? The man she shared a bed with was the big boss of herpany?


    Herman''s words felt like a dream to Anastasia, too incredible to believe. Anastasia, keeping her cool, forced a smile. "Herman, are you pulling my leg? How could you be the head of Elysian Technologies? Why would someone like you marry an average Jane like me? This is too outrageous."


    Anastasia just couldn''t wrap her head around it. The man was a multi-billionaire. How could a high roller like him marry her? Weren''t rich people supposed to marry within their social ss?


    But how could she exin this luxurious mansion? A mansion this size, situated in the prime area of Riverdale, must have cost at least a dozen billion. That did not even include the interior design and rooftop garden. All of thesebined had got to be tens of billions! She, who dared not think beyond a three-bedroom apartment, was initially blown away by Herman''s three-bedroom apartment. Now, she was faced with a mansion worth tens of billions, how could she possibly believe it?


    These wealthy folks had billions of assets, and jet-setted around the world, so how would he really be driving a Chevy worth a little over a hundred thousand and dropping her off at work every day?


    Herman stared into her eyes, took a step forward, and gripped her shoulders. "Anastasia, I''m not ying you this time. Our marriage is real, and I am the head of Elysian Technologies, that''s the truth. This is our home from now on. I originally nned to spill the beans at thepany''s anniversary party next month."


    He spoke in a deep voice, "That day at Cafe Bliss, I was waiting for Flynn. You suddenly came up to me and proposed, so I was stunned. I thought, how could there be a woman so eager to get married, not afraid to marry the wrong guy? You said marriage is a gamble, which made me decide to give us a shot. Maybe, it''s destiny, there''s no particr reason, it''s just that, you happened to show up."

 Chapter 298

    This was the first time Herman had said so much in front of her in one go. He was careful with every word, weighing them before they left his lips, afraid he might say something wrong or too much, afraid she might get upset.


    She listened to his exnation. Reflecting on the past few months, she felt she had been too naive, too trusting of Herman. She believed everything he said without doubting him once. She found it amusing now that she had initially shared living expenses with Herman. Sharing expenses with a billionaire? She would be aughingstock if it got out.


    Anastasia lowered her head andughed at herself. "You must have had a tough time pretending to be poor these past months, huh? You''re used to living in big vis, but you had to stay in a three-bedroom house with me. You''re used to eating exotic food, but I only served you boiled eggs and pancakes for breakfast. You''re used to riding in luxury cars, but you had to drive around in a Chevy that''s just over a hundred grand. Ufortable, wasn''t it..."


    "Anastasia," Herman interrupted her softly, holding her shoulders tight. "It doesn''t matter where we live, what we eat, or what car we drive, as long as you''re with me. We can continue living in Harmony Meadows if you don''t like this mansion."


    She gave him a wry smile, looking into his sincere eyes. "Herman, what was your initial motive for deceiving me?"


    Herman''s eyes flickered, and suddenly, he couldn''t answer.


    "Let me answer that for you," Anastasia said. "You didn''t trust me."


    Herman had no retort. Indeed, he didn''t trust her, which was why he pretended to be poor to test her. As he nodded in agreement, Anastasia immediately got angry and stormed off downstairs.


    "Baby," Herman quickly closed the room door before her and wrapped his arms around her waist, "I''m sorry." His apologetic attitude made it hard for her not to believe his sincerity.


    Anastasia snapped angrily, "You''re not the one who''s wrong, I am. I misjudged you." After being deceived for so long, how could Anastasia not be angry?


    "It''s all my fault," Herman held Anastasia tighter, nuzzling her neck.


    Anastasia huffed, "Herman, how could you stoop so low?"


    "I don''t care when ites to you." Herman gently kissed her cheek. "I''ll do anything to make you forgive me."


    Anastasiaughed bitterly. "Then how about you chop up ten'' onions?"


    She meant it to be a jab at him. The idea of a billionaire like the head of Elysian Technologies chopping onions would be a joke if it got out.


    But Herman took her seriously and immediately called Dailey, downstairs. "Bring the onions up in three minutes."


    Anastasia was shocked. "Herman, what about your pride?"


    Downstairs, Dailey was equally puzzled. Flynn asked curiously, "What did my brother ask for, Dailey?"


    Dailey replied, "He wants onions. What does he need them for thiste at night?"


    Flynn couldn''t help but burst outughing, urging Dailey, "Hurry up and get them. We''re in for a show tonight."


    Indeed, everyone had a weak spot. Flynn found it amusing that Herman, who was like a devil in the business world, was so obedient in front of his wife, he was even ready to chop onions to appease her.


    Three minutester, in the master bedroom.


    Dailey delivered the onions and tactfully closed the door. Anastasia looked at the onions and then at Herman. "Are you really going to chop up the onions?" Herman looked pitiful. "If you won''t forgive me, then I''ll have to." He was determined to make things right. If he couldn''t resolve the issue with Anastasia tonight, he might lose her. Problems between couples should be resolved on the same day. You couldn''t let your wife go to bed unhappy.


    Seeing Anastasia softening, Herman took the opportunity. "Honey, can you forgive me for the sake of my love for you? I will never lie to you again."


    Anastasia replied coldly, "Spill everything. Any more secrets you''re keeping from me? Let''s get it all out at once."


    Honesty was the best policy.


    Herman confessed, "Flynn is my real brother.""


    Hearing this, Anastasia''s gaze deepened. "Go on."


    Herman nced at Anastasia''s face and continued, "My aunt is actually my real mom, your mother-inw. My uncle is actually my real dad, your father-inw."


    Anastasia snapped, "Herman, I really want to kill you right now. Did your whole family conspire to deceive me?"

 Chapter 299

    Elysian Technologies? It''s a scam ring.


    Anastasia gave Herman a few good whacks. He didn''t fight back and just let her vent. When she was done, he clutched her hand and said gently, "Anastasia, I was just scared you couldn''t handle the truth. From now on, if I lie to you again, you can do whatever you want with me."


    Anastasia was really pissed. She thought about how she had dined with his folks, totally clueless about everything. While calling them, the whole family was conspiring to lie to her.


    Anastasia red at him angrily, then nced at the onions. Her eyes said it all, cut the onions. Herman let out a deliberate sigh and headed towards the onions without a fight.


    "Herman." Seeing that he was actually going to cut them, Anastasia, who couldn''t bear it, pulled him back.


    He took the opportunity to push her onto the nearby couch, saying lowly, "I knew it, you wouldn''t have the heart."


    Knowing she was tricked, Anastasia was both angry and helpless. "Let me go."


    "No." Herman held her hand tight. "I won''t let go until you forgive me.


    Anastasia let him pin her down helplessly. She looked up at the ceiling and said, "I was too stupid. I should have suspected you. From the house at Harmony Meadows, I should have known..." Something urred to her. She pushed Herman a bit and looked at him. "Did Monica know you''re from Elysian Technologies? Lauren, Christine, do they know?"


    She finally realized that Monica had seen the CEO of Elysian Technologies at the club. She remembered Monica was panicking and asked about her blind date with Herman. That day, Monica saw the real face of the person in charge of Elysian Technologies but chose to keep quiet.


    And Selena once imed she was the mistress of the person in charge at Elysian Technologies. And Kenny, who brought the still hospitalized ke to apologize to her, was also because of Herman. With Herman as their big backer, the Ledford family had to bow down. Cason''sw firm was investigated, and the factory went bankrupt.


    Everyone knew, and she was the only one left in the dark.


    Herman nodded. "Yes."


    Anastasia felt like hitting someone again. She gritted her teeth and said, "Herman, you bastard..."


    Herman leaned in to kiss her lips, the best way to shut a woman up. Sure enough, Anastasia''s anger subsided a lot under Herman''s passionate kiss. Herman did lie


    to her, but everything he did for her was real. Anastasia was just having a hard time digesting such big news.


    She married a billionaire, the kind of thing that happened in novels, but very difficult in real life. Yet, it happened to her.


    Seeing that her anger had subsided, he propped himself up, staring at her with deep affection and doting. "Anastasia, you''re not going to leave me, are you?"


    There was a hint of unease in his tone. The person in charge of Elysian Technologies was a revered figure in the business world, with few things that could make him frown. But in front of her, he seemed uneasy. He was afraid of losing her.


    Anastasia looked at Herman in front of her, her heart filled with pity. She teased, "Do you take me for a fool? I happened to find a billionaire, and I would let you go easily? What pisses me off is, why didn''t you tell me earlier. You want to live in a three-bedroom apartment, but I want to live in a mansion. You want to drive a Chevy, and I want to ride in luxury cars. If I had known you were so capable, I wouldn''t have been so worried when I ran into the Ledford family and Cason."


    Hermanughed. He liked Anastasia''s straightforwardness.


    Anastasia red at him, and pushed him away, but stayed on the couch, unwilling to get up. "Herman, I just want to stop trying. Even if you abandon me one day, a few billion in alimony would get me by."


    Herman looked at her tenderly. "No ambition. Your husband is a billionaire, and you''re satisfied with just a few billion?" Anastasia responded casually, "Forget about a few billion, just give me a billion to splurge on. Don''t just talk the talk."


    Herman said seriously, "Okay, I''ll give you a few billion right now."


    With that, Herman picked her up and headed for the bed.


    The "few billion" here was not the usual "few billion." Anastasia was helpless, "Herman, you''re such a jerk... Mmm..."

 Chapter 300

    Couples often kissed and made up after a spat in bed. Any problem could be solved throughmunication, and if it couldn''t, well,municating a few more times would do. Of course, we''re talking physicalmunication here.


    Flynn downstairs was hoping for some juicy drama to unfold, but after a long wait, there was no sound to be heard. Flynn sighed, "Herman is such a calcted guy. Anastasia doesn''t stand a chance."


    Dailey asked seriously, "Anastasia fights too?"


    Flynn gave Dailey a look. The pain of being single and not even knowing this. "Dailey, you should get a girlfriend when you have the time, so pitiful," Flynn said sympathetically.


    Dailey shook his head. "Why would I want a girlfriend? All that crying and nagging, it''s annoying."


    Flynn nced at his hand. "What, nning to spend the rest of your life with your right hand?"


    The next day.


    Anastasia woke up in a soft bed, and the curtains were drawn, blocking all light. It was pitch ck in the room, she couldn''t tell if it was day or night. She switched on the night light, and the room''s decor came into view, it felt like she had just woken from a dream. She nudged Herman awake. "Herman, I had a dreamst night. I dreamt you became a billionaire."


    Herman didn''t open his eyes, and hey there with a faint smile. "Why don''t you open the curtains and see if it''s a dream."


    The curtains were electric, Anastasia didn''t know, being new around here. She got out of bed to open them, but Herman had already hit the remote. The curtains slowly parted, and sunlight streamed in, revealing the stunning view of the sky garden.


    "This isn''t a dream," Anastasia eximed, walking out to the balcony overlooking the mansion''s backyard, looking out at the entire vi district, and, even further, the iconic buildings of Riverdale.


    Herman got up, and slipped on a shirt without buttoning it, showing off his muscr and powerful physique. It was extremely attractive. He walked up behind her, wrapping his arms around her. "Honey, take a look at the empire I''ve won for you."


    Even after a night, Anastasia was still a little shocked, excited, and incredulous. It felt like winning a billion-dor lottery, who could stay calm? Anastasia turned to look at him, then back at the sky garden. "Herman, you''re already attractive enough. I bet there are love rivals I don''t even know about." At this moment, Anastasia was a lot calmer, she and Herman were in different worlds, and she didn''t have the confidence to hold on to him for a lifetime.


    Herman''s dark eyes looked straight into her soul, understanding her thoughts. "Whether two people can walk through life together isn''t about whether their wealth matches. If you met a regr guy instead of me at Cafe Bliss, and you two had to struggle for a living, fought over money, and let life''s trivialities wear you down, could you be sure he''d be with you for life?"


    Anastasia''s bright eyes looked at him, and then she suddenly smiled. "You do have a point. Betrayal doesn''t depend on wealth. Whether you look good or not, anyone can betray. In that case, why not find a better one?"


    "Marriage starts with fate, but it also depends on a person''s character." Herman asked, "Don''t you trust your husband''s character?"


    Anastasia was silent; thinking about her and Herman''s inability to have children, she felt a bit regretful.


    Anastas¨ªa asked, "By the way, how did you find mest night?"


    Herman replied, "I tried to call you, but your phone was unreachable, so I went back to your neighborhood. The security guard told me you had been back, but your mom said you didn''te home, so I guessed something might have happened." Herman continued, "Dailey is good at tracking, if he wants to find someone, it''s not a big deal."


    "Where''s my phone?" Anastasia suddenly remembered, her phone was missing, "Where''s my new phone?" She had just reced her phone after thest car ident, and it wasn''t even a month old so she felt heartbroken.


    Herman smiled. "Dailey got it back from Harmon."


    Anastasia was immediately relieved. "That''s good."


    Herman handed Anastasia her phone. Seeing it undamaged, she quickly turned it on. After unlocking her phone, Anastasia saw several messages from her mom. She quickly called her mom back, but the person who answered was Tavon. "Ana, finally got through to your phone. Your mom is sick. She fainted all of a sudden."

 Chapter 301

    Salma had a history of fainting, and now that Anastasia heard Salma had copsed again, she was worried sick. In a rush, she asked, "How''s my mom doing now?"


    "She''s not fully conscious yet and keeps calling your name, Anastasia. You need toe to Willowbrook ASAP." Tavon''s voice came through the phone, sounding just as frantic. Anastasia made up her mind. "Take care of my mom, I''ll be in Willowbrook this afternoon."


    After hanging up, Herman said, "I''ll go with you to Willowbrook."


    Anastasia shook her head. "You''re the boss of a bigpany, you must be super busy, you don''t need to run around with me. My mom might not even be ill, so I''ll go check out the situation first." Having calmed down, Anastasia started to doubt Taven''s words.


    Herman was indeed very busy, He had a deal to finalize with WOW Corporation; he had warned Brown Corporation before, and now the disagreements between the two firms were causing some issues. "Alright, I''ll have Flynn go with you to Willowbrook. I''ll feel better knowing he''s with you."


    Anastasia thought this was a good idea. "Okay, I''ll head out from here immediately, so there''s no need to go back home. Call your aunt, no, your mom, and ask her to take care of Pattie for a bit."


    After making the arrangements, Anastasia and Flynn headed for Willowbrook. On the two-hour flight, Flynn was very attentive, seizing this rare opportunity to get on Anastasia''s good side, which could influence Herman. Flynn helped carry the luggage onto the ne. Not long after takeoff, he fetched a nket and brought drinks. "Anastasia, if you need anything, just let me know."


    Anastasia took a sip of the mineral water and casually asked, "What did you major in?"


    Flynn smiled. "Business Administration, a master''s degree."


    Anastasiamented, "A shame you didn''t go to film school."


    Flynn quickly retorted, "Anastasia, my brother made me do it. I''m honestly a straightforward guy. He made me act like this."


    Upon hearing this, Anastasia nearly choked. "Are all you Salstroms like this, do the Salstroms make a living out of fraud?"


    Flynn looked surprised. "Anastasia, how did you know? My brother told you?"


    Anastasia was taken aback. "It''s really like this?"


    "I heard it from my grandpa, the Salstrom family''s first big break came from my grandpa''s dad''s scam."


    Anastasia was speechless. "Can''t you just say your great-grandpa?"


    Flynn chuckled a bit. "The family tree is a bitplicated. Anyway, that''s how the Salstroms got started. By my dad''s generation, we switched to real estate, and then


    my brother switched to Emerce, Now Elysian Technologies is booming, real estate, tourism, catering, entertainment, light industry, heavy industry..."


    As Flynn counted using his fingers, he introduced the Salstrom family''s industries to Anastasia. The more Anastasia heard, the more shocked she was. The Salstrom''s business empire was way more powerful than she had imagined. The estimated billions in worth probably only ounted for a small fraction of it. Anastasia eximed, "I must have done a lot of good deeds in my past life. How else could I be this lucky."


    Flynnughed, resting his hands on the small table. "Salstrom men are faithful. Once we choose, we stick to it till the end. You really are lucky."


    Anastasia nodded and jokingly asked, "So, can I live a carefree life now?"


    Flynn excitedly said, "I have the same thought, but whether we can live a worry-free life depends on whether my big brother is willing to help us." Anastasia confidently said, "Anyway, your big brother will help me." Flynn jokingly said, "Considering we both think alike, I hope you can help me too."

 Chapter 302

    If Herman knew that both his wife and his little bro were all about living the chill life, he''d probably be gobsmacked. But now, the ball''s in Herman''s court as far as Anastasia and Flynn are concerned. Anastasia, looking at Flynn, said with intent, "Your move, dude."


    Flynn chuckled, "If there''s any deep dark secret my big bro is hiding, I''ll spill the beans to you first. Like if someone''s trying to get chummy with him or if he''s stashed away some secret cash." Anastasia shed a satisfied grin. "Deal."


    Flynn grabbed a bottle of mineral water, clinked it with Anastasia''s, and said, "Cheers! The water suddenly felt like liquor.


    Taking a sip of his water, he asked, "My big bro pulled the wool over your eyes for so long, aren''t you pissed? Did you let him off the hook just like that? Did you use that onion trickst night? If it were me, I''d make sure Herman gets his just desserts, wouldn''t let him get away with such deception."


    Anastasia gave him a thumbs up. "You''re definitely your brother''s kin."


    you.


    Flynn, ever the social butterfly, chuckled, "I''m riled up for you. But damn, you''re really forgiving. You let Herman off the hook so fast. He used to fret that you''d ditch him if you found out the truth."


    Anastasia chuckled, "Even though I only finished high school, I''m not a dummy. I married a freaking billionaire, and there''s no way in hell I''m divorcing him unless he''s ready to cough up billions or even trillions. Otherwise, divorce is off the table." Flynn looked at her in awe, giving her a thumbs up. "You''re a boss, I admire that."


    Turned out, all of Herman''s worries were needless. Even though he knew Anastasia was just messing around, Flynn started to appreciate her more because she


    was real.


    Munching on some snacks, Anastasia said, "This isn''t some melodramatic soap opera, I don''t need to be all dramatic. Your brother being loaded is a good thing. I''m not giving up my position as Mrs. Salstrom. Loads of people would kill for this spot." Flynn burst outughing. "Howe I never noticed how funny you are?"


    Anastasia just chuckled and didn''t say anything. She didn''t care whether Herman was rich or not. As long as their marriage and love were intact, she wouldn''t leave him because of materialistic reasons. Marriage was tough. She wasn''t sure if she and Herman could make it till the end, but she cherished what they had now.


    Two hourster, they arrived in Willowbrook.


    Flynn grabbed their luggage while Anastasia walked ahead, dialing Herman to let him know they''d arrived. She also sent him a video she identally recorded on the ne of Flynn stirring the pot.


    When Herman saw the message, he forwarded it to Flynn and texted him. [Your bank card is frozen.]


    Flynn, who was still hauling their luggage, felt helpless when he saw the message. Watching Anastasia walking ahead gracefully, he sighed, "I really screwed up. Since when are brothers closer than husbands and wives? I was a fool to try and stir the pot." Anastasia called out from up ahead, "Flynn, hurry up!"


    "I''ming, I''ming." Flynn sped up, dragging the luggage, and catching up to Anastasia. "My brother froze my bank card. I have to rely on you now." Anastasiaughed, "Your bro sure knows your weak spots. Here, this is a supplementary card he gave me. It has no spending limit, so use it as you wish." This was the card Herman gave her in the morning.


    Flynn was over the moon. He couldn''t stop grinning, "You''re the best."


    Anastasiaughed. How could the shrewd Herman have such a naive little brother? He was given a p and then a candy, and still felt happy. She never knew Flynn could be so amusing. Now with the supplementary card, Flynn was even more faithful to Anastasia, like a pack horse.


    When they left the airport, Anastasia contacted Tavon. "I''ve arrived in Willowbrook. Send me the address."

 Chapter 303

    Anastasia was pretty frosty towards Tayon, her words icy and distant, treating him like a stranger.


    Soon, Tavon sent an address, a hotel address. Flynn, puzzled, asked, "Anastasia, I remembered you saying your mom was sick. Why is she in a hotel and not a hospital?"


    "Maybe she''s faking it," Anastasia guessed. She didn''t seem to worry and was able to chat with Flynn happily on the way.


    I


    Looking at Anastasia with sympathy, Flynn asked, "Are your parents tricking you?"


    Anastasia sighed helplessly. "Every woman, no matter her age, gets pretty lost when they fall in love. Tavon was so eager for me toe to Willowbrook, so let me see what kind of man he really is."


    Flynn was taken aback. "Is that guy really your biological father?"


    Looking at the unfamiliar Willowbrook outside the car window, Anastasia responded, "I''ve never met my father. Some people can visit their father''s grave, but I don''t even have a picture of my father at home. How can I feel anything for him?"


    Flynn fell silent. That was a pretty harsh truth.


    The taxi arrived at the hotel. Anastasia looked up to see The Grand za Hotel. "Flynn, do me a favor. Look up the Morton family''s address, and see how far it is from here. Also, find out which hospital Sandy is in and how her condition is. After that, book a room here at The Grand za Hotel and text me to meet up. Is that


    too much to ask?"


    Flynn confidently replied, "Don''t worry, Anastasia. Leave it to me. I''ll meet up with you in an hour."


    "Thanks," Anastasia said, feeling a bit guilty for dragging Flynn into her family issues. But she needed his help to dig up more information.


    "No need to be formal, Anastasia. We''re family." Flynn grinned before hailing another taxi to gather the information.


    Watching Flynn''s cab drive off, Anastasia felt a warmth in her heart. The Salstrom family was wealthy, but they didn''t act high and mighty, there were no family feuds, and everyone got along. Maybe that''s why they were able to raise someone as kind, attentive, and responsible as Herman.


    Taking a deep breath, Anastasia mentally prepared herself to confront Tavon and Ashley. From the start, she never believed Tavon could truly change. His eagerness to invite her over definitely had an ulterior motive.


    She walked into the hotel and found room 808 on the eighth floor, ording to Tavon''s directions. After ringing the doorbell, Tavon opened the door shortly. Seeing Anastasia, he immediately started ming himself. "Ana, it''s my fault. I didn''t take care of your mom properly."


    "How is my mom?" Anastasia asked, feigning urgency as she walked into the room with her luggage.


    Salma looked a bit pale, sitting on the bed. Seeing Anastasia, she looked uneasy. "Ana, you''re here," she coughed a few times while speaking.


    "Mom, what''s wrong? Have you seen a doctor?" Anastasia asked with concern.


    "I did, and just came back from the hospital," Salma replied. "The doctor said it''s just me not adapting to the environment here. I''ll be fine after a few days'' rest."


    "You''ve been in Willowbrook for so long, and you''re still adapting?" Anastasia looked at Tavon as she said this.


    Tavon immediately responded, "It might be because the weather turned coldst night, and your mom might have caught a cold. Ana, stay with your mom. I''ll arrange a wee dinner for you at The Regal Pte tonight, just a family gathering. Anastasia didn''t beat around the bush. "Who exactly is in this ''family'' that Tavon speaks of?"


    Tavon seemed a bit awkward but quickly brushed it off with augh. "Of course, it''s our family. Your sister, your brother, and Ashley. We''ll all have a nice meal together."


    As he said this, Tavon was watching Anastasia''s reactions, worried that she would refuse. He was quickly trying to find the right words to convince her, but Anastasia simply agreed, "Okay, thanks, Tavon."

 Chapter 304

    Chapter


    304


    Tavon was a bit surprised but didn''t think too much about it. After telling Salma to get some rest, he arranged a room for Anastasia and then took off.


    Once Tavon was gone, Salma held Anastasia''s hand and said earnestly, "Ana, no matter what he does, he''s still your dad. You always call him Tavon. That''s not quite right. You guys are father and daughter, and I hope you can get along."


    Anastasia sighed inwardly, feeling a sense of helplessness. Her mother''s obsession with love was troubling. On one hand, Anastasia didn''t want Salma to see Tavon''s true colors, on the other, she was worried about Salma getting hurt. She wished Tavon had never shown up, then she and her mother could live peacefully.


    Changing the subject, Anastasia asked, "Mom, do you want some fruit? I can peel it for you."


    Salma nodded, understanding Anastasia''s intention. As she peeled an apple, Anastasia casually asked, "Mom, when do you n on going back? If you''re feeling well, you should head back to Riverdale. You''ve been living there a long tim. You should be able to adjust." Without directly exposing Salma''s fake illness, Anastasia''s words still made one feel a bit uneasy. Salma, feeling a bit nervous, said, "I''ll stay a few more days. Since you''re in Willowbrook, you can look around. Speaking of which, does Herman know you''re here?" "Uh-huh, he knows." Anastasia replied, not ready to reveal to her mother Herman''s true identity.


    Salma was currently smitten with Tavon and could easily spill the beans. Anastasia might not be in the business world, but she knew some things were better left unsaid. If Tavon found out Herman was the head of Elysian Technologies, he might get some ideas, and that would be a problem.


    Salma, oblivious to Anastasia''s concerns, cautiously said, "Ana, your dad was really happy you came to Willowbrook. He even prepared a wee ceremony for you. When you meet Sandy and Sean tonight, don''t get into a fight with them, and no matter what Ashley says, don''t take it to heart..."


    "Mom, what''s your real intention for wanting me to fit into the Morton family?" Anastasia interrupted Salma. "If it''s to help you reim what''s rightfully yours, I won''t hesitate to do it. But if it''s just to please Tavon and them, I can''t guarantee I won''t do something they won''t like."


    Salma was taken aback, looking at Anastasia with her mouth agape, unable to find the words to say. "I never wanted to fight with Ashley for anything." Salma said. "I just want you to get along with your dad and be epted by the Morton family."


    Anastasia understood. Her mother had aplex about not being epted by the Morton family over twenty years ago, and now she was pinning those hopes on her. Anastasia hugged Salma tightly. "Alright, I promise."


    Anastasia didn''t want to me her mother for her foolishness and confusion; she was just full of pity. After spending some time with Salma, Anastasia went back to her own room with her luggage. She organized her stuff and checked the room for anything suspicious. She didn''t trust Tavon.


    Flynn returned home before the wee banquet and gave Anastasia the news. "I''ve checked, the Morton family lives quite far from here, in thepletely opposite direction, about fifty kilometers away."


    As Flynn sipped his water, he continued, "I also asked about Sandy''s condition. Her leukemia is very serious. They haven''t found a suitable bone marrow donor, so her life could be at risk at any moment."


    "Tavon was lying after all." Anastasia''s heart went cold despite already knowing the truth. Tavon had previously lied to her, saying Sandy''s condition was stable and didn''t need her bone marrow, which was clearly a lie. Flynn said, "I also found something else."


    "Well, spit it out, Anastasia urged.


    "Tavon''s son Sean is actually a bone marrow match for Sandy. They could undergo a transnt. But Tavon and his wife might not be able to bear it. After all, sacrificing their son''s health for their daughter is a tough decision." Anastasia felt like her heart was being torn apart. Tavon couldn''t bear to sacrifice his own son, but he was willing to let her make the sacrifice?

 Chapter 305

    Anastasia was dumbstruck. Being used by her own biological father, the feeling was beyond sad.


    Flynn asked, "Anastasia, why did you have me investigate all this?"


    Anastasia let out a self-mocking smile, "Do you know why Tavon tricked me into corning to Willowbrook?"


    Intrigued, Flynn asked, "Why?"


    Anastasia shrugged. "Sandy and I are half-sisters. There''s a high chance we''re a match."


    "Holy cow," Flynn eximed. "Is this something a father would do? Now that you know, what are we still doing here? Let''s pack up and head back to Riverdale."


    "If I hadn''te, how could I have seen Tavon''s true colors?" Anastasia said nonchntly. "No worries, let''s just y along with them. No matter what happens, I have your brother."


    Flynn chuckled, "Anastasia, you''re really thoughtful. Even if you stir up big trouble, my brother''s got your back. I haven''t had this much excitement in a long time, Anastasia, and I''m kind of excited now. It''s a good thing we came, let''s go for it. If you need any help, just say the word."


    Flynn was a guy who loved adventure and meddling in others'' business. "I used to always follow my brother around, no matter what mess I got myself into, my brother was there. He was always the one who got scolded when we got home."


    Anastasia''sment was just a joke, but Flynn took it seriously. Anastasia said, "You''ll stay in this room tonight."


    "Anastasia, that''s not appropriate," Flynn misunderstood. "If my brother finds out we''re sharing a room, he''ll beat me up."


    "What on earth are you thinking?" Anastasia shot Flynn a nce. "I''m worried Tavon might try something tonight. You stay here, and I''ll take the room next door."


    Flynn, "Anastasia, you''re so good to me." He was being used as bait.


    Anastasia chuckled and patted Flynn''s shoulder. "Of course."


    Flynnughed awkwardly. "Anastasia, I really appreciate it." "You''re wee."


    Flynn was left feeling a little psychologically scarred.


    -The Regal Pte.


    8 p.m.


    Anastasia and Salma were already waiting in the banquet hall. Tavon had ordered the food and kept checking his phone. He had already exined to Anastasia four times, "Anastasia, just a little longer. Ashley and your siblings will be here soon. They were caught in traffic. Your sister isn''t feeling well, so they''re a bitte." Salma also feared Anastasia would be angry and the father-daughter rtionship would worsen, so she chimed in, "Anastasia, if you''re hungry, have some fruit. They''ll be here soon." Anastasia, nonchntly sipping her water, said, "No rush, we''ll wait."


    The calmer Anastasia was, the more nervous Tavon felt. Salma, however, thought Anastasia truly wasn''t upset or in a hurry, and breathed a sigh of relief. Anastasia said nothing, just yed with her phone, and leisurely sipped her water.


    Tavon had managed topletely change Salma''s attitude in such a short period of time, getting her to speak on his behalf. Even though Anastasia felt ufortable, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Anastasia was currently chatting with Herman via WhatsApp.


    Herman. [Darling, have you had dinner?]


    Anastasia. [Not yet, I''m still waiting for someone.]


    Herman. [Flynn talked to me about some things. Take care of yourself ande to me if anything happens.]


    Seeing Herman''s message made Anastasia feel a lot better, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously turned up slightly. Tavon saw Anastasia smiling and tried to get closer by asking, "Anastasia, do you want anything else to eat? Shall we order some more dishes?" "No need."


    Anastasia didn''t actually n on eating the dishes because they were almost cold, and Ashley still hadn''t arrived. Anastasia understood that this was intentional on Ashley''s part. Anastasia thought it was quite amusing. She thought she could get me to save Sandy, and she still wanted to intimidate me? What was she thinking?


    Just as she finished speaking, the door to the private room was pushed open, and Ashley''s voice came in, "Sorry we''rete, there was traffic. Anastasia, you''re not mad, are you? Sandy, Sean,e meet your sister, Anastasia,"


    -Anastasia turned her head to look at the three peopleing in. Ashley was apologizing, but her expression showed no remorse. Ashley was holding a girl who wasn''t much younger than her, and looked about twenty. Her hair had been shaved off due to chemotherapy, and she was wearing a hat. Her face was pale, and she was so thin she was unrecognizable. This was Sandy. And the man standing next to Sandy, who looked a lot like Tavon, was Sean.


    L


    This was the first time Anastasia had seen Sandy, a girl who looked like she could die at any moment, a sight that stirred deep sympathy. Little did Anastasia know at the time, that this girl would be the biggest nightmare of her life.

 Chapter 306

    While Anastasia was checking out Sandy, Sandy was also sizing up Anastasia. Before they met, Ashley had mentioned Anastasia to Sandy and Sean, her siblings, but his description was pretty one-sided, saying she was the daughter of their dad, Tavon''s old me. Sandy called Anastasia "sister" in a gentle way. Her voice was as pleasant as wind chimes. She had a unique face and refined features. She had an oddly attractive look of having been sick, and if her spirits were a bit higher, she''d definitely be a knockout. Sean was a bit standoffish, only ncing at Anastasia and not bothering to say hello.


    Anastasia didn''t have any emotional attachment to these siblings. They were Tavon''s kids, but not by the same mom. It was good enough that she didn''t have any bias against them. If Salma wasn''t there, she wouldn''t be caught dead in the same room with them. Ashley helped Sandy sit down and was not exactly thrilled, but she put on a smile and said, "You guys aren''t familiar with each other yet. You''ll get to know each other better over time. Let''s eat. Anastasia, is this your first time in Willowbrook? This restaurant is one of the best in Willowbrook, and super high-end. Bet you''ve never had this dish. Give it a try," The moment she said that she basically painted Anastasia as a country bumpkin who hadn''t seen much of the world.


    Anastasia didn''t want to give Ashley the satisfaction and replied with a smile, "Willowbrook is indeed a beautiful ce, and the people here are all very confident. Ashley, you''re particrly cocky."


    Ashley''s smile froze instantly. Seeing their mom being mocked, Sean chimed in with a frown, "Respecting your elders is basic manners."


    Anastasia responded, "I totally agree with you. The Morton family''s etiquette is truly impressive. My mom is here, who should be your family, too, right? Howe I didn''t hear you guys greet her?" Anastasia couldn''t stand the hypocrisy of this family, and she didn''t shy away from calling them out.


    Sean was so riled up by Anastasia''s words that he was about to retort when Sandy gently tugged at his sleeve and then softly greeted Salma.


    Ashley''s face turned sour instantly, but what could she say when it was her daughter who spoke? If it wasn''t for the hope that Anastasia could help her daughter, she wouldn''t be sitting at the same table with Salma.


    Salma felt a bit awkward and said, "There''s no need to be so polite."


    Caught off guard by Anastasia''s sharp tongue, Tavon didn''t know what to say.


    Sean was annoyed and unwilling to greet Salma, not even understanding Sandy''s behavior. "Why did you speak to that woman..."


    Before Sean could finish, Sandy started coughing and looked quite weak. Sean immediately said with concern, "I''ll take you back to the hospital."


    Sean, who was only a year older than Sandy and just returned from abroad, loved his little sister dearly. Seeing her look so pale, his goodwill towards Anastasia dwindled. He didn''t n on acknowledging this half-sister who suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Sandy shook her head and said sensibly, "It''s sister and mom''s first time in Willowbrook, and we should be polite. Sit down."


    Sean didn''t understand why his sister would do this, Tavon also said, "Sean, sit down. It''s time to eat." Ashley also gestured to Sean, who sat down with a frown.


    Anastasia didn''t care about what this family thought, whether they were putting on a show or whatever. She was already digging into her meal, even serving Salma some food. "Mom, eat."


    Tavon picked up his fork and said with a smile, "Let''s eat. We''re all h¨¨re, and it''s the first time we''re all sitting down for a meal together. Let''s toast to that."


    Tavon was acting like the head of the family, but Anastasia didn''t even give him a second nce, she was ignoring them and just focusing on her meal. Everyone raised their sses, Salma saw that Anastasia made no move to do the same, so she nudged her with her elbow to give her a hint. Anastasia smiled and said, "You guys go ahead, I''m good." She didn''t want to y happy families with them.


    As for how Tavon was going to convince her mom to ept this reality, she couldn''t care less. If they expected her to just ept them as family and bluntly acknowledge this family, that was never going to happen.

 Chapter 307

    Anastasia''s words left Tavon blushing from ear to ear.


    Throughout the night, Anastasia maintained a poker face. Tavon put down his ss and said, "Anastasia, we all wee you to Willowbrook, Ashley, your siblings, and I. I specifically reserved this restaurant to celebrate your arrival. Can''t you see our good intentions?" Seeing Tavon getting heated, Salma started to feel uneasy. She kept shooting Anastasia nces while trying to exin to Tavon, "Anastasia just arrived, and she''s not quite familiar with..."


    "Mom, could you pop downstairs and grab me some pads?" Anastasia interrupted Salma, with a smile. She couldn''t stand seeing her mom groveling in front of Tavon, so she used this excuse to get Salma to leave.


    Salma knew exactly what Anastasia was up to, but she worried about leaving Anastasia alone. She looked at Tavon hesitantly. Anastasia took Salma''s hand and smiled. "Mom, could you help me out? You know what brand I usually use." "...Alright then." Salma had no choice but to leave.


    After Salma left, Anastasia gave everyone at the table a cold look. Ashley''s face was full of smugness and contempt. Sean looked displeased, while Sandy sat weakly in her chair, expressionless.


    Anastasia said, "Today is indeed a rare, good day, so let me clear the air. Tavon, do you really want me to ept you as my father? If we don''t sort this issue out, we won''t be able to enjoy this meal."


    Tavon responded immediately, "You are my daughter, so of course, you should ept me as your father. Is there any doubt about that?"


    "Good," Anastasia nodded. "Then I have three conditions. If Tavon can agree to them, I''ll ept you as my father. You left me and my mom 25 years ago, and now youe back expecting to reap the benefits. Does that seem fair to you?" Anastasia''s blunt words made Tavon''s face turn beet red. He nced at Ashley subconsciously, who sneaked a look at Tavon. She was very concerned about Tavon''s past rtionship with Salma. Anastasia''s boldness also took Sandy and Sean aback. Tavon said, "Anastasia, whatever conditions you have, say them."


    Anastasia said straightforwardly, "First, I want to split the family property. I don''t want any shares or houses, just convert them all into cash and put it into my ount. I only want a third." This first condition was uneptable to Ashley. "That''s not possible, Anastasia, you''re being too greedy. You just arrived, and you want a third. That''s me and your father''s property." Sean also turned pale. "You''re clearly here for the money. A split is impossible."


    Sandy didn''t say anything and just lowered her eyes, obviously interested in Anastasia''s next condition.


    Tavon didn''t respond. Anastasia ignored Ashley and Sean''s reactions and continued, "Second, I want a family recognition banquet and a public announcement in the media that I am the eldest daughter of the Morton family. Third, a public apology to my mother in the media." When these three conditions were put forward, Tavon felt extremely ufortable, as if he had swallowed a fly. Except for the second condition, he couldn''t fulfilly any of them.


    Ashley suddenly stood up and said, "That''s impossible. None of these three conditions can be met, Anastasia. We''ve already helped you find your roots, and that''s good enough. You''re not satisfied. We gave you shares and houses. Don''t be greedy. Anastasia sneered at Tavon. "Tavon, can''t you fulfill them?"


    "Anastasia, I..." Tavon looked embarrassed, "Thepany''s funds are tight, many projects are waiting for funds, If we take out a third all at once, it might cause thepany to go bust. Holding a family recognition banquet, acknowledging you as the eldest daughter of the Morton family, I can do that. But the others, could you


    reconsider?"

 Chapter 308

    nothing else."


    Three demands, and two got rejected. That was like giving her a promise with no guarantees. Anastasia wasn''t surprised at all. If Tavon had actually agreed, now that would''ve been a shock. She stood her ground, "Three demands, nopromise. I''m outta here if there''s Seeing Anastasia about to leave, Ashley quickly signaled Tavon. But he remained silent.


    Ashley stopped Anastasia, taking matters into her own hands, "I can agree to your three demands, but we have one too. You have to get typed and donate your bone marrow to Sandy." Their true intentions had finallye out.


    Anastasia smirked, "Now it''s you guys, the Morton family, who want me in. Not the other way round. You''re not in a position to haggle. I have nothing to lose."


    Seeing Anastasia''s refusal to give in, Ashley was at a loss. She blurted out, "Don''t tell me you''re not tempted by the Morton family''s wealth. Think about how much money is a third of the property. You''ll never make that much in your lifetime."


    Compared to the Salstrom family''s assets, the Morton family''s wealth was nothing. Even without the Salstroms, Anastasia had never considered leeching off the Mortons. She just wanted to show them the hard-way.


    When Ashley suggested Anastasia donate her bone marrow, a glimmer of hope sparked in Sandy''s glum eyes. Her illness could take her life at any moment, and she was only twenty. She wanted to live.


    Tavon tried to persuade her, "Ana, if you agree to Ashley''s request, I''ll meet your three demands."


    Anastasia retorted, "What if I don''t?"


    Tavon resorted to the family card, "Ana, look at Sandy. She''s only twenty and she''s so young. She calls you ''sister''. Can you bear to see her die?"


    Anastasia was unmoved,pletely indifferent to Sandy''s violent coughing, which made her face turn red. Sean hurriedly poured some water, with Ashley getting all flustered. "Sandy, don''t scare Mom." Ashley pleaded with Anastasia, "I''m begging you. Please! I''ll kneel for you. Anastasia, please save my daughter."


    Even though Ashley was begging, her tone was murderous. Anastasia found it ridiculous, as if she was responsible for Sandy''s illness.


    As Ashley was about to kneel, Anastasia didn''t stop her. She just watched Ashley''s theatrics, certain that Ashley wouldn''t kneel. Seeing Anastasia''s indifference, Ashley was at a loss. She didn''t know how to end this awkward scene, and nobody was stopping her. Ashley was extremely upset. At this point, Sean stepped in, "Mom, don''t beg her. It''s no use."


    Sandy, weakly leaning on the chair, added, "Mom, don''t force her. She has no obligation to save me."


    "Finally someone gets it, I have no responsibility to help you." Anastasia turned to Sean, taunting him, "You''re a man. If you care so much about your sister, why don''t you save her yourself? Your bone marrow is a perfect match for Sandy. You can save her too. Why are you begging me who is a stranger?"


    Her words left the Mortons in shock. Tavon and Ashley looked panicked, while Sean and Sandy were dumbfounded. The fact that Sean''s bone marrow was a match for Sandy was news to them. Ashley and Tavon had kept them in the dark. Sean looked at his parents, questioning, "Dad, Mom, is it true that my bone marrow matches with Sandy''s? Can I save her? Didn''t you say our types didn''t match?"


    Sandy understood from their parents'' panicked expression. They didn''t want her brother to save her. They''d rather watch her die and suffer in pain, than have their son donate his bone marrow.


    At that moment, Sandy''s heart was filled with hatred. In their parents'' eyes, her life was less important than her brother''s health. People were selfish. The hatred in her heart was real.

 Chapter 309

    Anastasia had no clue that Sean hadn''t been informed about the sessful matching for the transnt. Looking at the four different faces in the room, Anastasia lost interest in sticking around. She thought, let them deal with this mess on their own. "I don''t think I need to stay for dinner considering the circumstances." Anastasia said, "I''ll get going." With that, she left.


    When she reached the door, she saw Salma who had returned earlier. In reality, Salma had never left. She was lingering at the door, keeping an eye on Anastasia and listening to the sounds inside the room.


    Salma''s eyes were red-rimmed. She had finally seen Tavon for who he really was and it was too much for her to bear. Tavon''s real reason for inviting Anastasia to Willowbrook was to get her to donate bone marrow. Anastasia didn''t say anything; she just silently took her mother''s hand and left.


    Back in the private room.


    Anastasia''s words had thrown the family into turmoil.


    Ashley quickly tried to exin, "Sean, Anastasia is trying to pit us against each other. She''s lying to you. Sandy, don''t believe what Anastasia said. We love you so much, and we would never not try to save you." Ashley was scared that Sandy would me her for standing by and doing nothing. She could be selfish, but she couldn''t let her daughter know that.


    Tavon added, "Sandy, don''t worry. Daddy will find a suitable bone marrow donor for your surgery."


    Sandy didn''t say anything, she just quietly nodded. Sean didn''t believe their words. "Let me and my sister get tested again." He said.


    "There''s no need for you two to get tested again." Ashley replied anxiously. She was worried her son would impulsively try to save his sister. She signaled to Tavon, "Take Sandy back to the car. I''ll settle the bill with Sean."


    "Alright." Tavon helped Sandy up and said, "Daddy will take you back to the car. Once you''re recovered, Daddy will take you anywhere you want to go and get you anything you want to eat."


    And with that, Tavon took Sandy away, leaving Ashley and Sean alone in the private room.


    Sean wasn''t a fool. He knew his parents hadn''t been truthful. "Mom, can I save Sandy?" He asked, "If you won''t tell me the truth, I''ll get tested with her again."


    "Sean, you stubborn kid." Ashley said angrily, giving Sean a light smack, "I won''t let you donate bone marrow. It can harm your health. You''re still so young. What if -something happens to you? Drop it. I''ll find a way to get Anastasia to donate her bone marrow. You don''t need to save Sandy."


    It became clear to Sean what his mother''s real intentions were. He was in disbelief, Mom, Sandy is my own sister. She could die any minute. I can save her and you''re telling me to do nothing? Don''t you think this is unfair to Sandy?"


    "I only have one son." Ashley responded sternly, "I said no, so don''t bring this up again. You''re my son and your health is the most important thing. Donating bone marrow can have serious side effects. It could affect your future and even shorten your life. I can''t let you sacrifice yourself for your sister!"


    "Donating bone marrow won''t kill me. I''m young and healthy. It wouldn''t be a big deal to donate some marrow. Even if it shortens my life a few years, it''s worth it. Sandy''s life is hanging by a thread." Sean retorted. He didn''t particrly like Anastasia, but he was very close to Sandy. He couldn''t bear to see his sister in danger. That was why Tavon and Ashley had been hiding the matching results from Sean.


    "Enough, this discussion is over." Ashley said firmly, "Your sister doesn''t need your help. If you bring this up again, you''re just troubling your father and me."


    "Mom." Sean sighed helplessly and stormed out.


    On the way back to the hospital, Sandy acted like nothing had happened. As long as she had the energy, she would endure the pain and chat happily with her family. This made Sean even more upset. He couldn''t bear to look at Sandy. He felt guilty and sad. When they arrived at the hospital, Sandy took her medication obediently and went to bed. She spent more time in the hospital than at home, all year round.


    Several times, Sean wanted to say something, but Ashley kept him silent. Ashley smiled at Sandy, "Rest well, Sandy. We''lle and see you again tomorrow." Ashley hired a caregiver for Sandy. Since Tavon had his own business to take care of and she couldn''t stay at the hospital all day, Sandy spent most of her time with the caregiver. Ashley could only visit during the day.


    Sandy nodded and smiled, "Okay, you guys should go home."


    Sean looked at Sandy and said with difficulty, "Sandy, you will get better."


    Sandy smiled, "Brother, I want to get better soon too. I want to go with you to see fashion shows like you promised. I also want to see the snow and the sea of clouds. We have so many things to do." "Alright, I promise. Once you''re better, I''ll take you there." Sean said, his heart aching. Seeing Sandy''s determination to live and her hopes for the future, he was even more determined to save her. "Okay." Sandy was as obedient as ever, and appeared very sensible.


    Sean gently touched Sandy''s head, "Rest well. I''m going home."


    "Okay." Sandy still smiled, not mentioning the bone marrow donation at all.


    The three of them all left. The caregiver brought Sandy some water, "Sandy, here''s your water."


    "Get out" Sandy''s face darkened in an instant, a stark contrast to the bright smile and obedient demeanor she exhibited just moments ago. The caregiver, frightened by Sandy''s look, quickly exited the room.


    Sandy sat alone on the hospital bed. Her hands were gripping the sheets tightly, while her eyes were filled with defiance and hatred. Her parents refused to save her, and now her brother was her only hope. She had to grasp it.


    Sandy knew how kind-hearted Sean was, and she knew her parents disapproved of Sean donating his bone marrow. She had no choice but to feign weakness to win her brother''s sympathy.


    She wanted to live. Even if it meant sacrificing her brother''s health, she needed to survive. Her brother would only be sacrificing his health, but if she didn''t seize this opportunity, she''d lose her life. Chapter 3uy


    After leaving the hospital, Ashley and Tavon felt uneasy. Ashley then spoke to Tavon in a menacing tone, "If Anastasia doesn''t agree, we''ll just have to force her. I need her bone marrow. Let''s see how she fights back." Ashley''s words were filled with resentment towards Anastasia. If it wasn''t for what Anastasia said, how would Sean know about the match? Neither would Sandy, and she wouldn''t have been so embarrassed in front of the kids.


    Tavon thought about the three conditions Anastasia proposed and felt that it would be difficult to handle, so they had to resort to other measures. "Do whatever you think is best. Just don''t make a huge mess." Tavon reluctantly agreed. He had a certain status and influence in society, and he couldn''t be the one to scheme against his own daughter. If word got out, his reputation would be damaged.


    Ashley sneered, "Got it. I''ve got a friend who runs a clinic. We can just take Anastasia there to extract her bone marrow. We''ll give her some drugs and see what kind of fuss she can kick up."


    Ashley already had a n in mind. Once Anastasia arrived in Willowbrook, she wouldn''t be able to leave so easily.


    Willowbrook was her territory. Whatever she wanted to do to Anastasia, it was as easy as pie.

 Chapter 310

    Anastasia and Salma returned to their hotel room. Salma remained silent, feeling a sense of shame when faced with her daughter.


    "Mom, you barely ate anything at The Regal Pte. Do you want something to eat? You can rest after you''ve had something." Anastasia suggested, "You could go and freshen up first."


    Salma''s leg injury had healed, and she could ditch the crutches. This broughtfort to Anastasia.


    Hesitantly, Salma spoke up, "Ana, I''m sorry. Your dad and I shouldn''t have lied to you. I wasn''t really sick."


    "Yeah, I know." Anastasia responded lightly, "Mom, just eat and rest. Don''t think about anything else. We''ll go back to Riverdale when you''re ready." For Anastasia, there was no rush. As long as she could help her mother work through this, nothing else mattered. Anastasia''s reaction only made S¨¢lma feel more ashamed. Clenching her fists, she said, "It''s my fault. I let your dad fool me again. They really crossed the line. I thought your dad had changed, that he genuinely epted you. I didn''t realize they were still after you." "Mom, don''t me yourself. You couldn''t see his true colors twenty years ago. These people have be more cunning over the years. It''s normal that you were fooled." Anastasia shrugged it off.


    "Ana, I can''t ept this." Salma couldn''t bear it anymore. Who could stand being lied to over and over again? Emotions could change quickly. One minute she was deeply in love, and the next, she might be repulsed.


    Taken aback, Anastasia asked, "So, Mom, what do you want to do?" She thought her mother would be devastated. After such a blow, she expected her mother to be in low spirits, sad and upset. Instead, Salma seemed to have found her fighting spirit. Hesitant, Salma asked, "Ana, about taking one-third of the Morton family''s fortune, can you make that happen?"


    Anastasia looked up, stunned, "Wait, Mom, are you serious? I was just throwing words out there earlier, trying to get them to back off"


    "I''m serious," Salma insisted, "Your dad and Ashley have always looked down on others because of their wealth and power. The Morton family also looked down on me. Now I want everything they owe me. They brought this on themselves."


    Anastasia digested her mother''s decision, scratching her head. Whether her mother was deep in love or engrossed in her career, she always gave Anastasia a headache.


    Seeing Anastasia''s silence, Salma pressed further, "Ana, can you do it? You''re Tavon''s daughter. You should have a im. We could take them to court, right?" Salma''s hopeful gaze made it impossible for Anastasia to refuse. "Um, I''ll consult with awyer first." Anastasia said, "Mom, as your daughter, I''ll make sure justice is served."


    ''Hearing Anastasia say this made Salma feel a little better. Salma enjoyed her dinner heartily. Anastasia was surprised by her mother''s renewed spirit. When she


    returned to her own room, Herman called. Anastasia told him everything. "Here''s the scoop: after everything that''s happened, my mom''s full of fight. She''s tougher than ever. You''ll soon see a showdown between an ex-lover and a daughter against a sleazy man." Hermanughed, "I can''t wait. Can I help in any way?"


    "Tavon is crafty and stingy. Getting him to part with a third of his wealth is like asking him to give up his life. It''s a tough sell." Anastasia asked, "Do you have any good ideas?"


    "I don''t have any at the moment." Herman thought for a moment, and said, "However, your husband can potentially reduce the Morton family''s assets by a third.


    Anastasiaughed, "So, would that be like ying a prank on my own dad?"


    Anastasia didn''t take this seriously. Such a n wasn''t feasible. If it involved businesspetition, it would be moreplicated. And it wouldn''t make Tavon truly feel the pain and realize his mistake.

 Chapter 311

    When Herman heard Anastasia''s voice over the phone, he couldn''t help but miss her, even though he had just stepped out of thepany''s main entrance.


    Getting to Willowbrook would be a two-hour journey, and it was just past eleven at night. There was still plenty of time. After hanging up, Herman issued orders to Nelson, who was next to him, "Book a flight to Willowbrook now. No, make that a private jet. It would be faster. Get on it, Nelson." Laughing, Nelson replied, "Mr. Salstrom, your wife has only been gone half a day.".


    "Only half a day?" Herman retorted. It felt like an eternity had passed. Used to sharing his bed with his wife every night, Herman''s heart was already in Willowbrook at the mere thought of sleeping alone tonight.


    "I''ll get right on it." Nelson assured, "Should I cancel your work schedule for tomorrow? Oh, and Christia from Willowbrook invited you over yesterday. Should we arrange a meeting?"


    "Which Christia?" Herman asked. There were too many people in the industry for Herman to remember everyone.


    Nelson rified, "Christia, the chairman of PowerSource Electronics, also known as the Iron Lady. She''s invited you over three times now."


    Herman remembered. Christia was a major figure in the business world: Her journey from: saleswoman to her current position was legendary, and there wasn''t a person in the industry who didn''t respect her. "I''ll give her a callter." Herman decided, "You take care of the rest."


    "Understood, Mr. Salstrom." Nelson said.


    In Willowbrook, Anastasia was getting ready for bed but couldn''t help worrying about Flynn next door. Now living in the room Tavon had prepared for her, the two had switched rooms.


    Changing into her pajamas, Anastasia knocked on Flynn''s door. Flynn was about to go to bed when Anastasia appeared. "Ms. Anastasia." Flynn asked, looking puzzled, "What''s up sote?" "Let''s talk inside." Anastasia entered the room first.


    "Ms. Anastasia." Flynn rushed to say, "It''s inappropriate for a man and a woman to be alone thiste at night. My brother would kill me."


    "Is there something wrong with your brain?" Anastasia rolled her eyes, asking, "Don''t you feel that something''s off? I have a bad feeling Ashley and the others will make a move tonight." "There''s nothing wrong." Flynn reassured her, "I''ve locked the door, and there are no surveince devices. Maybe you''re just being overly paranoid. I know Tae Kwon Do, so I can handle myself."


    "Alright then, I''m going back to my room. Call me if you need anything." Anastasia instructed before returning to her room.


    Flynn went back to bed, not taking Anastasia''s words too seriously.


    In the middle of the night. As Flynn was sleeping, two figures entered his room, using a spare room key. It was too dark to make out Flynn''s face, but they could tell someone was in bed. After a quick nce at each other, one man put his hand over Flynn''s mouth while the other held down Flynn''s feet. Flynn woke up in a panic but quickly pushed away the man covering his mouth and threw him onto the bed.


    The other man was taken aback by Flynn''s resistance. Seizing the moment, Flynn kicked the man away. "So Anastasia was right. Come on, let''s have some fun." Flynn said, thrilled. It had been a while since he had a good fight.


    The two men were confused. They were told to look for a woman, so why was there a man here? Had they entered the wrong room?


    Seeing the situation go south, they tried to make a run for it. But they were no match for Flynn. In no time, Flynn had them both restrained. Unable to find anything else, he used bed sheets to tie them up, leaving only their heads exposed.


    After dealing with them, Flynn turned on the lights and called Anastasia, "Anastasia, I''ve caught two bad guys. Come take a look."

 Chapter 312

    Anastasia dashed over next door as soon as she got the call. She''d been expecting Ashley to pull something tonight, and sure enough, she was right. She knocked on Flynn''s door, asking, "Where are they?"


    Flynn replied excitedly, "Inside, I''ve got them tied up with bedsheets."


    Anastasia went in to see two guys. They were around thirty, trussed up by Flynn like a giant silkworm, practically cheek to cheek, just short of lips touching. But the kicker was, Flynn had stripped them both. Clothes and pants were tossed aside. Socks stuffed in their mouths so they couldn''t make a sound.


    Anastasia rubbed her eyes and gave Flynn a side nce, "Are you into this kind of thing?"


    Flynn hurriedly exined, "Don''t get the wrong idea. I was just worried they might have weapons on them. And it''s a bit awkward for me to search them by myself, So..."


    Anastasia cut him off, "So you stripped them naked." She gave him a thumbs up, "Nice one."


    Now that the guys were captured, it was time for the interrogation. Anastasia sat down. They were wriggling in the sheets, making muffled sounds and trying to speak.


    Anastasia was going to remove what was in their mouths. But when she noticed it was socks, she pulled her hand back. The smell was too strong.


    She gestured to Flynn, "Your turn."


    Flynn chuckled, "No problem, just tell me what to do." Not wanting to touch the socks directly, Flynn used a tissue to remove them.


    Anastasia started the questioning, "Who are you and who sent you here? If youe clean, I''ll let you go. If not, you''re off to the police."


    The two guys were beaten up pretty bad by Flynn. Having had a taste of his wrath, they decided to spill the beans. One of them blurted out, "I''m Benny, thirty-two. We were hired and we''ll tell you everything. Just don''t send us to the cops." The other guy quickly added, "I''m Clyde, thirty-one. I just got out of jail. If I go back in, I''m done for."


    His speech was slurred, making it hard to understand.


    "Bonnie & Clyde?" Anastasia couldn''t help butugh at the names, "You guys are something."


    Flynn burst outughing, "Ha-ha, Bonnie & Clyde. That''s hrious. The names suit you two perfectly."


    Clyde stuttered, "Not Bonnie & Clyde, it''s Benny." He slurred even more.


    Anastasia turned to Benny, "Who sent you? What were you supposed to do?"


    Benny spilled the beans without hesitation, mentioning Ashley''s name. "Ashley, that woman paid me and my brother a good sum to kidnap someone from a hotel and drop them off in a car in the back alley."


    Anastasia didn''t look surprised, while Flynn was fuming, "So it was her. That''s low."


    Anastasia continued, "Was there someone waiting in the alley? Then what? Where were they nning to take me? What were they going to do?"


    Both shook their heads, "We don''t know."


    Ashley just told them to take her, nothing else.


    Just then, a phone on the floor started ringing. Anastasia nced at it and asked, "Whose phone is this?"


    Benny replied, "It''s mine. Probably that woman is calling. She''s definitely nudging us."


    Anastasia picked up the phone, and said coldly, "Tell her I have been taken and will be delivered shortly, got it?"


    Benny nodded, somewhat dazed, "Got it."


    After making this point clear, Anastasia gave Flynn a look. He took the phone and hit record. Flynn answered the call, put it on speaker, and held it up to Benny''s ear. Ashley''s voice came over the phone, "Is the job done? Hurry up."

 Chapter 313

    Following Anastasia''s instructions, Benny quickly replied to Ashley''s nagging, "All set,ing down soon."


    "Hurry up, don''t get caught." Ashley reminded him over the phone.


    "Okay, okay." Benny repeated.


    Seeing the right moment, Anastasia hung up.


    Benny turned to Anastasia and Flynn with a scared face, "I''ve done what you guys asked for, can you let us go now?"


    Clyde stuttered again, "We didn''t take any money or hurt anyone, and we did everything you asked. Can you let us go now?" Anastasia stood up, "Hold your horses. There''s one more thing I need you two brothers to do." She had a n in mind. Flynn asked, "Anastasia, what''s your next move?"


    A determined glint shed in Anastasia''s eyes, "I want to see what Ashley is up to. This is the perfect crime evidence. How can I let it slip? Flynn, wrap Clyde in a sheet, you and Benny carry him down and take him to the back alley. If we''re going to y, we hit it big." Flynn immediately understood Anastasia''s intentions. If they could prove that Ashley intended to kidnap Anastasia, Ashley would be toast. He picked up the sedative they''d found on the brothers earlier, smiled at them and said, "Sorry, guys. Then, Flynn injected Clyde with the sedative, leaving just Benny.


    Flynn warned, "If you don''t want to end up behind bars, you better cooperate. I''m going to unwrap the sheet. You get dressed, and we''ll carry him down together."


    Benny quickly nodded, "Okay, I promise to cooperate."


    Anastasia waited at the foyer. Flynn untangled the sheet and Benny got dressed. The two then carried Clyde out.


    Clyde was tightly wrapped in the sheet, his face hidden. Flynn put on a mask and wore Clyde''s jacket. Thanks to the dim lighting in the back alley, they wouldn''t be easily noticed. Anastasia hid around the corner, where a car was indeed waiting, with Ashley inside. She snuck out her phone and started recording.


    Ashley saw Benny carrying someone down and wanted to check if it was Anastasia under the sheets, but Flynn shoved the person into the car, saying, "I just saw hotel security on patrol."


    Hearing this, Ashley didn''t check any further and hurriedly said, "Get in the car, and take her to Nurture Care Clinic on 10th Drive. Once she''s delivered, you''ll get your full pay."


    After saying this, she got into a Mercedes parked nearby. Someone like Ashley would never ride in amoner''s car.


    Benny and Flynn got into the van, a bit tense, "Are we really going?"


    Flynn gave Benny a nudge with his foot, "Start driving. Let''s see what she''s up to at Nurture Care Clinic."


    Benny started the van, following the Mercedes to Nurture Care Clinic.


    Anastasia decided to bow out, leaving the rest to Flynn.


    About half an hourter, they arrived at Nurture Care Clinic. Ashley knocked on the door, a middle-aged man opened it and said, "Come in and bring the patient." Ashley nodded, then waved at the van, signaling them toe in.


    Flynn exchanged a look with Benny, and together they carried the sedated Clyde into the clinic. Under Ashley''s direction, they put Clyde on a makeshift bed at the back of the clinic.


    From the moment they entered the clinic, Flynn started secretly recording. Ashley and the middle-aged man were talking in another room, separated by half a curtain. Ashley urgently said to the man, "Please, Sandy''s in a bad way, she needs a bone marrow transnt ASAP. You can take as much marrow as you want from that girl, then get it matched. If it''s a sess, schedule the surgery immediately."


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine." The man said.

 Chapter 314

    Ashley was desperate at this point, nning to extract Anastasia''s marrow and then test for a match. If it was a match, she wouldn''t have to go through this hassle again. Her n was to anesthetize Anastasia, extract her bone marrow stem cells, and use them to save her own daughter. That was why she had Tavon trick Anastasia intoing to Willowbrook. If Anastasia didn''t cooperate, then she''d use force.


    Flynn was hiding behind a curtain, able to hear the conversation outside. He was shocked since this was mental.


    If Anastasia hadn''t foreseen all this and taken precautions, she might have been anesthetized by Benny and his brother. She would be sent to this quack medical facility to have her marrow extracted, losing it without even knowing. This was terrifying. Flynn was both horrified and angry. He had to take this evidence back to Anastasia.


    The clinic had a backdoor. Flynn didn''t care about Benny and his brother at this point. He headed for the backdoor, intending to leave from there. Benny noticed Flynn''s intention. He grabbed Flynn, saying, "What are we gonna do if you leave, man?" "The two of you can''t handle one doctor?" Flynn patted his shoulder, saying, "Don''t worry. You''re of no value to them. Your brother''s anesthesia will wear off soon."


    After that, Flynn immediately left through the backdoor. Just as he left, the middle-aged man and Ashley came in.


    Ashley noticed someone was missing and asked Benny, "Where''s the other one?"


    Benny was actually a real scaredy-cat. They usually only dared to steal small items and ended up spending months in the police station when caught.


    This time, they were so broke they couldn''t afford food. Then Ashley showed up. She was a big spender looking for people and offering them 10k to kidnap someone. The two brothers weighed the pros and cons, figuring kidnapping wasn''t much different from theft. They agreed. But now, Benny was scared. Faced with Ashley''s question, he even stuttered, "He..."


    "What, you''re also stuttering now?" Ashley frowned, "Forget it. Get out."


    Then, Ashley told the middle-aged man, "Hurry up and do it before this bastard wakes up."


    Just as the man was about to step forward, the person on the bed suddenly sat up. The sheet slipped off, and Clyde sat, looking dazed on the bed.


    Benny just finished his sentence at that moment, "He is here."


    Ashley was shocked by this sudden scene. When she saw it wasn''t Anastasia, she screamed, "Where is she? The person you were supposed to kidnap, where is she? Why are you the one here? Where''s Anastasia?"


    Ashley''s roar frightened Clyde and Benny. Clyde immediately slid off the bed. Benny stuttered, "We don''t know."


    "You two kidnapped her, how can you not know?" Ashley was livid, and she went pale as realization dawned, "I''m screwed. Anastasia, you dare to set me up."


    The middle-aged man also looked serious, "Ashley, this is tricky. If they have any evidence and use it against you, I won''t escape the me either."


    Hearing this, Ashley panicked even more and hurriedly questioned the two brothers, "Did you tell that girl anything? Did you betray me?"


    The brothers answered in unison, "We told her everything."


    Upon hearing this, Ashley nearly passed out from anger.


    In the hotel.


    Anastasia was in her room. She had received Flynn''s call and understood Ashley''s intention. nning to kidnap her and extract her marrow at an unqualified and irregr hospital, such a vicious method was actually being used. It seemed that she had really underestimated Ashley before.


    Flynn had obtained the evidence. With this evidence, Anastasia could deal with Ashley as she pleased.


    After ending the call with Flynn, Anastasia didn''t n to act immediately. Ashley would definitely have a sleepless night. Letting her suffer some psychological


    torment wasn''t a bad idea.


    Anastasia turned off the lights to rest. Not long after falling asleep, she heard the sound of the door opening outside. Her heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Ashley had other ns and wasn''t giving up? Thinking of this, Anastasia''s heartbeat elerated. Her hand was already gripping the stun baton she had prepared in advance.

 Chapter 315

    Anastasia''s heart pounded like a drum. She could feel the footsteps of the person behind her getting closer and closer, so she dared not make any sudden movements and pretended to be asleep. Just as she perceived the person to be right behind her, she quickly whipped out her stun gun. With her eyes tightly shut, she overcame her psychological fear and swung it towards the other person. "Ouch, honey, you trying to murder your own husband?" A familiar voice echoed in the dimness.


    Anastasia was taken aback, eyes fluttering open. "Herman?" In the dim light, after adapting to this kind of illumination, she could also roughly make out the other person''s facial features. Anastasia was bbergasted. "How... How could it be you?"


    Herman rubbed his arm that had just been shocked by the stun gun and looked at her with a helpless yet affectionate expression. "Honey, that was quite a whack. You almost killed me." The stun gun''s potency was indeed significant; Herman''s arm was still numb.


    Anastasia was startled out of her wits just a while ago, and now Herman was cracking jokes. She was fuming. She raised up the stun gun. "Do you know that I could zap you to death? Don''t you know you could scare them to death?" Anastasia was just bluffing; she wouldn''t really use it.


    Herman chuckled. "I missed you and thought to give you a surprise!" With that, he attempted to embrace Anastasia, only to identally bump into the stun gun again, letting out a hiss from the shock.


    "Herman, let me see where you got zapped?" Anastasia was fraught with worry, she quickly switched off the stun gun, tossed it aside, and hurriedly checked if Herman was hurt.


    Herman immediately covered his arm, the actor in him kicking in. "It hurts, I am numb, and I can''t move anymore."


    Anastasia fell for it and anxiously asked, "Where does it hurt, let me see.


    Anastasia appeared somewhat at a loss, unsure whether he was really injured and, if so, how serious it was. The stun gun was pretty powerful.


    "It hurts here." Herman took Anastasia''s hand and ced it on his chest, his eyes filled with deep affection. "Missing you hurts my heart."


    Realizing she was teased again, Anastasia stomped on Herman''s foot angrily. "If you do this again, believe it or not, I will remarry tomorrow."


    Herman quickly cated, "Alright alright, it''s all my fault, I won''t tease you anymore. I really missed you, and I couldn''t sleep without you. I rushed over in the middle of the night to give you a surprise." Anastasia rolled her eyes, "Your surprise almost gave me a fright."


    She nearly fell into Ashley''s trap, and this jerk was scaring her at such a time. Wasn''t he asking for a beating?


    "Anastasia." Herman''s hand started to wander, his voice seductive.


    Anastasia, "Stop being horny."


    After such a long journey, wasn''t it fair to expect a little bit of action? Without another word, Herman scooped up Anastasia in his arms. "I am only horny for you." To love someone was to crave their body; if the craving stopped, something was definitely wrong. Anastasia was both amused and exasperated. "Aren''t you tired. Go take a shower first."


    "Then let''s take a bath together." Herman''s voice was husky, "I want to share a romantic bath with you."


    Anastasia was taken aback. Oh god, was this the same courteous Herman from before? Indeed, men were all the same.


    At the crucial moment, she said, "Hold on, you don''t have protection."


    "Do we still need it?"


    Anastasia herselfughed, it seemed they didn''t really need it. Both of them were infertile. Ever since they found out they were incapable of having children, their marital life had not involved using protection. It was aplete waste. Anastasia had a good night''s sleep, but Ashley truly couldn''t.


    Ashley felt a chill running down her spine, the thought of Anastasia possibly having evidence against her for kidnapping and bone marrow extraction sent shivers down her spine. Ashley returned to the Morton family in a huff, and quickly came to see Tavon. "Tavon, I''m doomed. I''ve been set up by that wench, you have to


    save me."


    "What happened?" Tavon was bewildered. This was the first time he had seen Ashley in such a panic.


    Ashley ground her teeth and said, "That wench, I hired two idiots to kidnap Anastasia, nning to send her to Bruce and extract her bone marrow. But I was set up by Anasta, she knows everything. I didn''t manage to kidnap her and my n was exposed. What if Anastasia uses the evidence to report me?"


    After hearing the whole story, Tavon had a headache. "How could you be so foolish? Why would you hire such unseble people for such a thing. And how could you even show up in person? Isn''t this just handing over the evidence? This is illegal."

 Chapter 316

    Ashley was filled with regret. "I was just anxious and worried that if I entrusted this task to someone else, it might not be done well, so I took matters into my own hands," Ashley admitted in a rush. "Tavon, what do we do now? You have to think of something."


    Ashley was scared, and he knew it.


    Tavon was aware of Ashley''s plot against Anastasia, but he hadn''t expected such a foolish tactic.


    "Anastasia hasn''t taken any action so far, and the police haven''t shown up yet. It means she hasn''t reported anything, so there''s still a chance to turn this situation around,"


    Tavon analyzed. "Even if you hand over the evidence to the authorities, the Morton family''s influence would protect you. Plus, Anastasia shares our blood. No matter what, she''s family. She wouldn''t turn you into the police. However, this does mean she now has leverage over you." Ashley let out a sigh of relief at the thought that Anastasia might not report her to the police. But soon after, she snapped bitterly, "That cunning girl, she wouldn''t be thinking of ckmailing us, would she?"


    "That''s not entirely impossible." Tavon replied, puffing on his cigar. "Anastasia is very cunning. Your failure today proves she''s been suspicious of us and has been on guard. Smart girl."


    "You''re even praising her now," Ashley seethed. "I knew that conniving girl wasn''t as simple as she seemed. She dreams of getting a third of the Morton family fortune. In her dreams."


    "Now that we''ve shown our true colors, the chances of her donating bone marrow to Sandy have vanished," Tavon mused. "We''ll have toe up with another n."


    "We''ve been waiting for so long, and we still haven''t found a suitable bone marrow match. Do you actually expect to use our son''s bone marrow to save Sandy? That''s absolutely out of the question." Ashley retorted in panic.


    "Of course we can''t use Sean''s" Tavon agreed. "Sean is my only son. I wouldn''t risk his health to save our daughter."


    Tavon was a the kind of man who valued sons over daughters. He could love his daughter, but his son was undoubtedly more important. Only a son would be able to carry on the family business and take the Morton family to the next level. Ashley was at a loss. "What do we do now? We can''t just let Sandy die."


    "Calm down. It''s not over yet," Tavon said, puffing on his cigar. "If only Anastasia were a son. I''d seriously consider epting her into the family."


    Regretced Tavon''s voice. Anastasia was clever, meticulous, and cunning. She was indeed so much better than Sean.


    Sean didn''t have the habits of a spoiled child, but his abilities were just average. He wasn''t cut out for business. However, if thepany had Anastasia''s assistance, that changed everything. Thepany would remain in the Morton family, and Anastasia could work for them. After all, family was always better than


    outsiders.


    Upon hearing this, Ashley red up. "Are you gonna ept her? Tavon, we built this family together. You cannot ept that cunning girl."


    "Rx, I was just thinking out loud. Go rest. I''ll make a call to confirm if Anastasia has reported us" Tavon said, cating Ashley, who was still somewhat worried that Anastasia might have reported them.


    After Ashley left, Tavon truly considered the idea of epting Anastasia into the family. Sandy was weak, Sean was mediocre, but Anastasia was smart and resourceful, the perfect material for business. Tavon puffed on his cigar, contemting how to tame Anastasia, make her ept him as her father, and work for the Morton family.


    Compared to Sandy''s illness, Tavon was more concerned about the growth of the Morton family''s business. Besides, Anastasia was beautiful, and beauty was a woman''s best weapon, making work more efficient. Tavon thought it over, deciding to work on convincing Salma. In his eyes, Salma was a foolish woman who could be easily swayed by sweet talk.


    The next day, Anastasia woke up pondering how to maximize her benefit from the evidence she held. Just then, the doorbell rang, and Anastasia went to answer it.


    Flynn entered with breakfast in hand. "I brought you breakfast. I hope my service is satisfactory. I hope you''ll put in a good word for me with my brother."


    "Thanks, that''s nice of you," Anastasia replied, taking the breakfast from him."


    Flynn followed her inside, his gaze inadvertentlynding on a pair of men''s trousers on the bed. His eyes widened in shock. At that moment, a man''s voice came from the bathroom, "Darling, can you bring me my clothes?" Flynn didn''t immediately recognize Herman''s voice. His eyes darted between Anastasia and the bathroom in horror.


    "Anastasia..." Flynn was on the verge of tears. Was his sister-inw cheating on his brother? And she wasn''t even trying to hide it? And he had to be the one to discover it?


    What was he supposed to do? He couldn''t just ignore it, but should he really talk to his older brother about it?


    In a matter of seconds, Flynn had mentally yed-out an entire soap opera scenario.


    After giving the clothes to Herman, Anastasia returned to find Flynn looking troubled. "What''s wrong with you?" she asked.

 Chapter 317

    Flynn looked like he''d swallowed a fly. He stuttered, "A...Ana, you...you..."


    "What''s the matter, Flynn? Catching the stutter virus from Clyde?" Anastasia teased, Get your tongue straight."


    Flynn made up his mind and said, "You''re cheating on my brother, making him a cuckold, this is... this is too much." "Too much what?"


    A voice suddenly echoed from behind. Turning his head, Flynn saw Herman. He was both surprised and relieved, "Oh, brother, it''s you! I thought she was cheating on you!"


    Anastasia and Herman both rolled their eyes.


    Herman pped Flynn on the back of his head, "I think you''re itching for a trip to the Wild West."


    Anastasia picked up the breakfast, "I''m going next door to see my mom, you two brothers chat."


    Flynn waved her off, "Take care. Don''t take my words to heart."


    Anastasia didn''t respond. She didn''t bear grudges with Flynn.


    After Anastasia left, Herman sat down for breakfast, "What''s the situation now?"


    Anastasia hadn''t mentioned Ashley''s scheme to Herman. Flynn blurted out everything in one go. "Anastasia''s stepmother is pure venom. They hired someone to kidnap sister-inwst night. And they even tried to extract her bone marrow for their own daughter. It''s beyond outrageous. You must stand up for her."


    Hearing this, Herman felt a pang of guilt and distress. No wonder Anastasia had been startledst night when he''d snuck home. Herman asked gravely, "Did you get any evidence?"


    "I even recorded a video." Flynn pulled out his phone, yed the video and showed it to Herman, "HD quality, irrefutable proof."


    Hearing Ashley''s plot against Anastasia in the video, a sharp look shed in Herman''s eyes. He reflected, "Your sister-inw might have other ns."


    Anastasia hadn''t called the police and kept the evidence secret; she must have something up her sleeve.


    Flynn asked, "So what should we do next? Should we reveal our identity as the Salstrom family? I bet the Mortons would think twice before messing with her."


    "You stay here and follow Anastasia''s lead. Dailey is living next door; he''s responsible for her safety. I have an appointment with Christia from PowerSurge Inc. I''ll be going out for a while." Herman didn''t take Flynn''s advice; Anastasia''s opinion was primary in this matter.


    Anastasia took the breakfast and went to the next room to see Salma. Seeing Salma busy applying makeup in front of the mirror, she was curious. Anastasia asked, "Mom, do you have a date today?" After so many years, it was rare for her to see her mother putting on makeup.


    "Your father called me early in the morning to watch a movie." Salma was full of energy, "Ana, your mother was fooled so many times before. This time, I won''t be foolish. Tavon owes us, and I will make him pay." This was Queen Salma''s moment.


    Anastasia didn''t try to stop her. She leaned on the bathroom door, "What''s your n, mom?"


    "Your dad thinks I know nothing. Let''s keep it that way." Salma applied lipstick and asked, "Ana, do you think this color suits me?"


    Salma had never really taken care of her skin, so even though she used to be pretty, her skin had deteriorated, and makeup didn''t have much of an effect. For years, Salma had been doingbor-intensive work, her body was overworked, and her figure had changed. Anastasia felt sorry for her mother. She tried to recall a younger Salma from her memory, but it was blurred. To make Salma happy, Anastasia could only smile and say, "It looks good. When my mom dresses up, she''s definitely beautiful."


    Salma smiled, "That''s good. Can you help me with my hair, Ana? Curl it a little, like big waves. That would look good."


    "Sure."


    Anastasia used a curling iron to style Salma''s hair. With a new outfit, Salma looked quite good.


    Tavon had already called. Anastasia said, "Mom, have some breakfast before you go."


    *From now on, let your father pay for these meals." Salma had decided, after so many years of hardship, it was time for Tavon to pay up.


    Anastasia couldn''t help butugh. She didn''t tell Salma about the previous night''s incident. She personally walked her mother out of the hotel.


    1


    Tavon was waiting at the hotel entrance, dressed in a suit, and driving a million-dor Mercedes, looking like he was ready for a date. Anastasia stopped at the hotel entrance, ignoring Tavon''s attempt to greet her and walked back inside.


    Tavon awkwardly pulled his hand back and smilingly opened the car door for Salma, Salma, I''ve already bought the movie tickets. It stars your favorite actor." Salma got into the car, "I don''t want to watch a movie anymore. The weather is getting chilly; let''s go shopping for some clothes."


    Tavon was taken aback. Salma had never asked him to buy anything before. Salma nced at him, "What''s wrong? No time?"


    "No, not at all." Tavon smiled, "It''s my fault for not considering it earlier. I should have taken you shopping for new clothes long ago. Let''s go, you can buy whatever you want today."


    Tavon was only being polite. He didn''t expect Salma to really ask him to buy anything. However, Salma proved him wrong. She went on a full-blown shopping spree, piling up clothes to be packed. She also bought a lot of designer clothes for Anastasia.


    Salma didn''t know brands. She only picked the expensive ones. As long as it hurt Tavon''s pocket, it was fine. After buying clothes, Salma entered a jewelry store and picked a set of gold jewelry, a diamond ring, and a string of pearl.


    Salma always double ordered when shopping; one for herself and one for Anastasia. Tavon, having no say in the matter, simply footed the bill.


    As Tavon paraded through the city with Salma, unting their luxurious jewelry purchases, Ashley quickly received an anonymous tip-off. She too was a VIP customer of these jewelry stores and had her informants nted everywhere.


    Upon learning that Tavon had bought Salma jewelry worth millions, Ashley was instantly incensed and called Tavon. Tavon didn''t dare to answer, he simply muted his phone.


    Salma noticed Tavon''s little charade but pretended not to. Then she casually mentioned, "Tavon, I find the air in Willowbrook very pleasant, and it''s a great ce to live. Where is that house you said you bought for Ana? I have some free time today, and it would be a good opportunity to go see it and buy some additional


    furniture."


    Hearing this, Tavon was delighted, "Salma, are you and Ana nning to settle down in Willowbrook?"


    "We''re considering it." Salma was now clever with her words, leaving Tavon hanging on her every word.


    At this, Tavon seized the opportunity to say, "Salma, if you and Ana really settle down in Willowbrook, I''d be so happy. Ana is smart. I n to let her help out in the


    Salma feigned cooperation, "That would be wonderful. I''ve also mentioned this to Ana. I hope we three can always be together."


    What Salma meant by ''we three'' was a subtle hint for Tavon to divorce Ashley. Tavon wasn''t foolish, he understood her implication but he couldn''t respond to it. How could he possibly divorce Ashley? Ashley''s family was a great help to hispany, whereas Salma, frankly speaking, couldn''t help him at all. Tavon pretended not to understand and said, "Salma, my wish is the same as yours-a harmonious family. Shall we look at more jewelry and clothes?"


    "Let''s keep shopping. I saw a furniture store over there. Let''s go directly." Salma suggested, "I''ll buy the furniture for Ana''s new house. She won''t be able to say anything then."


    "That''s a good idea." Tavon agreed, "Let''s go have a look."


    They went to the nearby furniture section. Salma only looked at the expensive items, dining tables for tens of thousands, beds for hundreds of thousands. Tavon watched from the side. Although it pained him to spend so much money, he couldn''t let it show on his face. It wasn''t long before Salma spotted ¨¤ familiar figure entering the store..


    "Salma, you''ve got some nerve, bringing my husband here to buy furniture. What are you trying to imply?"


    Ashley had furiously arrived.


    Salma had anticipated that Ashley would show up.


    Looking at the f¨²rious Ashley, Salma feigned surprise. She nced at Tavon and said, "It was Tavon who brought me here. Don''t you know that he bought a house for Ana? We''re here to get furniture for Ana''s new ce."


    Salma''s words sessfully added fuel to the fire, effectively deflecting Ashley''s anger. Ashley immediatelyshed out at Tavon, "What? Are you nning to have another family? That house was supposed to be for Sandy. How could you really give it to that brat? You''re buying furniture and millions worth of jewelry, Tavon, is this how you treat me?"


    Ashley got angry and started saying whatever was on her mind. Tavon''s face darkened, but he couldn''t silence Ashley with his re.


    Ashley''s outburst attracted the curious nces of both the furniture store''s salesperson and the customers who were shopping for furniture.


    Tavon could only try to calm her down, "Go home, why are you making a scene here?"

 Chapter 318

    Feigning ignorance, Salma asked, "Tavon, what did Ashley mean by that? Isn''t the house for Ana?"


    "It''s for Ana. Don''t listen to Ashley''s nonsense." Tavon was in a tricky situation, unable to appease either woman. To keep Salma and Ana, he had to lie, "Pick any furniture you like here."


    "Tavon," Ashley tugged at Tavon and said in frustration. "I''m your wife. If you spend a penny on Salma, I''ll divorce you right away."


    Salma, feigning hurt, said, "When I met Tavon, you weren''t in the picture. You interfered in our rtionship, caused him to be separated from us. He left me and our daughter behind. Now he is trying to make up for it, and you can''t stand it. Who should I seek justice from for the past twenty years I''ve raised our daughter alone?" Salma was a master of passive aggression, drawing Tavon into the argument.


    Ashley, originally seen as the victim, was now perceived as the home-wrecker, making the gossip even juicier.


    Tavon was also surprised at how organized Salma''s thoughts had be and that she was arguing with Ashley. Not only Tavon, but even Anastasia, waiting outside the store, was taken aback.


    Anastasia, Flynn, and Dailey were following behind, each holding a cup of smoothie, watching the drama unfold through the ss doors of the furniture store. Flynn asked, "Shouldn''t you step in when your mom is getting bullied?"


    Anastasia calmly replied, "I''m her daughter. If I step in, it''ll change the dynamics. Let mom vent for a bit."


    Dailey took a sip of his smoothie and said, "This is pretty good."


    Anastasia directed, "You two, go inside and support my mom from the crowd."


    Flynn immediately understood, "We need to sway public opinion."


    They couldn''t let Salma be ndered. Dailey''s skills would be useful if needed.


    Now, both of thempletely followed Anastasia''s orders. When she spoke, the two of them, holding their smoothie in one hand and their other hand in their pockets, casually went in as if they were just bystanders in the crowd.


    Ashley, provoked by Salma, retorted, "You gold-digger, you were the one who pursued Tavon. You were after the Morton family''s money. You deserved all that." "I didn''t know whether Tavon was rich or poor when I met him." Salma looked at Tavon and said to Ashley, "If you don''t believe it, ask him. He said that he wanted to marry me, and it was you who pressured him into marrying you. That''s when he abandoned my daughter and me. I never married in my life and raised our daughter without any support. I didn''t reach out to you. Now, it''s you who havee to us, wanting to make amends for us."


    Tavon, fearing his past would be dragged up, quickly interrupted, "Ashley, go home. Don''t make a scene. It''s only right that I buy some things for Salma and Ana."


    Flynn, blending into the crowd, defended Salma, "Olddy, your own husband admitted that he''s been unfair to this woman. She raised her daughter alone, it wasn''t easy. She never asked anything from you. Now your husband''s conscience has kicked in, and he wants to make amends. You''re just a home-wrecker, being petty."


    Flynn thenplimented Tavon, "Man, it seems like you had quite the romantic adventures when you were younger. Poor woman here had it tough, so you can''t be unfair to her."


    Dailey chimed in from another side of the crowd, "Why make life difficult for another woman? You''ve had an easy life. This woman had it tough. She had been with him through hard times. A man could never betray women like that."


    With Flynn and Dailey guiding the crowd''s opinion, the onlookers started criticizing Ashley for being too harsh.


    Salma spotted Flynn in the crowd and was momentarily stunned. Although she didn''t know when he had came, she knew she had to pr¨¦tend not to know him.


    Unable to withstand the public attention and criticism, Ashley turned red with anger and shouted at Tavon, "So, Tavon, you''ve been fooling me all along. You say Ana should donate her marrow to Sandy, but you just wanted to bring them here so you could y happy families, huh? You''ve got it all figured out."


    Tavon was exasperated, "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Salma knew what Tavon was thinking, but she had to y along. She looked at Tavon, feigning belief, and said, "Tavon would never use Ana''s marrow to save Sandy. He said he would find another way. Ana has no obligation to donate. And besides, there''s no guarantee Ana''s marrow would match Sandy''s. Tavon said he wanted to take care of me and Ana and make up for what he did."


    Salma wasn''t mistaken, Tavon had indeed deceived her with that exact words. In doing so, Tavon wouldn''t suspect that Salma was doing it on purpose.


    Upon hearing this, Ashley immediately used Tavon of duping her. Sheshed out at him, "Tavon, you ungrateful wretch! I should''ve known better than to trust you. I knew it! You praise that girl in front of me, and you want to leave all the family''s wealth to Anastasia, don''t you?"


    "What are you talking about. Tavon was utterly bbergasted.


    Before he could finish, Flynn chimed in from the crowd, "Bro, I think this woman is the reasonable one. She''s always gentle and calm. But look at the other one. such a hot-headed woman. No man can put up with that." Dalley chimed in, "Marry a virtuous woman, and prosperity follows for three generations. This woman on the other hand is such a fiery woman, she doesn''t give her man any respect. You can''t have a woman like that." Wasn''t a man''s dignity everything in the outside world?


    From start to finish, Salma didn''t make a fuss. She spoke gently and reasonably, showing aplete understanding of Tavon''s feelings. In contrast, Ashley, fiery and hot-tempered, didn''t leave any dignity for Tavon. Facing the whispers from people around him, he feltpletely humiliated.


    In his anger, Tavon pped Ashley to assert his authority, "Look at yourself! If it weren''t for you clinging onto me years ago and driving a wedge between Salma and me, Salma would be my wife now. She never quarreled with you; she didn''t even ask for a dime. And you? You''re always bitter and sarcastic. Get lost and stop making a fool of yourself."

 Chapter 319

    Tavon''s p left Ashley dazed. They''d been married for decades, and this was the first time Tavon had ever raised a hand to her.


    Ashley came from a strong family background. Tavon dared not touch her; he always appeased her. This time, however, he pped her in public, how could Ashley bear it? Tears welled up in Ashley''s eyes as her anger surged, "Tavon, I want a divorce." After issuing this ultimatum, Ashley stormed off.


    Tavon''s p brought a sweet satisfaction to Salma, who was also surprised. She deserved it for scheming against her daughter. From the perspective of the crowd outside the store, the rtionship between Tavon and Ashley was undoubtedly strained, and there was sure to be more drama toe.


    Tavon regretted his actions immediately after the p. But with so many onlookers, he had to save his dignity and not chase after Ashley.


    At this moment, Flynn praised Tavon, "Well done, man. With a wife like that, I would have hit her a long time ago."


    Dailey added, "Sometimes a woman needs to be taught a lesson."


    The bystanders agreed, "She went too far and was too arrogant."


    "This woman seems to have had a tough time. It''s not easy for a woman to raise a child alone."


    "Good women shouldn''t be mistreated."


    Tavon looked at Salma, a hint of guilt welling up in his heart. "Salma, I''m sorry. I''ve let you down."


    Even if Tavon was sincere this time, Salma was no longer moved. However, on the surface, she pretended to be magnanimous, "It''s all in the past, Tavon. You should talk to Ashley. If she doesn''t agree to let my daughter and me stay, we''ll go back to Riverdale. I''m leaving now." After saying this, Salma left without further ado.


    Tavon wanted to follow her, but Flynn deliberately blocked his way and said, "Man, good women shouldn''t be mistreated. Don''t regret it. A man who can abandon his wife and daughter is not a real man."


    By the time Flynn finished, Salma was nowhere to be seen. The crowd gradually dispersed. When Tavon called Ashley, she hung up immediately.


    Tavon was regretful. As soon as he left the store, he received a call from Ashley''s dad, Thomas, who scolded him. When he got home, Ashley had packed her bags and gone to her parents'' house. Even their son Sean called to ask what had happened.


    Tavon felt as if he was being attacked from all sides. He tried calling Salma for somefort, but she didn''t answer. He was trying to juggle two rtionships, and both had copsed.


    Salma returned to the hotel with Anastasia. After the incident, Anastasia knew what Salma was nning. She wanted to cause a rift between Tavon and Ashley.


    Salma was in a very good mood and gave all the jewelry she bought to Anastasia. Ana, keep these. When we get back to Riverdale, you can sell them or keep them. It will relieve some pressure on you and your husband, Herman." Anastasia felt a mixed emotions, "Mom, you''ve been busy all day, and you''re thinking about Herman and me?"


    "I''ve consulted with experts, and those houses and shares can all be reimed. As for these pieces of jewelry, even if Tavon has second thoughts and wants them back, it won''t be easy," Salma said with a satisfied smile, "Am I smart?" "Very smart," Anastasiaughed, "Mom, Herman and I don''t need these things. Today''s incident has definitely caused a rift between Ashley and Tavon, but they probably won''t divorce. What''s your actual goal?"


    "I know it''s not easy to get your dad to divorce Ashley, and I''m not really aiming for that. I just want to make them ufortable." Salmaughed, "I''ve got quite a bit today. Ana, there''s nothing interesting about Willowbrook. I think I should go back with you." When Tavon hit Ashley, Salma realized that Tavon was selfish, and the person he loved the most was himself.


    If she stayed here, she would sooner orter be schemed against by Tavon, and it would also affect Anastasia. If anyone wanted to hurt her daughter, that was absolutely uneptable.

 Chapter 320

    Salma had a change of heart and wanted to go back to Riverdale, which surprised Anastasia. Just yesterday, she had been urging Anastasia to fight for her share of the family fortune. Now she was giving up?


    Anastasia couldn''t stay in Willowbrook forever; she needed to return to herpany. Pattie had been with Katelyn all this time, and Anastasia missed her.


    "Alright, I''ll ask Herman when he''s going back," Anastasia said. "He''s meeting a client and will be backter."


    "Is my son-inw here?" Salma recalled seeing Flynn at the mall and asked, "Did hee with his cousin?"


    "Herman arrivedst night, and Flynn came with me yesterday," Anastasia said. "And Flynn isn''t Herman''s cousin; he''s his brother."


    Now that Salma saw Tavon for who he was and wanted to return to Riverdale, Anastasia didn''t see the point in hiding anything anymore.


    "Real brother?" Salma was puzzled. "How? Isn''t Herman an orphan with no family?"


    Anastasiaughed, "That was a lie Herman told. When we first met at Cafe Bliss, I had mistaken him for someone else. But he yed along and we ended up getting married. He''s actually the head of Elysian Technologies, and Flynn is his real brother. His aunt and uncle are his real parents."


    Salma was baffled, "Ana, let me get this straight. Herman isn''t who you thought he was, and his aunt and uncle are his real parents? Why does this family lie so much? And what does the head of Elysian Technologies do?"


    "He''s the CEO of a bigpany," Anastasia exined. "I didn''t know that his aunt was my mother-inw before, but now that I do, I should pay her a formal visit."


    Salma didn''t understand all of this, but when it came to Katelyn, she was quite pleased with her. "You should definitely pay a visit. Now that you know, it''s only right to pay her a visit as a sign of respect," Salma agreed. "His aunt... no, your mother-inw is a good person and treats you well. I''m relieved to see you have such good inws. But do they know about your past?"


    "I''ve only been honest with Herman," Anastasia said. "Herman thinks there''s no need to bring up the past."


    "That''s true. You''re living a peaceful and happy life now. There''s no need to dig up the past and possibly upset your inws," Salma agreed.


    Anastasia pursed her lips and said, "I still need to find that child. We''ll see when the timees."


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Salma sighed.


    Anastasia changed the subject, "I''ll text Herman and ask when he''s done with his work."


    She needed to find that child. If not, she would have regrets for the rest of her life.


    As long as Ashley and Tavon didn''t cause any trouble, Anastasia wouldn''t expose Ashley''s kidnapping plot. But she would keep the evidence just in case. Anastasia sent Herman a text. At that moment, Herman was at an upscale club by the Willowbrook river, having tea with the chairman of PowerSurge Inc., Christia.


    Christia was especially enthusiastic about Herman''s visit. She had cleared her schedule just to meet Herman/Christia was older than Herman, nearing forty. She was known as the Iron Lady in the industry and was as capable as any man. Yet, in front of Herman, she had no airs. "Mr. Salstrom, I''ve been looking forward to your visit to Willowbrook. I hope you''ll stay for a few days and enjoy the scenery," she said.


    Herman nced at the message from Anastasia and smiled at Christia, "I appreciate your hospitality. Willowbrook is indeed a nice ce." Christia was smart. She knew Herman didn''te to Willowbrook for business, so she didn''t bring up any work-rted topics. Building a rtionship was the priority.


    "Next time, I hope you can bring Mrs. Salstrom and enjoy Willowbrook together," Christia said.


    "Definitely," Herman replied, raising his teacup. "But I''ll have to invite you to visit Riverdale first. If you''re free on the 8th of next month, do visit Riverdale." Christia was well aware of Elysian Technologies'' annual celebration. Being invited made her d.


    "I will definitely visit Riverdale on the 8th of next month. Now it''s the young people''s world,, and I have much to learn from Mr. Salstrom," Christia said modestly.


    Herman chuckled, "You''re too humble."


    After receiving Anastasia''s text, Herman didn''t n to stay much longer. He even declined Christia''s dinner invitation and excused himself. Christia stood up to see him off, apanying him to the club''s entrance. Just then, the irritated Tavon arrived with a client to discuss business and happened to see Herman with Christia.


    In Willowbrook, there was hardly anyone who didn''t know Christia. Tavon was quite surprised, "How did he show up with Christia?"


    Christia was treating Herman with an unusual degree of respect, something no one in the Willowbrook had ever seen before. She even personally opened the car door for him.


    The man next to Tavonmented, "Christia sure knows how to y her cards. I wonder what magic she used to invite the big shot from Elysian Technologies all the way from Riverdale. You have to admire a woman like that. If word gets out that she met with the CEO of Elysian Technologies, PowerSurge Inc. stocks will surely skyrocket."


    Upon hearing this, Tavon gasped, "The Elysian Technologies big shot? Where?"


    "Isn''t that the guy who just got into the car? Tavon, are you out of your mind? You don''t even recognize the big shot of Elysian Technologies?"


    "He''s the Elysian Technologies big shot?" Tavon was stunned, finally realizing why Herman looked so familiar.


    Was Anastasia married to the CEO of Elysian Technologies? Was he the father-inw of the CEO of Elysian Technologies?


    Tavon was overjoyed to the point ofughing out loud, "I can''t believe that this kind of good thing could actually happen to me, hahaha." Chapter 320


    "Tavon, what''s gotten into you?"


    Tavon chuckled, "That man is my son-inw. I am the father-inw of the CEO of Elysian Technologies."


    The man joked, "Tavon, you must be drunk. Your daughter is in the hospital. When did she get involved with the CEO of Elysian Technologies? Do you want your daughter to marry into the Salstrom family? You must be out of your mind. I heard Herman is already married." Tavon ignored his friend''s teasing and said, "I have an older daughter. The woman Herman married is my daughter."


    The man didn''t believe Tavon at all, "You must be drunk."


    Tavon didn''t bother exining anymore. He couldn''t contain his joy and said, "I have something to attend to. We''ll talk about the tea ntation another time."


    He needed to rush to acknowledge Salma and Anastasia now. As the father-inw of the CEO of Elysian Technologies, he had a powerful backing. Why should he worry about Ashley''s family anymore?

 Chapter 321

    These days, Tavon strutted around town like a peacock, eager to broadcast to everyone that he was the father-inw of the CEO of Elysian Technologies. Tavon instructed his driver to head for the hotel. His eldest daughter had never given him any trouble, and now she was delivering such a pleasant surprise. She was truly his golden girl.


    Just as they were leaving, Tavon''s phone buzzed. It was his son, Sean, "Dad, Sandy''s critically ill. Get to the hospital, quick."


    With a heavy heart, Tavon had to put the joyous news about Salma aside. Sandy was his daughter; he had to be there for her. "Jordan, to the hospital. Fast." Tavon instructed the driver.


    More than half an hourter, Tavon rushed to the hospital, only to find Sandy sitting well in the hospital room, while Sean was peeling fruits for her. Ashley, on the other hand, sat on the sofa with a serious expression, her eyes red, clearly having cried. Even Thomas and Geneva were there, waiting for him.


    It dawned on Tavon that this was a setup: It was a family intervention. He shot Sean a look of annoyance. His son had certainly thrown him under the bus. Sean, feeling guilty, avoided his father''s gaze. Sandy, sensing the tension, remained silent, looking weakly at her father from her bed.


    As soon as Tavon appeared, Genevaunched into him, "Tavon, when you married my daughter, you made promises. You''ve been married to Ashley for over twenty years, and she''s borne you two children! But now, you dare toy hands on her for some floozy? You owe us an exnation."


    Thomas, leaning on his cane, chimed in, "A real man doesn''t raise his hand to his wife, Tavon. Don''t forget the Morton family owes its prosperity to the Stantons."


    Tavon, not wanting to engage in a direct confrontation with his inws, turned his attention to Ashley. "Ashley, you''ve already caused a scene at the store. Now you want to do it here too? In front of our children and your parents? You''re a grown woman, Ashley. Act like it." Ashley shot up from the couch, her anger rekindled, "Tavon, you hit me! And now you''re lecturing me? You''ve been sneaking around with that tramp, Salma, buying her fancy jewelry and furniture. Are you nning to keep her as a mistress?"


    Tavon retorted, "So what if I buy her a few things? It''s my money, I earned it. I can spend it how I want." He was defiant/a stark contrast to his usual submissive attitude whenever Ashley threatened to involve her parents.


    His defiance took Geneva and Thomas by surprise. This wasn''t the Tavon they knew. Ashley was so furious that her face turned pale, and she screamed, "Tavon, you''ve really lost your mind! If you continue seeing that woman, I''ll divorce you." Geneva and Thomas added, "Tavon, no marriage is without its squabbles. Apologize to Ashley, and cut ties with that woman. Look at Sandy and Sean, what kind of example are you setting? Ashley, you shouldn''t be so quick to throw around the D-word. As long as Tavon promises to change, let bygones be bygones.


    They were trying to give Tavon a way out, saving him from embarrassment. They hadn''te here to advocate for a divorce, they just wanted Tavon to back down and put this incident behind them. But Tavon wasn''t about to step down this time. Instead, he retorted, "Fine, let''s divorce. Whoever backs down is a coward. Let''s go now, while the County Clerk''s office is still open."

 Chapter 322

    Tavon couldn''t wait to divorce, and now that Ashley had brought up the subject, he was eager to seize the opportunity.


    Tavon''s words left everyone in the ward room stunned. Geneva and Thomas exchanged puzzled nces. Ashley was both shocked and infuriated, her heart filled with a chilling mix of emotions. Sandy and Sean were both taken aback.


    Sean quickly intervened, "Dad, calm down. It''s not that serious. You and Mom have been married for so long. Why do you guys have to get a divorce now?"


    "Adults are speaking, and children should be silent," Tavon rebuked, pointing a finger at Sean. To him, Sean was nothing more than a child, unqualified to meddle in adult affairs. Tavon was in fullbat mode, attacking anyone and anything that crossed his path. "Why are you yelling at your son?" Ashley snapped, defending her son. She shouted at Tavon, "You want a divorce? Fine, bring it on. But I tell you this, you won''t get a dime. The Morton family''s wealth belongs to me and our children."


    "On what grounds? You think you can just kick me out?" Tavon raised his voice, "Don''t act like the Morton family fortunes depend on your family, the Stantons. I, Tavon, built the Mortons from scratch. If we divorce, I''m willing to split our assets, but that''s as far as my kindness goes. Our son will stay with me, our daughter with you. Let''s go, let''s get this over with."


    With that, Tavon tried to drag Ashley away. It was clear he was serious. When a woman threatened divorce, it was usually a bluff, a tactic used to make the manpromise. But when a man threatened divorce, he usually meant it. Hearing that Tavon wanted Sean but not her, Sandy felt a pang of sorrow. Was she just a burden in her father''s eyes?


    Tavon''s determination made Ashley panick, her bravado faltering. She resisted, trying to pull away, her voice frantic, "Is it because of that wench Salma?, You''re divorcing me because of her, aren''t you, Tavon? You''re such a bastard." Seeing the situation escte, Thomas tapped his cane heavily on the floor, his voice booming, "Some actions are irreversible. You think divorcing my daughter is easy? You think the Stantons don''t have any say in this?" Geneva had lost her confrontational attitude. She warned, "You want to divorce my daughter over some floozy? Be careful not to lose everything the Mortons have built." Her words were both a threat and a warning. Tavon, reminded of how they had forced him to marry Ashley twenty years ago, scowled, "I should have married Salma back then. I can''t waste any more time now. I want to rekindle my rtionship with her."


    His tant admission shocked everyone. They all believed Tavon was bewitched, willing to divorce for a woman like Salma who had no background or


    status.


    Geneva and Thomas were furious. Turning to Ashley, they said, "Ashley, if he wants a divorce, give it to him. Let''s see how far the Mortons can get without. us."


    Sean still tried to mediate, "Dad, Mom, stop fighting. There''s no need for a divorce. I won''t allow it."


    Sensing Tavon''s determination, tears welled up in Ashley''s eyes, "Tavon, you''ve been nning this for a while, haven''t you? I was too naive to see it. You want to marry that wench? Fine, let''s divorce. But demand 80% of thepany''s assets, and our son stays with me. You can take our daughter."


    Her words felt like another stab in Sandy''s heart. Neither of her parents wanted her.


    Sean couldn''t stand it anymore. He yelled, "Take your arguments outside. Don''t you care about hurting Sandy?"


    Sean''s words managed to somewhat restore a bit of reason in Tavon and Ashley. Ashley nced at Sandy, feeling a sense of unease in her heart: Sandy looked pale and remained silent. She appeared extremely pitiful, with tears in her eyes, yet they didn''t fall. Her tearful expression was even more heart-wrenching.


    The tumultuous scene gave Geneva and Thomas a headache. They took Ashley''s hand and said, "Let''s go back to the Stantons''. If Tavon wants a divorce, let it be settled in court."

 Chapter 323

    Geneva and Thomas pulled Ashley aside, as they also didn''t want the couple to get a divorce. If things escted further, it could irreparably damage their rtionship. They thought giving Thomas some space might help cool things down.


    As Ashley left the hospital, she was still angry and upset, "I should never have let Thomas reconnect with that vixen Salma. Now they''ve rekindled their old me."


    Ashley was both angry and heartbroken. After all these years with Thomas, he wanted to go back to Salma. Worst of all, he had the audacity to im that if it weren''t for the Stanton family forcing their will, he never would have married her. Such words were a cold dagger to her heart.


    "Ashley, my dear, you really don''t understand men," her father began. "What they want is power and status. Tavon doesn''t dare divorce you. Just be patient, he''ll cool down. He can''t afford this divorce, so don''t make a scene. It''s important to give a man some dignity." Knowing her daughter''s temper, Geneva added, "He hit you, Ashley. If he''s so determined to divorce you, let him. He can leave with nothing. Do they really think the Stanton family can''t survive without him? Come, stay with us for a few days." Ashley, the apple of her parents'' eyes, was now in her fifties but still acted like a child when confronted with problems, always running back home to her parents for help. Geneva and Thomas, nearing their eighties, were still worried and always ready to protect their daughter.


    The Stantons were sure that Thomas was all talk and bluster, that he didn''t dare to divorce. They thought they''d wait for this storm to pass and then deal with Thomas. But this time, they were wrong.


    Thomas wanted the divorce so badly he was willing to pay to get it trending on social media. He made it public that he was determined to divorce Ashley. He revealed online his youthful romance with Salma, iming it was the Stanton family that forced him to abandon Salma and marry Ashley. Now, he wanted to rekindle their past rtionship and made it public that they had a daughter. He even wanted to make their daughter the heir to the Morton family fortune.


    This news caused quite a sensation on the inte. The Morton family was a billion-dor enterprise. For Thomas to pass over his son and make his elder daughter the heir was quite a shock. Wouldn''t this benefit outsiders?


    Upon seeing the trending news, the Stanton family was immediately unsettled. Ashley exploded, "Has Thomas lost his mind? He wants to give thepany to that little vixen?"


    At the hospital, Sean and Sandy also saw the online news. Sandy realized things were taking a bad turn. "What are we going to do if dad gives thepany to that woman?" she asked. Sean was dumbfounded, "Dad promised me thepany. How can he give it to her?"


    Sandy, the more analytical of the two, advised, "We can''t confront her directly. From now on, you need to keep your temper in check when you see her. We need to maintain a good rtionship." Sean disagreed, "Why should we y nice with her? She''s just a child from dad''s affair, not our real sister."


    Sandy insisted, "Just trust me on this, or we might end up with nothing. Mom''s impulsive. If dad divorces her, she''ll definitely lose out. The only thing we can do is not upset that woman."


    Sandy, one year younger than Sean, was more cautious. She lived each day as if it were a game with death. She was more guarded and more careful.


    Knowing Sean was soft-hearted, she deliberately coughed a few times during their conversation, clutching Sean''s shirt weakly, "I don''t have much time left. I can''t help you in the future. The only thing I can do is advise you not to confront her, okay?"


    As she spoke, Sandy seemed to have difficulty breathing, as if she might pass out at any moment. Seeing this, Sean was heartbroken and hurriedly called for the doctor, "Doctor, please save my sister. Please arrange the surgery as soon as possible. Use my bone marrow to save her."


    Upon hearing this, a triumphant smile shed in Sandy''s eyes, then she pretended to faint.


    "Sandy, Sandy..." Sean panicked, begging the doctor, "Please save my sister, please arrange the surgery. Use my bone marrow to save her."

 Chapter 324

    Tavon and Ashley were in the middle of a divorce, and neither of them could spare the time for their daughter Sandy, who was in the hospital. They didn''t even know that Sandy''s brother, Sean, was donating bone marrow for her. Sean couldn''t bear to stand by while his sister was in danger. They were only a year apart in age and grew up together, their bond was deep.


    The Morton family was a mess. Anastasia, who was at her hotel, naturally saw thetest updates on social media. She was taken by surprise by Tavon''s actions.


    "Do you think Tavon''s lost his mind?" Anastasia asked Herman, who was sitting across from her.


    After returning to the hotel, Herman and his group nned to return to Riverdale by evening.


    Herman nced at the trending topics, lightly tapping his fingers on the table, deep in thought. "Something''s not right here," he mused.


    "Tavon''s business ties with the Stanton family are intricate. If they have a fallout, the losses would be considerable. Tavon must know this, so why would he willingly take such a hit by divorcing Ashley?" Anastasia was puzzled, refusing to believe that Tavon had genuinely repented.


    "A businessman always follows the profit," Herman said calmly. "Tavon has chosen to abandon the Stanton family and align with your mother. He must see some significant gain in her."


    Anastasia asked, "What could my mother possibly offer? She''s penniless and has no background. She can''t help the Morton family''s business, and I don''t have any substantial assets either, except you."


    Suddenly, Anastasia looked at Herman in surprise. "Did Tavon find out that you''re the CEO of Elysian Technologies?" The most significant asset she and her mother had was Herman.


    Anastasia felt a headacheing on. "I told my mother, but did she let it slip? It doesn''t make sense. She hasn''t been in touch with Tavon since she returned. Where went wrong?"


    As Anastasia talked to herself, her gaze suddenly fell on Herman. "I haven''t seen Tavon today," Herman said.


    At the clubhouse entrance earlier, Herman hadn''t noticed Tavon.


    "Let''s drop it. It''s not important. I think we should head back to Riverdale now. If we wait any longer, Tavon wille to the hotel, and I''m afraid my mother might give in again."


    Anastasia was shocked by the trending news, not to mention Salma. Her mother didn''t use her phone much, so she probably didn''t know what was going on online. Now was the perfect time to leave. Tavon wanted to divorce and marry Salma. Such a bold move would be hard for any woman to resist.


    Herman smiled. "Didn''t you say you wanted a third of the Morton family fortune? Now that Tavon has named you his heir, do you not want it anymore?"


    Anastasia shook her head quickly. "I wouldn''t dare. I fear it''s a trap. Who knows what''s inside? Given Tavon''s character, I don''t trust him. He abandoned my mother to marry Ashley, and now he wants to divorce Ashley to marry my mother. Tavon is selfish and always considers his own interests."


    Herman pulled Anastasia onto hisp. Anastasia wasn''t tempted by the Morton family''s billions. Instead, she saw it as a hot potato, which impressed Herman.


    He stroked her hand with his thumb, his voice husky in her ear. "Honey, how about I teach you how to do business?"


    The hot breath tickled her neck, raising goosebumps on her skin and making her body go soft.


    "Can''t you just talk without flirting?" Anastasiained, touching her ear. "If you''re willing to teach, I''m eager to learn." She also wanted to be someone who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Herman.


    He promised, "I''ll share everything I know with you,"


    "I should check on my mom and see if she''s ready. I want to go back and see Pattie!" Anastasia was eager to return home.


    Herman chuckled. "Alright, I''ll let you go for now. I''ll take care of you when we get back."


    Anastasia nced at Herman''s lower body and huffed. "One day, you''ll be afraid of me. As they say, only the ox gets tired, not the field."


    Hermanughed. "I''m always ready for your ''torture, my wife."


    Anastasia was wise. They had barely left the hotel when Tavon arrived. It was perfect timing.


    Tavon called Salma, but she had already blocked his number. Having decided to leave Willowbrook, Salma naturally broke off her rtionship with Tavon. Tavon was in a panic. He had just offended the Stanton family, and now Salma and Anastasia had left him. Hadn''t he just wasted his effort? But Tavon wasn''t one to give up easily. Now that he had chosen to let go of the Stanton family, he had to hold on to Salma.


    The annual celebration of Elysian Technologies was a golden opportunity. Tavon had already nned to go to Riverdale to win Salma back.


    In Riverdale.


    Herman brought Anastasia and Salma back to Salstrom Manor. Katelyn had already heard the news and was preparing dinner with the housekeepers. Pattie was in the living room ying with Feiman.


    Salstrom Manor was spacious, and Feiman adored Pattie. He had even built a children''s yground for her in the backyard.


    Pattie was a sweet talker, always calling him grandpa, which made Feiman dote on her even more. He was ready to fulfill any of her requests.


    With Pattie around, there was more warmth andughter in the house. As they got older, all they wished for was to have their grandkids around, sharing sweet moments and creating beautiful memories. Katelyn walked over with a te of sliced fruit. "Pattie,e and have some fruit."


    Pattie replied sweetly, "Sure, Grandma."


    Now that Anastasia knew, Katelyn simply had Pattie call her grandma.


    Recently, Katelyn had been spending a lot of time with Pattie and their bond had grown stronger.


    Pattie picked up two pieces of watermelon, and offered one to Feiman: "Grandpa, have some."


    Feiman couldn''t help but grin from ear to ear. "Good girl, Pattie. You should eat more, I don''t need it."


    Pattie obediently ate her piece and then continued ying with her building blocks.


    Seeing Pattie so close to Feiman, Katelynughed. "It''s always more lively with a child around, don''t you think? She really fits in with us, the Salstroms."


    Pattie was growing prettier by the day, a far cry from the thin, pale girl she once was. Now, she was like a little princess.


    Feiman, watching Pattie y with her blocks, chuckled. "I agree. Every time she calls me grandpa, it warms my heart."


    "If only Herman could have children. If he could, he and Ana would probably have a child by now," Katelyn sighed, thinking about her wish to hold a grandchild Feiman sighed at the thought. "We should consult a doctor about Herman. He''s still young. There must be a way."


    "Alright." Katelyn agreed. "I''ll ask the doctor."


    Just then, they heard Flynn''s voice from outside. "Mom, Dad, we''re back."


    Upon hearing that Flynn and the others had returned, Katelyn excitedly went outside.


    Katelyn was a perfect hostess. During her first visit to the Salstrom family, Salma felt a bit reserved, so Katelyn proactively took on a warm and hospitable role.


    Salma was in awe of the luxurious mansion. She had heard from Anastasia that her son-inw''s family was wealthy, but she had no idea just how.


    Pattie, hearing the voices, ran out excitedly. "Mommy, Daddy." She had missed her parents over the past few days.


    Anastasia lifted her up with joy. "Pattie, it feels like you''ve grown taller in just a few days."


    Feiman also came over, happy to see everyone back. "You must all be hungry. Let''s go inside for dinner."


    The Salstrom house hadn''t been this lively in a long time.

 Chapter 325

    Herman and Anastasia had been married for almost six months, and this was the first time both families had sat down together for a meal. This was very different from the casual dinners they used to have at Harmony Meadows.


    A table loaded with a feast of food, from crab-stuffed bread, king crab, and abalone to m chowder, all rich in nutrients. Avish crystal chandelier hung overhead, and even the dining table was made of teak. The dishes, bowls, and cutlery were all collectibles, costing a fortune. With eight household staff, not counting the driver and the gardener, this extravagant lifestyle was typical for the Salstroms but overwhelming for Anastasia and


    Salma.


    Anastasia was on tenterhooks all evening, nowhere near as rxed as she was at Harmony Meadows. Salma, too, had a hard time with seafood and was prone to making a fool of herself. In that moment, Anastasia truly realized the gap between her and Herman. A sense of inferiority swept over her, but she had to maintain a


    smile.


    "Ana, eat this crab leg, it''s all meat. It''s good for your skin and won''t make you gain weight," Katelyn enthusiastically served Anastasia some food.


    Anastasia smiled faintly and said, "Thank you."


    1


    Herman noticed the difort in Anastasia''s tone and silently took her hand, silently offering her support. Anastasia nced down at their intertwined hands under the table and felt a rush of sweetness. Her difort had faded quite a bit. Pattie, having lived in the house for two days, seemed to adapt well.


    After dinner, Katelyn led Salma to tour the backyard and introduced her to the children''s yground built for Pattie. Salma was once again struck by the fact that the world of the wealthy was very different from theirs.


    Pattie went to y chess with Feiman, Flynn did his own thing, and Herman took Anastasia back to their room. He cornered her between his arms and the wall and asked in a low voice, "Not used to it?"


    Anastasia stood with her hands behind her, fiddling with her fingers, and mumbled, "Well, just a little bit. Your family is really wealthy." She was very straightforward


    Herman chuckled and said, "What''s mine is yours."


    Anastasia looked up at him and said, "Herman, I used to earn just a couple thousand a month, working from dawn till dusk, regardless of the weather. Today, I realized that my sry couldn''t even afford a fork in your house." He looked at her with warm eyes and a smile ying on his lips. "Feeling defeated?"


    "Yes." Anastasia nodded honestly, looking incredibly adorable.


    Hermanughed and hugged her close. "You''re such a silly girl."


    She looked up at him from his arms. "I suddenly understand why you hid your wealth from me. You were afraid I''d feel inferior."


    Hermanughed, his demeanor very different from his usual stern and aloof persona at work. This gentle side of him was reserved only for her.


    "I was wrong to deceive you," Herman said, holding Anastasia close. "From today on you need to start getting used to this luxurious lifestyle. I make money for you to spend."


    Anastasia pulled away from him and said, "The saying goes, ''It''s easy to go from frugality to luxury, but hard to go the other way. Don''t think I don''t see through your n. Once I get used to this lifestyle, I won''t be able to live without you. Isn''t that just ying into your hands?" "Honey, that''s not fair. I don''t have any ulterior motives." Herman chuckled. "To prove my innocence, I''ll transfer all my properties, funds, and stocks to your name tomorrow. From now on, I''ll work for you. You''ll just have to pay me a sry each month."


    His words moved Anastasia deeply. She didn''t want his assets, but the fact that he would say such a thing was enough. What woman could resist such love? "Honey," she said, wrapping her arms around his waist. "You''ve truly won me over with your wealth." Herman smiled. "And how much do you n to pay me?"


    Anastasia pretended to ponder. "How about two thousand a month? You don''t have to pay for food or transportation, and your work expenses are covered by thepany. You don''t need to spend a dime. This two thousand will be for you to surprise me with gifts on holidays."


    "Alright." Herman looked at her with a deep gaze. "Anastasia..."


    Just as he was about to kiss her, Anastasia''s phone rang abruptly. She nced at it and saw a call from Gianna.


    She put up a hand to stop Herman and said, "Hold on, I need to take this call."

 Chapter 326

    Herman instantly felt deted, slumping onto the couch, grumbling in frustration, "I''m going to block your cousin." Getting cockblocked was enough to ruffle any man''s feathers.


    Anastasia chuckled and gently stroked Herman''s face, chiding, "Have you not run out of energy from all the way back from Willowbrook to Riverdale? All you think about is fucking me. Now get out, I have a call to take."


    Herman grumbled a bit more, but obediently left the room.


    Anastasia answered the call, "What''s up?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gianna burst into tears on the other end of the line, "Anastasia, Joey is a jerk! I''ve tried everything, even tried to find some dirt on him at work, but it''s all useless. He''s been arguing with my parents at home, I''m afraid to go back now. Can Ie to you?"


    "But I''m not at home," Anastasia said, feeling a little troubled, "How about this, you find a motel to stay in for now."


    "You''re not home? Mom told me you and Auntie are back from Willowbrook; right?" Gianna had heard this and thought to call Anastasia.


    "Yes, we are back, but we''re staying at Herman''s house. We haven''t returned to Harmony Meadows," Anastasia exined, "It''s a long story, why don''t you go find a motel?"


    "Alright then," Gianna said, sounding a bit frustrated, "Anastasia, after all this mess with Joey, I''ve lost pretty much all my friends. I can only vent to you, you won''t mind me rambling, would you?"


    "No, not at all," Anastasia reassured her. Even if she did find it a bit tiresome, she couldn''t let her know. Gianna was emotionally fragile right now, a careless word or gesture could be the straw that breaks the camel''s back.


    Melinda was a prime example. After Melindamitted suicide by jumping off a building, Maria and Jay, in order to impensation from Neon Dreams, stirred up public opinion, protesting in front of the club. Maria sat at the entrance holding Melinda''s portrait.


    Melinda''s parents yed the victim online, using Neon Dreams of being heartless. Neon Dreams, in order to settle the matter, chose topromise, eventually giving out a million dors inpensation.


    Anastasia had seen the trending news and was furious, but she felt helpless. She could only watch as Melinda''s parents squeezed out thest bit of value from her, then took the million dors and went back to their hometown. It was a harsh reality that when one''s power was insignificant, there was nothing one can do about the tragedies of the world.


    On the phone, Gianna said, "Anastasia, tomorrow''s my birthday. Can youe and celebrate with me?"


    Gianna had already said so. How could Anastasia refuse?


    "Alright, tomorrow evening? I have to go to the office during the day."


    "Yeah. So I guess I will see you tomorrow night," Gianna said, "I won''t disturb your time with your husband. I''ve booked a table for tomorrow. I''ll send you the address."


    "Okay."


    The next day.


    Salma was not used to such a luxurious lifestyle. Feeling ufortable, she made an excuse early the next morning and returned to her apartment. She had been away for quite some time and needed to clean up. Her leg injury had healed, and she did not want to continue living with her daughter and son-inw.


    But considering Pattie needed someone to take her to and from school, Salma decided to continue living at Harmony Meadows.


    Herman and Anastasia took Pattie to school together before heading back to their respective offices.


    Anastasia had just sat down for a breather when Christine came in, "There''s a big client who specifically asked for your help with a jewelry design."


    "Which big client?" Anastasia asked, putting down her water bottle.


    Christine answered, "The heiress of Brown Corporation, Julie Brown."


    Upon hearing this name, Anastasia didn''t even want to entertain the idea. But before she could dismiss Julie, Julie had already barged in.


    She strutted in confidently, "Anastasia, design a piece of jewelry for me. Money is not a problem, I just need to be satisfied."


    Anastasia gestured for Christine to leave, assuring her that she could handle it herself.


    Christine looked worriedly at Anastasia, but Anastasia reassured her, "It''s fine, you should go back to your things, and close the door on your way out." "Okay," Christine closed the door and left.


    Julie sat down uninvited, her eyes coldly watching Anastasia, "I want to design a piece of jewelry for my wedding."


    "Ms. Brown, I''m not interested in your business," Anastasia made it clear, "Please find someone else."


    "Anastasia, I am now a customer of AL Jewelry. Since when do you turn customers away?" Julie scoffed, "Do you think that with Herman backing you, you can look down on everyone? You''re just his ything; the one he truly loves is someone else."

 Chapter 327

    Here we go again.


    Anastasia had heard this so many times that these words were losing their touch. She leaned casually against her desk, ring at Julie. "Can''t youe up with something new? Have you been reading too many romance novels? Do you always have to y the wicked home-wrecker? If Herman was interested in you, it wouldn''t be my business. But he and I are married now, happy as ever. You''re a wealthy heiress, can''t you maintain a bit of dignity?"


    Anastasia couldn''t understand why Julie was so fixated on Herman. There were plenty of fish in the sea, but she insisted on going after a married man. This seemed utterly foolish to


    Anastasia.


    "Who are you calling undignified?" Julie snapped, her voice rising. "Do you think I''m deliberately trying to create a rift between you two by lying? Ask Herman if he had a history with a woman five years ago."


    "So what if he did?" Anastasia sneered. "He''s the CEO of Elysian Technologies. And he is a handsome, wealthy man. I doubt there are many women who wouldn''t be interested in him. It''s not unusual for him to have a past."


    Julie was taken aback. "You knew?"


    "I don''t require Ms. Brown to worry about my marital affairs," Anastasia said lightly. "I suggest you find a man and start dating to take care of your hormonal imbnce Running around causing trouble isn''t bing of a high-borndy like you."


    After receiving apletely different reaction from Anastasia than she had anticipated, Julie was exasperated and frustrated. Her ploy to impersonate the woman from Herman''s past had failed, and Herman had already warned the Brown family about it.


    Julie said defiantly. "Let''s see how far you can go with Herman, Anastasia. Men''s love and excitement have an expiration date, and aside from your beauty, what do you have left? He''ll eventually kick you out."


    "Even if that happens, I wouldn''t be at a loss. At least I was once Herman''s wife, and he was a man I, Anastasia, once had. Unlike some people, who only have their fantasies."


    Anastasia''s sarcastic words were infuriatingly effective. Julie felt her face turning red with anger. With a furious re at Anastasia, she stormed out.


    On her way out, Julie kicked a pebble in frustration, injuring her foot in the process, which only added fuel to her rage. Suddenly, a voice sounded from the side. "Sulking here won''t do you any good. It won''t affect Anastasia and Herman in the slightest." Julie turned around to see a handsome man standing behind her.


    "Who are you?" she asked, wary but unable to resist admiring his good looks.


    Aside from Herman, this man was the most handsome she had ever seen.


    The man handed her a business card with a mischievous smile. "My name is Joseph Salstrom, owner of a private investigation agency. I think I could be of help to you."


    "You''re a Salstrom?" Julie felt a pang of affection hearing the familiar surname.


    She nced at the business card and asked, "You''re a private investigator?"


    "Yes." Joseph''s smile was warm, yet it sent chills down her spine. "I can help you get what you want."


    Her face lit up upon hearing this. "Really? I want to marry Herman. Can you make it happen? You just mentioned Herman and Anastasia''s names; do you know them too?"


    "Yes." Joseph was still smiling. "But they don''t know me. I knew about your situation because you''re my target client. You need help, and I can offer it."


    Seeing hope, Julie was ecstatic. "Great! Help me break Herman and Anastasia apart. I want to marry Herman. I''ll pay you whatever you want."


    "Deal. But you must keep my existence a secret," Joseph said, still smiling. "If you need anything, just call the number on the card."


    "Sure." Julie believed it to be true.


    Joseph chuckled and left, getting into a ck sedan parked nearby. Inside the car, a man asked, "Boss, are you really going to help that silly woman? Why go the long way around when you could just seize Elysian Technologies?"


    Joseph lit a cigarette, with a wicked smile on his face. "The more foolish a woman is, the easier she is to control. Herman dotes on that woman called Anastasia to the bone. I really want to see what Herman''s suffering looks like."

 Chapter 328

    Having sent Julie off, Anastasia immersed herself in work. After a busy morning, she finally had a moment to call Monica over lunchtime.


    Monica had been off the grid recently, not having been in touch for a few days, and Anastasia was concerned.


    Anastasia dialed Monica''s number, and after a substantial wait, Monica finally picked up.


    "Monica, where have you been? You''ve gone MIA? Haven''t heard from you in days."


    "Yeah, I''ve been in Los Angeles with my boyfriend for a few days, heading back tomorrow." Monica''s voice wasnguid.


    Sensing something amiss, Anastasia asked, "Still in bed?"


    Monica, on the other end in her Los Angeles hotel, shook her head to wake up a bit. had too much to drinkst night, and I''m really tired. Weren''t you in Willowbrook? Are you back?"


    "Came back yesterday" Anastasia said. "I was actually thinking of asking you to lunch, but I guess that''s off the table now."


    "Keep that in mind for when I return, Monica couldn''t miss the chance to have Anastasia treat her to a meal, reminding her over the phone. "Don''t forget, okay?"


    "Alright, I''ll remember," Anastasiaughed. "Speaking of which, how much did Herman bribe you to keep his secret, even from your best friend?"


    Monica feigned ignorance. "What are you talking about?"


    "Stop ying dumb. Herman confessed everything already. I had dinner at Salstrom Manorst night."


    Realizing her secret was out, Monicaughed it off. "Ana, I swear it was for your own good. I didn''t want you to freak out and file for divorce. Who knew if Herman was serious or just messing around? But now that I see you two are doing well, I feel relieved." Pretending to be annoyed, Anastasia retorted, "We''re best friends, and you didn''t back me up."


    "Just this once, never again," Monica replied. "Ana, you''re incredibly lucky. You managed to snag the CEO of Elysian Technologies. My guy, even if I smack him around, he won''t confess that he''s a rich kid."


    Speaking of Trevor, Anastasia felt the need to warn Monica. "You need to stop spending money on him. It''s not right for a man to live off a woman. Don''t let him sweet talk you into losing yourself."


    Ever since Monica started dating Trevor, she must have spent at least a couple of million on him. Anastasia was worried Monica was being taken for a ride.


    "Alright, alright," Monica chuckled. "I''m too smart to be conned. He''s here now, gotta go."


    As Monica hung up the phone, she heard the doorbell ring. It must be Trevor from next door,


    Monica opened the door, and her boyfriend Trevor stood at the entrance holding breakfast with a beaming smile on his face. "Baby, I brought you breakfast."


    "Honey, you''re the best." Monica nted a kiss on his cheek as she took the breakfast.


    They had been in Los Angeles for a few days, each staying in their own rooms. Trevor tried to stay the night multiple times, but Monica had always refused. Monica was principled. She wouldn''t cross certain lines if they weren''t legally married.


    Trevor''s gaze swept over Monica. She had just woken up, wearing loose-fitting clothes, her short hair tousled, exuding a captivating charm. He stepped forward and wrapped his arms around Monica. "Baby, we''ve been together for so long, and I feel like you don''t love me at all." Trevor was younger than Monica, with a fresh and sunny handsome face. He was sweet and knew how to act cute.


    Monica chuckled and patted Trevor''s face. "How could that be? I buy you anything you want. I adore you."


    "I love you," Trevor looked at Monica with a passionate gaze. "I want to be your man


    Monica loved when Trevor talked to her like that; he was so understanding and clingy.


    Monica responded, "You''re not of legal marriage age yet, wait a couple more years."


    1


    Trevor didn''t care about what Monica said. He started to touch her, kissing her. "Babe, give in to me, I want you."

 Chapter 329

    Trevor''s advances were quite intense, and Monica was starting to feel a bit overwhelmed. "Back off, Trevor," Monica protested, pushing him firmly away. "We agreed no ring, no touching."


    -


    Trevor looked at Monica with a helpless expression. "Come on, Mon, it''s the 21st century. Who even cares about marriage anymore? Are you saying you don''t love me?"


    Monica was speechless. Trevor always managed to corner her with that question. With his pitiful look, Trevor made it seem as if Monica was the one hurting him.


    Remembering a conversation with her friend, Anastasia, Monica turned the tables. "Trevor, we are going to get married, right?"


    "Absolutely," Trevor replied quickly, without a moment''s hesitation. "Don''t you trust me, Mon? I''ll always take responsibility for you. The moment I reach the legal marriage age, we''ll tie the knot. But can you really bear to make me live like a monk for two years? I''m a normal man, and it''s hard to resist when I see you."


    Monica nearly lost herself in Trevor''s sweet words. Hisbination of vulnerability and charm was hard to resist. Desperate to change the subject, Monica suggested, "We were supposed to go surfing today, right? I need to change. Why don''t you wait outside?" Monica was still hesitant, so Trevor had to concede. "Okay, Mon. I''ll be waiting for you at the beach.'' He shed a charming smile before stepping outside and closing the door behind him.


    Once outside, Trevor received a call from a friend.


    "Heard you''ve been hanging out with that wealthy woman in Los Angeles. Have you won her over yet?"


    Trevor''s sunny demeanor faded, reced by a cold sneer. "Not yet. She''s still ying hard-to-get. But tonight, she won''t be able to resist. Do you have anything I could add to make her more..pliant?"


    "Yeah, I''ll have someone bring you something. She''s quite a catch, isn''t she? She''s got a nice figure, if you know what I mean. You''re quite a lucky guy."


    Trevor snorted. "Women, all looks and no brains. If she wasn''t so easy to manipte I wouldn''t even bother. And she wants to marry me? If she wasn''t so generous, I''d have left her a long time ago."


    If he hadn''t been waiting so long to sleep with her, Trevor would''ve given up on Monica long ago.


    "Buddy, I''ve got another lead for you. A newly divorced billionaire. I heard she''s into your type. You better move fast. There are plenty of guys who''d kill for this opportunity."


    Trevor was eager. "Great. Send me her info. Once I''m back from LA, I''ll find an excuse to break up with Monica."


    Trevor relied heavily on his good looks, mingling with rich and influential women. His main targets were older women with money, whether divorced or single. These women were usuallycking in love and affection, so a little sweetness and a few kind words were all it took for them to give him whatever he wanted. Trevor had been in this game for over a year, sessfully hooking up with numerous wealthy women. Monica was just one of them.


    And she wasn''t the only one. Trevor was juggling multiple women at the same time. His trip to LA wasn''t just about Monica. After all, who wanted to sleep alone at night?


    Anastasia was still quite worried about Monica. She had met Monica''s boyfriend a few times, and her impression of him was that he was unreliable, smooth-talking, and didn''t have a stable job. Unfortunately, Monica was smitten, even funding several of Trevor''s failed business ventures.


    After a phone call with Monica, Anastasia went out to grab lunch, before getting back to work. Today was Gianna''s birthday. Anastasia had ordered a cake and bought a bouquet of flowers. As soon as she finished work, Gianna called to say she was waiting downstairs. Anastasia quickly gathered her things, holding the flowers in one hand and the cake in the other.


    "Happy birthday, cuz," Anastasia said, handing over the gifts.


    "Thank you," Gianna replied with a smile. "Get in. Let''s go grab dinner."


    "Shouldn''t we invite your mom and the others to celebrate your birthday?" Anastasia asked.


    "Actually, I got it wrong. Today''s not my birthday. I must''ve read the calendar wrong!" Gianna said, maintaining herposed demeanor. "But that doesn''t mean we can''t enjoy a meal together. I''ve been meaning to treat you to a meal anyway. Let''s go."

 Chapter 330

    Anastasia had a feeling that Gianna had been deceiving her from the very beginning. But she shrugged it off, thinking, why would Gianna have any reason to fool her? So without giving it much thought, Anastasia hopped into the car. Gianna drove Anastasia to a restaurant and parked the car outside. She gestured towards the row of shops across the street.


    "Anastasia, what do you think about those shops?" Gianna asked.


    Anastasia nced across, then surveyed her surroundings, "There are a lot of office buildings here, so ¨¢ny shop in this area is prime real estate. It''s a great location, why do you ask?"


    "I bought one of them. I''m nning on opening a coffee shop," Gianna said with a smile, "Do you want to invest with me?"


    "You bought one?" Anastasia was taken aback. A shop in this location would cost at least a few million dors, "Where did you get so much money?"


    Although Gianna came from a wealthy family, it wasn''t like they could just fork out millions on a whim.


    "I sold two of my parents'' houses. They are currently living in one, and the money from selling the houses is now with me. I used it to buy this storefront, with the intention of opening my own coffee shop. This way, I''ll have ie in the future to support myself." Anastasia couldn''t quite understand Gianna''s train of thought. "Why not just rent out the houses? Why open a coffee shop? Joey was eyeing those old houses. Aren''t you worried he will cause trouble since you sold them without his knowledge?" Gianna snorted, "I wish he would."


    Anastasia furrowed her eyebrows, sensing something more behind Gianna''s words.


    "Let''s go in and grab a bite" Gianna changed the topic, leading Anastasia into the restaurant. From their window-side table on the second floor, they could still see the shop across the street.


    "Anastasia, would you consider investing? You can help me run the coffee shop. The money you make from working one year won''tpare to being a business


    owner."


    Gianna was unaware of Herman''s true identity, or else she would not have suggested this.


    Anastasia/shook her head, "No, thanks. I''m not familiar with running a business. I''d rather stick to my job." She really wasn''t interested. Moreover, doing business with cousins often led to disputes, especially when it was about profits. She and Gianna had just recently mended their rtionship. She didn''t want to risk ruining it again.


    "You''re worried about not having enough money to invest? Don''t worry about it. You don''t need to put in a dime. Just help out in the shop, and we can count it as abor share, 20% for you and 80% for me. How does that sound?"


    Not a single penny to invest, yet a 20% share in the business? Anastasia looked at Gianna in surprise, "Are you feeling okay?" Was she so rich that she was literally throwing money at her?


    Giannaughed, "I''ve just realized that you can only rely on siblings. Spouses can turn against each other, and parents won''t be with us forever. I''m an only child, and without siblings, I have no one to lean on in times of trouble. Anastasia, I hope we can be the closest of sisters. If you help me, I''ll help you in return. It''s only


    natural."


    Her eyes full of sincerity, Gianna''s words touched Anastasia. She smiled, "I appreciate your kindness, but I really can''t get involved with the coffee shop. Herman wouldn''t agree to it either."


    She had agreed to learn business from Herman and was due to join Elysian Technologies next month. She didn''t have time to run a coffee shop.


    "Why wouldn''t your husband agree?" Gianna asked, "Both of you are working hard for your money. With Pattie''s education costsing up, surely the more money you can make, the better? I believe he should have finished work by now, why not invite him to join us for dinner?"


    "Well..." Anastasia was at a loss for words. After a moment of hesitation, she said, "Herman has started apany, and I''m supposed to help him out next month."


    "What kind ofpany has Herman started?" Gianna asked curiously.


    Anastasia exined, "Elysian Technologies. He started it."


    Gianna was stunned. Even those who had never worked a day in their life would have heard of Elysian Technologies. It was one of the toppanies on the Fortune 500 list and belonged to the wealthiest man in Riverdale. Giannaughed, "Anastasia, you must be joking."

 Chapter 331

    No wonder Gianna was taken aback. Anyone would be in disbeliet if they were in her shoes.


    Anyone


    Anastasia chuckled, "I''m not joking, it''s just that Herman has kept it a secret for so long. I only just found out."


    Gianna struggled to digest the news. Herman was not only handsome and warm-hearted, but also a billionaire tycoon?


    Gianna gazed at Anastasia, her feelings of envy could no longer be expressed in words. Her own marriage of eight years had fallen apart while Anastasia had married a billionaire. She thought she could offer her own coffee shop to Anastasia as a partnership to make their rtionship closer, and as a kind way topensate for their past differences. But now, in the face of the Salstrom family''s wealth, such a gesture seemed insignificant.


    Gianna''s real motive was to get closer to Herman, hoping to leave a good impression on him by bringing Anastasia into the partnership. But after hearing Anastasia''s words, Gianna realized the vast distance thaty between her and Herman.


    Anastasia waved her hand in front of Gianna, saying, "Gianna? I really appreciate your kindness. If you ever need anything, don''t hesitate to ask. I''ll help in any way I can." Gianna''s offer to let her join the coffee shop was not for profit, but to help her earn more and live a better life. Anastasia was touched by this gesture.


    Gianna awkwardly said, "Okay, let''s order. How about calling your husband to join us?"


    Anastasia replied, "I''ve texted him. He''s busy now, but he''lle pick me upter." "Okay." The thought of Herman arrivingter brought a spark of joy to Gianna''s heart


    Gianna knew that she shouldn''t be thinking about Herm¨¢n, or let her mind wander to other thoughts, but she couldn''t help it. Because of Herman, Gianna was now even more repulsed by Joey. She was even more eager to divorce Joey, regardless of the cost. Gianna ordered a few dishes, and they chatted while they ate. Anastasia asked, "How are you nning to handle your divorce?"


    "Let''s not talk about those awful things today. Even if you don''t join the coffee shop, you can still help me out with some ideas. You''re a designer, so you can help me with the interior design or the name of the coffee shop. I''m not really familiar with these things." Gianna was eager for the coffee shop to open. She wanted to be independent and start her own business. Just now, she suddenly realized that to attract someone as outstanding as Herman, she needed to be more outstanding herself.


    "Alright, I''ll think about it when I go back." Anastasia didn''t respond, understanding the old saying there was no such thing as a free lunch.


    After about an hour, Anastasia received a call from Herman, who was waiting for her outside the restaurant.


    Anastasia said, "Gianna, he''se to pick me up. I''ll leave first."


    "Okay, I''ll get the check." Gianna paid the bill, and they left the restaurant together.


    Now that Herman''s identity was revealed, naturally, he wouldn''t be driving the Chevrolet anymore, but a Rolls-Royce instead. The Rolls-Royce parked at the entrance of the restaurant attracted the attention of many passersby.


    Dailey was in the driver''s seat, and Herman was in the back. Seeing Anastasiaing out, he got out of the car to open the door for her. The moment Herman stepped out of the car, Gianna''s gaze was instantly drawn to him. No matter how many times she saw him, he always managed to surprise her, leaving her heart racing.


    "Honey, let''s go home." Herman walked up to Anastasia and naturally took her hand


    Anastasia blushed and said to Gianna, "Bye."


    "...Okay." Gianna came back to her senses, afraid of revealing her thoughts, and quickly averted her gaze.


    After Herman and Anastasia got into the car and drove off, Gianna remained standing there. Herman nced at her through the rearview mirror, then turned his gaze back to Anastasia, asking, "What did your cousin want today?"


    "She wants to open a coffee shop and asked me to invest." Anastasia was in a good mood, saying, "My cousin didn''t know about your identity before. She wanted to help us out."


    Herman casually said, "Your cousin is quite nice, knowing how to show gratitude."


    "We used to have disagreements, but after her marital problems, our rtionship has improved a lot. It feels pretty good." Anastasia held Herman''s hand, asking, "Are we going back to Salstrom Manor today?" ""We''re going back to Harmony Meadows."


    When the Rolls-Royce drove into Harmony Meadows, the security guards at the gate took a few extra nces.


    Anastasia didn''t go to the underground parking lot with Herman. She went to the parcel locker to pick up a package, and unexpectedly ran into Leo again.


    Leo, holding his young son, was also picking up a package. When he saw Anastasia, he casually asked, "Ms. Jewell, how''s Pattie?"


    Leo seemed to have lost weight from looking after his child alone. Penny would not be released from the detention center for a few more days.


    Anastasia said, "Pattie''s doing well."


    "That''s good." Leo smiled kindly, picked up his package, and left.


    Watching Leo, alone, holding the child, Anastasia still couldn''t help but feel a bit of sympathy. Anastasia had a fatal weakness; she found it hard to resist helping others when they were kind to her or when she saw them in need. After picking up her package, Anastasia headed back to her apartment.


    The following days were quite peaceful for her. She was busy with her work, sending Pattie to school, and ying games with her after work.


    The issues with Tavon seemed to have subsided for a while, and there were no more phone calls.


    Salma''s life had returned to its usual rhythm. She helped around the house, kept it clean, and drove Pattie to and from school. She also took care of the grocery shopping and cooking.


    Herman''s life, however, was not as smooth sailing. Katelyn had somehow found an old folk remedy, and was brewing various herbal concoctions that she made sure to deliver to Herman''s office every day. Herman was practically furrowing his brows into an inverted ''V'', while Flynn took pleasure from watching him suffer.


    Katelyn knew well that Herman was reluctant to drink her brews, so she stubbornly watched him until he finished everyst drop before she left. Herman had kept Anastasia''s infertility a secret from the elders, so he was now left to carry this burden on his own. One day, when Collin came to visit Herman, he was met with a strong smell of herbs. He couldn''t help but joke, "What''s this, Herman? You''re not even middle-aged yet and you need herbal supplements?"


    Herman made a show of aiming a kick at him and retorted, "Go mind your own business."


    Flynnughed heartily at the scene, "Collin, don''t tease my big brother. He''s been quite hot-temperedtely."


    Ignoring the two men, Herman picked up some documents from his desk and headed to the conference room for a scheduled meeting.


    As soon as Herman left, Collin turned to Flynn, his curiosity piqued, "Why is your brother drinking all these herbal brews?"


    The group had known each other for years, and Flynn was not one to hold back. He candidly revealed, "It''s some fertility remedy my mom found."


    Hearing this, Collin was taken aback, "Wait, Herman really can''t have children?"


    Flynn rified, "He can''t have children, but that doesn''t mean he''s impotent, Collin. What''s with that expression?"


    Collin blurted out, "How is that possible? Herman''s health is fine. Who told you he''s infertile? We both had a medical check-up six months ago and everything was normal."


    Flynn suddenly realized something was off, his face turning serious, "Collin, are you telling the truth?"

 Chapter 332

    Herman was capable of having children, so why did he im otherwise? It was a mystery, indeed.


    Collin said, "Why would I deceive you? What''s Herman''s game though? The Salstrom family is well-established. Doesn''t he want an heir?"


    Flynn was not interested in running the family business. All he wanted was to live a privileged life, living off his inheritance without a care in the world. If it hadn''t been for Herman forcing him to be the vice president of thepany, he would never have set foot in the office, let alone consider taking over the business.


    Flynn also began to ponder, "Yeah, why would my older brother im he can''t have children? Doesn''t he want a child with Anastasia? If these twobined their genes, their child would undoubtedly be stunning."


    Both men were trying to understand Herman''s intentions when a sudden realization dawned on them. They locked eyes, and a shared shock reflected in their gaze. They weren''t fools, and with a bit of thought, they could piece together the puzzle.


    It wasn''t Herman who was infertile, but Anastasia. This was a big deal. If Anastasia couldn''t bear children, it would end Herman''s lineage.


    Collin remarked, "Herman must really be smitten to tell such a big lie for Anastasia."


    Flynn was equally astonished, "If our parents found out, it would definitely cause a stir."


    Anastasia was Katelyn''s ideal daughter-inw, but if it was revealed that she couldn''t bear children, things might change.


    Collin quickly interjected, "Flynn, don''t you dare spill that it was me who figured it out This can''t get out."


    "Of course, it can''t." Flynn agreed, "My older brother is head over heels for Anastasia: If I let this slip, he would kill me."


    The two men decided to keep the secret to themselves, pretending they were none the wiser. But unbeknownst to them, their conversation had been overheard by Julie, who hade to the office to find Herman.


    Anastasia''s inability to bear children was good news for her. In high society, a family would never ept an infertile daughter-inw. Each daughter-inw was expected to bear several children to strengthen the family''s position. Julie was thrilled by the news. She decided not to look for Herman and quietly left the office.


    The night before the annual g. Anastasia was at home, choosing her dress. Herman had sent her several photos of different dresses, and she was having trouble making a decision.


    "Pattie, which dress do you think I should wear?" Anastasia asked, handing off the decision to her daughter.


    Pattie studied the options carefully before pointing at avender ombre dress, "Mom, this one is beautiful. You''ll look like a fairy if you wear this."


    The ombre dress was ttering only on certain skin tones, and Anastasia''splexion was perfect for it. The dress was strapless with sheerntern sleeves, creating a dreamy and lightweight look.


    Salma, who had juste in from the balcony, also nced at Anastasia''s phone, agree, this one looks nice. Ana, is it mandatory to wear a gown for the g?"


    "So it''s settled." Anastasia decided, "For important events like this, there are dress codes. Mom, Herman also sent a few options for you to choose from."


    Salma was surprised, "I''m going too?"


    "Yes, you and Pattie are both going." Anastasia replied with a smile, "That''s what Herman said, and it''s his mother''s wish too."


    Pattie excitedly chimed in, "Come with us, grandma."


    Still, Salma was hesitant, "I''m afraid I might embarrass you. I don''t know anything about these kinds of events."


    Thest time they had seafood at the Salstrom''s, Salma was so nervous that it turned into aedy of errors. An event as significant as the annual g, attended by high-society individuals, made her apprehensive. Anastasia reassured her, "Don''t worry. Herman''s mother will take care of you."


    But Salma was adamant, "I''ll stay home. You, Herman, and Pattie can go. I have a lot of housework to do. The sheets and nkets need washing."


    "Mom." Anastasia''s words were interrupted by Herman''s arrival.


    Herman had been taking supplements recently, and the smell clung to him. As soon as he entered the house, Anastasia noticed the strong scent, "Why does your scent of meds seem stronger these days?"

 Chapter 333

    Herman took a whiff of himself and acknowledged the undeniable scent of medicine. He dared not speak the truth. Instead he said, "Nelson''s been on some herbal remedies recently. Perhaps the scent rubbed off on me. Have you chosen your dress yet?" Nelson was Herman''s assistant, so it was usible that he could have picked up the scent from being around him all day. Anastasia didn''t give it much thought. She responded, "Yes, we''ve picked thisvender ombr¨¦ dress. Pattie and I both love it." "Alright then, I''ll have it delivered tomorrow morning." Herman crouched down and asked Pattie in a gentle voice, "Pattie, have you made your choice?"


    Pattie nodded vigorously, "Yes. I want a purple dress too, so I can match Mommy."


    Herman chuckled, "Good, now I know what suit I''ll be wearing tomorrow." He decided to get a purple suit to match his family.


    At this point, Salma spoke up, "I think I''ll stay home tomorrow while you all go."


    Herman arose, "Mom, my mother insisted that youe. Tomorrow is a significant day for the Salstrom family. Anastasia, as thedy of the Salstrom house, it''s important that you attend. How can you not go, Mom?" Salma looked back and forth from Anastasia to Herman, internally struggling, then finally said, "Alright, I''ll go with you tomorrow. Pattie, you''re sleeping with Grandma tonight, we have to get up early. Go to bed soon." Pattie was extremely well-behaved, "Okay."


    Salma took Pattie back to her room to sleep. Anastasia spoke up, "I''m going to brush my teeth and apply a face mask so my makeup will apply smoothly tomorrow."


    Herman looked at her fondly, "Alright, you go freshen up. I''ll change."


    As Anastasia began brushing her teeth in the master bathroom, a sudden wave of nausea hit her. She couldn''t hold back and ended up vomiting. She felt incredibly sick. Herman heard the noise and rushed into the bathroom, "Anastasia, what''s wrong?" After rinsing her mouth out with some water, she began to feel better, "I felt a bit sick. I think I may have identally swallowed some toothpaste. I''m okay." She decided not to use toothpaste to rinse her mouth and instead opted for in water to wash out the taste. Herman looked anxious, "Are you feeling better?"


    "Yes, it''s alright now." Anastasia took a deep breath and the difort faded away.


    Herman didn''t think much of it, "Good."


    Anastasia washed her face and was about to apply her face mask when the scent of the mask made her nauseous again. She decided to skip the mask. She couldn''t understand why she had been feeling nauseous recently. This wasn''t the first time.


    The next day, Anastasia found it hard to get out of bed. Salma had already prepared breakfast. By the time Anastasia woke up, Herman had already eaten and left as he had a busy day ahead. He needed to go to the office before picking up Anastasia for the party. Pattie, who didn''t have to go to school that day, was ying with building blocks on the balcony. As Anastasia sat down with a yawn, she picked up a muffin and took a bite. Suddenly, a strong smell wafted from the kitchen.


    "Mom, what are you cooking in the kitchen? It has a strong smell." Anatasia asked.


    Salma came out with a te of baked beans, smiling, "This is for you. It''s your favorite, baked beans. Try it."


    As soon as the baked beans were ced on the table, Anastasia once again felt nauseous and ended up vomiting in the nearby trash can. "Mom, can you take that away? The smell is unbearable." Anatasia said.


    Surprised, Salma took a sniff, "It smells good. Didn''t you used to love this smell?"


    "Mom, please take it away." Anastasia pleaded, holding her nose. She was unable to withstand the smell any longer.


    Seeing Anastasia''s difort, Salma took the baked beans away. Suddenly, a thought struck her and she walked over to Anastasia with a sly smile, "Ana, are you...?"


    "Am I what?" Anastasia didn''t catch on.


    "Are you pregnant? Are you expecting?" Salma blurted out excitedly.


    Anastasia gave a bitter smile, "Mom, no, I can''t possibly be pregnant."


    Salma looked shocked, "How can that be?"


    Anastasia had only told Salma that she had undergone a medical examination revealing that she had previously had a child, but she didn''t mention that she couldn''t conceive. The doctor had mentioned that her chances of getting pregnant were very slim, and her previous car ident had caused damage to her waist, making it even more difficult for her to carry a child to


    term.


    Furthermore, with Herman''s condition, the chances of her getting pregnant were practically non-existent.

 Chapter 334

    As Anastasia hesitated, she met the curious gaze of Salma. "The doctor said it would be difficult for me to conceive." She confessed.


    "What?" Salma''splexion turned pale, "Why would it be difficult for you to conceive?"


    Anastasia exined, "The car ident a while back injured my back. When I had my first child,plications arose, making it hard for me to get pregnant again."


    Salma was immediately worried, "Does your husband know?"


    In most marriages, the absence of a child was often a problem. A marriage couldn''t be solidified by merely adopting a child. Love and novelty often faded in marriage, leaving the children as the bond that held the family together.


    Anastasia nodded, "He knows. I''ve told him about it, and he doesn''t mind." She didn''t mention Herman''s infertility, considering it was a matter of man''s dignity. Even to her mother, it was hard to bring up.


    "But what about the future?" Salma fretted, "You guys are newlyweds now, so it''s easy to say such things. But as age grows, especially for men, they''ll want a child of their own. The Salstrom family is a big and influential one, your husband won''t be able to not want a child of his own, and your inws won''t agree either. Look at what happened to Gianna."


    Salma''s worry for her daughter''s marriage was palpable. A marriage without childrencked security and assurance, Gianna''s marriage had broken down after eight years of childlessness. That was the biggest reason for the copse.


    Anastasia grew anxious at her mother''s words. What if Herman''s infertility was cured and he wanted a child of his own? She didn''t dare to think deeper, "Mom, Herman won''t, I trust him.


    We have Pattie."


    "But Pattie isn''t your biological child." Salma sighed, deciding to find some home remedies that could help Anastasia to conceive.


    Anastasia didn''t know how to respond to her mother. Even if there came a day when their paths diverged, she couldn''t stop it. For now, she and Herman were childless, and there was no point worrying about things that hadn''t happened yet.


    The annual celebration dinner started at seven in the evening. Herman arranged for a professional makeup team for Anastasia. At half-past six, he picked up Anastasia and they arrived at the hotel where the dinner was being held.


    The soiree was filled with elite personalities from the industry, as well as top executives from Elysian Technologies. Herman chose to bring Anastasia to such an important event, intending to introduce her to everyone and assert that he was a taken man. While waiting for the dinner to start, Anastasia was in the back room resting, while Herman was out front entertaining the guests.


    Katelyn had taken Salma and Pattie to the front hall, with Feiman and Flynn arriving early as the hosts. Victor, Christine, and Lauren had also arrived. On such an important day, Anastasia had invited Monica too.


    Anastasia was able to watch the dinner through a live broadcast on the TV in the rest room. The annual celebration dinner was being broadcasted live. Elysian Technologies had invited numerous celebrities for performances, including top singers. Anastasia was somewhat nervous, as she was supposed to make her appearance when Herman introduced her to everyone. This was her first time attending such arge-scale dinner and she was so nervous she was sweating.


    "Ana." Monica came looking for her, pushed the door open and eximed, "Ana, you look stunning today. I almost didn''t recognize you. You''re going to outshine all the other women here. After tonight, you''ll be the envy of women all around the world." Anastasia smiled, "As long as they don''t hate me. Monica, I''m nervous."


    Monica advised, "Take a deep breath. Remember when you were the host of the cultural festival in college? Just imagine it''s like that. Besides, you''ve got Herman controlling the room. All you have to do is look beautiful."

 Chapter 335

    Anastasia was feeling jittery, despite her best efforts to keep calm. She caught a glimpse of the grand party unfolding on the screen before her, still finding it hard to believe. "Monica." She said, "I''ve only ever seen gatherings like this on television. All the big shots from the


    business world are here tonight, people I''ve only ever heard of but never met."


    Monica, gripping Anastasia''s shoulder, replied, "Yeah, I''m really lucky to be here and see what a top-tier party looks like. All Herman needs to do today is introduce you to everyone, and you''ll have secured your spot as Mrs. Salstrom."


    Anastasia knew exactly what Herman was trying to do. He was giving her a metaphorical ''chill pill''.


    Their conversation was interrupted as Anastasia noticed Katelyn and Feiman heading towards someone on the live feed. "Is it someone important?" Anastasia wondered.


    The live feed switched to the entrance where Flynn was seen escorting an old woman into the venue.


    This olddy, with her neatly arranged silver hair, wore a dark-colored gown and a shawl. Her makeup was wless, and she exuded a vibrant energy, evidently a woman of great beauty in her youth.


    "Who is she?" Monica asked.


    Seeing Herman approaching this olddy, with Katelyn and Feiman behaving respectfully around her, Anastasia recalled, "She must be Herman''s grandmother. I remember him mentioning that his grandma lived in the countryside and hadn''t visited Riverdale in years. She doesn''t involve herself in the Salstrom family affairs, but I suppose she must have made an exception for today''spany anniversary."


    Monica remarked, "She seems pretty intimidating. She doesn''t look like the sweet olddy type."


    Indeed, from the live feed, Anastasia could see that even Katelyn was being extremely cautious around her, as if afraid of offending her.


    At the party, Salma was with Katelyn when the olddy spotted Katelyn and casually asked, "Who is this?"


    Katelyn introduced, "Grannie Anita, this is Salma, your granddaughter-inw''s mother. And Salma, this is my mother-inw, Herman''s grandmother."


    Upon hearing that she was meeting her son-inw''s grandmother, Salma quickly greeted, "Hello, ma''am."


    Grannie Anita gave Salma a once-over but didn''t engage in conversation. Instead, she turned to Herman, "Herman,e help your grandmother. I''m not as spry as l''used to be."


    "Of course." Herman had a deep respect for Grannie Anita. He had spent a lot of time with her in the countryside when he was a child and they shared a strong bond.


    As Herman helped Grannie Anita to her seat, he noticed her apparent dislike for Salma. Trying to change the subject, he asked, "Grandma, what made you decide toe back today? I''ve tried to get you toe before but you refused. If I had known you wereing today, I would have picked you up."


    "I wanted to surprise you." Grannie Anita replied, her eyes full of affection for Herman. She added, "My grandson looks so handsome today. There are so many high-societydies here. If you take a liking to any of them, let me know and I''ll propose on your behalf." Herman was Grannie Anita''s pride and joy, and she couldn''t help but beam with pride seeing her handsome grandson. Herman frowned at her words, "Grandma, have you forgotten? I told you, I''m already married. You''ll be meeting your granddaughter-inwter." "Married? When did that happen?" Grannie Anita feigned confusion, "Howe I didn''t know?"


    Flynn stepped in, "Grandma, Herman is married, and his wife is as beautiful as a goddess. You''ll surely like her."


    "We marry for virtue, not beauty. What''s the use of a pretty face?" Grannie Anita chided Flynn, "You''re not a kid anymore. Are you ying tricks with your elder brother and trying to fool me? Do you think I wouldn''t know whether he is married or not?" Flynn, thinking Grannie Anita truly didn''t believe him, reiterated, "Grandma, my brother really did get married."


    He then whispered to Herman, "Herman, I think grandma is getting a bit forgetful."


    Forgetful? Herman knew better. Grannie Anita wasn''t forgetful. She was simply not pleased with his choice of a bride.

 Chapter 336

    Herman didn''t argue with Granny Anita, instead he said in a deep voice, "Flynn, you stay with Granny for a bit. Jarod from the WOW Corporation is here. I''ll go and greet him."


    Flynn grinned, "You go do your thing. I got Granny."


    Herman found an excuse to leave, and Flynn cheerfully coaxed Granny Anita, "Granny, are you hungry? I can grab you some cookies."


    Granny Anita looked displeased, "The doctor said I can''t have sweets, and I''m not hungry. You go do your thing. You don''t need to stay with me. I''ve just arrived and Herman is already making excuses to leave me. Now that I''m old, nobody listens to me anymore. You don''t need to stick around."


    "Granny, are you being a little stubborn again?" Flynn held Granny Anita''s arm, "Today is thepany''s anniversary, Herman is really busy. How about I just call Dad over to keep youpany?"


    Flynn dared not call Katelyn over. The rtionship between Granny Anita and Katelyn was a well-known issue within the Salstrom family. To be precise, it was Granny Anita who didn''t like her daughter-inw.


    When Katelyn gave birth to Herman, they had a falling-out during the postpartum period. This escted the conflict and Katelyn almost divorced Feiman.


    Granny Anita didn''t like Katelyn, but she adored her two grandsons from the bottom of her heart. It was why Herman and Flynn both respected Granny Anita so much.


    "I don''t want to see your Dad. He just annoys me." Granny Anita said, "Why do you think I''ve been living out in the countryside these years? It''s because I didn''t want to see your Dad."


    The truth was, Granny Anita didn''t want to see Katelyn, not Feiman. Her health had been declining in recent years, so she decided to retire to the countryside with her maid. Flynn understood this very well.


    "Granny, then I''ll just keep youpany." Flynnplimented, "Granny, it''s been a while since I saw youst time, and you''re looking more beautiful than ever."


    Granny Anita, pleased by the ttery,ughed and yfully smacked Flynn''s hand, "You sweet talker, you''re the only one who knows how to make me happy. If you could find me a nice granddaughter-inw, I would be even happier."


    Flynn joked, "I''ll find you a bunch of great granddaughters-inw in the future. All of them will take care of you."


    "You''re thinking of marrying a bunch, you cheeky boy." Granny Anitaughed heartily, then nced at the girls at the party, "There are quite a few nice girls here tonight. Flynn, help Herman pick one."


    Flynn scratched his head, "Granny, Herman is already married, what''s there to pick? You''re getting confused again, didn''t I just tell you? My sister-inw is in the lounge, and you''ll see her in a bit."


    Granny Anita red at Flynn, "Marriage is serious business, it involves formal proposals and wedding ceremonies. Your brother''s marriage doesn''t count. In the old days, it would be called a concubine."


    In short, Granny Anita didn''t approve.


    Flynnughed, "Granny, times have changed. Once you''re legally married, that''s it. Herman and my sister-inw have their marriage license."


    "I said it doesn''t count, so it doesn''t." Granny Anita''s face darkened instantly, Entering the Salstrom family is a big thing. Without my approval, it doesn''t count."


    Flynn sighed; he knew how stubborn Granny Anita could be. Otherwise, she wouldn''t still be at odds with Katelyn after more than twenty years. He just realized that Granny Anita wasn''t confused earlier. She was pretending to be. "Granny, you''re going to have a hard time persuading Herman this time." Flynn said, "Granny, my sister-inw is actually quite nice."


    "You go do your thing. I don''t need yourpany anymore." Granny Anita was unhappy and waved Flynn away.


    Flynn couldn''t please Granny Anita, so he went to attend to the guests. The moment Flynn walked away, Julie approached, "Granny, do you remember me? I''m Julie." Granny Anita took a good look, then she remembered, "You''re Devin''s daughter? Julie?"


    "Yes, Granny, I''m d you remember me." Julie grinned and sat down next to Granny Anita, "Granny, your memory is still so sharp. You''re still so young at heart." Granny Anita examined Julie carefully, then nced at Julie''s bottom, a satisfied look in her eyes, "Nice hips, good for childbirth. Julie, do you have a boyfriend?"

 Chapter 337

    Chapter


    337


    Granny Anita''s intention was quite clear.


    Julie''s heart leapt for joy. She feigned shyness and said, "Not yet, Granny. If you know any eligible bachelors, feel free to introduce me. Just the other day, my folks were nudging me about


    it."


    "Good, good." Granny Anita held Julie''s hands, her eyes soft with kindness, "I remember you would oftene over to y when you were a child. You used to say you''d marry Herman. You two would make a handsome pair. How about marrying into my family?" This proposition delighted Julie, and she struggled to hide her excitement. "Granny, really?" Julie chuckled, "I''d be thrilled to be your granddaughter-inw. But, Herman is already married."


    "If you agree, leave the rest to me. You''ve already called me Granny. So, consider yourself my granddaughter-inw." Granny Anita was fond of Julie. Although the Browns didn''t quite match up to the Salstroms, they were still respectable. Plus, Julie used to y at the Salstroms'' when she was a kid. Granny Anita had watched her grow up and knew her quite well, which made her even more pleased. With Granny Anita''s blessing, Julie felt one step closer to bing Mrs. Salstrom.


    "Granny, truth be told, I''ve always had feelings for Herman. But fate had other ns. Herman suddenly married this girl named Anastasia and I was heartbroken for a while." Julie paused for effect, "But I''vee to terms with it. If Herman is happy, that''s all that matters. Your approval delights me, Granny. Even if I can''t be your granddaughter-inw, I''m content."


    Granny Anita was touched by Julie''s words, and her affection for her grew. She squeezed Julie''s hand and said, "Herman would be lucky to have you."


    Julie blushed and said, "Granny, you''re too kind. I heard that Herman brought Anastasia today. The other debutantes are all wondering who she is. I''ve seen Anastasia. She''s very pretty. They make a handsome couple. But..."


    "But what?" Granny Anita asked, intrigued.


    Julie hesitated before saying, "Granny, I don''t mean to gossip, but I don''t want you or the Salstroms to be kept in the dark. Anastasia used to be a street vendor. I heard people talking about her humble beginnings and how she''s not a good match for Herman. The Salstroms are a distinguished family. Marrying a poor, uneducated girl would be aughing stock.


    "A street vendor?" Granny Anita frowned. This revtion made her dislike Anastasia even more.


    Julie nodded, "Yes, Granny. Didn''t you know? Anastasia used to sell trinkets at the Night Market. She didn''t even go to college. I don''t know what Herman sees in her. Maybe he''s taken by her beauty."


    "Only a high school diploma?" Granny Anita''s displeasure grew, "Herman must be bewitched. The Salstroms can''t marry an uneducated woman."


    "Maybe Herman really loves her." Julie suggested, adding fuel to the fire, "Anastasia''s humble beginnings andck of education are irrelevant if Herman loves her. But I heard Anastasia is barren. Doesn''t that mean the end of the Salstrom line?"


    This information lit Granny Anita''s fuse. Upon hearing Anastasia was infertile, Granny Anita pped the table in anger, "Foolish, utterly foolish! Herman is clearly bewitched by that woman. The Salstrom lineage can''t end like this."


    "Granny, please calm down." Julie consoled her insincerely, "Don''t let this upset you. And please don''t mention I told you this. Herman would be furious. I''ve had a minor disagreement with Anastasia before and Herman was quite upset with me. He even lied about being infertile for Anastasia. He must be deeply in love with her."


    "What? There''s more?" Granny Anita stood up abruptly, "Where is Anastasia? I need to see the woman who has my grandsonpletely bewitched."

 Chapter 338

    out that I spilled the beans." Julie confessed, her face a mask of trepidation.


    Granny Annie made up her mind to confront Anastasia, but Julie didn''t dare tag along, for she feared earning Herman''s wrath. "Granny, the dinner party is about to start, and with so many people around, I think it''s best not to upset Herman. He might me me if he finds "I''ll confront that woman on my own, Julie. I appreciate your honesty, or else I''d still be clueless and fooled by her." Granny Annie dered, "Rest assured, I won''t let anything out of the bag. Herman''s head over heels for her right now, but I''m going to wake him up." Granny Annie was determined to pair Herman with Julie, so she couldn''t let Herman hold a grudge against her. "Granny, please try to calm down. Don''t let your anger get the best of you." Julie pleaded, adding fuel to the fire, "Once Herman announces Anastasia''s identity at the party tonight, it''ll be toote."


    "As long as I''m around, that woman won''t step foot into the Salstrom family. What a bunch of fools!" Granny Annie fumed.


    Just then, the stage lights brightened, and a line-up of A-list celebrities began to perform. The opening ceremony had begun.


    Herman, Feiman and Flynn were seated among the audience, and as per the itinerary, Herman, being the CEO of Elysian Technologies, was to give a speech after the opening ceremony. During this segment, Herman would introduce Anastasia to the public. Realizing this, Granny Annie hastily made her way to the backstage. She had to prevent Anastasia from appearing on stage.


    Noticing Granny Annie leaving her seat, Katelyn grew worried and excused herself from Salma and Pattie, following Granny Annie''s direction. Katelyn caught up with Granny Annie in the hotel corridor.


    "Mom, the party has begun. Where are you going?" Katelyn asked, trying to support Granny Annie.


    Over,the years, Katelyn had tried to mend her rtionship with her mother-inw, but Granny Annie had been unreceptive.


    ring


    "I''m busy. Mind your own business." Granny Annie retorted, ring at Katelyn, "You''re a poor mother and a worse judge of character. You let that woman into the Salstrom family. Are you trying to ruin us?" Katelyn was taken aback, "Mom, what are you talking about? Are you upset about Anastasia?"


    "Don''t y dumb with me." Granny Annie snapped, "Do you even know what kind of woman Herman is marrying? Do you know anything about her background?"


    "I do, Mom." Katelyn replied calmly, "Ana is a talented jewelry designer."


    "You''re lying to me! I know the truth. She never even attended college and was a street vendor. Is the Salstrom family so desperate that we''re marrying into such a lowly background?" Granny Annie retorted angrily, "You''re a disgrace as a mother."


    Katelyn was taken aback, "Mom, yes, Ana was a street vendor. But so what? Didn''t the Salstrom family also start from humble beginnings? Ana is kind and intelligent, and she and Herman are in love. The Salstrom family doesn''t need to solidify its position through marriage anymore. What''s wrong with Herman choosing someone he loves?"


    "You''re backtalking me." Granny Annie retorted, seething, "That woman can''t bear children. She''ll end the Salstrom lineage. Did you know that? Herman''s been covering for her, iming he''s sterile. Do you know that? You''re all clueless."


    "What?" Katelyn was shocked, "Ana can''t have children?"


    Granny Annie red at Katelyn, "Move aside. I need to find that woman and tell her to leave Herman."


    Pushing past Katelyn, Granny Annie stormed towards the room.


    Upon hearing the door to the room m shut, Katelyn quickly followed, despite her mother-inw''s harsh words. She feared Granny Annie would cause a scene.

 Chapter 339

    The lounge was deserted. Grannie Anita scanned the room, then turned and quizzed Katelyn, "Where is everybody?"


    Katelyn cast a nce at the empty room. Anastasia was nowhere to be found, which secretly relieved her. She knew how quick-tempered Grannie Anita could be. If she were to catch Anastasia now, there would definitely be a scene.


    "I have no idea." Katelyn replied, shaking her head. Recalling Grannie Anita''s earlier words, she asked, "Mom, you just got back from the countryside. Where did you hear these rumors that Ana can''t have children?" This was something Katelyn needed to understand. Grannie Anita''s face was stone-cold, "Don''t worry about how I found out. You''re all so clueless, even more so than me, an eighty-year-old woman. You''re all being fooled by that woman."


    "Mom, Ana isn''t like that. There must be a misunderstanding." Katelyn defended Anastasia.


    Grannie Anita snorted, "You''re defending her because you''re all the same, a bunch of women with ulterior motive''s, trying to marry up. I see, you''re deliberately defying me by choosing such a daughter-inw."


    Such harsh words stung Katelyn. She said, "Mom, no matter what I do, you''re never satisfied. I even signed a prenuptial agreement, not iming a dime from the Salstrom family. What else do you want from me? I''ve given the Salstrom family two sons.


    "That''s your only merit. Otherwise, I would have had Feiman divorce you long ago." Grannie Anita retorted, ring at Katelyn, "But now the woman Herman married can''t even produce an heir. What''s the point of marrying her? There''s no shortage of beautiful women out there."


    While they were arguing, the television in the lounge was broadcasting live footage of Herman giving a speech.


    As Herman stepped onto the stage, he seemed every inch a king, full of regal majesty. His resonant voice echoed from the microphone, "Thank you all for joining us today, as we celebrate the 50th anniversary of Elysian Technologies. Starting from a mere sales booth fifty years ago, Elysian Technologies has grown step by step to where we are today..."


    Herman briefly went through the history of Elysian Technologies, capturing the rapt attention of hundreds in the audience.


    From the waiting area below the stage, Anastasia watched Herman. She felt a deep sense of pride and happiness.


    Such a wonderful man was her husband. Thinking about it, this was something that could make anyone wake up smiling from a dream. A man like Herman, with his charm and good looks, was definitely top-tier. He was like a walking hormone, with just one look from him being enough to make a woman blush and her heart race. There was no woman who wouldn''t like


    such a man.


    The anniversary celebration was being broadcast live. Anyone who followed thepany''s ount could watch the live stream. The number of viewers in the live stream had exceeded half a million and was still rising. Eighty percent of them were women, all there to see Herman''s face.


    Thement section was bustling, withizens proiming their love for Herman and expressing their jealousy. Monica also tuned into the live stream for a while, then nudged Anastasia, "Ana, look, you have hundreds of thousands of rivals. Your husband is so popr. Everyone in the live stream is calling him ''hubby."


    Anastasia nced at the screen, not at all jealous, but rather, proud. Sheughed, "He really does attract a lot of attention."


    "More than just attention. It''s like he''s stirred up a ho''s nest, or a butterfly valley. I need to rify in thements that your husband is married. The outside world doesn''t know about it." Monica said.


    While speaking, Monicamented in the live stream, "Everyone, stop fighting. Mr. Salstrom is already taken. He''s married."


    As soon as Monica posted herment, she was flooded with replies.


    "Is it true?"


    "Can we trust this news?"


    "When did Mr. Salstrom get married? I never heard about it."


    "What happened? Did my inte go down? Howe I don''t know about my idol getting married?"


    The audience expressed their disbelief one after another.

 Chapter 340

    The live stream''s poprity was skyrocketing, soaring from half a million viewers to well over a million, and it was still climbing.


    Herman was the face of Elysian Technologies, thepany''s poster boy. This was a fact that was well recognized. Even Collin, who had once teased Herman, agreed that if Herman was willing to use his charm, Elysian Technologies could reach new heights. If Elysian Technologies ventured into women''s skincare products, and Herman was to promote them, they would definitely sell out in a heartbeat.


    Two types of people were easy to make money from: women and children. Women controlled the purse strings of households and, by extension, the economy. And Herman, he had the potential to tap into that.


    Gianna was also in the live stream. Unable to attend the event in person, she was content to watch from afar. Watching Herman on stage and seeing how popr he was, Gianna felt a sense of joy for him. Every move he made and every word he spoke kept Gianna''s attention firmly on him.


    "Gianna, could you fetch the scissors for me?" Cynthia called several times. Gianna was sitting on the couch, engrossed with her phone, and didn''t budge. Intrigued, Cynthia went over and saw Gianna staring at a man on her phone screen. Cynthia found him familiar, "Isn''t that Anastasia''s husband? Is he in a talent show?" Cynthia was unaware of Herman''s true identity. Seeing him in a suit and tie, looking handsome and eloquent on stage, she assumed he was participating in some sort of reality show.


    Gianna corrected her, "He''s the CEO of Elysian Technologies. Today is their anniversary celebration and he''s giving the speech. It''s not a talent show."


    "Elysian Technologies?" Cynthia gasped, "Thepany that ranks among the top in the world''s wealth list?"


    "Yes." Gianna replied, smiling, "Mom, look, isn''t Herman handsome? He''s only thirty. In just a few short years, he''s turned Elysian Technologies into a leading corporation both domestically and internationally."


    "Oh my, Anastasia really hit the jackpot. She''s married into a wealthy family." Cynthia eximed, "I didn''t see it before. I just thought he was handsome, but he''s actually quite influential. Howe your aunt and Anastasia never told us about this? Are they afraid we might try to climb the socialdder?"


    The revtion of Herman''s identity left Cynthia feeling less superior, even a bit envious. People were like that. They could wish you well, but they certainly didn''t want to actually see you doing better than them.


    Gianna didn''t bother to exin, instead, she said rather bitterly, "Anastasia is indeed lucky. Herman is the man every woman dreams of marrying, yet he chose her."


    Cynthia sneered, "Well, what''s so great about Anastasia? Apart from being somewhat pretty. You''re pretty as well. It''s just bad luck that you ended up -with Joey. If you could marry a man like Herman, you''d have no more worries. You alwayspare yourself to Anastasia, but in the end, you''re still


    Cynthia''s words were like a thorn, pricking painfully at Gianna''s heart.


    Back at the anniversary celebration.


    Herman had introduced Elysian Technologies and summarized thepany''s achievements for the year. Then I was time for the final part of the event introducing Anastasia.


    Herman nced at Anastasia backstage. His previously serious expression softened instantly. A faint smile tugged at the corners of his mouth, setting off a frenzy in the live chat. Herman''s smile was lethal.


    The live stream viewers were constantly being struck by his devastating charm his side profile, his smile, even the slight furrow of his brows was captivating. There was a saying, ''Beauty is in the eye of the beholder''. It certainly held true in this case. Herman looked back at the audience, his voice clear and resonant, "Today, I want to introduce to you all, the most important person in my life."


    Backstage, Grannie Anita, watching the live stream, hurried towards the banquet hall. Katelyn, knowing what her mother was up to, rushed forward to stop her, "Mom, you can''t mess this up. Today is a big day for Elysian Technologies. It''s being live streamed. If anything goes wrong, it''s the Salstrom family''s reputation at stake."


    "If I don''t go now, Herman will announce that woman''s identity to everyone. It''ll be the Salstrom family''s reputation that''s really ruined." Grannie Anita said. While the two argued, Herman had already finished his introduction in the banquet hall, "My wife, Anastasia."

 Chapter 341

    Herman''s words hit like a bolt from the blue, creating a ssh as if a bomb had been thrown into a sereneke. Upon hearing the shocking news, Grannie Anita felt lightheaded, nearly fainting on the spot. Katelyn quickly steadied her, saying, "Mom."


    "It''s over, it''s all over." Grannie Anita clutched her chest, heartbroken.


    In the grand foyer where the banquet was held, a number of people who were oblivious to Herman''s marital status were taken aback by the startling revtion. Even those who were aware of Herman''s marital status were curious as they had never seen Mrs. Salstrom, his elusive wife. They wondered who this mysterious Mrs. Salstrom was and what charm she possessed to have won over a man like Herman.


    The banquet hall buzzed with spection about Mrs. Salstrom''s identity, and back in the live chatroom, it was all kicking off. Netizens were flooding the chat with


    ""Wow, Herman really is married."


    "This is jaw-dropping."


    "Does anyone know who this Mrs. Salstrom is?"


    "How did we miss this massive piece of news?"


    "No wonder Herman was all smiles. He''s got adylove."


    "Who is the woman who stole Herman''s heart?"


    "My heart''s broken. My dream man is taken."


    "I''m heartbroken too."


    "When is polygamy going to be a thing? I''d happily be Herman''s second wife."


    Thement section was alive and buzzing. The live chatroom was flooded with excited viewers. Everyone was eager to catch a glimpse of the mysterious Mrs. Salstrom, not daring to blink.


    Herman made his way off the stage towards Anastasia, with the spotlight following him all the way.


    When he reappeared on the stage and hand-in-hand with Anastasia, everyone, both in the banquet hall and the live chatroom, werepletely taken aback.


    Anastasia, dressed in a gradient purple gown, her curly hair cascaded down her shoulders and her delicate features, looked like a fairy descended from heaven. She looked impable from every angle. There wasn''t a single w to her. Her skin was as smooth as silk, her eyes sparkled, and she had a statuesque figure. Standing next to Herman, they were a match made in heaven, a strikingly beautiful couple. Anastasia held the mic and confidently addressed the crowd, "Hello, everyone. I''m Anastasia, Herman''s wife."


    This statement not only confirmed Herman''s marital status but also affirmed his manhood and dignity. She was more than happy to y the role of the doting wife in public. What happened in the privacy of their home was another story.


    Anastasia''s entrance left the viewers in the live chatroompletely speechless. It was as if time had frozen. Herman held onto Anastasia''s hand tightly, staring at her with an affectionate gaze that was enough to make anyone melt. The love was practically pouring out of the screen.


    Julie, watching from the crowd, was seething with jealousy. Her eyes, filled with envy, were fixed on Anastasia. She envied Anastasia for her beauty, for being in the spotlight, and for being Herman''s wife.


    Collin sighed, "What more could a man ask for?"


    Flynn joked, "If Anastasia lived in ancient times, she''d be a seductive enchantress causing ruin and chaos."


    Lauren quickly chided him, "Watch your words. You''re the enchantress here. Anastasia is more like a queen, revered by all." Flynn quickly apologized, "My mistake."


    Christine added, "Mr. Salstrom and Anastasia make such an eye-pleasing couple."


    Pattie proudly dered, "My mom is the most beautiful woman in the world, and my dad is the most handsome man."


    Salma, too, was thrilled for Anastasia. Seeing her daughter and son-inw together, so much in love, filled her heart with joy."


    Herman, eyes full of love, said to the crowd, "Meeting Anastasia and having the privilege to call her my wife is the greatest blessing of my life, I promise to cherish and protect her for the rest of my life. Please bear witness to our love."


    His heartfelt deration sent the viewers in the live chatroom into a frenzy. Comments flooded the chatroom, filled with envy for Anastasia.


    "I''m so jealous of Anastasia. Her skin is wless."


    "All I want is to look like her. Maybe then I could be a pole dancer in Vegas."


    "Hot guys get the hot girls, and us mere mortals just don''t stand a chance."


    "If they have a kid, that kid is going to be out of this world."


    "With such great genes, they must have an entire ser team."


    Thement section was all over the ce.


    Julie, seeing all the praise and admiration for Anastasia, couldn''t hide her jealousy. She started badmouthing Anastasia with a dummy ount. "Anastasia didn''t even finish high school. She has no shame and used underhanded tactics to seduce Herman."


    Herment was quickly lost in the sea of otherments, having no effect whatsoever, which made her so mad.

 Chapter 342

    With a grand announcement and heartfelt confession, Herman solidified Anastasia''s position as the CEO of Elysian Technologies. No one could challenge her.


    Julie could only grind her teeth in frustration, regretting why Anastasia didn''t meet her end on Cloud Mountain. Unable to bear the sight any longer, she left the banquet hall for some fresh air. A man followed her out. It was Joseph, the man who had once vowed to help Julie.


    "Already throwing in the towel?" Joseph wore a mischievous grin, giving an air of sinister cunning.


    Julie responded sharply, "Didn''t you say you were going to help me? Now Herman has announced Anastasia''s status."


    "The higher one stands, the harder they fall." Joseph responded cryptically, "The real drama is yet toe."


    Puzzled, Julie asked, "What do you mean?"


    "You''re smart. You''ve been able to manipte Grannie Anita. If you keep stirring the pot, the Salstrom family will never have peace. Herman will be overloaded and divorce Anastasia." Joseph pulled out a document from his pocket, ''Take a look. This is my gift to you." Curious, Julie opened it and was shocked by the information. "How did you find this out? Anastasia was pregnant before marriage?" Julie was overjoyed. If Grannie Anita found out, could Anastasia still have an easy life in the Salstrom family?


    Joseph casually brushed off non-existent dust from his sleeve, "Doesn''t matter how I found it: It helps you and that''s what counts. How you use it, that''s up to you."


    Julie looked at him fiercely, "Anastasia thinks she can just marry into wealth and enjoy avish lifestyle? It won''t be that easy."


    Joseph sneered and walked away. Joseph hated every member of the Salstrom family. He was Feiman''s illegitimate son, forced to live in the shadows. While Herman could bask in the spotlight, he was destined to be forever shrouded in darkness. He wouldn''t settle for it. Why couldn''t he, a Salstrom by blood, rightfully be a part of the Salstrom family?


    Joseph walked into the hotel lobby and nced at the live broadcast of the banquet. Looking at Herman and Anastasia''s loving image, his resentment


    grew.


    "Herman, I wonder how you''ll choose between your power and your beauty." Joseph murmured. With a sinister smile on his face, Joseph continued walking outside, only to bump into amotion at the entrance. Someone was trying to get into the anniversary celebration without an invitation and was stopped by the security.


    "You can''te in without an invitation." The security guard said.


    "You see the woman on the broadcast, Mrs. Salstrom? That''s my daughter, and we''re together." Tavon said.


    The man being stopped was Tavon. He hade all the way from Willowbrook, but without an invitation, he couldn''t get in. Watching the live broadcast of the banquet and seeing Herman introducing Anastasia, Tavon was thrilled. That was his daughter!


    The security guard remained unmoved, "No invitation, no entry. How do we know you''re not a fraud? You say you''re Mrs. Salstrom''s biological father, so we should believe you? If something happens, we can''t take the me."


    "I''m not lying, this is my card. Take a look." Tavon said, feeling somewhat insulted. He was a well-known figure, yet a security guard was blocking his way.


    Let him in." Joseph intervened, showing his wristband, "If anything happens, I''ll take responsibility."


    Everyone attending the banquet wore a wristband with personal information. As soon as the security guard saw the wristband, he knew who he was dealing with. Tonight''s guests were all business magnates and industry elites. So, the guard let them pass. Tavon quickly thanked Joseph, "Thank you, I forgot my invitation." Tavon didn''t actually have an invitation, but he needed to save his pride.


    Joseph asked, "Are you Anastasia''s father? I remember Mrs. Salstrom only has a mother." Joseph had researched Anastasia and knew she was raised in a single-parent household.


    "I am indeed Anastasia''s father, but I''m usually busy and away. Outsiders wouldn''t know." Tavon replied somewhat anxiously, "The banquet has started. I''ll go in now. Thanks again."


    "No problem." Joseph responded without further questions. Regardless if this was her real or fake father, the more the merrier, right?

 Chapter 343

    The moment Tavon stepped into the grand banquet hall, his eyes instinctively searched for Salma. He spotted her in a sumptuous evening gown, seated in the front row with little Pattie by her side. His heart swelled at the sight of Anastasia, his daughter, on stage. "Grammy, I need to use the restroom." Pattie chimed.


    "Okay, darling, hold on a bit. I''ll take you there." Salma replied, guiding Pattie towards the restrooms.


    Meanwhile, Herman, hand-in-hand with Anastasia, descended the stage, signaling themencement of the banquet. Herman was every inch a gentleman, attentively holding up the train of Anastasia''s dress. He was meticulous about every detail. Lauren sauntered up andplimented, "Anastasia, you look absolutely stunning tonight."


    "Thank you." Anastasia replied, blushing slightly under the attention.


    She was the center of attraction, with almost everyone''s gaze fixated on her, making her feel the pressure. Any minor slip or faux pas would be a topic of discussion, particrly since there were numerous women who coveted Herman. As his wife, she needed to disy convincing grace and etiquette.


    Prior to the banquet, Herman had sent Anastasia for etiquette lessons to ensure she wouldn''t embarrass herself on such an important asion. Throughout the banquet, Herman and Anastasia were inseparable. While Herman was engrossed in conversation with the CEOS, the topic would invariably steer towards his sudden marriage.


    Jarod, the head of WOW Corporation, jested, "Mr. Salstrom, you''ve indeed kept us all in the dark. Marrying a radiant beauty like Mrs. Salstrom, you''re a lucky man."


    Others chimed in, "I bet a lot of youngdies are heartbroken tonight. Mr. Salstrom, you''ve be the heartthrob of the nation."


    Herman chuckled, "You''re exaggerating."


    "Not at all, Mr. Salstrom. You underestimate your charm. We''ve had millions tuning into the live stream tonight." The others said, "I remember when Mr. Reid made his appearance on a live stream, he barely crossed a hundred thousand viewers."


    Mr. Reid, the owner of a prominent electronicspany,ughed, "I''m past my prime. Can''tpete with the young blood. But in my heyday, I was quite the charmer."


    As the men bantered, Anastasia yed her part of the perfect apaniment, making Herman the man every other man envied.


    When it was time, Herman excused himself, led Anastasia away, and asked softly, "Hungry?"


    Anastasia smiled, "A bit. I''m too conscious in this dress to really enjoy the food."


    Hermanughed softly, "Don''t worry about it. Let''s go grab something to eat."


    As they walked towards the buffet section, Anastasia scanned the room for Pattie and Salma. Instead, she spotted Tavon nearby.


    Anastasia''s face paled, "Herman, Tavon''s here."


    Following her gaze, Herman spoke in a neutral tone, "Seems like he knew about this all along."


    Regardless of whether Tavon was aware or not, he''d inevitably find out after tonight. With their very public appearance, Tavon would definitely get wind of it.


    Tavon waved enthusiastically at Anastasia and Herman. However, they didn''t approach him, choosing instead to head to the buffet.


    Wherever they went, people respectfully cleared a path. No one would dare to encroach within a few inches radius of them, except for one man. Tavon approached them, smiling warmly, "Ana, Herman, my son-inw."


    The term ''son-inw'' made Anastasia frown. She hadn''t expected Tavon to be so audacious. However, she had to keep her displeasure hidden. Herman, adept at handling such situations, responded, "Mr. Tavon, let''s catch up after the banquet." With that, he skillfully distanced himself from Tavon.


    Having been dismissed by Herman, Tavon wisely chose not to create a scene at the banquet, "Of course, I just wanted to say hi. Ana, you look beautiful tonight."


    Anastasia felt a pang of difort at Tavon''s sudden change in attitude. Despite everything, he was still her father.

 Chapter 344

    Anastasia was ravenous, yet she had no desire for any kind of food. Even the smell of strong vors caused a nauseous sensation, making her want to vomit. Anastasia attributed it to her nerves, telling Herman, "I need to find a ce to rest." "Sure." Herman led Anastasia to a rest area.


    After sitting down, Anastasia still felt a bit queasy, "I need some lemonade." For some reason, she craved something tart, as if her stomach was still feeling greasy.


    "Okay, I''ll get it for you." Herman went to the beverages area to fetch the lemonade.


    Anastasia took out her phone from her purse to call Salma. She hadn''t seen Salma and Pattie after stepping off the stage, which made her worried. After the call, she learned that Salma had taken Pattie to the restroom, and Anastasia felt relieved. Just as she ended the call, Lauren and other socialites she had met at the reception came over.


    "Mrs. Salstrom, you were absolutely stunning today." These socialites had sharp eyes, and they no longer dared to call her by her first name.


    "I''m telling you, even as a woman, I was absolutely captivated by Mrs. Salstrom."


    "Mr. Salstrom is truly a lucky man."


    Lauren joked with a smile, "Anastasia, I always told you to win Herman over, so I could admire him more often. But you were faster than I expected, and you''ve already won him over."


    Anastasiaughed, "You knew about it all along and didn''t tell me. Just call me Anastasia. Mrs. Salstrom sounds so formal. I''d be even more nervous."


    Everyone knew about it, except for her.


    When the topic came up, it reminded Anastasia of Monica. She was still at the reception when Anastasia took the stage, but she was nowhere to be found now. The banquet hall was sorge that it was difficult to spot someone among hundreds of people. As they were talking, Herman arrived with the lemonade, "Anastasia."


    As soon as Herman arrived, the beauties quickly made room for him to sit next to Anastasia.


    After taking a sip of the lemonade, Anastasia felt much better. Lauren casuallymented, "Anastasia, aren''t you finding this lemonade too tangy?"


    Earlier, Lauren had tried the lemonade and found it extremely sour. She felt like it would even induce a need to urinate.


    "It''s quite refreshing." Anastasia replied, "I guess I had something greasy earlier, so something tart is just perfect."


    One of thedies asked, "Anastasia, are you pregnant? My sister-inw who''s expecting has been craving sour things like sour oranges and lemons. It makes my teeth ache just looking at her, but she seems to enjoy it."


    Thedy''sment startled Herman, but he quickly dismissed the possibility. He was well aware of Anastasia''s health condition.


    Anastasia nced at Herman andughed, exining to thedy, "No, I just suddenly felt like having something sour."


    Then, Anastasia found an excuse to send Herman away, "Why don''t you go do your thing? I''ll chat with thedies."


    Herman being the only man in a group of women was indeed awkward.


    "Alright." Herman said in a deep voice, "Call me if you need anything."


    Anastasia smiled, "Sure."


    Herman got up, affectionately caressed Anastasia''s head, and walked away, leaving thedies in awe of their sweet interaction.


    Once Herman left, Anastasia was immediately teased by the group. "Anastasia, you must have saved the gxy in your past life. Did you guys see Mr. Salstrom''s gaze? So gentle and full of love. It makes me want to fall in love." Anastasia felt at ease with this group. There was no stiffness.


    Pattie, after using the restroom, found Anastasia and called out in her childlike voice, "Mommy."


    This made thedies look at each other in surprise. Because Pattie looked so much like Anastasia; especially in their matching dresses, they looked even more alike.


    One of them eximed, "Anastasia, you and Mr. Salstrom have kept your secret well. Your daughter is already so big."


    "Wow, she''s so cute, pink and tender. Her eyes are like Anastasia''s, and her nose and mouth are like Mr. Salstrom''s."


    "I saw someizens pushing for a baby in the live chat earlier, but you''ve already had one."


    Upon hearing this, Lauren took a closer look at both of them, "Anastasia, are you sure she''s not your biological daughter with Herman?"


    Lauren knew that Pattie was adopted, but the resemnce was uncanny.

 Chapter 345

    It wasn''t the first time someone had remarked on the striking resemnce between Pattie and her adoptive parents, Anastasia and Herman.


    Anastasia was always careful to maintain Pattie''s self-esteem and avoided any suggestions that she was adopted. She didn''t want Pattie to feel less loved or out of ce. Gently touching Pattie''s cheek, Anastasia would often say, "It''s not about blood. It''s about family. You are meant to be our daughter, Pattie."


    Her words were ambiguous enough to avoid direct mention of adoption, yet intimate enough to imply a natural bond.


    "Say hello to thedies, Pattie." Anastasia encouraged.


    Pattie waved her little hand, her voice sweet and soft, "Hello,dies."


    The women cooed and praised Pattie for her good manners and charm.


    "Oh, I wish I had a lovely daughter like this." One of them said.


    "You don''t even have a man. Where would you get a daughter?" Lauren teased.


    "Men are everywhere. If I can''t find the right one, I''ll just find one with good looks. I can have a baby, and raise her on my own."


    The womenughed and chatted, their banter filled with a sense of independence and empowerment. They were all sessful, either being wealthy from family fortunes or self-made entrepreneurs.


    Salma, an older woman, found herself struggling to keep up with the modern mindset of the younger women. She herself was a single mother and understood the hardships that came with it. Yet, she admired the young women''s ability to stand on their own feet.


    The conversation was interrupted when Anastasia noticed Flynn and Feiman hurrying towards the back room. Feeling a sudden anxiety, she realized she hadn''t seen Katelyn or Grannie Anita for a while.


    "Mom, have you seen my mother-inw?" Anastasia asked Salma.


    "No, I haven''t seen her since the opening ceremony." Salma replied, "She greeted me and then she went towards the back room."


    Concerned, Anastasia stood up and said, "Mom, can you look after Pattie? I''ll go check on them."


    In the back room, Grannie Anita had nearly fainted earlier. Katelyn had been looking after her, trying to prevent her from making a scene in the main hall.


    Grannie Anita, who had calmed down a bit, was now insisting on going to the front to find Herman and Anastasia.


    Katelyn couldn''t stop her anymore, so she decided to call Feiman and ask him to bring everyone over. It was better to handle the situation before it escted to the lobby.


    At the sight of Feiman, Grannie Anitaunched into a tirade, expressing her disappointment about his son''s foolishness and using him of putting the Salstrom family name at risk.


    Feiman was utterly confused and worried about what had happened. He looked at Katelyn for answers, but she stammered, unable to exin clearly. Just then, Flynn and Herman arrived. "Herman." Grannie Anita began, smacking Herman''s shoulder as he approached, "You have really disappointed me."

 Chapter 346

    Chapter


    346


    The p Grannie Anitanded on Herman left everyone in the room stunned. Grannie Anita had always adored Herman, her eldest grandchild. She never uttered a harsh word to him, let aloneying a hand on him. Feiman asked anxiously, "Mom, what''s going on? Please exin."


    Flynn chimed in, "Granny, you''ve always favored Herman, what''s happened?"


    Katelyn kept quiet, even though she felt bad for Herman, she didn''t want to exacerbate the tension between her and Anita.


    Herman, his eyebrows furrowed ever so slightly, didn''t show any sign of anger. Instead, he was foreboding something was amiss. He remained silent, only looking at Grannie Anita and calling out, "Granny."


    Grannie Anita had always been soft-hearted, and would oblige anything Herman asked of her. Even when he got into trouble as a kid, one call of "Granny" would cool her down. This time, however, Grannie Anita was still infuriated, "Don''t call me Granny if you don''t divorce that woman. Herman, you really are confused. How could you marry such a woman?"


    Upon hearing Grannie Anita belittling Anastasia, Herman''s expression tightened. He dered firmly, "Granny, Anastasia is my chosen life partner. She is my wife."


    Feiman added, "Mom, why are you suddenly dissatisfied with Anastasia? She hasn''t done anything to upset you." Feiman couldn''t help but recall how he had been pressured by Grannie Anita to divorce Katelyn in the past, just like Herman.


    Flynn, too, tried to mediate, "Granny, Herman and Anastasia are married. If you want them to divorce, you need a good reason."


    "You want a reason? Well, I''ll give you one." Grannie Anita retorted, listing Anastasia''s faults, "That womanes from a poor background, she''s from a family of street vendors, and didn''t even go to college."


    Feiman interjected, "Mom, none of that matters. The Salstrom family doesn''t choose daughters-inws based on their background. Didn''t our family start as street vendors too?"


    Grannie Anita shot Feiman a stern look, "That woman can''t have children. Just for that reason alone, she can''t be a part of the Salstrom family. Herman, you can''t be so confused. How could you lie to us all, iming you''re infertile? This truly breaks my heart." The revtion from Grannie Anita shocked Feiman and Flynn. One was stunned that Anastasia was infertile, the other surprised that Grannie Anita knew. Flynn was certain. He hadn''t let it slip to Collin.


    Only Herman, his expression remained calm.


    Feiman asked Herman in shock, "Is what your granny saying true? Tell me honestly, between the two of you, who can''t have children?"


    Herman didn''t answer Feiman. Instead, he turned to Grannie Anita, "Granny, who told you all this? Who''s been gossiping behind our backs?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me, will you divorce that woman? The Salstrom family line cannot end here." Grannie Anita insisted stubbornly. The atmosphere in the room instantly turned tense.


    Flynn attempted to lighten the mood, "Granny, the Salstrom family still has me. Don''t worry, I''ll give you ten great-grandchildren for you to dote on."


    Flynn''s attempt to defuse the situation fell t. He scratched his head awkwardly, ncing at Herman. Inwardly, he thought, "Herman, this is all I can do. You''re on your own."


    Herman''s lips tightened slightly. After a moment, he finally said, "I have never nned to divorce Anastasia, and I don''t care whether she can bear children or not. If Granny thinks that I am ruining the Salstrom family, then starting from tomorrow, I will resign as CEO and hand over thepany to Flynn."


    The announcement stunned everyone in the room.


    Flynn internally rejected the idea. He didn''t want to take over thepany. It was too much hassle.


    Grannie Anita was even more furious. She stood up and scolded, "Ridiculous."


    Feiman also spoke sternly, "Herman, you''re being ridiculous this time. Resignation is not a matter to be taken lightly. You hiding Anastasia''s infertility from us is even more absurd."


    "Dad." Herman began, but was interrupted by Monica''s voice from the hallway outside, "Anastasia, where are you going? Anastasia."


    Herman immediately swung the door open, catching a glimpse of Anastasia disappearing around the corner. Without a second thought, he strode off in pursuit of her, leaving Grannie Anita behind. Grannie Anita was left fuming, "He''s truly bewitched."

 Chapter 347

    Monica couldn''t keep up with Anastasia. Seeing Herman approaching from behind, she was puzzled until he asked her, "Which way did Anastasia go?"


    Monica pointed to the left and asked, "What happened?"


    Earlier, Monica had stepped away to call Trevor. When she returned, she saw Anastasia storming out with a troubled expression. Monica had called out to her, but couldn''t catch up. Herman didn''t have time to answer Monica''s question. He quickly continued his pursuit of Anastasia.


    At this moment, Anastasia''s mind was in turmoil, echoing with the words Grannie Anita had told her. The truth was, she was the one who was incapable of having children, not Herman. Herman had lied to her, just so that she could be epted by Katelyn and Feiman. ''Anastasia stormed out of the hotel and onto the bustling streets. She was unable to ept this reality. She didn''t doubt Herman''s love for her, but that made it even more difficult for her to face him and the Salstrom family.


    Grannie Anita''s words, although harsh, were realistic. She was just a simple street vendor. What did she have to offer to catch the attention of someone like Herman? She didn''t even have a college degree, and she couldn''t bear children. How could she deserve Herman''s love?


    Overwhelmed by self-doubt and feelings of inferiority, Anastasia was scared. Now that the Salstrom family knew about her inability to have children, was her marriage with Herman at its end? In her daze, Anastasia didn''t notice the red light. A van was speeding toward her, but she was too shocked to react.


    Just as the van was about to hit her, Anastasia felt a strong force pull her away. Startled, she heard his anxious voice, "Anastasia, are you okay?"


    She lifted her head from his chest, still in shock.


    The y¨¢n driver was also shaken. He yelled out the window at Anastasia, "If you want to die, go somewhere else. Don''t drag me down!" Herman shot him a fierce look, causing the driver to quickly retreat and speed off. Herman led her to a quieter area and checked her for injuries. Once he was sure she was unharmed, he finally rxed. He pulled her into his arms, "You can''t let this happen again."


    His voice was filled with fear. If he hadn''t arrived in time, he couldn''t bear to imagine the consequences.


    "I''m sorry." Anastasia mumbled. As soon as she spoke, her voice was hoarse and tearful. She couldn''t control her emotions. His warm embrace and his warning filled with concern and fear broke herst defenses.


    Her apology carried more meaning than just causing trouble for others. She was sorry for not being able to bear Herman''s children.


    "I won''t let you say those words. It''s not your fault." Herman said in a low voice. He held her face and gently kissed away her tears, "Let''s go home."


    He scooped her up in his arms, not giving her time to dwell on her sadness. Wrapped in his warmth, Anastasia''s chaotic emotions


    started to calm down.


    After putting her in the car, he called Salma and Flynn. He asked Salma to take care of Pattie and then let Flynn to drive them home. Tonight, he would be taking Anastasia to their new home. They wouldn''t be going back to Salstrom Manor or Harmony Meadows. After making these arrangements, he started the car and drove off with Anastasia. Just as they were leaving, Joseph emerged from the shadows. He watched as the car disappeared into the distance and mumbled to himself, "She really is his precious gem."

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348 Suburban Neighborhood.


    Herman took Anastasia to their new house. They crossed the front yard hand in hand, through the grand foyer, and up to the second floor. Looking around the extravagant mansion, Anastasia asked, "Why does this ce look different from thest time we were here?" "I had it renovated." Herman replied, "I nned for us to move in right after our anniversary celebration."


    Herman led her upstairs into the master bedroom, and gently asked, "Would you like to take a bath first?"


    A bath would certainly help to ease any tension.


    Sitting on the plush king-sized bed, Anastasia looked at him, her voiceced with suspicion, "Tell me the truth, Herman. Did you deceive me? Can you actually have children? Did you lie to me because you knew I''m infertile?"


    "That''s all in the past now." Herman said, sitting beside her. His hands were gently holding her shoulders. "You''re my wif; Pattie is our daughter. That''s all that matters. Don''t overthink it." Herman said.


    Anastasia shook her head, "Herman, it''s not as simple as you think. Your parents and your grandmother, they all know I can''t bear children. They won''t ept me. Things can never be the way they were."


    "I''ll handle it." Herman said, tenderly brushing a stray lock of hair from her face, "You married me. These are my responsibilities, not yours. I should have taken care of it sooner."


    Touched by his words, Anastasia flung herself into Herman''s arms. In a fit of anger, she punched his chest, "Why are you so kind, Herman? So kind that I don''t have the courage to leave you. You shouldn''t havee after me."


    With a warm smile, Herman caught her hand, "Anastasia, being unable to bear children is not a big deal. The Salstrom family already has Flynn to carry on the lineage. And who says everyone has to be the same? Who made the rule that marriage must result in children?"


    Knowing his words were mostly tofort her, she had no idea how to argue. "But your parents and your grandmother, they don''t think the same way. Neither do I." Anastasia sat upright, looking at him, "I really, really want to have a child of our own." When people truly loved someone, they yearned to conceive a child together and to watch them grow from birth..


    Hermanforted her with a smile, "Medical technology is so advanced now. If you want a baby, once your health recovers, we can opt for IVF. It''s all the same. So, it''s not a problem at all."


    Due to the car ident, Anastasia''s health was severelypromised. Even if she wanted a child, it couldn''t be now.


    The mention of IVF reignited hope in Anastasia. Her heart wasn''t as heavy as before. "They''re right. I must have saved the universe in my past life to have you." She said.


    Heughed, "Maybe I owe you a lot from our past lives, and I''m repaying you in this one. Don''t take Grandma''s words to heart. She''s always been stubborn, and she hasn''t gotten along with my mom for over twenty years now."


    "Herman, you''re too good." Anastasia praised sincerely from the bottom of her heart. A man who couldfort his wife at the first instance was definitely a good husband.


    He chuckled, "Only now you''re realizing how good your husband is? Who else wouldfort you if not me? Unless it reaches the point of divorce, a man should be prepared to indulge and pacify his wife. Or else conflicts would hurt the marital rtionship, and I''d still have to pacify you in the end. Isn''t that redundant?"


    "You''re so wise." Anastasia gazed at him, passionately kissed his lips, and started unfastening his belt.

 Chapter 349

    A good man was one who could both sweet-talk his wife and physically take care of her. And on this point, Herman was absolutely spot-on.


    A woman''s mood came and went quickly. After a bit of lovemaking, weren''t all worries and frustrations dispelled?


    Afterwards. Herman received a message from Flynn urging him to return to Salstrom Manor. Something had gone wrong. He had dozens of missed calls on his phone, all from his family. His phone had been on silent, so he hadn''t heard them. Herman read the message, calmly turned off the screen, and told Anastasia, "Honey, you rest for a bit. I need to head back to Salstrom Manor. I''ve pacified the young, now I need to appease the old."


    Anastasia felt relieved and said, "Please talk nicely with Granny and don''t annoy her further. As for your parents, I''ll go apologize to them tomorrow."


    "Leave this matter to me, you don''t need to worry." Herman said as he got up and started dressing, "Granny and the rest are still angry. It''s not appropriate for you to step in now. Once I''ve settled everything, we''ll all sit down for a meal." "Alright, you better go." Anastasia said, "I''ll head back to Harmony Meadows too. Our sudden departure will worry my mother."


    "I''ll have Dailey take you home." Herman said.


    Herman called Dailey, and half an hourter, he arrived at the vi''s entrance to take Anastasia back to Harmony Meadows. Meanwhile, Herman headed back to Salstrom Manor. At Salstrom Manor, Granny Anita was still fuming. After returning to the Manor, an anonymous tip had revealed that Anastasia was pregnant before getting married. And the one to expose Anastasia was none other than Julie.


    Seeing the Salstroms leave one after the other during the dinner party, Julie knew that the news of Anastasia''s infertility had sparked a fire among the Salstroms. She decided to fan the mes by revealing Anastasia''s premarital pregnancy, further fueling Granny Anita''s rage.


    Feiman and Katelyn had both seen the document. The couple was left speechless. The daughter-inw they had carefully chosen was not as they had thought. Even if Katelyn wanted to put in a good word, she couldn''t find the words to say. Everyone had tried to contact Herman, but he neither answered nor replied, making him unreachable.


    Granny Anita was so angry that her blood pressure nearly skyrocketed. Flynn had to send Herman a message urging him toe back quickly before something serious happened.


    Herman returned to Salstrom Manor at eleven o''clock in the evening. The Manor was brightly lit, and no one had gone to bed. They were all waiting for Herman.


    Granny Anita had made a promation - Herman must be found tonight.


    Upon entering the main hall, Herman immediately sensed the tense atmosphere.


    Feiman was furious and mmed his hand on the table, "Herman, you''ve really done it this time. Did Anastasia have a child before marrying you? You hid such a big thing from us. Do you even respect us at all?"


    First, the news of Anastasia''s infertility was revealed, and now the fact that she had a child was also exposed. Herman was well aware that someone was plotting behind the scenes. However, now was not the time to find out who that person was. Granny Anita asked, "Herman, tell us, were you tricked? Did you know that Anastasia had a child?"


    Flynn couldn''t say a word this time, not knowing how to help Herman. Katelyn wanted to say something but chose to remain silent, instead opting to hear what Herman had to say first.


    "Granny, I knew about this." Herman calmly and sincerely said, "Before we got married, Anastasia confessed everything to me. I chose to marry her after careful consideration. I hope to get your support and blessings. I love her, and she hasn''t done anything wrong. It was me who chose her. At first, I even deceived her about my identity."


    Upon hearing this, Granny Anita grimaced in pain and tapped her cane, "You''re still defending her, Herman. You really are bewitched."


    "Granny, you watched me grow up. Do you think that I''m the type of person who can be easily seduced by beauty?" Herman said seriously and solemnly, "Granny, I won''t divorce her. As her husband, I have to protect her. I hope that you can give Anastasia a chance. After you spend some time with her, I''m sure you''ll change your mind."

 Chapter 350

    Chapter


    350


    Granny Anita was extremely disappointed. She shook her head and said, "Herman, you can''t treat the Salstrom family''s lineage as a joke. What are you thinking? Marrying a woman who got pregnant before marriage and now can''t even have children? To put it bluntly, she has no background and can''t help you with anything." Granny Anita''s words were harsh but realistic.


    Herman''s eyebrows knitted together, "Granny, loving someone doesn''t need any reason. She doesn''t need to be super capable or perfect. My love for her is enough."


    Granny Anita was still angry, and Flynn chimed in, "Granny, a peaceful and loving family is what we look for. Medical science is advanced now, my sister-inw and Herman can opt for in-vitro fertilization. She is really nice, just trust my brother''s judgement." "You''re taking her side now?" Granny Anita jabbed Flynn''s leg with her cane, "Are you trying to kill me with worry?"


    "Granny, you''re so beautiful, gentle and kind-hearted. You''re definitely going to live a long life. I would never want to upset you." Flynn tried to lighten the mood, "Look, my brother has been single for so many years and finally brought home a wife. Before this, he was so cold and distant, our mom was about to introduce him to men. Now, you get a granddaughter-inw, isn''t that great? Or would you rather he be a monk?"


    Flynn had a way with words and Granny Anita finally cracked a smile, her tone softening, "You little rascal, don''t try to sweet-talk me. No matter what you say, Herman has to divorce that woman. But my Salstrom family''s grandson can''t remain a bachelor. That Brown family heiress is quite a catch."


    Before Herman could refuse, Katelyn beat him to it, "Julie is definitely not suitable. She''s cunning and not to be underestimated." In the past, Katelyn was quite satisfied with Julie. But ever since Julie set her sights on Herman, Katelyn changed her opinion. As soon as Katelyn spoke, Granny Anita was displeased again, "Why can''t it be Julie? She''s beautiful and kind-hearted, and she looks like she can bear children. Julie is someone I watched grow up, so she can''t be wrong. She''s a hundred times better than that Anastasia. I want her to be my granddaughter-inw. A marriage between the Brown and Salstrom families would be an excellent match." As Katelyn disliked Julie more, Granny Anita became more determined to matchmake Herman and Julie Katelyn argued, "You can''t just arbitrarily decide who makes a good match. Julie and Herman are not suitable; she''s too maniptive."


    "Some people are even more maniptive." Granny Anita said with a stern face, "What''s wrong with Julie? Katelyn, are you trying to sabotage the Salstrom family''s lineage? Are you purposely opposing me? Feiman, look at your wife, she dares to openly defy me." Katelyn was at a loss for words, "I''m not defying you. I''m just speaking the truth."


    The two began to argue.


    "Enough." Feiman sighed, feeling sandwiched between his wife and mother. He had been stuck in the middle for more than twenty years.


    Feiman looked at Herman, "You should say something. It''s you who''s choosing a wife, and spending the rest of your life with her. We, as family, can only offer advice."


    Herman said firmly, "In this lifetime, Anastasia is my only wife."


    "That''s uneptable." Granny Anita stood up in protest, "Herman, if you dare to bring that woman home, I''ll hang myself from the beam in this room."


    Upon hearing this, Flynn quickly tried to calm her down, "Granny, don''t be rash."


    Feiman sounded helpless, "Mom, why are you doing this to yourself? It''s making the whole family uneasy."


    Just then, a servant came to report, "Sir, madam, Ms. Anastasia is here."


    Hearing that Anastasia had arrived, a look of surprise shed across Herman''s eyes. As soon as the servant finished speaking, Anastasia walked in. Granny Anita was instantly enraged, "How dare you show your face here."

 Chapter 351

    Herman briskly walked up to Anastasia, taking her hand in his. Anastasia''s palm was cold.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I ask Dailey to take you home?" Herman said, shooting a frosty nce at Dailey who had followed them in.


    Dailey shrugged, a helpless expression on his face, "Boss, she insisted oning."


    Anastasia gave Herman''s hand a little squeeze and said, "It''s not his fault; it was my decision toe. We''re married, and we should face everything together. I couldn''t possibly leave it all to you."


    Anastasia was actually quite nervous. Her heart was fluttering, which was why her palms were so cold. On the way back to Harmony Meadows, she changed her mind and asked Dailey to bring her here. The conflict within the Salstroms started with her. How could she hide from it?


    Saying this, Anastasia looked at Grandma Anita, then at Feiman and Katelyn. She didn''t say anything, merely bowing deeply in their direction.


    This gesture from Anastasia stirred mixed feelings within Feiman and Katelyn. Katelyn had always been fond of Anastasia. She was quite happy with her daughter-inw, even now. Just like Flynn had said, they could always try in vitro fertilization. As for Anastasia''s past, it was all water under the bridge now and not something that waspletely uneptable. Of course, Katelyn could not deny that her eptance of Anastasia was partly due to Grandma Anita''s disapproval. Everyone had a rebellious streak.


    While Grandma Anita disapproved of Anastasia, Katelyn saw a reflection of her younger self in her. She didn''t want her daughter-inw to walk the same difficult path she


    had.


    After her bow, Anastasia sincerely confessed, "I''m sorry for letting you all down. Let me reintroduce myself. My name is Anastasia. I graduated from high school and dropped out of college after less than a semester. I self-taught French, German, and English." After dropping out, Anastasia didn''t give up on her education. She had a knack fornguages and self-taught three of them. Although she never took any exams, she had no problemmunicating in them.


    Anastasia continued calmly, "I once registered for a GED but couldn''t take the exam due to an emergency. I like jewelry design. I used to sell my designs at a flea market. I grew up in a single-parent household. A few years ago, I got pregnant out of wedlock and gave birth to a daughter. I don''t know where my daughter is now, and because of my health issues, it''s hard for me to get pregnant again."


    Anastasiaid it all bare, everything she should have confessed earlier, so that the Salstroms wouldn''t have to hear it from someone else.


    After Anastasia finished speaking, Katelyn had tears in her eyes. She could empathize with Anastasia. Today''s Anastasia was just like her over two decades ago, yearning for the Salstroms'' approval.


    Hearing Anastasia''s story, Herman felt even sadder.


    However, Grandma Anita''s face remained sullen. "Do you think you''re worthy of joining the Salstrom family?" She asked.


    "Grandma." Herman''s voice dropped a few degrees colder.


    Anastasia subtly tugged at Herman''s hand, signaling him not to argue with his grandmother.


    Anastasia managed a slight smile and replied with grace, "Grandma, your grandson is indeed very outstanding. To be honest, a few months ago, I wouldn''t have even dared to dream of bing his wife. By all ounts, I''m not worthy of him. Aside from my sincere feelings, I don''t have much else to offer him."


    Grandma Anita snorted, "At least you''re aware of that. Even if you hadn''t had a child, you still wouldn''t be fit to be my granddaughter-inw."


    Unfazed by Grandma Anita''s belittling remarks, Anastasia calmly responded, "But I am already a member of the Salstrom family. That''s an undeniable fact. Herman and I are legally married. Even if you don''t ept it, it''s the truth. I have no intention of divorcing him." This statement left Grandma Anita seething, "Unbelievable."


    Herman didn''t try to stop Anastasia, but let her continue. Neither Katelyn nor Feiman said a word, and Flynn was sure to keep quiet too.


    Anastasia tightened her grip on Herman''s hand and told Grandma Anita, "There''s no need to get upset on my ount. I don''t want a penny from the Salstrom family. I am


    willing to sign a prenup. If one day, Herman is tired of me, or vice versa, I will walk out of the Salstrom family without taking anything with me."


    "How dare you suggest that you might be tired of my grandson?" Grandma Anita was not pleased.

 Chapter 352

    Anastasia had already done her part; now it was Herman''s turn.


    "Honestly, Granny." Herman began, "If it weren''t for your grandson here doing his charming magic, Anastasia would have divorced me hundreds of times by now. So, it''s not that she can''t live without me, but that I can''t let her go.".


    "You chased her?" Granny Anita was taken aback. Her precious grandson, pursuing another woman? "The world is upside down." She muttered.


    Anastasia squeezed Herman''s hand and announced, "I''ve said what I needed to say. Goodnight, everyone. Herman and I will be leaving now."


    Granny Anita banged her cane on the floor, "Where do you think you''re taking my grandson, youngdy? Herman, you''re staying right here tonight!"


    A smirk yed on Anastasia''s lips, "Are you sure, Granny? If Herman stays, I stay. We''re a married couple, he has duties to fulfill. It''s thew, you know And if I stay, well, it might affect your mood."


    Even Herman was taken aback by Anastasia''s blunt deration. Watching Granny Anita fume, Herman couldn''t help but smile, a hint of adoration in his eyes.


    Even Katelyn had to stifle augh. Feiman coughed lightly. This daughter-inw of his was fearless. It looked like his son''s power dynamics at home were quite precarious.


    Flynn was also taken by surprise. Who would have thought that the always gentle Anastasia could say something so daring?


    Granny Anita was livid. After a moment, she spat, "Shameless."


    "Thank you for thepliment, Granny." Anastasia responded cheerfully, "If there''s nothing else, we''ll be on our way!"


    With that, she led Herman out, leaving a fuming Granny Anita behind. At this point, the best course of action was to support his wife. Anastasia had done so much for him. He had to reciprocate. His attitude would determine Anastasia''s standing in the Salstrom family. If he didn''t belittle Anastasia, no one else would dare to.


    Granny Anita was left stomping her foot in frustration, "They''re running the show now, acting like I''m an old fool."


    Feiman and Katelyn shared a knowing nce, but said nothing. What their son and daughter-inw did behind closed doors was none of their business.


    Flynn quickly tried to cate Granny Anita, "How about a game of cards tomorrow? I can invite some friends over."


    An avid yer for over fifty years, Granny Anita could never resist an invitation to the card table. Flynn was able to calm her down and lead her away, leaving Katelyn to sigh


    in relief.


    Feiman frowned, "She''s over eighty. She can''t take this kind of stress. We need to be more considerate of her."


    Katelyn scoffed, "She''s as spry as ever. Besides, after all these years, nothing I do seems to please her anyway. At least Anastasia can handle her. It''s like the saying goes, ''every dog has its day!"


    Feiman could only sigh in response. Being a Salstrom man was no easy task.


    "Whether it''s mother-inw and daughter-inw, or grandmother and grandson, it''s always the men that are the problem. If you were half as assertive as Herman, would your mother have been able to bully me all these years?" Katelyn said.


    Feiman felt wronged, "How did this be my fault? I''m just a semi-retired executive. All I want is to enjoy my life."


    Katelyn shot him a cold nce, "All you want to do is sleep. Did you ever stop to think about how Granny found out about Anastasia''s infertility? Or who sent that anonymous package to our house? Someone''s trying to create trouble here, and I have a feeling they''re targeting Herman."


    Feiman shifted ufortably. His intuition told him that this had something to do with a certain someone.

 Chapter 353

    Harmony Meadows.


    Herman and Anastasia returned home to find Salma still waiting in the living room, while Pattie had already dozed off.


    Upon seeing them, Salma immediately asked, "Herman, Ana, what happened?"


    Anastasia replied, "Mom, everything''s fine. It''ste, why aren''t you asleep?"


    "You all disappeared and left the dinner party early. How could I sleep?" Salma responded.


    Anastasia gave Herman a look, signaling him to go to their room while she talked with Salma. Understanding the cue, Herman chose to give them some space and headed to Pattie''s room.


    Once in the spare bedroom, Salma lowered her voice and asked, "Ana, tell me honestly, what happened?"


    "I''m infertile and the Salstroms found out about my premarital pregnancy. Granny Anita is upset, but everything is fine now." Anastasia exined briefly, The truth can''t be hidden forever. It''s better that they know now."


    "And how did the Herman''s parents react?" Salma asked, sounding worried, "What did they say?"


    They didn''t say anything. They must respect Herman''s views." Anastasia said, "Now that Herman is on my side, Granny Anita can''t do anything. But, we are a family, and we need to stick together. I''ll find a way to make Granny Anita ept me."


    "Older folks are often set in their ways; it''s normal for Granny Anita to be upset. Anyone would be in her shoes." Salma reasoned, showing understanding.


    "Indeed, it''s human nature." Anastasia said with a slight smile, "That''s why I appreciate this hard-won marriage even more."


    Anastasia was clear about what she needed to do: win Granny Anita''s eptance, take care of her health, and prepare for In-Vitro Fertilization.


    In the kid''s room, Pattie kicked off her nket when sleeping. Herman found the nket kicked aside when he entered. He covered her up and sat down, watching as Pattie slept peacefully. He couldn''t help but smile at her cuteness. Suddenly, Pattie turned over and sat up sleepily, "Daddy."


    Pattie, still groggy, rubbed her eyes, looking adorable.


    Herman extended his arms, "Let me hug you."


    Pattie, not fully awake yet, instinctively reached out for a hug.


    Herman held her in his arms and softly said, "Did Daddy wake you up?"


    Pattie shook her head. She was now fully awake, and her eyes were wide open. Having just woken up, Pattie looked bewildered. "Daddy, did you and Mommy have a fight?" Pattie asked. She was trying to understand the situation with her childish logic. "Daddy and Mommy will never fight." Herman reassured her with a smile.


    Even though Pattie wasn''t his biological daughter, calling himself "Daddy" gave Herman a sense of warmth. He couldn''t help but treat Pattie kindly, wanting to give her the best.


    Pattie was still sleepy. After being reassured, she closed her eyes and fell asleep again in Herman''s arms.


    Herman didn''t want to disturb her. After a while, Anastasia gently pushed the door open and asked quietly, "Is Pattie asleep?"


    "Yes." Herman put Pattie back in her bed, "She''s such a sensible child. She hardly gives us any trouble."


    "That''s true. Most kids her age sleep with their parents. Pattie sleeps alone. She''s not afraid and doesn''t throw tantrums." Anastasia sat down, gently stroking Pattie''s hand, "I heard that at Penny''s ce, Pattie used to sleep in the living room or on the balcony. She didn''t even have a mattress." Even a dog deserved a cardboard mat to lie on. Pattie''s living conditions at Penny''s were worse than that of a dog.


    Knowing the past hardships of Pattie, Herman and Anastasia were even morepassionate towards her. Herman said, "The renovation of the new house is done. We can move in anytime. I''m just worried that Pattie, who just got used to kindergarten, might have trouble adjusting to a new


    environment."


    After all, she was still a child who had suffered a lot before and was almost introverted. Now that she was finally opening up, Herman was worried that a new environment might be overwhelming for her.


    Anastasia pondered over it and suggested, "Let''s wait for a while then. We can find a good school first, and take Pattie there on weekends to familiarize her with the environment. A gradual transition will be better." "Okay, let''s do that." Herman agreed.


    Just as Herman finished his sentence, he saw Anastasia yawning, "Let''s go back to our room and sleep."


    "Okay." Anastasia was indeed feeling sleepy. Once back in their room, she fell asleep as soon as she hit the bed.


    The next day, Anastasia sent Pattie to school as usual. She handled her work at the office, and called Monica to avoid any unnecessary worry. She then called Flynn to check on the progress of the task she had given him. Flynn said, "Everything is ready. Here''s the address, Velvet Lounge." "Okay." Anastasia hung up and drove to the Velvet Lounge.


    At the Velvet Lounge, Granny Anita and two other elders were waiting in the card room. After breakfast, Flynn had managed to talk them out to y cards.


    Impatiently, Granny Anita asked Flynn, "We''re one yer short. Who did you invite?"


    "Grandma, we''re almost there." Flynn said with a smile, "Just rx, have a cup of tea and chat with Grannie Terrill and Grannie Susano.*

 Chapter 354

    If she wanted to win over Granny Anita, she had to y to her passions.


    Anastasia learned from Flynn that Granny Anita loved ying poker, so once she finished her duties, she hurried over to Velvet Lounge to join Granny Anita in a game.


    When Anastasia arrived at the card room, Granny Anita instantly realized Flynn''s scheme. She shot Flynn a stern look and grumbled, "Traitor." With that, Granny Anita stood up to leave.


    Flynn quickly tried to cate her, "Granny, Granny Terrill and Granny Susano are here too. Are you really going to stand them up, not y a few rounds?" Despite Granny Anita''s coldness, Anastasia didn''t take it to heart and greeted her with a warm smile, "Hello, Granny Terrill, Granny Susano."


    "Isn''t that Herman''s wife?" Granny Terrill, who had seen the anniversary livestream, recognized Anastasia and said with a smile, "She''s even more beautiful in person."


    Granny Susano also chimed in with apliment, "She has a beautiful face, a face that brings fortune to her husband and child. Anita, you''ve found yourself a wonderful granddaughter-inw."


    Hearing her friends praise Anastasia, Granny Anita was not pleased. Instead of joining in the praise, she said, "I''ll call someone else to join us for poker." Granny Susano replied, "Your granddaughter-inw is right here, isn''t she? Anastasia, can you y poker?" "Yes." Anastasia replied with a smile, "I''ll join you for a few rounds."


    Granny Anita stubbornly protested, "I won''t y poker with her."


    The two olddies exchanged surprised nces, wondering what was the matter.


    Flynn tried to smooth things over with augh, "Granny, it''s almost noon. If we don''t start ying soon, it''ll be lunchtime. What a waste."


    Anastasia decided to use a bit of reverse psychology, "What, Granny, are you afraid of losing to me? You''re my elder. I''ll definitely let you win the first three rounds."


    Granny Anita, known as the "Poker Goddess" in her hometown, could not stand such a challenge.


    "I think you''re the one who''s afraid. I''ve been ying poker for decades, and you, a young girl, think you can beat me. I''ll see how much you''re really worth today." Grannie Anita said.


    "Then let''s sit down and get started." Anastasia smiled, "Remember, I''ll let you win the first three rounds."


    Granny Anita huffed and sat down. The game was on.


    Anastasia gave Flynn a subtle nod, and Flynn returned an OK sign. At the start of the first round, Anastasia looked at her cards and had to admit that Flynn''s trick was a bit too obvious. She had a perfect hand of all cards from the same suit, ready to win. Granny Anita was the dealer and threw a provocative nce at Anastasia before dealing a card, "Three of hearts."


    Looking at her hand, Anastasia could win with Granny Anita''s card, but she couldn''t win just yet. Anastasia drew a card with a smile, and to her surprise, she got another three of hearts. She looked at her cards, then at Flynn.


    Flynn also wanted to facepalm. He had rigged it so that no matter where Anastasia sat, she would always get the best cards. But this was too much.


    If Anastasia won right away, it would be too obvious and might annoy all three grannies.


    Anastasia could only sorrowfully discard the three of hearts, "Three of hearts, matching." Granny Anita snorted and continued to y.


    Granny Terrill and Granny Susano were also skilled poker yers, having yed for decades.


    For the first three rounds, Anastasia could have won but let the opportunities slip by, making Granny Anita the big winner, with either a flush or a full house. Granny Anita shot a triumphant nce at Anastasia, "With your skills, you thought you could beat me? When I started ying poker, you weren''t even born yet." "You y really well, Granny." Anastasia praised with a smile, "The three rounds are over. Now, I won''t be so generous."


    During the fourth round, Anastasia still got good cards, but not as outrageous as in the first round.


    Granny Anita dealt a card with confidence, "Three of diamonds."


    "Four of a kind." Anastasia immediately dered with her first card.


    Granny Anita''s face twitched, "It''s just a four of a kind."


    No sooner had she finished speaking when Anastasia drew another card and calmly said, "Another four of a kind."


    Anastasia added another card, "And another one."


    After three consecutive four of a kinds. Granny Anita was taken aback..


    Granny Terrill said, "Anastasia is really lucky. Three consecutive four of a kinds are very rare."


    Granny Susano added with augh, "As long as it''s not a royal flush."


    Anastasia looked at Granny Anita with a yful smile and dealt a card, "Nine of hearts."


    No one could take this card.


    10:40


    The next yer drew a card, and Granny Anita, true to her "Poker Goddess" reputation, showed her impressive skills. Despite her age, her mind was sharp when calcting the cards. Flynn stood behind Granny Anita, signaling Anastasia with hand gestures.


    Anastasia managed to keep Granny Anita from winning, and the round ended with neither of them winning. Their chances were snatched up by Granny Terrill and Granny Susano.


    Grannie Anita watched in annoyance as Anastasia held onto the card she needed, "Why don''t you y that card? You can''t win with it, so what''s the point of holding onto it? Don''t you know how to count cards?" Anastasia replied nonchntly, "If I can''t win with it, then I can''t. At least I could still make some money off the sets I''ve got. Even if I can''t win, neither can you, Granny."


    Grannie Anita was so angry she reshuffled the cards, "Let''s go again."


    As the games progressed, Anastasia kept winning either by self-draw or by taking Grannie Anita''s cards, almost driving her to despair.


    Grannie Anita was gritting her teeth in frustration, but she still refused to give up. Anastasia shook her head, amused at Grannie Anita''s stubbornness.


    At that moment, Flynn''s phone rang. It was his brother, Herman. He stepped out into the hall to answer the call, "Hey, what''s up?"


    Herman asked, "Where''s Ana? Is she with you?"


    "Yeah, she''s ying poker with Granny." Flynn said, sounding pleased with himself, "You should thank me. I''ve put a lot of effort into trying to improve their rtionship."


    "She knows how to y poker?" Herman asked.


    Herman stood by the huge ss window in his office at Elysian Technologies, hand in his pocket, "Granny''s a poker shark. Anastasia doesn''t stand a chance."


    "Oh, don''t worry about that. I just have to manipte the game a little. Even the best strategy can''t beat a lucky hand." Flynn said confidently, "Granny''s almost lost it. She''s not happy, but Anastasia said it''s reverse psychology to stir up Granny''spetitive spirit." Herman chuckled at that. Anastasia''s cunning strategies were more than enough to handle. Grannie Anita was stubborn and obstinate. The more you tried to please her, the less she liked.


    Herman reminded him, "Keep an eye on them. Don''t let Granny realize you''re cheating or they''ll end up in a fight."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got it covered." Flynn ended the call and went back to the poker room to continue his undercover mission.


    Grannie Anita''s poker hands were so bad that even a dog would shake its head at them. Everyone else had winning hands while she still hadn''t yed her weakest suit. ording to poker rules, she must have at least one weak suit.


    Grannie Anita was losing badly but refused to give up, hoping to turn the game around. This went on for another hour.


    Anastasiaughed, "Granny, how about we y another day? At this rate, you''re going to lose all your chips. I''m always ready to y."


    Grannie Anita grunted, "Let''s y a few more rounds. Flynn, lend me some money."


    Grannie Anita was out of cash.


    At that moment, a familiar female voice came in, "Granny, who upset you?"

 Chapter 355

    Upon hearing this voice, Anastasia instinctively frowned. It was none other than Julie.


    Anastasia thought, "Seems like she follows me everywhere."


    Upon seeing Julie, Grandma Anita''s face immediately lit up. "Julie, why are you sote? Come over here and sit next to me."


    The fondness for Julie in Grandma Anita''s eyes was evident to anyone.


    Flynn didn''t care much for Julie either, because she was such a scheming woman.


    Julie sat down next to Grandma Anita, grinning and greeting Grandma Terrill and Grandma Susano.


    Grandma Susano squinted at Julie. "Who is this? It seems she had stic surgery. I can''t quite recognize her."


    Grandma Susano was always blunt. Her reading sses didn''t help her see clearly as well. Both Anastasia and Flynnughed at this.


    Julie felt embarrassed. She smiled awkwardly.


    Grandma Anita said, "This is Devin''s daughter, Julie. Can''t you recognize her?"


    Everyone in their circle knew Devin. However, Grandma Susano, not recognizing Julie, shook her head. "I really can''t recognize her. She''s quite pretty though. But her chin is just a little too sharp, like a chisel." Grandma Susano was really a jokester.


    Julie''s face changed colors faster than a chameleon. She didn''t know how to respond. Grandma Anita looked at Julie''s chin. "What''s wrong with it? It looks fine. Julie is my choice for a granddaughter-inw." Grandma Terrill quickly asked, "Is Flynn dating with this girl?"


    Flynn quickly rified, "Grandma Terrill, I am single."


    Grandma Anita said, "No, I am thinking of making a match between Julie and my eldest grandson. When they were kids, Julie and Herman used to y together all the time. Julie even mumbled about marrying Herman. I thought they were perfect for each other at that time, so I wanted Julie to be my granddaughter-inw when she grew up."


    Grandma Anitapletely disregarded Anastasia''s presence. Of course, she said this on purpose.


    Julie blushed and said, "Grandma, those were just childhood fantasies. I can''t believe you still remember."


    Flynn reminded, "Grandma, my eldest brother is already married. It''s not appropriate to discuss this."


    Grandma Susano added, "It''s great that your eldest grandson didn''t marry this girl. Her facial features signifyck of fortune."


    People of her age usually believe in face reading.


    Grandma Anita was taken aback. "How is Juliecking in fortune? Your eyesight must be failing you."


    Grandma Susano defended herself, "I''ve seen a lot of people in my time. I can''t be wrong. Look at this girl. She has thin lips, pointed chin, and her forehead is not full. These features signify a bitter and mean personality. Now, look at your granddaughter-inw. Her full forehead and round buttocks signify a fortune-bringing wife and a mother of many children."


    Anastasia didn''t say anything, but immediately received an envious look from Julie due to Grandma Susano''sments.


    Anastasia was helpless. She hadn''t said anything. With the two grannies making strong points, there was no need for her to intervene.


    She had been giving the two grannies a easy win. The grannies, having lived for many years, saw through Grandma Anita''s dislike for Anastasia.


    As Anastasia handed them the victory, they decided to back her. Both the grannies didn''t want Grandma Anita to make a mistake and lose a good granddaughter-inw.


    Upon hearing the "mother of many children"ment, Grandma Anita scoffed, "Mother of many children, huh? She''s been married to Herman for quite a while now, but there is still no sign of a baby."


    Grandma Anita knew that Anastasia could not conceive, but she couldn''t openly say this. It would make peopleugh at her.


    Grandma Terrill said, "Children, you know, it''s all about fate. Maybe one day she will conceive. Anita, I told you before, you are going to face a major crisis this year. But you will also meet a benefactor. If you want to turn misfortune into blessing, you need to cherish this benefactor."


    In this conversation between the grandmas, Flynn couldn''t get a word in.


    Grandma Anita stubbornly said, "Julie is my benefactor. What''s gotten into you all today? You are my friends. Why are you siding with the outsider? I''m not ying cards anymore. Julie, let''s eat lunch."


    Grandma Anita stormed off, acting like a child, with Julie trailing behind her.


    Grandma Susano and Grandma Terrill could only sigh.


    Anastasia signaled Flynn, "Go after her."


    Flynn hurriedly followed. Grandma Terrill told Anastasia, "Anita is still the same. Don''t keep her words in your mind."


    Grandma Susano added, "We''ve known Anita for decades. We know her stubbornness. It will pass one day."


    Anastasia thanked them, "Thank you, grandmas, for speaking up for me."


    Grandma Terrill kindly said, "It''s nothing. Anastasia, you''re quite good at cards. Let''s y again sometime."


    Grandma Susanoughed, "But next time, you have to bring Flynn along. He''s been signaling you all along. We finally could win some rounds today."


    09:45


    Anastasia blushed. "I can''t hide anything from you two. I am not good at cards, so I had no choice but to ask for help."


    These two grannies were quite sharp.


    Grannie Terrill chuckled. "We do enjoy ying cards with those who aren''t so good at it."


    Anastasia chuckled. It was because of herck of skill that the two grannies liked her.


    Remembering that these two grannies were good friends with Grannie Anita, she had an idea. Smiling, she said, "Grannie Terrill, Grannie Susano, it''s almost lunchtime. How about I treat you to lunch and ask for some advice on how to get along with Grannie Anita? As you can see, she isn''t very pleased with me."


    The two grannies nced at each other, saying in unison, "Well, you''vee to the right people."


    The two grannies were so shrewd and charming, Anastasia began to suspect that their previousments about Julie were all deliberate.


    Anastasia was quite well-liked. She took the two grannies out for lunch and promised to design jewelry for them, which made them extremely happy.


    After eating and drinking to their heart''s content, she sent the two grannies home.


    Just as Anastasia was about to call Flynn to ask about the situation, she received a call from Monica. As soon as she answered, Monica blurted out furiously, "Ana, that damn Trevor cheated on me. He doesn''t like a young woman in her twenties like me, but he is with a woman in her fifties..."


    Hearing about Trevor''s infidelity wasn''t surprising to Anastasia, but the fact that he was with a woman in her fifties was quite shocking.


    Anastasia asked, "Where are you?"


    "I''m at The Grand za Hotel. I saw them go in. I''m just waiting outside the door. I''m going to give that bastard a piece of my mind today. I need some backup. Can youe?"


    Rubbing her forehead, Anastasia asked, "Do we need to call anyone else?"


    "We might as well. We gotta frighten him."


    Anastasia quickly went to the location Monica mentioned and brought Dailey with her.


    Others might catch cheaters secretly, but Monica was all about making a scene. After some thought, Anastasia felt that bringing Dailey was the best choice. If a fight broke out, Dailey could be useful.


    At first, Dailey was excited, thinking he was going to be involved in a brawl. When he arrived and found out it was to catch a cheater, he was dumbstruck. His status had fallen to the point of helping the boss'' woman catch a cheater.


    As soon as Anastasia met Monica, she asked, "Where are they?"


    Monica pointed to room 809. "In there."

 Chapter 356

    Anastasia nced at Monica. "Just barge in?"


    "Yep." Monica had been holding it in for a while. With Anastasia there and the added force of Dailey, it was time to confront. She knocked on the door.


    The sound of the knocking would undeniably summon someone inside. Sure enough, the door swung open to reveal a man wrapped only in a towel - Trevor.


    Upon seeing Monica, his face darkened and he tried to m the door shut, but it was toote.


    Dailey, though viewing this as a minor incident, still needed to y his part. He held the door open, giving Monica the chance to enter.


    The person inside had heard themotion and asked, "Trevor, who is it?"


    Upon hearing the voice, Monica took a deep breath and stormed in, only to see a woman in her fifties, probably weighing around 165 pounds, lounging on the couch in a robe.


    A romantic set-up with steak dinner, fresh flowers, and candlelight covered the table. The room was filled with the scent of perfume. The ambiance was


    set


    Monica pointed at the woman and used Trevor, "Really? You''re into older women now, Trevor? You''re unbelievable."


    Enraged, Monica kicked Trevor.


    The overweight woman red. "Trevor, who is this woman and what''s going on?"


    "Rachel, it''s a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding. This is my sister." Trevor winced in pain and tried to pull Monica away, whispering, "Can we talk outside? I''ll exin everything." "Exin what? You''re alone with her, and dressed like this. Isn''t it obvious?" Monica furiously hit Trevor again. "Do you have an Oedipus Complex, Trevor? Going for someone this old?"


    The overweight woman, now figuring it out, stood up. "Trevor, is this your girlfriend? You have a girlfriend? But you still mess around?"


    Rachel was a divorced, wealthy, single woman with a penchant for younger men. However, she didn''t y with those who had a girlfriend.


    She walked up to Monica. "Sweetie, you will also reach my age. Everyone gets old. No need for harsh words. If I knew he has a girlfriend, I wouldn''t y with him. There''s no shortage of men in the world. I neverpete or fight for them. If he''s taken, I''ll just find another one. I have money, so I can find as many as I want. I''ve seen all sorts at my age. Don''t ruin your life over a man."


    After saying that, Rachel grabbed her clothes and stormed into the bathroom to change. She left immediatelyter, leaving Trevor calling after her in vain. Monica, cooled down by Rachel''s words, found a new perspective. Why was she getting angry over a jerk? There were plenty of men out there. If Rachel could move on, so could she.


    Monica and Anastasia both learned a valuable lesson from Rachel. It''s important to handle rtionships maturely and to amicably separate if it was not


    working.


    With Rachel gone, Trevor tried to salvage the situation with Monica. "Babe, there''s a misunderstanding. She is a client. I was delivering clothes to her and I got drenched when her faucet broke. That''s why I''m in this towel." Monica stared at him. "Trevor, do look like a fool to you? I don''t believe a word you''re saying."


    Trevor lost his temper too. "I''ve been with you all this time and haven''t even kissed you! I''m a man. What''s wrong with that? It''s your fault. You think! wanted to y this game? If you weren''t gullible and generous, I wouldn''t waste my time."


    Last time in Los Angeles, Trevor tried to drug Monica, but due to an unexpected turn of events, Monica knocked over the spiked drink, and his n failed. Trevor wanted to find a wealthy woman, and he found out that Anastasia was Herman''s wife. Since Monica was good friends with Anastasia, he continued to keep Monica around, hoping to reap more benefits.


    Trevor''s harsh words finally made Monica give up on him. She stared at Trevor with pure hatred, walked up to him and, without warning, kicked him where it hurt the most. His screams echoed down the hotel corridor.


    After teaching Trevor a lesson, Monica, with Anastasia in tow, left the hotel room with Dailey covering their retreat.


    Once outside the hotel, Anastasia asked Monica, "Are you okay?"


    Monica took a deep breath, seemingly letting go of her anger. "lin fine, Ana. He''s just a jerk. I should listen to you. He''s nothing more than a lowlife,"

 Chapter 357

    Monica had spent a considerable amount of money on Trevor, and she had even considered marrying the guy. Although Trevor was younger than her, he had a knack for pleasing her and never argued, which made her feel at ease. Now knowing it was all an act, Monica felt sickened.


    Anastasia offered, "Shall I give you a ride home?"


    She didn''t feel secure leaving Monica alone. Now she was a woman in the throes of heartbreak, emotionally drained and in need ofpany.


    Monica sighed, giving Anastasia a pitiful look. She asked, "Ana, can we hit a bar tonight?"


    Amused, Anastasia responded, "Sure, my treat."


    Turning to Dailey who had just exited the building, Anastasia said, "You can head home. I''m gonna take Monica out for some fresh air. Thanks for today!" Dailey was one of Herman''s men. She didn''t mention the bar outright, fearing Herman would worry. She wasn''t good with booze, after all.


    "Okay, ma''am, just call me if you need anything," Dailey replied.


    Anastasia nodded. "Mmm."


    After Dailey left, Monicamented, "He''s so dull. How did your husband ever decide to hire him?"


    "Herman says Dailey is capable. When I was kidnapped by Harmon, it was Dailey who found me." Anastasia offered her arm to Monica. "Let''s go. My treat."


    Monica felt lousy, so she needed a drink to lighten her mood. They found a quiet bar, ordered their drinks, and chatted in hushed tones. Once Monica started drinking, she became more talkative. She mostlyined about Trevor''sck of conscience and his awful nature. Anastasia listened attentively, joining in on the venting at times.


    That''s what best friends do; they join in on the ranting and act as emotional dumpsters, absorbing the other''s negative vibes.


    "Ana, let me tell you. The more handsome the man is, the more unreliable they are. Keep an eye on Herman. He''s surrounded by temptations," Monica warned. "Men can''t always resist, so don''t give them the chance."


    Amused, Anastasia replied, "You''ve lost faith in men, but it doesn''t mean you can drag me down with you. I wholeheartedly trust Herman."


    "Sure, sure, you two are in a good ce now. I won''t say any more." Monica took a sip of her drink. "If Herman ever cheats, I''ll lose all faith in love." Anastasia shook her head. "Monica, your expectations of love shouldn''t be validated by others. You have to believe in it yourself. Then you can find true love."


    Scoffing, Monica retorted, "Love is bullshit. I wasted all my emotions. Only alcohol can relieve my pains."


    Anastasia didn''t argue. She raised her ss to clink with Monica''s. "Drink up. Everything else is bullshit. As long as you''re happy, that''s all that matters." "Why are you drinking soda? Have a shot." Monica poured a ss of whiskey for Anastasia. Hastily, Anastasia protested, "I can''t. I can''t drink at all. If we both end up drunk, it''ll be a disaster."


    "Just one ss, for me. I just had a breakup. Won''t you have a drink with me?"


    Anastasia chuckled. "This isn''t your first heartbreak. Let me count... This your sixth..."


    "No way. It''s only been twice, twice that I was serious. Having dinner together doesn''t count as being in a rtionship. If so, my men would be everywhere. Let''s drink."


    Eventually, Monica''s persistence won over. Anastasia conceded to one ss. The whiskey was strong. Within minutes, Anastasia felt a bit woozy, and a slight pain in her stomach, but it was all bearable. Meanwhile.


    At Elysian Technologies.


    Tavon, using Anastasia''s name, was trying to persuade Herman to invest in his grape ntation.


    Herman was in a bind. He couldn''t decide whether to meet Tavon or not, so he decided to send Nelson to deal with him.


    No sooner had Nelson left than Grannie Anita called. She invited him to join her for afternoon tea. Grannie Anita was already at the coffee shop downstairs.


    Recalling how Grannie Anita was ticked offst night, Herman decided to apany her for a while when she voluntarily called for afternoon tea. Arriving at the coffee shop, Herman found out Julie was also present.


    Flynn had been sent away by Grannie Anita. Herman watched from a distance as Grannie Anita and Julie chatted happily, wondering why Julie was favored by Anita.


    "Herman, over here." Grannie Anita waved at him with a gentle smile.


    As Herman walked over, Julie blushed. Hey ears were even turning red.


    Grannie Anita motioned to the seat next to Julie. "Herman, you sit here."


    However, Herman chose to sit next to Grannie Anita instead. "Grannie, I heard from Flynn that you were ying cards. Howe you''re here now?" Throughout the conversation, Herman didn''t spare Julie a nce, as if she was Invisible.

 Chapter 358

    Chapter


    358


    Herman didn''t show a bit of interest in Julie, and Grannie Anita noticed. It seemed like it would take some effort to y matchmaker between the two.


    "Since you''re too busy to hang out with me, Herman. I have to ask Julie to apany me shopping. What''s so fun about ying cards anyway?" Grannie Anita chided, "And you, Herman, why don''t you greet Julie properly? You two practically grew up together." Only then did Herman nce at Julie. For Grannie Anita''s sake, he managed to say, "Ms. Brown."


    The formality of his greeting hung awkwardly in the air.


    Grannie Anita nudged Herman. "What''s with the ''Ms. Brown''? You two are close enough to be on first-name terms."


    Herman remained unmoved.


    Julie, sensing the awkwardness, tried to break the tension. "Herman, what would you like to drink?"


    Without waiting for Julie''s help, he signaled to the waiter. "Atte, please."


    "Certainly, sir," the waiter replied, promptly leaving to prepare the order.


    Grannie Anita, ying the matchmaker, attempted to steer the conversation. "Julie, I remember you once wore a beautiful white dress when you visited us. You looked so pretty. Herman evenplimented you and told me he wanted to marry you someday." Herman frowned. "Grannie, I never said that."


    "You were too young to remember, but I kept it in my mind," Grannie Anita replied,ughing. "I thought to myself. Once Julie grows up, I''ll let Herman marry her."


    Julie blushed. "Grannie."


    "Why shy? You like Herman, right? This is just perfect." Grannie Anita teased. "If it weren''t for Anastasia''s sudden appearing, you''d already be my granddaughter-inw." The disdain for Anastasia was evident in her voice.


    Herman chose not to argue, knowing it would be pointless.


    As Herman kept silent, Grannie Anita decided to excuse herself to give the two some space. "Herman, I''m going to the restroom. You two chat."


    Once Grannie Anita left, the atmosphere grew tense. Julie nced at Herman out of the corner of her eye. Noting his frosty demeanor, she stammered, "Herman..."


    Herman interrupted her with his cold voice, "Ms. Brown, it seems you''ve forgotten how to address me properly."


    "Mr. Salstrom, Julie corrected herself quickly, trying to mask her embarrassment. "I didn''t expect Grannie to say such things. I didn''t mean to imply anything."


    Julie wanted to leave a good impression on Herman, not wanting him to think she had manipted Grannie Anita.


    "Good, let''s keep it that way," Herman said with his icy tone. "And let me warn you. Stop scheming behind my back. Sending anonymous information to Salstrom Manor, paying Kitty to impersonate someone from a few years ago, and having someone send nude photos to my wife are childish games. Do you find them amusing?"


    Herman''s direct usation startled Julie, who quickly denied, "Mr. Salstrom, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "A smart woman shouldn''t y dumb," Herman retorted, showing no mercy. "If Ms. Brown continues to meddle, don''t me me for making the Brown Corporation disappear.""


    Since Herman was cutting straight to the chase, Julie dropped the pretense. "Yes, I did those things. I did it because I love you, Herman. I didn''t want you to be deceived by Anastasia. What does she have that I don''t? She''s a woman who had a child out of wedlock and now can''t even have children. Why do you love her so much? Without her, you would choose me. Even Grannie said she likes me and wants me to be her granddaughter-inw."


    Herman''s icy gaze bore into Julie. "Ms. Brown, perhaps you should see a doctor about your delusions. I''ve never had any interest in you. I love my wife, and her past is none of your business.""


    His words were cold and harsh, which hurt her deeply. Julie, embarrassed and humiliated, wished she could disappear. Her eyes welled up with tears, and she stuttered, "Herman, do you have to be so cruel? We''re childhood friends. Our families have known each other for years. I''m a girl, and you''re a man. Is it necessary to be so vicious to a girl?"


    Herman scoffed, "You should be thankful you''re a woman, or else I would beat you now."


    His ruthless words pierced Julie''s heart, leaving her feeling wronged, humiliated, distressed, and angry. Tears slipped down her cheeks as she stood up and warned, "Herman, you''ll regret humiliating me like this today."


    Grannie Anita, who had been observing from a distance, rushed over when she saw Julie crying. "Julie, what''s wrong? Herman, why did you make Julie cry? Apologize immediately."


    Herman stood up. His voice was cold. "Ms. Brown, take care of yourself."


    Julie''s tears flowed even harder.


    Julie, don''t cry. I''ll scold this naughty boy for you" Grannie Anita said, pretending to smack Herman.


    Herman remained unmoved. Just then, his phone rang.


    Picking up, he heard Monica''s frantic voice on the other end. "Herman, you need to get to the hospital. Anastasia is in trouble; she''s bleeding.


    Hearing this, Herman''s expression changed dramatically. "What happened?"


    "I don''t know," Monica replied anxiously. "We were just having drinks, but suddenly Anastasiained of stomach pain and started bleeding. We''re on our way to the hospital now."

 Chapter 359

    Anastasia was in trouble, so Herman didn''t have time to argue with Julie. He had to rush to the hospital.


    Grandma Anita grabbed Herman''s hand. "Herman, where are you going? Julie is still here."


    Herman replied, "Grandma, Anastasia is in the hospital. I have to go there immediately."


    "She was fine when she was ying cards with me in the morning. She even made me angry. How did she suddenly end up in the hospital? I think she''s faking it." Grandma Anita was very skeptical. "She''s doing this on purpose. That woman is very cunning. Herman, you mustn''t be fooled."


    "Grandma, if you don''t like someone, everything they do is wrong in your eyes. Anastasia is in trouble, and I must go to her." Herman pulled his hand away, walked out without saying another word.


    "Herman!" Grandma Anita was so angry that she stomped her foot, but she still could not stop Herman from leaving.


    Julie watched Herman''s retreating figure. The feeling of resentment was springing up in her heart.


    "They''ll pay for today''s humiliation," she thought, "both Herman and Anastasia."


    "Julie, don''t be mad. I''ll talk to him when we get home. This is uneptable." Grandma Anita was also furious. She was certain that Anastasia was feigning illness. What a coincidence? She suddenly fell ill.


    Julie forced a smile. "Grandma, I''m fine. Maybe Herman and I are just not meant to be. I''m going to go home." There was a hint of mncholy in Julie''s voice, which made one feel sympathetic.


    "You''re such a good girl." Grandma Anitaforted her, "Don''t worry. I''ll make sure everything''s okay. It''s rare to find a girl as kind-hearted as you nowadays. Julie, when dealing with men, you need to be a little cunning. Look at that Anastasia. She faked an illness and managed to get Herman to leave. That''s being smart. Herman is a tough guy on the outside but soft on the inside. He''ll appreciate your kindness."


    Julie listened attentively and thanked her, "Thank you, Grandma."


    "Go home and rest. I''ll go to the hospital now and see what that woman is up to. Whether she''s really ill or just pretending"


    Grandma Anita was convinced that Anastasia was faking it and couldn''t wait to expose her.


    At Hope Hospital.


    Monica was waiting anxiously in the corridor. Anastasia had been rushed into the emergency room. Monica med herself. She shouldn''t have insisted on drinking with Anastasia. If Anastasia was in danger, what was she going to do? Monica was pacing anxiously outside the emergency room, waiting for the doctors toe out. Just then, Herman arrived, looking grave. "Monica, how is Anastasia?"


    "Herman," Monica replied worriedly, "I''m not sure yet. I''m so sorry. I didn''t think it would be like this. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t force Anastasia to drink with me."


    Herman asked coldly, "How much did she drink?"


    "Just one ss," Monica assured him. "Really, just one ss. Not long after she drank it, she turned pale and started to feel a stomach ache. Then she started to bleed." Anastasia''s symptoms came on so fast. Her face turned pale in an instant, and she almost copsed. Even thinking about it afterwards, Monica was still scared.


    Monica asked, "Could it be that Anastasia hasn''t fully recovered from the car ident?"


    Herman frowned. "She''s been in good health recently, and she was fine when she left in the morning. She can''t handle alcohol, but one ss shouldn''t cause such severe consequences." While they were talking, the door to the emergency room opened. A doctor came out. "Who is the family of Anastasia?"


    Herman quickly stepped forward. "I''m her husband. Doctor, how is my


    wife?"


    "The situation is not very good. The patient just had a major surgery, so her body hasn''t fully recovered. Plus, she drank alcohol, which led to symptoms of a threatened miscarriage." The doctor''s words shocked Herman. "A threatened miscarriage?"


    Monica was also surprised. "Anastasia is pregnant?"

 Chapter 360

    The doctor nced at Herman and asked, "Five weeks into the pregnancy. You didn''t know?"


    Herman was so shocked. His face was twitching with surprise. "My wife is pregnant? The doctors said it would be difficult for her to conceive. We never thought we''d have a child."


    "Well, difficult doesn''t mean impossible. You two are lucky," the doctor said. "And it''s a good thing you brought her here in time. Anyter, and we might not be able to save the baby. She needs to rest on bed now, avoiding stress and exertion. The first three months are crucial. And she definitely can''t drink alcohol again."


    Herman felt like he was on a roller coaster. His heart was lurching with every word the doctor said. He grasped the doctor''s hand in gratitude. "Thank


    you."


    Monica, who had been anxiously waiting, let out a sigh of relief. When she heard that the threatened miscarriage had been caused by drinking, she was filled with remorse. "It''s all my fault. If something happened to Anastasia or the baby, I don''t know how I could live with myself."


    She was genuinely remorseful and kept apologizing to Herman. "I''m so sorry, Herman. Go ahead, yell at me if it makes you feel better."


    "Anastasia might not even know she''s pregnant. It''s just an ident. Luckily, it ended up being a close call," Herman said. Then he told Monica to wait while he spoke to the doctor.


    Herman and the doctor retreated to his office to discuss Anastasia''s condition. She had been in a car ident before and had suffered severe damage to her lower back. Pregnancy would put a significant strain on her.


    Herman asked the doctor with a serious expression, "Considering my wife''s health, is it safe for her to carry this baby? Could it endanger her?"


    "Mr. Salstrom," the doctor began, "I won''t lie to you. Your wife''s health is not good. She''s already showing signs of a threatened miscarriage. It will be challenging to keep the baby, and the strain of pregnancy will only increase as she progresses. From a medical perspective, we don''t rmend continuing the pregnancy. But the fact that she''s pregnant is miraculous. It''s really up to you two to decide."


    The doctor had given Herman a difficult choice. If they tried to save the baby, they might end up losing both the baby and Anastasia. But if they didn''t keep the baby, it might be theirst chance to have a child. Anastasia probably wouldn''t want to give up. When Herman left the doctor''s office, his face was not one of joy. He sat down on a bench in the hallway, contemting the doctor''s words.


    The doctor had suggested a n, albeit a risky one. They could control the baby''s size to prevent it from growing toorge and then perform a cesarean section at seven months. This could reduce the strain on Anastasia''s body and potentially save the baby. But the doctor couldn''t guarantee that there wouldn''t beplications with Anastasia''s health during this time.


    Herman rubbed his face, struggling with the decision. It was essentially a gamble with Anastasia''s life at stake.


    If they won, they''d save both the mother and the baby.


    If they lost... Herman shuddered at the thought.


    "Herman, Anastasia has been moved back to her room. What are you still doing out here?" Monica hade looking for him after he didn''t return for a while. She found him sitting on the bench in a daze. "Did the doctor say something? You don''t look so good. Is there something else wrong with Anastasia?"


    Herman stood up andposed himself. "No, everything''s fine. I''m going to go see her now. Monica, could you please get some light, nutritious food for her?"


    "Sure, I''ll go right now." Monica was more than happy to help. The news of Anastasia''s pregnancy had made her forget about her recent breakup.


    In the hospital room, Anastasia was dumbfounded when she found out she was pregnant. Then, she started crying tears of joy. She gently touched her belly, thinking about the child she was carrying. When Herman entered the room, she looked up at him, Her face was radiant with happiness. "Herman, you''re going to be a dad. We''re having a baby."

 Chapter 361

    Anastasia''s joyous smile was a sight Herman couldn''t bear to tarnish with the harshness of reality.


    Herman sat down beside the bed. His hand was resting gently on Anastasia''s belly. The thought of a tiny life growing inside her softened his heart.


    Neither of them had ever anticipated such a surprise.


    Anastasia even considered about IVF, never expecting that their child was already growing inside her. She held Herman''s hand. Her voice was soft. "Why do you look unhappy? What''s wrong?" She''d noticed the change in Herman''s mood. "N-no, I''m happy." Herman managed to squeeze out a smile. "You''re going to be a mom."


    Anastasia nced at his face. Her voice was even softer. "Don''t lie to me. You''re worried about something. Did the doctor say my body isn''t suitable for carrying a baby? Did he give you a choice, to keep the baby or...?"


    Anastasia knew her own body well. Today''s signs of a potential miscarriage only heightened the difficulty of a safe pregnancy.


    Suddenly, Herman pulled Anastasia into a tight hug. His voice was hoarse. "Anastasia, whether we have a child or not doesn''t matter. All I want is you."


    He had made his decision.


    Anastasia couldn''t me him for his decision. She knew it must have been a painful one, a struggle for him. She wrapped her arms around Herman''s waist. Her voice was tender. "Honey, our baby chose us to be his parents. Let''s not give up on him. Let''s try our best to ensure he''s born safely. I''ll follow the doctor''s orders. I''ll do everything to keep this baby. Let''s not give up on him just yet. Can we just try?"


    The pleading in her voice was unmistakable. She was begging him to hold onto their child.


    Tears welled up in Herman''s eyes. He couldn''t bear the thought of Anastasia suffering. He didn''t have the courage to let her risk her life. But he also couldn''t deny her plea.


    He knew how much Anastasia longed for this child. So did he.


    This was his first child. Maybe his only child. What kind of father could willingly give up his own flesh and blood?


    He was torn. Anastasia lifted her face to look at him. Her hands were cupping his face. "Smile, honey. We''re going to be parents. This is a joyous asion. Our baby can sense our emotions. If he senses we''re not weing him, he''ll be upset. We''ve been able to save him this time. It means he''s meant to be with us. Trust me. I''ll be fine."


    "Oh baby," Herman reached out to wipe away her tears. His gaze was softening as he looked at her belly. "Alright."


    As he agreed, Anastasia''s face lit up with a smile.


    He understood her meaning. Even if it meant risking her own life, she was willing to carry their child. If Anastasia disagreed, he couldn''t force her to end the pregnancy. That would break her heart.


    "Lay down and rest for a bit. I''ll call mom and ask her to pick up Pattie. You''ll need to stay in the hospital for observation. Don''t worry about anything. Leave it all to me, Herman reassured her. "We need to ensure proper nutrition, but not overdo it. We have to control the baby''s weight."


    Anastasia smiled. "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    As Herman left the room to make a call, he saw Grannie Anita approaching. Upon seeing Herman, she asked, "What''s wrong with that woman? Is she faking it? I''ve always said she''s cunning, not as pure-hearted as Julie. She can''t even give birth to a child." Herman''s face darkened at Grannie Anita''s words. "Grandma, I expect you to respect Anastasia. She''s pregnant and weak, so she can''t handle stress. If you want to see your great-grandchild, watch your words."


    "Anastasia is pregnant?" Grannie Anita was incredulous. "But I heard she''s infertile. Are you two trying to deceive me, Herman?"

 Chapter 362

    Chapter


    362


    The power of first impression is indeed profound. From the beginning, Grannie Anita had taken a dislike to Anastasia. No matter what she did, she couldn''t win Anita''s approval. Even if she did nothing, she would be subject to me.


    Herman, with a cold glint in his eye, retorted, "Grandma, if you continue to behave this way, don''t me me for sending you back to the countryside. Even if you dislike Anastasia, please afford her the respect she deserves. Anastasia survived a car crash. Her pregnancy is a miracle. She is risking her life to bring this baby into the world. You, who have been a mother yourself, should understand. Please, for the sake of the Salstrom family''s future, hold your tongue."


    Herman''s tone was heavy. This was the first time he had spoken to Grannie Anita in such a stern, warning, and disappointed manner.


    Anastasia was risking her life, but Grannie Anita continued to belittle and express dissatisfaction. If it had been anyone else, Herman would have lost his temper, disregarding manners.


    His words left Grannie Anita speechless. She didn''t look fine. Her lips were twitching in anger. She felt a mix of shame and rage. Her grandson, whom she had raised, was standing up to her repeatedly for a woman, uttering such chilling words.


    Grannie Anita, pointing at Herman in fury, retorted, "Is this how you speak to your grandmother? I am doing this for your own good." "For my own good? That''s the most hypocritical phrase in the world. You use it as a guise to satisfy your need for control. If you truly cared for me, you would respect my wife." Herman, stern and serious, added, "Grandma, in the Salstrom family, we believe in a peaceful and loving family. You have been at odds with my mother for years, and now you want to interfere with my marriage. What exactly are you trying to achieve? Tell me."


    "I... I..." Grannie Anita was at a loss for words.


    Herman was already on edge because of the baby, so naturally, he wouldn''t tolerate Grannie Anita speaking ill of Anastasia. Furious, Grannie Anita left without another word, not even bothering to verify if Anastasia was truly pregnant.


    Herman didn''t want to think about her. He called Salma to update her about the situation and asked her to pick up Pattie from school. Upon hearing of Anastasia''s pregnancy, Salma was overjoyed. She reassured Herman over the phone, "Herman, take good care of Ana. Don''t worry about household matters. I''ll pick up Pattie. This is such wonderful news. Thank God, Ana is pregnant."


    Salma was so happy she felt like setting off fireworks.


    After the call, Herman returned to the hospital room to keep Anastasiapany. He decided not to inform Katelyn and Feiman for now due to the instability of the pregnancy.


    Soon, Monica arrived with food. Anastasia was indeed hungry. She ate a hearty meal of soup and several dishes.


    As Anastasia ate, Monica apologized, "Ana, I''m sorry for what happened today. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t call you and force you to drink. I''m sorry. If you yell at me, maybe I''ll feel better."


    Anastasiaughed. "It''s not your fault. I haven''t been feeling well for a few days. It''s not rted to the alcohol. I was careless and didn''t pay any attention to it. On the bright side, we found out about the pregnancy today. Otherwise, who knows what might happen due to my carelessness."


    Now, she and the baby were safe. Considering the wonderful news of her pregnancy, she was far from ming Monica.


    Monica nodded. "You both forgive me, but I still feel guilty. I will buy all the diapers, clothes, and form for the baby when he or she is


    born."


    Anastasiaughed. "In that case, I will ept all of it. You''ll be the baby''s godmother."


    "No problem. I think I got the better end of the deal, Monica said with a smile. "Being the godmother of the future heir of Elysian Technologies will definitely raise my profile. Herman, you don''t have any objections, do you?" Herman, handing Anastasia a peeled apple, replied, "No objections. You yed a part in getting us to where we are today. It''s only right that the child calls you godmother."


    Monicaughed. "The CEO of arge corporation is really different. You''ve got vision and magnanimity."


    Soon, the news of Anastasia''s pregnancy spread. Grannie Anita went back to Salstrom Manor and mentioned it in passing. Katelyn and Feiman found out and hurried to the hospital to visit. Grannie Anita wanted to visit but was too embarrassed to do so. Everyone urged Anastasia to rest and not overwork herself when they found out she had almost had a miscarriage.


    Aside from Herman and Anastasia, no one knew how dangerous it was for Anastasia to carry this baby.


    Katelyn was especially happy at the thought of bing a grandmother. She started preparing nutritious food for Anastasia and consulted with professional doctors.


    Grannie Anita, who was nearby, wanted to ask about Anastasia''s condition. However, since she was not on good terms with Katelyn, she felt ufortable asking her directly and decided to ask Feiman instead.


    "Is Anastasia really pregnant? How many weeks? Boy or girl?"


    10:49


    Feimanughed. "The doctor said it''s been five weeks. We don''t know the gender yet. Mom, if you''re worried about Anastasia, you should go to the hospital to see her."


    Grannie Anita retorted, "Who''s worried about her? I''m concerned about my great-grandchild. I''m worried that woman is lying. She just said she was infertile, but now she''s pregnant. It''s too strange."


    "Mom, you''re just being suspicious. The doctor only said it was difficult for Anastasia to get pregnant, not that she couldn''t at all. Now she''s pregnant. Isn''t it a good thing? You''re about to be a great-grandmother."


    Grannie Anita shot Feiman a look. "You sure seem pleased. Now Anastasia is pregnant. I bet she feels even more empowered. With her around, I hardly have a say in this house anymore. Today, Herman even had the audacity to scold me in the hospital." Grannie Anita seemed crestfallen, like a chastised child.


    "Mom, you''re overthinking again," Feiman reassured her with a smile. "Herman was just worried about Anastasia. It''s his first time bing a father, so it''s normal for him to be a bit excited. And you should stop your divorce talk. Everything''s fine now." Feiman was pretty optimistic. With his two sons managing thepany, he was free to just enjoy life.


    Grannie Anita retorted sarcastically, "If she gives me a great-grandson, I might consider epting her as my granddaughter-inw."


    Feiman replied, "Mom, it''s not like we can control the gender of the baby."


    "Well, we''ll see how capable she is then," Grannie Anita stubbornly stuck to her old-fashioned beliefs about favoring boys over girls.


    Feiman sighed and chose not to continue the discussion.


    Grannie Anita, leaning on her cane, climbed the stairs to rest in her room. Julie called. In the Salstrom family, only Grannie Anita liked Julie. It was essential to keep Grannie Anita happy and show her some attention.


    Upon receiving Julie''s call, Grannie Anita replied cheerfully, "Julie, you''re the thoughtful one, calling me thiste."


    "Grandma, you mentioned before that your leg sometimes hurts. I know a great massage therapist. How about I take you to see him tomorrow?"


    Grannie Anitaughed heartily. "That sounds wonderful. Thank you, Julie. You''re a truly dutiful girl."


    "Grandma, I just want you to be healthy, happy, and live a long life," Julie cooed.


    Hearing this, Grannie Anita couldn''t help but wish that Julie was her granddaughter-inw. "Julie, you''re such a sweet talker," sheughed. "Unlike some people who only know how to upset me. Now with a baby on the way, I suspect she''ll be even more arrogant." "Pregnant?" Julie was taken aback. "Grandma, who''s pregnant?"


    "Anastasia. It''s five weeks already. She almost miscarried today and is currently in the hospital. She barely got pregnant and almost lost it. I guess this baby doesn''t share the Salstrom family''s luck."


    "I thought she was infertile? How did she get pregnant?"


    "Luck, I suppose. Even the doctor said it''s a miracle."


    Hearing the news of Anastasia''s pregnancy, a deep resentment appeared in Julie''s eyes. Why was Anastasia always so lucky, getting everything good in life?

 Chapter 363

    Anastasia was pregnant, which cemented her throne as the leadingdy of the Salstrom family.


    Julie''s heart seethed with jealousy. If she couldn''t have Herman, she wouldn''t let Anastasia have him either.


    After hanging up on a call with Grannie Anita, Julie phoned Joseph, "Anastasia is pregnant. I need you to figure out a way to get her out of the Salstrom family, and to make Herman despise her."


    The news took Joseph by surprise on the other end of the line. "Oh? She''s pregnant? This is getting more interesting."


    "Joseph, you promised to help me be Mrs. Salstrom. I''ve changed my mind. No one else should get what I can''t have. I believe you hate Herman as much as I do," Julie sneered. "You don''t want to be overshadowed by your half-brother forever, do you?" At her words, Joseph''s expression changed. He showed a wicked smile. "You''re not as stupid as I thought."


    He had underestimated Julie, who had even managed to dig into his background.


    "Joseph, we are on the same boat now. We share the same goal. I have never been so humiliated. I was rejected by a man over and over. I will make Herman regret his decision."


    Born into a wealthy family and exposed to cut-throat business schemes since childhood, Julie was far from naive.


    A man named Joseph, was offering help without expecting anything in return? Something was fishy. Finding out about Joseph''s background was not difficult for Julie, and Joseph had not concealed it.


    Joseph grinned in satisfaction. "I admire your ruthlessness. Here''s to a fruitful partnership."


    "Didn''t Anastasia have a child out of wedlock before? If that child resurfaces, things will certainly get more interesting."


    This time, Julie was smart. No matter what she did behind the scenes, Herman would notice. So, she decided to use Joseph as a pawn to achieve her goal.


    Born with a silver spoon, Julie would never tolerate Herman''s humiliation, let alone losing to Anastasia.


    Joseph smirked. "Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned, as the old saying goes."


    Over the next few days, Anastasia was in the hospital, ensuring the safe growth of her baby.


    Being pregnant, Anastasia was treated like royalty. Salma and Katelyn sent her all sorts of delicious food to nourish her body. Whenever she went to the restroom, Herman would stand guard outside. When she picked up her fork to eat, he had already served the food into her mouth.


    Amused, Anastasia said, "Herman, I''m pregnant, not disabled. Do I really need to be fed?"


    "I can''t bear the hardships of pregnancy for you. These are the least I can do," Herman insisted, "Open your mouth."


    Obediently, Anastasia opened her mouth. "I want peanuts and fish..."


    She didn''t hesitate to keep Herman busy. Seeing him run around to satisfy her every wish, she felt incredibly blessed. Just then, Cynthia and Gianna arrived.


    "Having lunch?" Cynthia smiled. "We heard you are hospitalized, Anastasia. How are you feeling now?"


    The news of Anastasia''s pregnancy had reached them through Salma. Upon hearing the news, Cynthia couldn''t help but feel a pang of envy. Anastasia had not only married into a wealthy family, but also was now expecting a child. Such luck was hard toe by. Cynthia didn''t want to visit, but out of familial obligation, she decided to drop by. After all, Anastasia was a wealthydy; she might need her help in the future.


    Gianna felt a pang of envy at Herman''s affection for Anastasia. She concealed her feelings, and smiled as she said, "Congrattions, Anastasia. You''re going to be a mom."


    Anastasia was pleased to see them and warmly received them. "Please, take a seat. I''m much better now. I should be able to go home


    tomorrow."


    "That''s good to hear," Gianna replied. Her smile was slightly forced.


    As she spoke, Gianna couldn''t help but steal nces at Herman. Her heart raced each time she looked at him. She had a deep sense of guilt. After all, she was falling for her cousin''s husband.

 Chapter 364

    Gianna couldn''t help but steal a nce, quickly averting her eyes in fear of being noticed.


    Once Anastasia had finished eating, Herman cleared the table, saying, "I''m going to take out the trash. You two chat. I''ve got you a ss of water. Remember to drink it." Anastasia smiled. "Alright."


    Herman took the leftovers out to the garbage to avoid any lingering smells in the room. Anastasia was particrly sensitive to smellstely, easily prone to nausea and vomiting.


    After Herman left, Cynthia, with a sour tone, said, "Anastasia, aren''t you lucky? To have a man like Mr. Salstrom, who is not only a public Company executive but also takes care of you personally."


    Herman''s social status was so high that Cynthia didn''t dare to act superior in front of him, always respectfully referring to him as Mr. Salstrom.


    Herman didn''t say much, but his aura alone was enough to make most people feel quite intimidated. People couldn''t help but hold him in high regard.


    Anastasia chuckled and said, "He prefers to do things himself. Cynthia, Gianna, please have a seat. Gianna, I''ve got the design for your coffee shop sorted out. I''ll send it to you tomorrow after I leave the hospital." "Thank you," Gianna said as she sat down. "Take your time."


    Cynthia stared at Anastasia''s belly and said, "Anastasia, you''re carrying the first child of the Salstrom family. If it''s a boy, it''ll be a big deal."


    Anastasia smiled lightly. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a boy or a girl."


    Cynthia said, "It does matter. In these prominent families, boys are especially valued. If you have a girl, they''ll definitely want you to try again. Just wait and see. Your mother-inw will definitely want a grandson." Gianna frowned. "Mom, why are you saying these things?"


    Anastasia said, "Cynthia, my inws have no such thoughts. My mother-inw visited me this morning and said she hopes it''s a girl. The Salstrom family is dominated by men, so she loves the idea of having a little girl around." "Those are just words..." Cynthia began, but was interrupted by the arrival of Salma and Pattie.


    Salma greeted them warmly, "Cynthia, Gianna, you''re here. Pattie, say hello."


    Pattie called out, "Hello."


    Cynthia didn''t feel any particr affection for Pattie. She didn''t dislike Pattie, but she didn''t like her either. She was indifferent to this adpoted girl.


    Gianna, who didn''t have any kids of her own, felt a certain kinship with children. "Pattie, you''re done with school already?"


    Pattie replied, "There was an activity at school today, but I didn''t participate. I came to see Mom."


    Pattie leaned towards the bed and asked Anastasia, "Mom, has my little brother been good today?"


    Before Anastasia could respond, Cynthia said teasingly, "How do you know it''s a brother? What if it''s a sister?"


    Salma didn''t appreciate the joke and said with a forced smile, "A brother or a sister, it doesn''t matter."


    Pattie said firmly, "It''s a brother. It''s definitely a brother."


    Anastasia, stroking Pattie''s head, said, "Whatever Pattie says, it is. Have you been good at school today? Did you get into any trouble?"


    "Mom, I''ve been very good. The teacher praised me today. We had an art ss, and I drew a picture for you." Pattie proudly took out a drawing from her bag.


    Anastasia praised her, "Is this a caterpir? Pattie, you''re so talented."


    Pattie frowned. "Mom, it''s a dragon, not a caterpir."


    Anastasia and Salmaughed. Salma said, "I thought it was a caterpir too. I almost made Pattie cry."


    Anastasia, stillughing, said, "I''m sorry, Pattie. Mommy was wrong. It''s a wonderful dragon. You''ve done a great job with the eyes and the nose. It''s so lifelike." When dealing with children, it''s important to encourage and praise them, rather than criticize. Cynthia nced at the drawing and thought it was mediocre. Gianna shot her a look before she could say anything.


    After a while, Cynthia wanted to leave, but Gianna wanted to stay a bit longer, hoping to see more of Herman,


    When Herman returned from taking out the trash, he said to Salma, "Anastasia needs to rest now, Mom. Why don''t you take Pattie back first?"


    This was also a hint for Cynthia and Gianna. Anastasia needed rest, but with so many people in the room, it was disruptive.


    Gianna understood the implied message and said awkwardly, "Salma, I drove here. Let me take you home. Anastasia, Herman, we should be going. Take care."


    Anastasia nodded. "Thank you for sending my mom and Pattie home, Gianna."


    "No problem," Gianna replied.


    Salma said, "Ana, we''ll leave now. You rest well."


    Pattie, reluctant to leave, added, "Mom, take good care of yourself. Dad, take good care of Mom."


    Herman hugged Pattie and said, "I will. And when you go home, remember to listen to Grandma."


    Pattie waved her hand. "Goodbye, Mom and Dad."


    After a round of goodbyes, Pattie left with Salma and Gianna.


    Gianna''s car was parked in the hospital parking lot. As they were about to leave, Salma remembered she forgot her phone and said, "I left my phone in the room. I''ll go get it. Pattie, wait in the car for a moment." Pattie nodded. "Okay."


    Gianna said, "We''ll wait for you at the main entrance."


    "Okay," Salma agreed and went back to retrieve her phone.


    Gianna parked the car at the roadside near the hospital entrance. Cynthia nced at the well-behaved Pattie in the backseat and said, partly in jest, partly seriously, "Pattie, your mom is going to have her new baby soon. She might not need you anymore." attie became highly emotional. "No, that''s not true. Mom will always love me," she protested.


    Cynthia couldn''t resist teasing her a bit more. "You''re adopted, not their biological child. Now they''re having their own child. Why would they still need you?"


    Pattie shook her head, repeating, "No, that''s not true."


    Gianna intervened, "Mom, stop messing with her. She''s just a kid. She might take you seriously."


    Cynthia retorted, "I''m not messing around. She''s an adopted child, not as close as their own. Anastasia will definitely love her own child more, and treat her own child better. I don''t believe they see this kid as their real daughter. I think they adopted Pattie as a good luck charm, hoping for their own child. It''s amon belief around here. Couples who can''t conceive often adopt a child for good luck, and soon enough, they have their own."


    Continuing her teasing, Cynthia said to Pattie, "Your mom adopted you because she wanted to have her own child. If she gives birth to a brother for you and you don''t behave well, she''ll stop loving you and give you away."


    Pattie started crying. "Mom will always want me. I''ll be a good girl. I''ll behave well."


    Pattie was very scared. She was reminded of her past when Penny started treating her badly after the birth of her little brother. She was constantly scolded and made to do chores. The thought of her new mom not loving or wanting her anymore made Pattie cry even harder.


    Pattie''s crying left Cynthia flustered. "Why are you crying now? Stop it, or your parents will like you even less and might give you away."


    Pattie was so scared that she couldn''t even cry.

 Chapter 365

    Cynthia''s words had nted a seed in Pattie''s fragile heart, making her feel even more insecure and worthless.


    After Salma collected her phone and returned, Pattie had already stopped crying. More urately, she had been scared into silence by Cynthia. Salma was oblivious to Pattie''s distress. All the way home, Pattie was particrly quiet and obedient.


    When they reached the gates of Harmony Meadows, Salma helped Pattie out of the car. "Take care on the road, Cynthia, Gianna. Be safe." "Alright." Gianna gave a nod and started the car to leave.


    Only Gianna and Cynthia were in the car now. Gianna said, "Mom, you shouldn''t say things like that. It won''t be good if Anastasia finds out."


    "So what if she finds out? I was just teasing the girl. Who knew she''d be such a crybaby?" Cynthia retorted with a sarcastic tone. "I''m her aunt. What can Anastasia do to me? Does she really think marrying into a rich family gives her the right to act all high and mighty in front of me?"


    Cynthia had warmed up to Anastasia after she had helped Gianna out a few times, but that was only because she believed Anastasia''s life was worse off than theirs. Now Anastasia was living a better life, so Cynthia naturally felt envious and wanted to make some snide remarks.


    Gianna remained silent, which seemed to spur Cynthia on. "Why can''t you be more assertive? When will you finally divorce Joey? You''re already in your thirties. If Joey keeps holding you back, you''ll be too old. At the same time, you are a divorcee. Who will want to marry you then?"


    Echoing her concerns, Cynthia was sending anxiety to Gianna, who was already exasperated with Joey. "Mom, I can handle my own issues. I''m not thinking about remarriage."


    "What will you do then, if you don''t remarry?" Cynthia was exasperated. "Gianna, I''m telling you. You can''t y this single life game. Your father and I are still waiting for grandchildren. We''ve sold our house to help you start a coffee shop. We''re depending on you for our future."


    Gianna responded irritably, "Mom, look at my marriage with Joey, it''s aplete mess. I''ve lived for over thirty years and have achieved nothing. I''m unhappy in my marriage and don''t even have children..."


    "Exactly! How did you end up like this? You''vepletely ruined your life. Did we force you to marry Joey? I told you from the beginning that Joey was unreliable. See, I am right."


    "When Joey got promoted to director, you wasn''t like this. You used to brag about what a great son-inw Joey was. Now everyone thinks it''s my fault. If it wasn''t for you, my marriage wouldn''t be this terrible." Cynthia was taken aback. "Are you ming me now, Gianna? Joey was your choice. I had nothing to do with it."


    "I me you, yes."


    The two women''s words shed into a heated argument in the car.


    At a red light, Gianna suddenly hit the brakes. Cynthia, thrown forward by inertia, was snapped back by her seatbelt. Cynthia was frightened by the sudden stop. She wanted to scold Gianna, but when she saw Gianna gripping the steering wheel, her entire body radiating with rage, she swallowed her words. The argument paused for a moment as they both calmed their emotions.


    Once the light turned green, Gianna started the car again. Cynthia muttered from the passenger seat, "You are living a worse life than others. You shouldpete with them. Why are you showing your anger in front of me? Look at Anastasia. Not only did she marry well, she''s also pregnant..."


    "Mother," Gianna snapped, "Do you need to keep picking at my wounds? Can''t you just shut up for a while? I''d love to marry a man like Herman too, but I didn''t have that chance. Okay, my life is miserable. Are you happy now?"


    Cynthia waved her hand dismissively. "Fine, I won''t say anything. You deal with your own issues from now on. I won''t interfere anymore, okay?"


    With a mixture of anger and frustration, Gianna dropped Cynthia off at home. She didn''t even go inside before she drove off.


    Without realizing it, Gianna had ended up at the entrance of the neighborhood where she and Joey''s marital home was. Ever since the divorce dispute, Gjanna had moved out.


    Now, as darkness fell, a spark of determination flickered in Gianna''s eyes. She dialed Joey''s number. "I''m outside our apartmentplex..."


    10:29

 Chapter 366

    Anastasia, after finishing a hearty meal, usually felt sleepy, but an annoying bloating in her belly disrupted her sleep, making her irritable.


    As Anastasia tossed and turned, Herman sensed her restlessness and woke up. His arm draped over her belly. He asked softly, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Anastasia rolled over again. Her legs curled up. She replied, "My belly''s bloated. It''s ufortable."


    Bloating during pregnancy is a normal urrence. Herman nted a tender kiss on Anastasia''s cheek.


    While he couldn''t ease her physical difort, he could certainly soothe her mood.


    Indeed, this affectionate gesture filled Anastasia with sweetness. The coupley on their sides, facing each other.


    Holding his face, Anastasia returned his kiss, smiling. "I feel better now."


    Herman smirked, running his fingers through her hair. His dark eyes gazed at her. "Anastasia, having you in my life is the only thing I want."


    Anastasia closed her eyes, nuzzling against his chest. "I know you worry about my health. But unlike you, I''m excited about our baby''s arrival. I daydream about whether it will be a handsome boy like you or a beautiful girl. If it''s a girl, we''ll call her Little Candy. If it''s a boy..." "We''ll call him Little Brst," Herman finished with augh. "He''s causing you trouble already, so he''s a little brat."


    Anastasia giggled. "That''s not the way to talk about your own son."


    He pulled her into his arms. His chin was resting on her head. His voice was deep and soothing. "Anastasia, I fear losing you."


    At that moment, he wasn''t a billionaire - he was just a husband worried about his wife.


    "God will look after us," Anastasia assured him. She was full of hope for the future. Every day, their baby staying inside her made her feel more secure. "Once we get to the seventh month, everything will be fine."


    Herman wanted to say that there was no need to gamble with her life, that he didn''t need a child to carry on his legacy, and that he only wanted a life with Anastasia. But he swallowed his words. He didn''t want to dampen her spirits.


    "Let''s sleep." Herman kissed Anastasia''s forehead. He had started delegating his business responsibilities to Flynn, so he could be there for Anastasia.


    "Okay."


    Just as Anastasia was drifting off to sleep, a jarring ringtone pierced the silence. The sudden noise made her heart beat fast as she sat up. "Herman, could you get my phone? See who''s calling." Herman also got up, fetched her phone from the bedside table and handed it to her.


    "Aunt Cynthia?" Anastasia was surprised. "Why is she calling me thiste?"


    While mumbling to herself, she answered the call. A panicked voice echoed from the other end. "Anastasia, please help Gianna. The police just took her away..."


    Cynthia''s voice was filled with despair.


    Anastasia felt the tension too. "The police? What happened?"


    Cynthia exined that Gianna had had a conflict with Joey, who had fallen from the second floor. The paramedics had taken him away, and the Edmunds family had reported Gianna to the police. Cynthia was calling Anastasia for help, hoping that Herman could use his influence to help bail Gianna out.


    It was almost midnight and Cynthia was begging for help. Anastasia couldn''t refuse. She nced at Herman, who nodded in agreement to help. Anastasia reassured Cynthia, "Alright, Cynthia. Don''t worry. I''ll have Herman go over,"


    After hanging up, Anastasia looked worried. "From what she said, the Edmunds are pressing charges against Gianna for causing injury due to negligence. If Joey doesn''t pull through, it could be even more serious. Gianna might end up in jail." Herman replied, "I''ll go over and see what''s going on. You should rest. I''ll be back soon."


    "Okay."

 Chapter 367

    Herman decided to personally step in, only because of Anastasia.


    Upon reaching the police station, Herman greeted the officers, inquired about the situation, and promptly posted bail. Soon enough, Gianna was released.


    Seeing Herman standing in the lobby, Gianna was momentarily stunned. She didn''t expect Herman to bail her out.


    "Let''s go." Herman looked at Gianna indifferently and started walking out. Gianna quickly followed suit.


    Outside the police station, a gleaming Maybach was parked. Herman slid into the car, while Gianna hesitated between the passenger seat and the back seat. She finally settled for the passenger seat. It was the first time she was alone with Herman, and that too in such a confined space. Gianna felt a surge of excitement along with her nervousness.


    "Your address," Herman asked.


    "86th Sixth Street," Gianna replied softly.


    Herman started the car and headed towards Sixth Street. Throughout the drive, neither of them spoke a word. To Herman, Gianna was just Anastasia''s cousin, and his job was to get her home safely. Multiple times, Gianna attempted to strike up a conversation but couldn''t find the right words. Suddenly, Herman spoke, "You intentionally sought out Joey tonight, hoping to take him down with you?"


    Surprised and terrified, Gianna looked at him. She was amazed that he initiated a conversation and frightened that he knew her intentions.


    "That''s foolish," Herman said while driving. "There are countless ways to deal with Joey, but you chose the most foolish one. If Joey really died, you''d end


    up in jail."


    "I''m sorry," Gianna apologized, unsure why she was apologizing to Herman. She felt her brain slowed down in his presence.


    Influenced by Cynthia''s words and driven by desperation, she had thought of dying with Joey. Of course, Herman''s affection towards Anastasia also yed a part in this. She felt envious and desperate, seeing their tender rtionship. Gianna stole nces at Herman, wishing the journey could be longer. She wished this rare moment of solitude with him couldst a little longer.


    Herman initially intended to offer some advice, but sensing Gianna''s preupied state, he decided against it.


    As they neared Sixth Street, Gianna, unwilling to part ways, feigned sickness. "Could you pull over? I''m feeling nauseous."


    Herman nced at her and pulled over.


    Gianna acted out the part, pretending to retch on the roadside, even managing to vomit something out.


    With no tissues in the car, Herman handed her his handkerchief. Gianna was taken aback but epted gratefully. "Thank you..."


    Before she could finish, Herman was already back in the car. "Get in when you''re done. Anastasia''s alone in the hospital, and I''m worried."


    Gianna gripped the handkerchief tightly, unwilling to use it. She slowly got back in. During the final stretch to Sixth Street, she stared at the road ahead, and then turned to Herman. "Herman, I... I like you,"


    She closed her eyes immediately after, too afraid to see or hear Herman''s reaction.


    After a while, she heard Herman''s cold voice. "We''re here. Get out.""

 Chapter 368

    Gianna blinked her eyes open, realizing that it was all just a figment of her imagination. She felt a sense of relief that she hadn''t actually voiced her thoughts, otherwise, Herman might avoid her forever. "Thanks," Gianna said as she got out of the car.


    "Hmm," Herman replied indifferently, not saying anything else before walking away. His task was done.


    Gianna stood still, staring into the distance for a long time. She brought the handkerchief in her hand to her nose, inhaling the scent of Herman. It smelled good, like gardenias.


    The handkerchief was a bespoke item, with the corner hand-embroidered with Herman''s name. He had many such handkerchiefs, so he didn''t particrly care about this one. However, to Gianna, it was a treasured possession. After all, it carried his scent. It was a personal item of his.


    Gianna sniffed the scent on the handkerchief, smiling and obsessing over Herman in her heart and under her breath, constantly murmuring his name. She had never been this infatuated even when she was in love with Joey back in the day.


    It was as if she hade back to life. In front of Herman, Gianna wasn''t her usual spoiled and arrogant self. Instead, she was cautious and full of joy,pletely like a woman in the throes of a secret crush.


    The next day, Anastasia was discharged from the hospital. Katelyn and Feiman both came, showing how important Anastasia was to the family.


    "How about you take Ana home, Herman? I can take care of her too," Katelyn suggested.


    "I think that''s a good idea," Feiman agreed.


    Hearing this, Anastasia nced at Herman. As he helped her pack up her clothes, he said, "No need. I''ll take Anastasia back to our ce at Harmony Meadows. She''s used to living there, so it''s more conducive to her recovery." Herman wouldn''t let Anastasia be bothered by Grannie Anita, who didn''t like Anastasia, at Salstrom Manor.


    Understanding Herman''s intentions, Katelyn and Feiman didn''t say any more on the matter.


    Salma didn''te to pick her up, as she was busy cooking at home. Today Anastasia was getting discharged from the hospital, so Salma had gone to the market early in the morning with Pattie to buy groceries and cook chicken soup.


    Pattie was very diligent. As long as there was work to be done, she would help out, and sometimes evenpete with others to do the tasks. Pattie was afraid that her new parents would grow tired of her and not want her anymore, so she worked hard and hoped that everyone would like her.


    When they reached home, Anastasia could smell the delicious food. "Mom, what are you cooking? It smells so good," she called out as she stepped inside.


    Hearing Anastasia''s voice, Salma came out of the kitchen with a bright smile on her face. "You''re back, my dear. I''ve cooked chicken soup, sour fish stew, and duck. It''ll be ready soon."


    As soon as Anastasia sat down, Pattie brought her a ss of water. "Thanks, Pattie," Anastasia said, feeling like the apple of everyone''s


    eye.


    From the moment Anastasia walked in, Salma noticed that Pattie hadn''t stopped doing chores. Even when there was nothing to do, she would find something to keep herself busy.


    "Pattie, do you want to watch TV? I can turn it on for you," Anastasia asked, noticing Pattie''s strange behavior.


    "No, Mom. I don''t like watching TV," Pattie answered.


    Anastasia was stunned. This was aplete change from the Pattie she knew who used to be excited at the prospect of watching TV.


    "Pattie has been such a good girl today. She woke up early, mopped the floor, helped me go grocery shopping, washed the vegetables, and even did her ownundry," Salma praised Pattie, oblivious to any issues.


    Hearing Salma''s description, Anastasia exchanged a nce with Herman, who had juste out of the room. They both sensed something was off with Pattie.


    "Pattie, tell us if there''s something you''re hiding from us. We''re a family, so we should share everything." Herman gently probed, sitting down next to her.


    Pattie was ying with her hands but kept her mouth shut.


    "Pattie, we love you. But if you keep secrets from us, we will be upset," Anastasia softly said.


    Upon hearing this, Pattie burst into tears. "Mom, please don''t be mad. Don''t abandon me. I''m a good girl. I can do all the chores."


    Her sudden outburst left Anastasia startled, "Pattie, it''s okay. Mom''s not mad. Don''t cry," sheforted.


    Herman added, "Pattie, we''re not ming you or asking you to do chores. We''re happy that you''re mature. We just hope that you would


    09:09


    share your secrets with us."


    Salma was equally bbergasted by Pattie''s tears. "Pattie, what happened."


    Katelyn and Feiman, unsure of how to console her, could only watch silently from the side.


    Through her sobs, Pattie blurted out, "Great-aunt Cynthia said that once you have your own baby, you won''t want me anymore. I''ve been


    a good girl, so please don''t leave me behind."


    Anastasia''s heart skipped a beat at her words.

 Chapter 369

    Pattie, who was already emotionally scarred, was more sensitive than the average child and had ack of security. What she feared most was abandonment.


    Anastasia felt a pang in her heart, pulling Pattie into her arms. "No, darling. Mom will always love you. I won''t abandon you."


    Salma grumbled irritably, "That old woman! How could she say such a thing to a child?"


    Angry as she was, Salma didn''t have the nerve to confront Cynthia, who was her own sister after all.


    Herman held Pattie''s little hand, saying, "Now you have my surname. Your name is Paradise. You are my daughter. Remember that, nobody can change it. Hold your head high and have confidence in life, okay? You''re our pride."


    Pattie nodded, not fully understanding but gradually stopping her tears. "Daddy, I won''t cry anymore." She was their daughter, their pride. She needed to be confident, not inferior.


    "Alright, alright, let''s eat. We''re all hungry," Salma called everyone to dinner.


    Pattie was no longer timid and obedient.


    After dinner, Katelyn and Feiman left first. Anastasia, feeling sleepy, went to her room for a nap.


    Feeling reassured with Anastasia at home, Herman went to the office.


    Salma took Pattie for a walk around the neighborhood. Just as they reached the yground, Salma saw Tavon approaching.


    Tavon, carrying bags of health products, noticed Salma and approached her with a smile. "Salma, you''re here," Tavonughed. "I came to see Ana. I was in Willowbrook for a few days, and just got back today. I heard Ana''s pregnant, isn''t she? That''s fantastic. Our daughter''s really made us proud." Salma frowned. "What do you mean by ''our daughter''? She''s my daughter. Tavon, just leave."


    "Salma, we were okay before. Why are you angry again?" Tavon cajoled with a grin. "You know why I went to Willowbrook? I''ve divorced Ashley. Here, take a look."


    As he spoke, Tavon showed Salma the divorce papers.


    Salma was shocked. She picked up the papers and nced at them. Then she looked at Tavon incredulously, "You really divorced Ashley?"


    "Yeah, it''s true, Salma," Tavon said with a deep, earnest look. "I''ve always loved you. Marrying her, it was all out of desperation. I know I''ve hurt you before, but I promise to change, to treat you well."


    Tavon''s acting was superb. The divorce papers were nothing but a fake, procured from some shady dealer. Ashley wouldn''t let him go that easily.


    However, this expensive fake made Salma believe Tavon''s words. Salma didn''t expect Tavon to actually divorce Ashley. She looked at the divorce papers, and then studied Tavon''s sincere smile. She asked, "If Ana didn''t marry into the Salstrom family, would youe to find us from Willowbrook? Would you


    divorce?"


    Tavon sighed and said, "Salma, I won''t hide it. To be honest, these years I''ve been suffocated by the Stanton family. I''ve always wanted to escape from Ashley, but I had to be loyal to my family. I''ve always loved you. Ana''s marriage has boosted my confidence and helped me confront the Stanton family."


    His words were half-truths and half-lies. Salma''s heart wavered.


    "Tavon," she said, "I don''t care what you and Ashley have been through, but please don''t use our daughter''s name to do anything that might hurt her. I''m very disappointed in you, Tavon. I trusted you once, so I won''t trust you again. Who knows if you''re ying some kind of game with Ashley, trying to use my daughter''s bone marrow."


    "Salma, I swear, this time it won''t be like that. Sandy''s had a bone marrow transnt, and it was Sean who donated it." Tavon vowed, and indeed, he had given up on Sandy and Sean.


    Sean had saved Sandy without a word. After the bone marrow donation, Sean was bound to be useless. Now Taven had to cling to Anastasia and align with the Salstrom family.


    Salma was aware of the bone marrow match between Sean and Sandy, so she didn''t doubt Tavon''s words.


    Just as Salma was about to say something, she saw a group of police officers approaching, heading straight for the building. Salma curiously asked a woman walking her child in the neighborhood, "Hey, why are there so many cops in the neighborhood?" "You didn''t hear? There''s a missing child." The woman said, "The little boy from the West family in building three is missing."

 Chapter 370

    The Wests?


    Salma caught on quickly. "Did Penny''s son go missing?"


    Penny had been in jail for abusing her daughter, Pattie, and had only been out for a couple of days.


    The woman said, "Yes, he went missing in the morning. It''s been about two hours, and they still haven''t found him."


    Tavon, always eager to join a conversation, leaned in, "Whose kid went missing?"


    Salma nced at Pattie, who was ying on the slide about fifteen feet away, and said, "The child of the family who used to foster Pattie."


    News of a missing child in the neighborhood naturally sparked discussions.


    The neighborhood''s helpful olddy came over and said, "It''s all the mother''s fault. The kid''s still so young, but she took him to the poker house. She was so engrossed in her game, she didn''t notice when the child went missing."


    More people gathered around. "That woman is no good. I feel sorry for the kid. Who will bring a child to a poker game?"


    "Exactly, it''s such a pity."


    "And it''s a boy. What a shame!"


    "It''s been two hours. I''m afraid he''s noting back."


    "I saw the kid''s father searching frantically around the neighborhood."


    Leo was devastated by his son''s disappearance. His son was his life''s purpose. Now he was missing, and Leo felt his world copsing.


    The police came to take statements, asking about the circumstances when the child went missing.


    Leo wasn''t home when the child went missing. He was out doing part-time jobs, as he hadn''t been able to work in a long time and the family was struggling.


    Penny had juste out of jail and he was already doing part-time jobs. He had left the child with Penny. In just two days, the child had gone missing.


    When the police questioned Penny, all she could do was cry. She couldn''t exin what had happened. She just kept repeating, "I don''t know. I was ying poker. I asked the poker house owner to watch him. I don''t know when he disappeared."


    The thought that his wife''s poker game caused their son''s disappearance enraged Leo. He grabbed a chair and hurled it at Penny. "Penny, where''s my son? I told you to take care of him. Can''t you stop ying poker? That''s our bloodline you''ve lost! Find my son!"


    Leo was usually quiet and rarely lost his temper. His sudden outburst scared Penny. The police quickly intervened, promising to find their son as soon as possible.


    No sooner had the police left than Leo dragged Penny into the bedroom and began to beat her.


    Leo lost his mind with the loss of his son. He punched and kicked Penny. Penny''s screams echoed through the building, but no one intervened.


    People felt that Penny deserved it, because she had abused Pattie in the past.


    Leo''s rage wasn''t sated. He stormed into the kitchen and grabbed a kitchen knife. Penny ran for the door, screaming, "Murder! Help!"


    She ran through the neighborhood with Leo chasing her. Her screams were echoing through the streets.


    Adults hurriedly ushered their children home. Salma quickly took Pattie home, and Tavon followed.


    Leo shouted after Penny, "I''ll show you, you bitch! I''ll chop off your poker-ying hands!"


    In the end, Penny couldn''t outrun him. Leo caught up to her and shed her arm with the knife.


    Penny sat on the ground, clutching her bleeding arm and crying. She yelled at Leo, "Go after that Anastasia, not me, Leo! Our son''s disappearance isn''t my fault. It''s because Anastasia took Pattie away!"


    Leo remembered the fortune teller''s words: his son''s fate was tied to Pattie''s. Anastasia had adopted Pattie, and soon his son disappeared.


    Leo was extremely agitated. His chest was heaving, and his eyes were bloodshot and frightening as he held the knife.

 Chapter 371

    Penny''s arm was bleeding profusely. Some bold spectators gathered to watch the spectacle, but none dared to approach too closely. Penny had stopped running. The disappearance of her son had hit her hard. Compared to her son, the pain in her arm was insignificant.


    Penny sat on the ground, sobbing. "My son... where are you? Please, answer me! It''s all because of that damn Anastasia. We were a happy family, until you came along. Would my son go missing if you didn''t take Pattie away?"


    Leo was staring intently at Penny, brandishing a knife menacingly. "Penny, you''re as stubborn as a mule. I told you to take care of our son. If you were not so engrossed in your poker games, would he go missing? If our son doesn''t return, I won''t let go of you." After his rant, Leo went back inside, with the knife in hand. This dramatic episode had finallye to an end.


    The entire neighborhood knew about the Wests'' missing child, including Anastasia.


    This news came as a shock to Anastasia. She told her mother, Salma, "Mom, don''t let Pattie y downstairs as much in theing days. I''m afraid running into the Wests could be harmful to her."


    Penny had previously hurt Pattie. Now with her son missing, she might take her anger out on Pattie. It was better to be safe than sorry.


    Salma nodded in agreement. "I know, dear. I''ll keep Pattie away from them. Did you see Leo running around the neighborhood with a knife? It was terrifying."


    Salma was still shaken up. She would definitely keep Pattie away from the Wests.


    Tavon seized the opportunity to interject. "Ana, I got you some vitamins. Remember to take them. They''re good for you and the baby."


    Tavon had the audacity to follow Salma into the house, making himselffortable on the couch.


    Anastasia was at a loss. After all, Tavon was her biological father. She couldn''t treat him as an enemy, but she could treat him as a stranger.


    Salma said in a dismissive tone, "Tavon, take your stuff and go. We don''t need it."


    "But Ana, it''s just a small token of my love..." Tavon pleaded with Salma to speak up for him.


    Salma, however, wasn''t falling for it. She got up and said, "I''m going to start making dinner."


    As she made an excuse to leave, Tavon turned to Anastasia to start a conversation. But Anastasia got up too, calling out to Pattie, "Pattie, let''s go take a nap in the bedroom."


    Tavon quickly said, "Ana, I will agree to all your demands. Not just a third of the Morton family fortune, I can even give all of it to you. I''m willing to publicly apologize to your mother and make amends for my past wrongs."


    Anastasia paused. She nced at Tavon indifferently. If it had not been for Herman, Tavon wouldn''t have given them a second thought.


    Tavon put on a smiling face, but his attempts at being charming only made Anastasia despise him more.


    "I don''t care about what you do, Tavon. It has nothing to do with me," Anastasia said calmly. "When you first came to us, you had a chance to make amends. But you ruined it yourself. As for what you think or do in the future, that''s your business. I epted your alimony, so when you''re old, I''ll fulfill my obligation to provide for you. That''s all."


    After saying that, Anastasia led Pattie back to the bedroom.


    A chagrined and embarrassed Tavon sat on the living room couch, ignored by everyone as if he was invisible. Tavon had had a chance to be forgiven. If he had shown even a shred of regret orpassion the first time he came to them, things wouldn''t end up like this. Tavon was not one to give up easily. He not only stayed but cheerfully went into the kitchen to help. "Salma, let me give you a hand."


    Salma just sighed.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at Elysian Technologies...


    Herman was looking at a bidding document and frowned.


    That morning, thepany had lost a bid for a project.


    Nelson, his assistant, said, "Mr. Salstrom, I suspect there''s a mole. Someone must have stolen our bidding price. How else could the otherpany''s quote be exactly the same as ours?"


    Nelson was baffled. How could the otherpany''s quote be the same unless there was a mole? The loss of the project meant that all the preliminary work andworking were in vain, resulting in a loss of nearly ten million dors.


    Herman put down the document and ordered coldly, "Get Flynn here. And the person in charge of the bid. I want them in my office."


    "Yes, Mr. Salstrom," Nelson responded and left immediately.


    Soon, Flynn and the head of the bidding team, Timothy, arrived.


    Timothy was a young and promising manager. At just thirty, he had already risen to the position of Deputy Manager of the project department.


    Knowing why Herman summoned him, Timothy was a bit nervous upon entering the office. Even as Herman said nothing, his powerful image was enough to make Timothy feel uneasy.


    Flynn, unaware of what had happened, asked cheerfully, "What''s up? Why did you suddenlye to the office instead of staying at home with your wife?"


    Ignoring Flynn, Herman looked at Timothy and asked, "Tell me about the bidding process."


    The moment Timothy''s name was called, his heart skipped a beat. Unable to meet Herman''s gaze, he stammered, "Mr. Salstrom, I personally handled the bidding this time. I did the analysis. I swear I didn''t show anyone, nor did I giarize. I genuinely have no idea about what happened. I am truly ashamed about today."


    Flynn was utterly perplexed.


    Herman casually tapped his index finger on the desk. "I trust your abilities, Timothy, or else you wouldn''t be the deputy manager of the project department. But the question is, why would the otherpany quote the exact same price as you did? Even their data analysis and nning are strikingly simr."


    "I... I..." Timothy was at a loss for words. He was desperate. It was a serious matter that resulted in a massive loss for thepany. Suddenly, he remembered something. "Mr. Salstrom, I showed the data analysis to Mr. Feiman. Before the bidding, he was the only one who saw it."


    As soon as he said this, Timothy regretted it. What was he saying? Mr. Feiman was Herman''s father. Wouldn''t it seem like he was passing the buck?


    Herman''s expression cooled. "Are you sure?"


    Timothy''s face contorted. He was certain, but he couldn''t say that. If he did, he might lose his job.


    Herman abruptly raised his voice. "Timothy, I''m giving you three seconds. I want the truth. Who else saw the bid?"


    Timothy braced himself and said, "No one else."


    After saying this, Timothy was already expecting to be fired, but to his surprise, after a few seconds of silence, Herman merely waved his hand dismissively. "You may leave now." Confused, Timothy could onlyply and leave.


    Flynn finally understood what was going on. He asked, "Herman, Timothy must be lying, or maybe someone stole the data without him knowing. There''s no way our dad leaked the bid, right?"


    Herman didn''t answer Flynn. Instead, he started browsing the details of the rivalpany that had nabbed the project. "The legal person of thispany is Mr. Salstrom." Herman turned theputer screen so Flynn could see.


    Flynn leaned in to get a better look. His expression was serious. "Joseph Salstrom? Who''s that? Apany that''s been registered less than a year ispeting with us for projects?"

 Chapter 372

    Herman had an inkling that there was more to this Joseph than just a business rival. "He''se prepared," Herman said. "There''s a possibility that the data was leaked from our dad."


    Flynn chuckled. "Herman, that''s impossible. Dad might be a bit of a loose cannon, but there''s no way he''d let such crucial data slip. Why would he help thatpany? Elysian Technologies is his son''s. The boss of thatpany isn''t his son. Who would harm their own child?"


    Flynn''s words were casual, but they gave Herman food for thought. He stared at Joseph''s profile on hisputer screen. A Yale graduate, born in Riverdale, was 29 years old this year. Just one year younger than Herman.


    From Joseph''s features, Herman noticed a few clues, and a hypothesis sprouted in his mind.


    Internally taken aback, he calmly changed the subject. "What have you been doing at thepany these days? Howe you know nothing about the bidding?"


    "Herman, there''s just so much happening at thepany. I can''t keep up." Flynn scratched his head. "I''m not as capable as you. One task alone overwhelms me. There''re so many things to do every day. This document needs signing. That one needs reading. Then there are the social obligations. My schedule is packed. By the time I get home, my brain is in a mess."


    A cold flicker passed through Herman''s eyes. "Your workload is only a third of what I used to handle. You can''t even handle that much?"


    "Herman," Flynn whined. "I''m just not born for this line of work. Now I know how hard you used to work. Now your wife is discharged from the hospital. Why don''t you take over again?"


    Herman waved his hand dismissively in frustration. "Get out." He wanted Flynn to share his burden. It seemed impossible.


    Flynn, relieved, made a hasty exit, looking forward to a night of rxation after days of hard work.


    Once Flynn was gone, Herman stared at Joseph''s profile on theputer, lost in thought. He hoped he was wrong.


    ...


    Word of Joseph''s hijacking of the Elysian Technologies project reached Feiman.


    Feiman was slow to react, only now realizing why Joseph had asked about the project days ago. He had casually mentioned the bidding, never thinking that Joseph wouldpete with Elysian Technologies for the project.


    Feiman immediately called Joseph, demanding, "What''s the meaning of this bidding? Joseph, what are you trying to do?"


    Joseph sneered from the other end of the line, "Dad, I''m just following your advice, doing good business and making money."


    "You ungrateful punk, I gave you money to start apany, not to go against your brother. Joseph, I''m warning you. If you mess around again, I''ll send you back to France."


    Feiman was panicking. He was afraid Herman would notice something amiss. His eldest son was too clever.


    Joseph chuckled coldly. "Dad, whatever you say. To you, I''m just a stain on your life, an illegitimate son you''re too ashamed to acknowledge. How could I everpare to your two sons?" After saying that, Joseph hung up. "Joseph..." Feiman was both angry and worried.


    Indeed, Joseph was a stain on Feiman''s life. When his wife, Katelyn, gave birth to Herman, the conflict between Katelyn and his mother, Anita, intensified. Caught in the middle, Feiman had a one-night stand with his secretary in a drunken stupor, resulting in Joseph. Feiman regretted it deeply. For the sake of his family, he had to hide Joseph''s existence. But Joseph was still his son. Feiman couldn''t simply abandon him. He sent Joseph abroad to study.


    Joseph only returned two years ago. Feiman gave Joseph money to start apany, thinking that he did good thing for his son, but Joseph was bing harder and harder to control. Feiman feared that it was only a matter of time before the Salstrom family found out about Joseph''s existence."


    Just as he was thinking this, his phone rang. It was Herman calling. Feiman was too guilt-ridden to answer...

 Chapter 373

    Feiman wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead and took a deep breath before answering the call. "Son, what can I do for you?" He tried to keep his voice as normal as possible. Herman asked in a deep voice, "Dad, aren''t you at the office?"


    Feiman replied, "No, I have a golf game with Johns. What''s up? If it''s not critical, I''d like to get back to my game."


    Herman''s voice was clear and determined. "We lost the bid for the Sincere Investment project. I just wanted to let you know."


    Feiman felt a sinking sensation in his stomach. "It''s just one project, no big deal. Elysian Technologies isn''t going to copse over this; don''t stress yourself out."


    Herman frowned slightly. "Enjoy your game. I won''t disturb you."


    "Alright." Feiman quickly ended the call and breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he had sessfully dodged the bullet, but his hurried hang-up made Herman suspicious. Feiman felt guilty.


    Herman pondered briefly before making another call. "Dailey, check up on Joseph from Eagle Corporation..." Herman felt it was prudent to be cautious.


    If Julie could find out about Joseph''s background, Dailey would certainly be able to do it faster.


    An hourter, Herman had all the information about Joseph. Joseph''s mother, Tina, used to be Feiman''s secretary.


    After reviewing the documents, Herman''s expression darkened.


    Dailey asked, "Boss, are you okay?"


    The sudden appearance of a half-brother would unsettle anyone. Herman sealed the documents. "Let''s keep this under wraps."


    Dailey agreed, "Understood, boss."


    As long as Feiman could keep his secret from Katelyn, Herman would hold off on exposing him. If this ticking time bomb exploded, it would be a huge blow to Katelyn.


    Herman chose to keep his cool while Joseph waited to be discovered. He had intentionallypeted against Herman for the project in order to attract his attention and make him aware of his existence. But as the night fell, there was no response from Elysian Technologies regarding the projected loss, and they hadn''t approached him.


    Joseph was puzzled. He had undercut Elysian Technologies'' bid, how could there be no reaction?


    At Harmony Meadows.


    Anastasia, who had slept too much during the day, was now wide awake. She stood on the balcony, looking down at the street.


    The incident of Leo losing his child had caused a buzz in the neighborhood, with police cars frequently driving by.


    The residents were also buzzing about the missing child. It had been a whole day, and the child was still nowhere to be found.


    Just then, the door creaked open. Herman came in and, upon seeing Anastasia on the balcony, asked, "What are you looking at? Why are you still up?"


    It waste at night. Tavon ate dinner and reluctantly left, while Salma and Pattie went to bed.


    "I can''t sleep," Anastasia replied, "Leo''s child is missing."


    "No wonder I saw police cars in the neighborhood," Hermanmented. "They still haven''t found him?"


    "No news yet." Anastasia closed the balcony window. "Leo and Penny had a fight this afternoon. Leo chased Penny all over the neighborhood. I told Mom not to take Pattie outside. It''s not safe." "We''ve finished setting up the new house. We''ll move there this weekend." Herman came up behind Anastasia and wrapped his arms around her. "It''s quieter there."


    "Sure," Anastasia agreed. She was uneasy about Penny losing her child, especially after Leo had threatened someone with a knife. Who knew what could happen next if they couldn''t find the child? Herman gently rubbed Anastasia''s belly and asked softly, "How are you feeling? Still bloated?"


    "I''m much better," Anastasia replied with a smile. "Our baby is so good, not causing me any trouble. In fact, I had a bowl of soup and some vegetables for dinner."


    "Eat smaller meal portions and control your diet," Herman advised. "I''ve hired a nutritionist who will take care of your diet once we move to the new house." "That''s great," Anastasia smiled, then asked, "By the way, did you sort out the issue with my cousin?"

 Chapter 374

    "It depends on Joey''s condition," Herman stated, his voiceced with exhaustion. "I can only bail her out. The rest is up to her." Anastasia knew better than to push any further. Joey and Gianna''s ongoing feud had no resolution, and their interference would only make


    things worse.


    "You need to rest," Anastasia urged gently, her heart aching at the sight of her husband''s fatigue.


    With Herman by her side, Anastasia felt safe. She climbed into bed and quickly fell into a peaceful slumber.


    The next day, Herman left for the office as usual. Before he left, he instructed Anastasia to stay home and rest.


    Anastasiaplied obediently. Despite the boredom, she knew it was necessary for her unborn child''s safety. She just had to endure a few more months.


    In an effort to keep Anastasiapany, Herman messaged Monica, asking her toe over. Monica rushed over to their home in Harmony Meadows while Salma took Pattie to school.


    Penny''s child was still nowhere to be found. As Salma and Pattie left their neighborhood, they saw Penny returning, her eyes wild and her hair disheveled. She had been searching for her son all night, and her heels were blistered from walking.


    Penny stared at Pattie intensely. Pattie was frightened and hid behind Salma. "When she wants to hit me, she looks like that," Pattie whispered fearfully.


    Salma was scared, too. Penny''s sleep-deprived eyes were bloodshot, and her gaze was fierce.


    "I''ll protect you," Salma reassured Pattie, pulling her closer as they crossed the road towards the kindergarten.


    Penny followed them, her gaze never leaving them. Salma quickened her pace, leading Pattie into the safety of the kindergarten. She reminded Pattie not to leave with anyone except her.


    "I know, Grandma," Pattie replied obediently, her backpack bouncing on her back as she followed her teacher inside.


    As Salma was returning home, she spotted Penny standing on the roadside, her gaze still fixed on Salma. Unsettled, Salma decided to ignore Penny and headed towards the local grocery market. "Hey, Salma, a neighbor called out. "Are you off to the market too? Let''s go together."


    "Sure," Salma replied, d for thepany.


    The neighbor looked at Penny behind them and sighed, "It''s all self-inflicted. ying pokers was addictive. If the child is lost, this family will be ruined."


    "Yes, yes." Salma responded casually, "ying poker is not good."


    As she spoke, Salma would nce back. Penny continued to follow and would ask anyone she encountered, "Have you seen my son? He''s wearing a ck shirt..."


    The morning market was very lively and crowded.


    Salma walked to the pork stall, "Please, give me a pound of lean meat."


    The owner shouted, "Okay!"


    The neighbor asked, "Why are you only buying lean meat?"


    Salma smiled and said, "My daughter is pregnant and doesn''t like fatty meat. I''m buying some lean meat to make meatballs for


    her."


    "Your daughter is pregnant, congrattions!" The neighbor smiled, "Your daughter is so blessed. I''ve met your daughter''s husband, and he''s quite handsome." Salmaughed, "Yes, he''s quite a handsome young man. We''re moving this weekend."


    "Where are you moving to?" The neighbor sighed, "Once you move, we won''t see each other so easily anymore. Why are you moving?"


    Salma said, "My son-inw bought a big vi, and we''re moving there. We can keep in touch by phone, and it''s not too far from here, in the Southridge Estates area."


    The neighbor was envious, "That''s a wealthy neighborhood. Your son-inw must be very capable to afford a house there. A vi there costs tens of billions! What does your son-inw do for a living?"


    "He runs apany and does a little bit of everything. I''m not too sure about the details."


    08:50


    Hearing the neighbor''s praise and envy, Salma felt a sense of vanity and satisfaction, and without hesitation, she said, "My son-inw really is very capable. He earns money in one minute that ordinary people can''t earn in a lifetime. He also treats my daughter very well, buying her everything and even putting the house under her name..."


    "Then you''re really enjoying yourself! If your daughter has a son, you''ll be even more blessed. It''s incredible!" the neighbor gushed. "I''m also hoping that my daughter will have a son. Her life will be better in the future." Salma didn''t discriminate between boys and girls, but she was also worried about the Salstrom family. Even if they say they like girls, eventually, having a son is better. After all, which wealthy family wouldn''t want a son?


    The neighborughed, "If you want to have a son, I have a secret recipe. I gave it to my daughter-inw and she gave birth to two boys in a row."


    Salma was very curious, "Really? What is the recipe? I want to give it to my daughter too."


    "I''ll go back and get it for youter..."


    The two were chatting very enthusiastically. The market was crowded, and Salma was too engrossed in the conversation to notice Penny following behind them. Penny heard everything the two said. Anastasia was pregnant? Pattie had just been adopted not too long ago, and now Anastasia was pregnant?


    Penny''s entire expression turned gloomy and vicious, with a hint of madness in her eyes.


    She was convinced that Anastasia had stolen her son''s luck. Her son was gone, and Anastasia was pregnant. It was all because of Anastasia''s child that her son got missing.


    This thought grew wildly in Penny''s mind, and she eventually concluded that her son''s disappearance was caused by Anastasia. Penny became increasingly mad and paranoid. She stumbled home and grabbed Leo, who had also been searching for their son all night and had just returned. "I tell you, it''s Anastasia who harmed our son. The fortune teller said that our son''s fate was connected to Pattie''s. After Pattie left, our son disappeared. After Anastasia adopted Pattie, she became pregnant so quickly. It must be Anastasia who did this." Penny rambled on, repeating, "It''s Anastasia''s fault..."


    Leo asked, "Is Anastasia really pregnant?"


    "I heard it with my own ears. They fought with us for Pattie before, always acting against us. They just wanted to use Pattie to have a son. It must be like that." Penny insisted, "Leo, go get Pattie back. When Pattiees back, our son will return. They''re moving this weekend. They must be feeling guilty, otherwise, why would they move?"


    Leo was affected by Penny''s words. When he thought about the fact that they had a son after adopting Pattie, and that Anastasia was pregnant while their son was missing, Leo''s eyes widened, his fists clenched, and a trace of resentment shed in his eyes, "It''s Anastasia''s fault..."

 Chapter 375

    Salma returned from the grocery store, arms full of fresh produce, to find Monica and Anastasia deep in conversation.


    Anastasia got up to help. "Nah, don''t worry about it." Salma waved her off with a chuckle. "I''ve got it, sweetie. You just rx. Monica, are you joining us for lunch? I''m making meatballs." Monica grinned. "Absolutely, Salma. Your cooking is irresistible. I can never say no."


    Beaming at thepliment, Salma said, "Well then, you shoulde more often. I''ve got plenty of time on my hands, and I love


    cooking."


    Salma didn''t have the heart to return to her job at the hotel when Anastasia was pregnant.


    Anastasia settled back on the couch, giggling. "Mom loves it when peoplepliment her cooking."


    Monicaughed. "Salma, your cooking is far better than my mom''s. I dare not eat her cooking, it''s a disaster. Poor dad, he''s been eating her food for over twenty years." Anastasiaughed. "When was thest time you went home?"


    "About two months ago." Monica shrugged. "They''re busier than I am. It''s pretty quiet when I go back." Monica had bought a two-bedroom apartment in the city. Salma, peeling garlic in the living room, shared, "I ran into Penny earlier. She was asking around about her son, and she had been following me and Pattie"


    "Penny was following you and Pattie?" Anastasia''s heart skipped a beat. "And?"


    Salma reassured her, "Nothing. Penny just misses her son, I guess. We''re moving out this weekend anyway."


    Monica frowned. "You''re moving?"


    Anastasia nodded. "We''re moving to a house in Southridge Estates where Herman used to live. He''s hired a nutritionist to take care of my diet. The doctor said I need to take care of my health and not overeat." Monica agreed, "That makes sense. This ce is too small, especially with the babying. There''s just not enough room. Plus, having Salma take care of you and pick up Pattie from school is too much." Anastasia''s phone rang, interrupting their conversation. The caller ID showed a number she didn''t recognize. Anastasia answered, "Hello?"


    "Ms. Jewell, this is the director of the orphanage on Southern Mountain Road. We have some news about the child you were. looking for..." Anastasia''s heart pounded. "Really? Where is my daughter?"


    Anastasia had never given up the search for her daughter. She had visited all the orphanages near the area where her daughter wasst seen, leaving her contact information in case anyone had any leads. The director on the phone said, "Ms. Jewell, the situation is a bit unusual. A couple has adopted the child. Why don''t youe in, and we can discuss it further?"


    "Thank you, I''ll be right there," Anastasia replied, her heart still racing as she ended the call.


    Anastasia turned to Salma, excitement shining in her eyes. "Mom, they found her. They found my daughter."


    The news took Salma by surprise. She exchanged a worried nce with Monica. Their excitement was overshadowed by


    concern.


    Anastasia stood up. "I need to go to the orphanage right away. Monica, can you drive me?"


    "Ana, hold on," Monica cautioned. "This is a big deal. If it really is your daughter, what''s your n?"


    Anastasia didn''t understand Monica''s concern. "I would bring her home, of course."


    Monica exined, "You''re part of the Salstrom family now. If you suddenly show up with a daughter, your own flesh and blood, how will the Salstroms react? What about Herman?"


    Salma agreed, "Ana, Monica is right. You need to think this through. You''re pregnant, and Grannie Anita is already not happy with you. This isn''t the right time."

 Chapter 376

    Anastasia understood Salma and Monica''s reservations, but she couldn''t just act oblivious in the face of information about her child.


    Anastasia pressed her lips together and said, "I''ll go check it out first and make sure she''s my daughter before making any long-term decisions. Of course, if I do bring back a child, I''ll have to discuss it with the Salstroms first. I won''t act impulsively." She now had to consider Herman''s feelings in every decision she made. Anastasia felt indebted to Herman, who had always stood by her, even when Grannie Anita was being difficult. She couldn''t possibly hurt him just like that.


    Salma and Monica felt relieved hearing Anastasia''s words. They were just worried that Anastasia might bring a child home suddenly, which might upset the Salstroms.


    Monica said, "I''ll drive you there."


    An hourter.


    South Mountain Orphanage.


    The director, Anthony, was a kind-hearted man in his fifties and was loved by all the children.


    Upon arriving at the orphanage, Anastasia exined her purpose, and Anthony handed her a file with a child''s information. "Ms. Jewell, take a look. We adopted this child four years ago, and it fits the description you gave," Anthony exined. "She was brought here by a man who found her while collecting scrap. He intended to raise her himself, but perhaps found it too difficult and brought her to us instead."


    Anastasia listened while flipping through the file.


    The file contained a photo of the child at four and a half years old. She looked quite different from the newborn in the photo Salma had shown her. The child in the picture had beautiful dimples, just like her own.


    Monica was also looking at the photo, remarking, "She does have simr eyes."


    Hearing Monica''s words, Anastasia felt more confident.


    "Anthony, where is the child now?" Anastasia asked urgently. "Can I meet her?"


    Anthony handed her another file. "This is the address of the foster parents who adopted her."


    "Thank you, Anthony." Anastasia couldn''t wait to meet her child. Holding the file, she and Monica set off for the child''s foster home.


    As soon as they left, a man named Joseph emerged from a restroom in the back of Anthony''s office.


    Anthony showed deference, saying, "Mr. Salstrom, everything has been done as you instructed."


    "You''ve done well." Joseph ced a bank card on the desk. "Here''s three hundred thousand. If that womanes again, do as I say."


    Anthony nodded respectfully. "Understood. But, if that child isn''t Ms. Jewell''s and they do a DNA test, won''t the truth be exposed?" "You don''t need to worry about that. Just do as I''ve told you, and you''ll be wellpensated." Leaving those words behind, Joseph strode


    out.


    Unaware of the trap, Anastasia was on her way to the foster parents'' residence. Throughout the journey, Anastasia was excited yet nervous. Looking at the picture in the file; she said excitedly, "Monica, I owe this child so much. I don''t know what to say when I see her. I''m nervous. Should I buy her something? I wonder how she''s doing with her foster parents."


    "She''s almost five. She''s just a little girl. They usually love Barbie dolls and such cute toys. But it''s your first visit, and you still don''t know the situation. Maybe you shouldn''t buy anything yet."


    "Right, to avoid any misunderstanding with the foster parents." Anastasia was worried. "I''m afraid the foster parents won''t let go."


    While they were talking, the car arrived at the residential area.


    Monica parked the car by the entrance of theplex. They walked in and, following the address Anthony had given them, found the door of apartment 1102 in building 78. Anastasia checked the address and rang the doorbell. Soon, someone opened the door. A little girl stormed out before Anastasia could see inside, nearly running into her. 00.P4 .FL


    The little girl shouted angrily at a man inside the house, "Go ahead, hit me! After all, I''m not your own daughter. My real parents wille for me sooner orter."

 Chapter 377

    The little girl''s words had the man in the room all riled up. With a feather duster in hand, the man pointed at the girl and said, "You got some nerve, looking down on me. Go and find your real parents, then. Let''s see what you got, you little rascal, you''re really pushing it." The little girl retorted defiantly, "I will find my parents. I don''t need you!"


    She stormed off to the elevator, temper ring.


    The man quickly tried to coax her back, "Layna, you''re really pushing it, aren''t you? Just wait till I teach you a lesson."


    He brandished the feather duster, pretending to smack her a few times, just to scare her. He wasn''t really hitting her, but the little girl started wailing. "Child abuse! Duncan is abusing a child!"


    Hearing the girl''s name, Anastasia realized that this was the child Anthony had mentioned.


    Anastasia was a bit surprised to see such a naturally rebellious little girl What a fiery temper she had.


    Anastasia was quick to try and soothe the man, "Um... I..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, the man dragged the little girl into the house and mmed the door shut. In his fit of anger, hepletely ignored Anastasia.


    Anastasia was stunned. Monica was also shocked by the scene. "Ana, is that your daughter? She has quite a temper."


    Despite being about the same age as Pattie, the two girls were worlds apart. One was well-behaved, gentle, and soft-spoken, and the other was just like a hot pepper.


    "It''s definitely a surprise." Anastasia rang the doorbell again. After a while, the man opened the door, and Anastasia quickly said, "Hello, Duncan. I''m Anastasia. I need to speak with you about something. Can we talk?" "Who are you? What do you want?" The man, also with a fiery temper, looked at Anastasia and Monica suspiciously.


    Anastasia didn''t want to disclose her intentions just yet, as the child''s identity wasn''t clear, and she didn''t want to stir up a fuss. Anastasia said, "I was referred by Anthony."


    Hearing Anthony''s name, the man''s expression changed slightly. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Come in and talk."


    "Thank you." Anastasia nodded politely and entered the house with Monica.


    The little girl was standing in the corner of the living room, looking defiant. The man yelled, "Get in your room, and stop staring. Until your parentse to get you, you are my daughter. Behave yourself." "My parents wille for me. You, Duncan, are too poor to be my father," the little girl retorted fiercely and stormed off to her


    room.


    The first impression the little girl gave Anastasia was that she was ill-mannered, always shouting and yelling, calling adults by their first names, and was materialistic; there were significant issues. Anastasia frowned and asked, "Duncan, has she always been like this?"


    "Today''s actually a good day. Usually, she''s so rowdy that she could burn the house down. She''s always nagging about finding her real parents,ining that I can''t provide her with a good life." Duncan nced sideways at Anastasia and lit a cigarette. "Anthony called me. Do you want to take the kid? I have no objections. The sooner she leaves, the better for me."


    Anastasia didn''t expect Duncan to be so straightforward. She hadn''t even confirmed the child''s identity, and he was already asking her to take her away.


    Monica said, "Duncan, isn''t this a bit hasty? Shouldn''t we do a DNA test first?"


    "Whatever." Duncan was clearly impatient. Looking at Anastasia, he said, "If you really are her mother, take her. Raising kids is a headache."


    Anastasia quickly said, "I understand it must have been hard. This child... indeed, seems challenging. Duncan, how about this? I''ll do a DNA test with her first. Once the results are out, we can discuss further." "Whatever, whatever." Duncan seemedpletely indifferent, eager to get rid of the child.


    Their conversation was overheard by the little girl inside the room. She was visibly excited and peeked at Anastasia sitting on the couch.


    Could this beautifuldy be her mother? The girl''s eyes, disying an age-inappropriate snobbishness, assessed Anastasia.


    09:09


    The girl didn''t know any luxury brands, but Anastasia was well-dressed and beautiful, a great improvement over her foster


    parents.


    "Mommy, mommy." The little girl burst out of her room, ran to Anastasia, and grabbed her hand. She excitedly and warmly called, "Mommy, you must be my mommy. You''vee to get me. Mommy, let''s leave now. I really don''t want to stay here anymore."


    Anastasia hadn''t actually considered taking the child right away. She didn''t feel joy hearing the little girl call her mommy. Instead, she felt uneasy. Caught off guard, Anastasia didn''t know how to respond. The little girl shook Anastasia''s hand. "Mommy, take me with you. I want to live with you."

 Chapter 378

    Anastasia nced at Duncan, who was puffing on a cigarette, and he showed no intention of stopping her. "Don''t look at me," he said. "If you want to take her, just take her. I''ve been feeding this little runt for a while, and she''s still a stranger to me. She''s a waste of good


    food."


    Anastasia was bbergasted. This waspletely different from what she had expected.


    Monica was also at a loss. Taking the girl home now seemed too impulsive.


    "Well..." Anastasia didn''t want to hurt the little girl''s feelings, so she gently exined, "Sweetie, your name is Layna, right? I can''t take you home today. Can you stay here a bit longer? You might be my daughter, but we need to make sure first, do you understand?" Layna shook her head. "No, I don''t want to stay here. Mommy, please take me with you."


    With that, Layna red fiercely at Duncan. "I want to live a good life with my mommy. If you hit me again, I will have my mother call the police."


    "You little brat, say that again and see what happens." Duncan suddenly stood up, looking menacing.


    Layna quickly hid behind Anastasia. "Mommy, you see, he wants to hit me. Please take me home, or he will beat me up." Anastasia was torn. "Layna, your dad is just trying to scare you. He won''t hit you, okay? I wille to pick you up in a few days." Anastasia could tell that Duncan, despite his tough exterior, was actually quite concerned about L''ayna; otherwise, he wouldn''t have rushed to bring her back when she ran away from home in a huff.


    Anastasia was still hesitant, but she told Duncan, "Duncan, could you take care of her for a few more days? I need to take a few strands of her hair for a DNA test."


    Duncan took a puff of his cigarette. "Sure, go ahead. Grab a few strands of hair. If you want to go with your mother, we have to do the test, Layna. If you don''t do it yourself, I''ll do it for you. Don''t me me if it hurts."


    Kids these days were smart. They''d seen a lot on TV and understood more than you''d expect. When Layna heard about the hair for a DNA test, she quickly pulled out a few strands of hair and handed them to Anastasia. "Mommy, pleasee for me soon." "...okay." Anastasia couldn''t promise anything, but looking at Layna''s hopeful eyes, she couldn''t say no either.


    After getting the hair, Anastasia thanked Duncan and left with Monica. Layna felt very reluctant and watched them leave from the window.


    Duncan sneered, "She might not be your real mother, you know. If the testes back negative, she won''te for you. If I ended up with a daughter with your temper, I''d wish I could give her away."


    "The beautifuldy must be my real mother, Duncan. I told you, I''m a rich man''s daughter, not the daughter of a broke guy like you. When my momes for me, don''t you daree looking for me," Layna scorned Duncan.


    Duncanughed mockingly. "Don''t worry, if your real mom doese for you, I certainly won''t bother you. You ungrateful brat, you can leave now, and I won''t stop you."


    Ever since Layna found out she wasn''t his real daughter, she''d been dreaming about being a princess and longing for her wealthy parents toe and take her away. She''d been influenced by the other kids in the neighborhood and the unrealistic expectations they''d developed from watching too much TV. The slightest hint of not being their parents'' biological child, had them dreaming about running away to find their real parents.


    Layna, influenced by this environment and with a strong sense ofpetition, had been fantasizing about being a princess.


    She retorted, "Tell me where my real mom lives, and I''ll go find her right now."


    Duncan, frustrated, blurted out, "Fine, go. Your real mom lives in Harmony Meadows. Let''s see if you have the guts to go there."


    With that, he grabbed his cigarette and went to the bathroom. He was just talking out of anger; he didn''t mean it. But Layna remembered the name of the neighborhood and began to n how she would find her real mom.


    08:49

 Chapter 379

    Anastasia clutched the little girl''s hair and made a beeline for the DNA testing center.


    The paternity test results would take about a week toe out.


    On their way back to Harmony Meadows, Monica asked, "Ana, what do you think about this little girl? If she turns out to be your daughter, are you going


    to take care of her?"


    Anastasia leaned back in the car seat, recalling the little girl''s defiant behavior. "The kid''s got issues," she said. "She''s a handful."


    "I''m utterly stunned," Monica admitted. "This kid isn''t even five yet. She''s way too terrifying. They say you can tell what a child will be like when they grow up by the time they''re three. If she''s like this now, what will she be like when she''s older?"


    Anastasia sighed. "I know. If she''s my daughter, I guess I''ll just have to bring her home and try to correct her behavior. What a child turns out to be depends on how their parents guide them."


    Monica voiced her doubts, "I think it''s a lost cause. She''s so rebellious at such a young age, and she''ll be a major handful when she''s older. Plus, with the situation with the Salstrom family and you carrying a baby, how are you going to have time to guide her? Ana, maybe we should..."


    "Monica..." Anastasia cut her off gently. "Let''s wait until the test resultse back." She knew what Monica was getting at, but everything was still up in the air. It was too early to be having this conversation.


    When they got back to Harmony Meadows, Salma immediately asked, "Did you see her? What''s she like?"


    Before Anastasia could respond, Monica beat her to it. "We saw her. And honestly, we''re hoping they''ve made a mistake. The kid''s a terror. She''s loud, rude, and materialistic..." Monica rattled off a list of the little girl''s faults.


    Anastasia was also tired from the day''s events and sat down to rest. Her mind was heavy with worry over the child''s upbringing.


    Upon hearing Monica''s ount, Salma''s face was a mixture of emotions. If the girl really was Anastasia''s daughter, Salma knew that no matter how problematic the girl was, Anastasia would take her in.


    While the child was still young, there was still hope for guidance. Once she got older, it would be much harder to influence her.


    Now, all they could do was wait for the test results.


    Anastasia, feeling tired, went to her room to rest. Later in the afternoon, Katelyn brought over some health supplements and fruit.


    Just as Katelyn left, a call from Herman came in. He''d heard about the fruit and reminded Anastasia not to overindulge, as the fruit was high in sugar. Recently, Herman had be very nagging and was constantly providing reminders about everything, no matter how trivial. He would repeat himself over and over, and his unease was clear.


    Anastasia took his words to heart, finding his concern sweet.


    Grannie Anita was eager to know about her great-grandson''s situation, but out of pride, she didn''t visit Anastasia. Instead, she prodded Flynn for information.


    For now, Anastasia didn''t want to think about anything else. She was waiting for the weekend to move and for the test results. She would let things take their natural course.


    Monica left for her beauty salon after spending some time with Anastasia. Anastasia rested until four-thirty, then went to pick up Pattie from preschool. Meanwhile, at the hospital, Joey had been saved after treatment, but he was paralyzed from the waist down. Joey was in great pain from the realization, and the Edmunds were heartbroken, muttering about suing Gianna.


    Gianna stood at the hospital room door, listening to the Edmunds'' furious usations, then she pushed open the door. Her appearance immediately enraged the Edmunds. Joey also became emotionally agitated.


    Carmen angrily shouted, "You witch! You dare to show up here after what you''ve done to my son. I''m going to kill you!"


    As Carmen tried to attack Gianna, Gianna grabbed her hand and said, "If you want to spend the rest of your life picking up trash on the streets, go ahead. I''m still Joey''s wife, and his assets are all under my control. Whether or not he receives treatment also requires my signature. Don''t me me if I''m not pleased and decide to give up on his treatment." Her words sessfully intimidated the Edmunds.


    As Joey''s legal wife, Gianna had the final say in everything and the right to handle his assets.


    "Witch, you''re a witch, Ricardo stammered, trembling with rage but not daring toy a hand on her.


    Joey red at Gianna, wishing he could get up and kill her, but his lower body waspletely paralyzed, and he was immobile.


    have something to say to Joey. Would you mind waiting outside?"


    Gianna had brought two people with her. She signaled to the men behind her to escort the Edmunds out and close the door.


    Now alone with Gianna, Joey prompted his fear. "What...what are you nning to do?"

 Chapter 380

    Chapter


    380


    Gianna pulled up a chair, taking a seat by the bedside. Compared to Joey''s emotional upheaval, Gianna was much moreposed, and significantly more detached.


    She just watched him, her gaze as cold as ice. Then sheughed, augh-filled with scorn. "Seeing you in this state, it''s truly satisfying, Joey. Lying there, have you ever regretted cheating on me?"


    "You bitch! I''m going to sue you! All this, is all your doing!" Joey was shaking with fury.


    "How did I do anything? You just had an unfortunate fall, that''s all. I''m your wife, the woman who''s shared your bed for eight years. How could I harm you?"


    Gianna chuckled coldly, rising to her feet. Her eyes were filled with revulsion, but her face bore a smile. "Joey, you didn''t want a divorce. I thought about it and realized that we''re like two birds of a feather. We can''t just split when things get tough. Now that you''re paralyzed, I should take care of you. After all, I am your wife."


    Hearing these words, Joey felt no warmth, only fear. He felt like amb ready for ughter. "I don''t need your care. I want a divorce!" Joey retorted.


    "That''s not going to happen," Gianna whispered sinisterly in his ear. "I am a widow, not a divorcee. The title of divorcee carries such an ugly stigma, don''t you agree? If I take care of you, I''ll be hailed as a virtuous wife. Isn''t that better?"


    "You''re dreaming, Gianna!" Joey was so angry he could barely breathe. His hands were cast in ster, and he couldn''t move a muscle, let alone harm Gianna. "I want a divorce! I want you locked up!"


    "If you re at me any longer, I might just gouge your eyes out," Gianna threatened menacingly. "Behave, or I''ll make your life a living hell. The Salstrom family has got my back. Do you really think you can get me locked up?"


    Joey was so furious his face turned chalk white. He tried to strike Gianna but only ended up hurting his hand, causing him to cry out in pain. In his rage, he didn''t even notice the pain. He tried to grab Gianna, but only managed to clutch at her clothes. Gianna forcefully removed his hand, causing a handkerchief to fall out of her bag. It was the handkerchief Herman had given her.


    Joey noticed the embroidered "H" on the handkerchief. His instincts as a man told him something was amiss. "You conniving witch! You''re having an affair with Herman, aren''t you? You traitor! So that''s why Herman''s been protecting you!"


    Gianna picked up the handkerchief, dusting it off with care. "Joey, how could youpare to Herman? Marrying you was the biggest mistake of my life," she said coldly. "Once you''re discharged, I''ll bring you home and take care of you as payment for years of betrayal." "I''d rather die than go with you, Gianna."


    "You think you can walk away?" Giannaughed. "You can''t even crawl, Joey. Oh, and just so you know, I sold our house. Your parents will have to move back to their old country home. You''re not going to be begging under a bridge, are you?"


    Joey was so angry his eyes nearly popped out of his head. "Gianna, you wretch! How could you you sell the house!"


    your


    "I also took care of your stocks and bonds. And the money you gave to your mistress? I''ll get every penny back." Giannaughed. "It''s such a relief. All the anger I''ve felt these past few months is finally gone. If you decide to end it all, or if you die from sheer rage, even better. It''ll save me the trouble.

 Chapter 381

    Gianna had a revtion. Divorce was a hassle, so why not enjoy the situation she found herself in?


    Marital assets, she took them all, and Joey couldn''t do a thing about it. Joey''s betrayal, his deception, she could retaliate for all of it. Given Joey''s physical condition, he wouldn''tst much longer. Once he was gone, things would be even simpler - she would directly inherit all of Joey''s assets. Using Joey''s money to live a carefree life, what could be better?


    As for Joey''s parents, the Edmunds, they had nothing to do with her. She had no obligation to care for them.


    00 0 4 00:00:00 0


    Seeing Joey speechless in rage, Gianna felt a perverse sense of satisfaction.


    Just as Joey was about to retort, a foul smell filled the room. He had lost control of his bowels and was soiling the bed.


    Gianna covered her nose in disgust. "What goes around,es around."


    At that moment, Joey''s pride as a man waspletely shattered. The humiliation was so intense that he felt like he could bash his head against a wall.


    A perfectly healthy individual was now paralyzed, incontinent, and unable to take care of himself. It was a blow to his dignity. It was a fate worse than death.


    Gianna turned away in disgust and left the room. As she left, she told the concerned Edmunds, "Go in, your son has soiled himself." With that, she left the hospital, leaving behind the distraught parents.


    Seeing their son in this state, the Edmunds were heartbroken and somewhat repulsed. Ricardo never took care of Joey''s dirty work, and Carmen, having been pampered all these years, wouldn''t know how to handle it. They had to hire a caretaker. The disdain from his parents was the final straw for Joey. The caretaker, a stranger, also him repulsive.


    The Edmunds waited outside while the caretaker, wearing a mask, rudely cleaned Joey. Joey kept his eyes closed, not daring to meet the caretaker''s disgusted gaze.


    As for the Edmunds'' mistress, she disappeared without a trace after hearing about Joey''s paralysis, keeping a safe distance to avoid any involvement.


    Joey was now a burden; he was no match for Gianna. The police had concluded it was an ident.


    Gianna, being Joey''s wife, was willing to care for him, so the police wouldn''t bother her.


    Gianna''s life was now no different from a widow''s. She was free and carefree. Since Herman had helped her, she bought a thank-you gift and headed to Elysian Technologies.


    Upon reaching thepany, the receptionist politely asked, "Do you have an appointment?"


    Gianna shook her head. "No, but I know Mr. Salstrom."


    The receptionist smiled and responded, "I''m sorry, but I can''t let you in without an appointment."


    With no other option, Gianna stepped aside to call Herman. As she did, she overheard the receptionist gossiping with a coworker, "So many womene to see Mr. Salstrom every day, iming to know him. Who knows if they''re telling the truth." Gianna''s face turned red with anger and embarrassment. She wanted to argue but knew she was in the wrong. Her intentions had been exposed, making her feel deeply ashamed.


    Gianna left thepany, and her words of thanks were unspoken. As she reached the entrance, she bumped into Flynn returning from outside. Recognizing him, she quickly greeted, "Hey, I''m Anastasia''s cousin. I came to thank your brother for helping me the other day. Is he in?" Flynn recognized her and replied with a smile, "I know, you''re my sister-inw''s cousin. My brother is in the office. You cane with me." "Thank you, Gianna said, following Flynn with her gift.


    Herman had just finished a meeting with several executives. As he left the conference room, he saw Flynn leading Gianna towards him.


    With a group of executives and secretaries following him, Herman had an aura of authority around him. His cold demeanor was intimidating. Gianna''s heart raced as she approached with her gift. Before she could speak, Herman told Flynn, "Come with me.

 Chapter 382

    "Hey, bro, what''s up?" Flynn was just going back to the office to grab some stuff. Suddenly, Flynn felt a bit uneasy sensing Herman''s serious demeanor.


    Herman didn''t answer, but walked directly towards his office, with Flynn quickly following behind.


    Gianna was left standing there alone, and seeing this, Nelson said, "Please,e with me to the lounge and wait a bit." "Thank you," Gianna said with a smile, grateful for Nelson''s words that helped ease her awkwardness.


    Gianna followed him to the lounge. This was her first time visiting Elysian Technologies, and it was quite impressive.


    After a long talk in the office with Herman, Flynn suddenly remembered, "Herman, Anastasia''s cousin, Gianna, stopped by earlier to see you."


    "Where is she?" Herman asked casually, as he didn''t notice Gianna when Flynn arrived.


    Flynn smirked, "Do you have eyes for any other woman besides your wife? Gianna was right in front of you."


    Herman responded calmly, "I didn''t see her. What did she want?"


    "She seemed to want to thank you for something. If there''s nothing else, I''ll head out," said Flynn. "Oh, and grandma has been asking about your wife. She called me today to ask how Anastasia is doing. You should take her to visit Salstrom Manor when you have time." "You don''t need to worry about that," Herman replied seriously. "We will move to Southridge Estates this weekend."


    Flynn sighed, "Okay then, I''ll be going."


    After Flynn left, Herman asked Nelson where Gianna was and found out she was waiting in the lounge.


    Herman went to the lounge, and Gianna, who had been waiting for over an hour, quickly stood up when she saw him. "Mr. Salstrom, I came to thank you for helping mest time. This is my thank you gift."


    Gianna handed over the gift, an expensive designer tie she had carefully chosen. When she was buying the tie, she imagined how handsome Herman would look wearing it.


    "Thank you," Herman replied out of politeness, but didn''t ept the gift. "It was nothing. You are Anastasia''s cousin, there''s no need for formalities. Please take your gift back."


    Without Anastasia''s request, he wouldn''t have helped. To him, Gianna was just a stranger.


    "Mr. Salstrom, please ept it. Otherwise, I won''t feel right," Gianna insisted. "It''s just a small token of appreciation."


    With Gianna''s persistence, Herman reluctantly epted and said, "Thank you."


    Gianna was overjoyed and said, "Mr. Salstrom, I''ll be going now." After giving Herman her gift, she didn''t want to overstay her wee.


    "Alright," Herman replied indifferently.


    Gianna left. Herman looked at the stylishly packaged tie and frowned. Nelson, noticing the situation, said with a smile, "Mr. Salstrom, if you don''t like it, you can just give it to me. I could use a new tie." "Take it." Herman casually tossed the tie to Nelson. Except for the ties bought by his wife, Herman would never wear a tie given by even a cousin.


    Nelson caught the tie with both hands. "Thank you, Mr. Salstrom." This was a designer tie, worth thousands of dors.


    Nelsonughed. "Ms. Anastasia''s cousin is quite generous." If it were not for the familial connection, he would have mistaken Gianna''s gesture for a romantic interest in Mr. Salstrom. Herman patted Nelson''s chest. "Let''s go." He had a business dinner to attend that evening.


    Herman tried to cancel all the events he could, but for those he couldn''t, he had no choice but to go. He was eager to finish up and go home to spend time with his wife. Whatever he did, he would report to Anastasia. Even for his business dinners, he would let her know who he was meeting and whether there were any women present. Anastasia thought he was being overly worried, but he said, "This is my way of providing you with a sense of security. I hear pregnant women tend to feel insecure." As she sat at Harmony Meadows, Anastasia looked at the messages Herman sent. Seeing the photos he took at the dinner and his detailed texts, her lips curled into a smile.


    08:22


    Pattie asked, "Mom, is that a message from Dad?"


    Anastasia put away her phone. "Yes, honey. Daddy has a dinner to attend and will bete. Now, why don''t you go to sleep, and I''ll tell you a story."


    "Okay," Pattie said, snuggling into Anastasia''s arms with a sweet smile. "I love your stories, Mom."


    Anastasia smiled and began to tell Pattie a story, unaware that Layna had run away from home and was on her way to them, asking for directions along the way. 08:22 1

 Chapter 383

    The streets were bustling as Layna, backpack slung over her shoulder, navigated the crowded sidewalks.


    She was heading south, alone. Her solitary figure attracted attention, with passers-by stealing nces at her.


    Despite her fatigue, the thought of seeing her mother soon kept her spirits high. She kept moving forward, asking for directions along the way. Layna was bold, gging down a yellow cab that whizzed by. The cabbie asked, "Littledy, where are your folks?"


    "I live at Harmony Meadows. Can you take me there? I''ll ask my mom to pay you," Layna replied.


    Feeling sympathetic towards the lone child, the cabbie hesitated before agreeing, "Hop in."


    "Thanks, sir!" Layna beamed as she got in. "To Harmony Meadows, please. That''s where my mom stays."


    "Alright." The driver set the GPS to Harmony Meadows.


    About an hourter, they arrived at the entrance of the residentialplex. The meter showed a hefty fare of over $90.


    "Do you remember your folks'' phone number? Tell them toe down to get you," said the cabbie, hoping to get paid for the long drive.


    "I don''t remember my mom''s number. I''ll ask the security guard. He knows my mom," Layna lied smoothly.


    The driver nced at the security booth, "Okay, go ask." Believing that a child so young wouldn''t have any ill intentions, he let Layna out of the cab..


    Layna walked towards the security guard, picking up her pace as she got closer. Once she was out of the cabbie''s sight, she broke into a run. While the residents were essing the security gate, she slipped into the residentialplex before the guard and cabbie could react. "Hey, littledy!" The cabbie scrambled out of his car.


    The guard also came to his senses, but it was toote. Layna had disappeared into theplex.


    Frustrated, the cabbie muttered, "Kids these days! Wasted my time for nothing. She''ll grow up to be a troublemaker, for sure." With nothing left to do, he hopped back into his car and drove away.


    Just as the cabbie left, Herman''s car pulled up and entered theplex.


    Meanwhile, Layna was wandering aimlessly inside theplex, calling out for her mom.


    "Mom, Mom..." Her cries echoed in theplex, drawing the attention of several residents.


    Whenever she saw a resident, she''d ask, "Do you know where my mom lives? Herst name is Jewell."


    Despite her efforts, no one seemed to know.


    As Layna continued her search, Anastasia, who was telling Pattie a story, heard the faint cries but paid no heed.


    Exhausted and hungry, Layna sat on a nter, overwhelmed by the unfamiliar surroundings. She broke down in tears. "Mom, Mom, where are you?"


    Suddenly, a disheveled woman appeared before her, causing her to shriek in fear.


    The woman was Penny. Penny had returned from looking for her son and, hearing a child crying, hade over.


    Her gaze was intense, fixed on Layna.


    Frightened, Layna stood up and, trying to keep her voice steady, said, "I''m looking for my mom. Can you help me find her?"


    Penny took a step forward, her eyes wide. What''s your mom''s name?"


    "I don''t know. But herst name is Jewell. Do you know her? She lives here," Layna replied.


    Upon hearing the name "Jewell," Penny''s expression turned even more unsettling.

 Chapter 384

    Penny suddenly gripped Layna''s arms and her voice was strained with urgency. "Is your mother''s name Anastasia?"


    Penny''s abruptness startled Layna and her face was paling in fear. "Let go of me, you lunatic!" Layna cried out, struggling to free herself. Penny''s eyes were zing as she said, "I know where your mother is. I''ll take you to her."


    At those words, Layna finally quieted down, her fear forgotten. She gazed at Penny, her voice filled with hope. "You know my mother?"


    Penny gritted her teeth. "I''d recognize her no matter where she goes."


    Layna was dismissive, her tone imperious. "Then take me to her now. My mother is beautiful and wealthy. I''ll have her reward you once we get there.


    Anastasia had just put Pattie to bed when she heard a noise at the door. Carefully tucking Pattie in, she got up to investigate.


    As she reached the living room, there was a knock on the door.


    Anastasia went to answer it. It was Herman. She asked, "You''re back early. Did you forget your keys?"


    you eat dinner?"


    "I did." Herman entered the house, shutting the door behind him. "I rushed back as soon as I finished my work. How was your day? Did "Not much, just half a bowl and some fruit." Anastasiaughed. "I''m eating smaller portions more frequently. I am not overeating." "We have your prenatal check-up next Wednesday morning. I''ve cleared my schedule for it." Herman took Anastasia''s hand. "Your healthes first." "You don''t have to exhaust yourself for me," Anastasia said with concern. "My mom can apany me. I''m not that delicate."


    "I will be there for every prenatal check-up, no exceptions," Herman said with a smile. "You women have a knack for holding grudges, especially during pregnancy and confinement. I must make a good impression."


    Anastasiaughed. "You''re exaggerating."


    As Herman changed his shoes, Anastasia sat down on the foyer bench. "Herman," she hesitated. "There''s something i need to tell you." "What is it?" Herman asked.


    "It''s about that child. We may have found her." Anastasia chose her words carefully. "The orphanage director called me. I met the child and had a DNA tes done. We''re waiting for the results."


    Anastasia spoke gently, and Herman listened attentively. After she finished, he looked at her, understanding what she was implying.


    Herman considered for a moment. "We''re moving to Southridge Estates the day after tomorrow. The house is big enough. If the DNA test confirms it, bring the child home."


    It wasn''t that he was generous, but he didn''t want to cause Anastasia any distress. It was a "Love me, love my children" situation.


    Anastasia was touched. "Herman, I''m sorry. I owe you so much."


    She didn''t know what else to say. Meeting Herman was the best thing that had ever happened to her.


    Just as Herman was about to respond, there was another knock at the door. Who could be visiting at this hour? The two exchanged a nce, and Herman got up to answer the door. A little girl stood there, a backpack slung over her shoulders. Herman looked at her, his expression cool. "Can I help you?"


    The little girl was Layna.


    Penny had brought her to Anastasia''s house, hiding in an alley nearby to watch.


    Layna looked up at him. "I''m Layna. I''m looking for my mother. This is her house."


    Inside the house, Anastasia''s heart skipped a beat. She came out, disbelief etched on her face. When Anastasia saw Layna at the door, she was taken aback. "How did you find this ce?"


    Layna''s face lit up with a smile. "Mom, I finally found you."


    Herman, fearing the little girl might hurt the child in Anastasia''s belly, instinctively pulled Layna away. It was a reflex action, although he never had this concern when Pattie rushed into Anastasia''s arms.


    Layna, being pulled back, was instantly displeased. She red at Herman, her voice full of hostility. "Who are you? Let go of me."

 Chapter 385

    The little girl''s reaction made Herman frown.


    "Layna, you haven''t told us how you found your way here," Anastasia said quickly. "Did youe alone at this hour? Does your dad know?"


    "Duncan isn''t my dad," Layna boasted proudly. "Mom, I took a cab here all by myself. Duncan wanted to keep me froming back to you, but I didn''t let him have his way."


    Such malicious words were not what one would expect from a girl who was not yet five years old.


    Anastasia frowned at Herman. "This is the child I was telling you about."


    Herman''s first impression of the child was that she was impolite, but he held his tongue since she could be Anastasia''s daughter.


    "This child snuck out, Anastasia said. "I''ll call her father to inform him, and then we''ll send her back."


    Upon hearing this, Layna started to cry. "Mom, don''t you want me anymore? I don''t want to go back. Duncan is not my dad. I want to live with you." Anastasia had no choice but to let the child stay for the time being. ""Let''s go inside," Herman said..


    As the door closed behind them, Penny emerged from the shadows. Her gaze was dark and fixed on their home.


    She really was Anastasia''s daughter.


    The more she thought about it, the more Penny felt a sense of injustice. She had lost her son, and Anastasia had not only had a child but now had a daughter, too.


    Inside, Anastasia called Duncan, who had been out looking for his daughter and was about to call the cops.


    "Ungrateful brat," Duncan cursed over the phone. "I''ve wasted my time raising her. If she leaves, she better note back." With that, he hung up. Anastasia had not been prepared for Layna''s sudden arrival. Just then, Pattie woke up and came out of her room. "Mom, Dad," she said.


    Pattie had had a nightmare and was frightened, so she rushed out without even bothering to put on her shoes. Herman quickly scooped her up! "Sweetheart, you can''te outside without your shoes. The floor''s cold." "Dad, I had a bad dream, Pattie said, her voice so sweet and soft it could melt hearts.


    Layna immediately became jealous when she saw another girl about her age in her house. "Mom, who is she? Is she your daughter, too?" She instantly disliked Pattie.


    Anastasia exined, "This is Pattie, my daughter. You two are about the same age, so you can call her your sister."


    "I don''t want a sister," Layna said, raising her voice. "Mom can only have me as her child."


    At this outburst, Herman''s brow furrowed. There will be no yelling," he warned.


    Layna immediately burst into tears and hid behind Anastasia. "Mom, Mom."


    Anastasia had a headache. Pattie was a bit confused about suddenly having a sister, especially one who seemed so aggressive and prone to tears. Clinging to Herman''s neck, she didn''t dare to say a word. Pattie was a bit timid. Salma, who had been sleeping in the next room, woke up. "What''s going on? Why is Pattie crying...?"


    Thinking it was Pattie crying, she came out to see a strange little girl. "Who''s this child?" she asked in confusion.


    This is Layna, the child I told you about. She just showed up in the middle of the night," Anastasia exined.


    Upon hearing that this was the lost child, Salma moved closer to get a better look. "She''s grown so much," she murmured. "She was just a tiny bundle when she was born, with such a small face. I can hardly recognize her." Children changed so quickly, and Salma couldn''t recognize the girl. If she hadn''t watched her grow up, she wouldn''t have been able to identify her.


    Anastasia didn''t know what to do with an extra child in the housete at night. "Mom, it''ste. You can sleep with Layna tonight."


    Layna stopped crying but looked pitifully at Anastasia. "Mom, I want to sleep with you. I''ve never slept with you before."

 Chapter 386

    Layna''s words struck a chord with Anastasia. Having a child so young, she indeed failed her maternal duties.


    Considering that Anastasia was pregnant and her baby was vulnerable, Herman told Layna, "You''ll sleep with Grandma tonight."


    His tone was stern, intimidating Layna a bit. Layna was smart and quickly realized that if she wanted to live with her mother, she had to win the approval


    of the man in front of her.


    Tears welled up in Layna''s eyes as she asked, "Are you my daddy?"


    Anastasia, not wanting to put Herman on the spot, answered for him, "No, he''s not your daddy, Layna. You should call him Uncle Herman from now on. Now go sleep with Grandma, it''ste."


    Anastasia felt that it was already a big step for Herman to let them stay, asking him to take on the role of father would be too much. Who the child''s father was, she wasn''t sure herself. Maybe it was, as Melinda said, the missing Mr. Winchester, or someone from Neon Dreams. She couldn''t remember and was somewhat reluctant to search for those memories.


    Even though Layna was young, she understood a lot, She immediately grasped that her mom had remarried, the man in front of her was her stepfather, and the baby in his arms was their child.


    The man didn''t like her, but he liked her little sister. This was Layna''s understanding of the situation.


    Layna dropped her tantrum and obediently went with Salma to sleep. She secretly asked Salma, "Where is my real daddy?"


    "I don''t know, sweetheart."


    Because it was likely that Layna was the granddaughter she had lost years ago, Salma was gentle with her. "Layna, don''t bring up your daddy in front of your mom. Also, listen to your mom and Uncle Herman, get along well with your sister, and when your mom has the baby, you have to help take care of


    him."


    Layna asked, "Mom is having a baby brother?"


    "Yes, your mom is pregnant with a baby boy, so you have to be good and not upset her," Salma said with a smile. "Now, let''s get some sleep."


    Layna recognized the situation. Her mom and Uncle Herman already had a daughter, and now they were going to have a baby boy. They definitely wouldn''t love her anymore.


    Layna recalled a friend whose mom stopped loving her after having a baby brother. Her mother always hit her and made her give up everything for her little brother. Her toys were gone, and her little brother tore apart her Barbie dolls.


    Layna was repulsed by the idea of a little brother. In her mind, a little brother was someone who would steal her mom''s love and share it. She didn''t want to share. She wanted her mom to love only her.


    That night, Anastasia had trouble sleeping, weighed down by worries.


    When dawn was about to break, Anastasia finally started to feel drowsy. In a half-asleep state, she didn''t know how long ''she had slept when she heard crying. Subconsciously, Anastasia thought of Layna''s defiance and woke up immediately.


    It was already 8 a.m., a Saturday. Herman was out on business, Pattie didn''t need to go to school, and first thing in the morning, Pattie and Layna started fighting over a Barbie doll. Both of them were crying. Due to Herman''s absence, Layna grew bolder. Salma, hearing themotion, came out from the kitchen. Not knowing who was at fault but having a deeper bond with Pattie, she instinctively sided with her. "Layna, apologize to your sister right now. You''re the older one; you shouldn''t bully your sister." Layna cried out, "I won''t apologize. The Barbie doll is mine; she stole it from me."


    Anastasia came out and saw the dismembered Barbie doll on the floor. She asked, "What happened?" Anastasia was sleep-deprived, and the crying of the two children gave her a headache. Layna said, "She stole my Barbie doll."


    Pattie defended herself, "This is my doll; Dad bought it for me, not you."


    Pattie didn''t understand why this sister of hers disliked her so much and was using her of stealing right off the bat.


    Pattie was heartbroken; Layna had ruined the Barbie doll her dad had given her.


    Recognizing the doll as one Herman had bought, Anastasia sternly told Layna, "Apologize to your sister. And why did you take her things? That''s not right."


    "It''s mine. It was on the table without anyone''s name on it. I took it, so it''s mine," Layna stubbornly insisted.


    Hearing this, Anastasia was taken aback. The child''s way of thinking was severely wed..

 Chapter 387

    Layna was a spitfire, stubborn and unyielding, even to the point of twisting right from wrong. Despite her young age, her actions were telling of the kind of person she would grow up to be. If Layna continued down this path, she was bound to be an unruly and unreasonable woman, with skewed values.


    Anastasia was at her wit''s end. "Layna, I can''t believe you''re thinking this way..."


    Salma attempted to pacify the situation. "Alright, alright, she''s just a kid. She''s new here, perhaps she''s just not used to it. All kids are possessive, and we just need to guide her slowly."


    Anastasia was at a loss with Layna; she was just too stubborn. Taking a deep breath, Anastasia said to Salma, "Mom, can you watch over Pattie for a bit? Layna,e to my room with me." She needed to correct Layna''s bad habits and give her proper guidance. Layna felt exceptionally overjoyed and followed Anastasia to her room after receiving Anastasia''s attention.


    Sitting on the edge of her bed, Anastasia patiently began, "Layna, all these years, I have not fulfilled my responsibilities towards you, and for that, I am deeply sorry. I brought you back here because I want to make up for my shorings and to guide you to a better future."


    Layna didn''t understand these words and just stood there quietly.


    Anastasia spoke gently, "If you want a Barbie doll, you can tell me or ask your sister. Taking something that belongs to someone else without asking is impolite, and it''s also stealing. I hope you understand the importance of honesty, kindness, and respect. Do you understand?"


    "Duncan never taught me any of that." Layna pouted. "Mom, my sister has her own room, and I don''t. She has loads of pretty clothes and toys, and I don''t. Do you not love me? Do you only love my sister and brother?"


    Anastasia exined, "You''ve just arrived, and we only have so many rooms. We didn''t have time to prepare one for you. But we''re moving tomorrow, and you''ll have your own room then. You''ll have the clothes and toys you want. I treat you and your sister equally. Even if you don''t like your sister, you can''t bully her. Can you try to be friends with her? Can you promise me that?"


    Layna didn''t really like her sister, but she didn''t want to upset her mom either. "Alright," Layna agreed reluctantly. Anastasia felt relieved. After talking with Layna, Anastasia called Pattie into the room. "Pattie, your sister just arrived. You must be patient and understanding, okay? No fighting. I hope you two can be good friends."


    Pattie nodded obediently. "Okay."


    Anastasia felt she had done her part in guiding the two girls and hoped there wouldn''t be any major problems. However, she was unaware that Layna continued to pick on Pattie behind closed doors.


    Layna called Pattie into the yroom while Anastasia was resting and Salma was doingundry. She threatened Pattie to hand over all her toys and pretty clothes or else she would beat her up. Remembering her mother''s words about bing friends with her sister, Pattie agreed and handed over her toys and clothes.


    "Layna, I have lots of toys. Let''s y together." Pattie was generous and shared all her toys.


    Layna was envious of all the beautiful toys. "Did Mom buy all these for you?"


    "Some were bought by Mom, some by Dad and Grandma, and some by Grandpa and my godmother..." Pattie politely said. "Feel free to y with them."


    Feeling envious and jealous of Pattie, Layna pushed the toys aside. "I don''t want your used toys. I''ll ask Mom to buy me new


    ones."


    Pattie didn''t understand why Layna was suddenly upset. After all, she had agreed to share her toys.


    Layns walked out of the yroom and said to salma, Crandall want new reyes will you buy them for me?"


    Anastasia was asleep after a restless morning, and Layna didn''t dare disturb her.


    After hanging theundry, Salma replied, "Alright, I''ll take you."


    She wiped her hands dry and called out to Pattie, "Pattie, put on your shoes. Grandma is taking you to the supermarket."

 Chapter 388

    Upon hearing that Salma was bringing Pattie along, a pang of difort arose in Layna''s chest, but this time, she held her tongue.


    Pattie emerged from her room, and Salma put on her shoes, heading downstairs with the two children.


    Donned in a blue dress with a hair essory, Pattie looked absolutely stunning. As they walked through the neighborhood, she received heaps ofpliments.


    Pattie''s skin was rosy and delicate, and she looked like a little fairy in her beautiful outfit. Anyone who saw her would call her pretty, wishing they had such a beautiful daughter.


    Hearing all the adults praising Pattie, Layna felt a surge of jealousy, as no one wasplimenting her. Layna was taller and had some pimples. Whenpared with Pattie, the difference was even more apparent. Salma led the two children to a supermarket outside the neighborhood, oblivious to the fact that Penny was watching them from a distance.


    Penny was always keeping an eye on Pattie. With Anastasia moving the next day, today was theirst chance. Penny and Leo had nned to kidnap Pattie, hoping that their son mighte back if they did so.


    Penny watched Pattie, who looked like a little princess. Her outfit alone was worth thousands of dors. When Pattie used to be with her, she was skinny and not nearly as attractive. Now, she seemed like apletely different person. At the supermarket.


    Salma allowed Layna and Pattie to choose toys. Whatever they liked, they could take.


    Layna chose the most expensive, biggest toys. Pattie, however, didn''t take anything. When asked by Salma, she replied, "I already have lots of toys."


    Pattie felt that she had enough toys, so she didn''t need any more.


    Salma then said, "Well, Pattie, you can take whatever you want to eat."


    After much deliberation, Pattie bought a lollipop.


    Layna remarked, "Childish. You''re so old but still eat lollipops."


    Layna, unapologetically, grabbed a shopping cart and filled it with snacks and toys.


    behind the aisles.


    While the children were picking out things in the supermarket, Penny was watching from


    1:3


    Anastasia woke up from a nap and realized it was quiet at home. She assumed Salma must have taken the kids out. She took a sip of water and began working on design drafts.


    Even though Anastasia didn''t go to the office, she was still working on drafts at home. She felt like she would get moldy if she didn''t do anything.


    After working for a while, Monica called, "Hey Ana, what are you up to? It''s Saturday, isn''t your husband at home?"


    Anastasiaughed. Tm drafting some designs. Herman had something to do, so he''s out. He''s such a busybody. He never gets a break."


    "Your husband earns money by the minute, of course, he would be busy," Monica said. "I had some free time, so I thought I''d call you to chat in case you''re getting bored and moldy Anastasia rubbed her temples. "With two kids at home, I can hardly find a quiet moment. How coul I get bored?"


    "Two kids?" Monica asked. "Where did the second kide from?"


    0000


    "Layna showed up all by herself in the middle of the night," Anastasia said. "First thing in the morning, she and Pattie started fighting over toys. It gave me a headache. I guess have to be prepared to be the referee for their fights in the future.''


    "!


    "So, Layna is staying with you now? That hasn''t even been confirmed yet," Monica said. "What if there''s a mix-up?"


    "I couldn''t just send her away when she showed up in the middle of the night," Anastasia said. "Let her stay for now, and we can decide once we get the results.''


    Monica was curious. "What was your husband''s reaction?"


    13


    Thinking about Herman''s reaction, Anastasia felt a bit guilty. "Monica, I''m quite torn now. Taking the child in would be unfair to Herman, but not doing so would be unfair to the child. I feel like I can''t make the right decision."


    7 understand," Monica said. "Don''t think too much about it, just take care of yourself."


    "Alright"


    In the middle of their conversation, Salma returned with the two children.


    Anastasia said, "My mom and the kids are back. I''d better go check on them. Talk to youter


    After hanging up, Anastasia went to the living room.


    Salma was carrying lots of bags, and Layna was helping, too. Pattie didn''t have anything in her hands. Actually, Pattie had been helping Salma carry bags all the way home, but 08:00


    he doorstep.


    I picked these for you."


    seemed her teachings were effective.


    Pattie?"


    and eventually picked a lollipop. She


    te child."


    d under her breath, "Hypocrite."


    things or only getting a lollipop just to


    ticed her andplimented her. Layna


    d a n brewing in her heart.

 Chapter 389

    Tomorrow was moving day, and some things need to be packed up.


    Anastasia said to Salma, "Mom, let''s pack some stuff now while we have time. We''re moving tomorrow." The new house had everything, so they needed to pack only daily essentials and important items.


    Salma said, "Oh right, I almost forgot about that. You rest, I''ll pack. Pattie, pack the things you want to take with you."


    Pattie nodded, "Okay grandma."


    Anastasia didn''t rest either and began packing some important items. Pattie packed her favorite toys and clothes. Taking advantage of Salma and Anastasia being busy, Layna sneaked into the children''s room and tried to persuade Pattie. "Pattie, do you want to go out and y? I''ll take you downstairs to y on the slide," Layna said.


    Children have a strong desire to y. Layna took the initiative to invite Pattie, who naively thought she really wanted to be friends with her. Pattie nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go tell grandma and mom first."


    "They are both busy. We''ll go down and y for a while ande back up," Layna said, pulling Pattie along.


    Anastasia and Salma were both packing in their rooms. They thought the kids were ying in the children''s room, and didn''t pay attention. Layna, despite her young age, had many tricks up her sleeve. When they got to the yground downstairs, she tried to persuade Pattie to go outside.


    Pattie remembered her mother''s warning not to run around, so she shook her head, "Layna, let''s just y here."


    Layna put her hands on her hips and threatened, "You scaredy-cat, what are you afraid of? I know a really fun ce to go. If you don''te with me, I won''t be your friend anymore."


    Pattie agreed, "Okay, but let''s just y for a while and then go back."


    Layna often followed Duncan to drive taxis illegally outside. Duncan would scare her to be obedient, warning her about the many human traffickers at the station. If Pattie got lost and was caught, he wouldn''t be able to save her. Layna remembered this and, holding the bill she stole from a drawer at home, hailed a taxi. Just like that, she brought Pattie to the bustling station.


    Darkness was gradually falling. Pattie had never been to such a crowded ce before. With so many people around, she felt scared and clung to Layna''s clothes, "I''m scared. Let''s go back. I don''t want to y anymore."


    Pattie had previously been abused by Penny and only became more cheerful with Anastasia. She was naive and not as cunning as Layna, and had never seen such a scene before, causing fear to grow in her heart.


    Layna felt satisfied. She stuck out her tongue, "You wait here for me, I''m going to buy something."


    "I want toe too," Pattie said, not letting go of Layna''s hand.


    "You wait here," Layna said harshly, threatening Pattie with a fist.


    Back in the neighborhood, Layna was the child ruler and a big sister. She was really good at fighting, and even boys were afraid of her.


    Pattie stood still, not daring to move. Layna walked a few steps, stopped, looked at Pattie''s beautiful dress, and thought of thepliments people had given Pattie. She walked back over to Pattie again, "I like your dress. Take it off and give it to me." "No, my dad bought it for me. I like it too," Pattie said, unwilling to part with her beloved dress.


    Layna threatened, "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll leave you here to be taken by a kidnapper, and I''ll go home and tell mom so you will be left here."


    Insecured, Pattie was most afraid of her mother abandoning her. Shepromised again, "Okay."


    Layna took Pattie to the restroom. They exchanged clothes there. Layna wore Pattie''s pretty dress and admired herself in the mirror in front of the restroom entrance. "I look so much better in this than you do."


    The dress was custom-made for Pattie by Herman. When Layna wore it, the size was smaller and tighter, but she didn''t care. She just wanted to wear the dress.


    The pale blue dress on Layna instantly looked ordinary, dull, andcking luster. Layna''s skin didn''t look good against the dress.


    Pattie didn''t argue with Layna. After showing off, Layna told her to wait and then slipped away on some excuse.


    Layna left Pattie at the station and took a cab back to Harmony Meadows, excited that she was now the only child in the house, with no one else to share her mother''s attention.


    She got off the taxi and entered the neighborhood happily.


    Meanwhile, Penny was hiding behind a tree next to Anastasia''s building. She saw Laynaing and clutched the bup sack in her hand. Because of the darkness, she couldn''t see the girl''s face clearly, but she recognized the dress Layna was wearing as the one Pattie had been wearing during the day.


    Penny mistakenly identified Layna as Pattie.

 Chapter 390

    Penny spotted Layna approaching and quickly darted out from the side, snatching Layna and swiftly stuffing a piece of cloth into her mouth.


    With the light behind them and the shadow of the trees surrounding them, Penny, who was on her first kidnapping mission, was nervous and didn''t take the time to look at the child''s face. She quickly pulled out a rope, tied Layna up, and stuffed her into a bup sack. She had been nning this kidnapping for several days, visualizing every move and procedure over and over in her head, which is why she was able to execute it seamlessly.


    After bagging Layna, Penny hoisted her onto her shoulder and started walking. When Layna began to struggle inside the sack, Penny just held her tightly.


    Penny had Leo''s assistance. As a couple, they silently kidnapped Layna and brought her to an unfinished building. This ce was secluded and absolutely quiet, with no chance of anyoneing by.


    This was an old construction site where Leo had worked before. He knew this area well.


    The couple carried Layna up to the fourth floor before stopping. Penny''s hand was throbbing. The cut Leo had given her before was deep. Despite the fact that their rtionship had deteriorated to the point of harming each other, they were united on the issue of finding their son.


    The police had provided no updates, driving the couple to desperation, which is why they resorted to this method.


    The bup sack was still, and Penny quickly said, "Untie her. She can''t suffocate. If she dies, we''ll never get our son back."


    Leo took a deep breath before untying the sack.


    Layna wasn''t suffocated, just exhausted from struggling. The confined space of the sack made breathing difficult, and she was dazed and stopped moving.


    When Leo opened the sack and saw Layna, he was stupefied. "Who is this? This isn''t Pattie. Where''s Pattie?"


    Upon closer inspection, Penny realized that she had kidnapped Layna, not Pattie.


    "This is... this is that Jewell''s girl. It was dark, and I saw her wearing the same dress Pattie wore during the day, I thought it was Pattie."


    "What are we supposed to do now that we''ve kidnapped the wrong person?" Leoined. "You''re always messing things up. What can you ever do right?"


    "How was I supposed to know?" Penny retorted. "It''s not my fault she was wearing Pattie''s


    08:56


    dress. She''s Jewell''s girl, so it''s not like we kidnapped the wrong person..."


    Penny squatted down and red at Layna. "We lost our son, Jewell is pregnant and has another daughter. Why should all the good things happen to her? I want her to know what it feels like to lose a child, too." Layna, slightly regaining her strength, was terrified at the sight of Penny and the surroundings. She couldn''t speak, only cry and struggle, trying to escape.


    Penny shoved her onto the ground. "If you want to me someone, me yourself for being her daughter."


    Leo asked, "Penny, what are you nning to do? Don''t do anything rash. We just want to find our son."


    Penny yelled at him, "You''re such a coward. You weren''t afraid when you stabbed me, but now you''re scared. Our son has been missing for so long, and it''s all that Jewell''s fault. If we can''t have our son, then they shouldn''t be happy either." Meanwhile, at the bus station.


    Pattie was still waiting for Layna. Her sister had told her to wait, so she did, fearing that if she left, Layna wouldn''t be able to find her. Pattie was tired and found a step to sit on while she waited. She had no idea where her sister had gone. A passerby saw her sitting alone and approached her. "Sweetheart, why are you here all alone? Where are your parents?"


    "I''m waiting for my sister." Pattie''s voice was sweet. "Prettydy, it''s gettingte, and I haven''t gone home. My mom will be worried. Can you please call her for me?"


    The passerby asked, "Do you remember your mom''s phone number?"


    "Yes!" Pattie nodded. "My mom told me her and Dad''s phone numbers, and I remember them all."


    To ensure that Pattie could always find her way home, Anastasia had made her memorize her and Herman''s phone numbers and their home address.


    Children had good memories, and Pattie, who could recite many poems, found it easy to remember phone numbers.


    "Alright, I''ll call your mom for you..."


    Anastasia was frantic as both Layna and Pattie were missing. She and Salma were out looking for them, and even Herman had been called back.


    Pattie''s disappearance had Herman extremely worried, and he was about to use his connections to find her. Just then, Anastasia received a call from an unknown number, informing her that Pattie was at the bus station. She and Herman rushed over.


    Seeing Pattie sitting on the steps, Anastasia was overjoyed. "Pattie."


    Anastasia and Herman ran towards Pattie.


    "Mom." Pattie stood up. Seeing her parents, she was very happy. "Dad! Mom!"


    During the two hours of Pattie''s disappearance, Anastasia was beside herself with worry, and Herman was equally frantic. Now seeing Pattie at the bus station, they were relieved but also puzzled.


    Herman asked, "Pattie, how did you end up at the bus station? You left without saying a word. Do you know how worried we were?"


    Anastasia also asked, "Where''s your sister? Didn''t shee with you?"


    Pattie hung her head, knowing she was in trouble. "I''m sorry, Dad, Mom, I was wrong. My sister said she''d take me out to y and told me to wait for her here. I don''t know where she went."


    Anastasia asked, "How did you two get here? It''s so far away."


    Pattie confessed, "My sister and I took a cab."


    Upon hearing this, Anastasia and Herman exchanged nces. They could hardly believe that Layna, not even five years old, could do something like this.


    Pattie was wearing Layna''s clothes, which made it clear that Layna had intentionally brought Pattie to the bus station and left her there. To confirm this, they checked the bus station''s surveince footage and, indeed, saw Layna getting into a taxi at another exit and leaving on her own.


    Anastasia was stunned. "She''s not even five years old..."


    It was hard to believe that such a young child could be so cunning. She was able to bring her sister so far away and then discreetly leave on her own.


    Anastasia remembered how Layna had been able to find her in the middle of the night before, and now she had taken Pattie to the bus station. It wasn''t entirely impossible.


    Herman''s brows knotted in concern. "That child is too cold-hearted."


    Anastasia asked, "It''s been so long, why hasn''t she returned home yet? Where could she


    be?"


    Considering the time Layna hailed a cab from the station, she should have been home by now. But Layna hadn''t returned.


    Something was definitely amiss. Herman said, "The camera footage should have captured the taxi driver''s license te. I''ll have someone look into it. It''s gettingte, let''s take Pattie home first." Herman scooped Pattie into his arms. The young girl was worried about her sister. "Dad,


    08:56


    could my sister have been taken by a bad guy


    in Pattie''s understanding, she was unaware that her sister had abandoned her, and


    nnocently waited for her at the station. Now, she was worried that her sister had been kidnapped


    Herman reassured her. "Let''s get home first. Maybe your sister has already returned"


    Truth be told, Herman had no fondness, let alone affection, for that child. Knowing that Layna had intentionally left Pattie at the station, he found it even more difficult to harbor affection for her.

 Chapter 391

    Herman managed to track down the taxi driver, and through a phone call, he was able to confirm that Layna was indeed a passenger who had been dropped off at Harmony Meadows. This meant she had disappeared after entering the gatedmunity. Though Layna wasn''t his biological daughter, the thought of Pattie being abandoned by that cold-hearted child was intolerable. He couldn''t just let it go; he had to involve Dailey to search for her.


    Anastasia was a whirlwind of emotions, feeling somewhat ashamed to face Herman. Her daughter, her own flesh and blood, was capable of such cruelty. She was too young to be fighting for attention in such a horrifying way. Anastasia feared what might happen once the baby she was carrying came into the world, what Layna might do then.


    She had spent the day trying to teach Layna some sense, hoping the girl would change. But by evening, Layna managed to lure Pattie out.


    Salma, who had been out searching for Pattie, rushed back home upon hearing the news of her return. Upon seeing Pattie, Salma expressed her relief, "Thank heavens you''re back, Pattie. You scared Granny half to death. Why would you run off without a word?" "I''m sorry, Granny." Pattie knew she was at fault. She hugged Salma, and her small hands gently patted Salma''s back.


    This heartfelt gesture melted Salma''s heart instantly. "It''s alright, darling. You''re back, and that''s what matters. Where''s your sister?"


    Pattie replied in a soft voice, "She is missing."


    Salma turned to Anastasia and Herman, "Where''s Layna?"


    Anastasia answered worriedly, "We''re still looking for her."


    Herman said, "Anastasia, you and Pattie should rest. Mom, you too. I''ll let you know as soon as we find her." It was gettingte, and Herman was concerned about Anastasia''s health.


    Anastasia couldn''t sleep as she was too worried about Layna''s safety. But she didn''t want Herman to worry, so she took Pattie back to their room to rest.


    Pattie asked, "Mommy, will my sistere back?"


    "We''ll find her," Anastasia reassured. "Go to sleep now, Pattie. Mommy needs to make a call."


    Anastasia called Duncan, informing him of Layna''s disappearance and asking him to contact her if Layna showed up. The news unsettled Duncan, who promised to contact Anastasia as soon as he heard anything.


    At this point, nobody could be sure if Layna was hiding or if she was in actual danger. Layna had abandoned Pattie, and it was highly likely she was now hiding out of fear.


    Despite the resources Herman had put into the search, Layna''s exact location remained unknown. Since Layna''s entry into the gatedmunity, there had been a dozen or so vehicles that went in and out. Dailey needed time to investigate each one.


    That night, Anastasia could barely sleep, worried sick about Layna''s safety. Meanwhile, Layna, who was kidnapped in an abandoned building, was cold and hungry. She cried until her voice was hoarse, eventually falling asleep from exhaustion. Layna''s life hadn''t been luxurious since her adoption by Duncan, but she had never experienced cold or hunger like this. This hardship made her start missing Duncan.


    The next day.


    There was still no news on Layna. The house was eerily quiet, and Pattie was deeply remorseful.


    Pattie felt that she was the reason her sister was missing, and she wanted to find her. But she didn''t know where to start. Salma decided to look around the building early in the morning, and Pattie insisted oning along. Without thinking much, Salma brought her along. Dailey sent over the information of all the vehicles that had entered and exited the gatedmunity during the time of Layna''s disappearance. Anastasia and Herman started to sift through the data.


    Leo hadn''t driven his own car, and his vehicle was registered as an outsider. There were a number of vehicles that had left themunity within the timeframe, which made it difficult for Anastasia and Herman to suspect Leo. Meanwhile...


    Salma, who had taken Pattie downstairs, ran into Ashley, who was still holding a grudge.


    Ashley confronted Salma, "Salma, you shameless woman. You lured my husband away, kept him in Riverdale, and now he refused to return to Willowbrook. You even pushed him to divorce me." Salma was taken aback. "Didn''t you two already divorce?"

 Chapter 392

    "Bullshit, when did Tavon and I ever get a divorce?" Ashley bellowed. "He''s still my husband, Salma. You really have no shame. You tried to lure my husband while our daughter was in surgery."


    Had it not been for Sandy''s operation, Ashley would have been in Riverdale making a scene already.


    The Ashley of now feared nothing. Her son had donated his marrow to their daughter, sacrificing his health in the process. Now, it seemed she was about to lose her husband too. She would not ept this without a fight.


    Ashley''s words shook Salma to her core. Tavon had lied to her. The divorce papers were fake.


    "I didn''t seduce your husband," Salma dered unabashedly. "If you''re so sure, then take him away from Riverdale. I''d like some peace and quiet. Do you think I care for him? He''s the one who won''t leave me alone." Salma had long given up on Tavon. "You''re talking nonsense, Salma. You''re nothing but a homewrecker..." Ashley''s loudints drew the attention of the entire neighborhood.


    Seeing the crowd gathering and the menacing Ashley, Pattie stood in front of Salma in defense. "Don''t you dare insult my grandma! She''s the best grandma ever."


    "Pattie, go stand aside. Grandma can handle her," Salma reassured, pulling Pattie away to avoid any negative influence from Ashley.


    As Pattie was moved aside, Salma and Ashley''s argument intensified. Neither was willing to back down, both adamant in their own stance.


    The crowd of onlookers grew, and Pattie was pushed to the outskirts. Pattie watched the heated argument in the crowd, wishing she could cheer for her grandma. Turning her head, she spotted Leo in the distance.


    Pattie was aware of her brother''s disappearance. Her sister had gone missing, and Mom was frantic. If her brother was missing, Leo must''ve been worried, too. In Pattie''s mind, Leo was still family.


    Running over to Leo, Pattie called out, "Leo-Daddy." In the absence of Herman, Pattie would still instinctively call Leo, Daddy. Only now, she added a prefix.


    Leo had returned home to grab some stuff. Hearing Pattie''s voice, hearing that "Leo-Daddy," his eyes almost welled up with tears.


    Kneeling down to her level, Leo looked at the adorable and sensible Pattie, his heart softening. "Pattie, yes, your brother will definitelye back. Are you guys moving to a new house today?" "Yup, but my sister''s missing, and Mom and Dad are looking for her," Pattie replied. "Leo-Daddy, even after we move, I''lle back to visit you often."


    Every word from Pattie was about Leo, but she didn''t mention Penny at all.


    With moist eyes, Leo said, "Good, you muste to visit me, and I''ll take you to KFC."


    "Okay, let''s make a pinky promise," Pattie offered, sticking out her little finger.


    Leo hesitated for a moment, then extended his finger to make the promise.


    Looking at the adorable Pattie, Leo could no longer bear the thought of taking her away. His rough hand and her soft little one locked in a pinky promise, sealing their agreement.


    Just then, Penny''s voice rang out, "Leo, why did you rush off? I told you to grab some things..."


    Upon hearing Penny''s voice, Leo couldn''t bring himself to be harsh. He urged Pattie, "Go, now."


    But it was toote. Penny had walked over and seen Pattie.


    Seeing Pattie, Penny''s eyes lit up. In her mind, Pattie represented the hope of finding her lost son. She had failed to abduct him the night before, but now the little tyke had presented herself. Wasn''t this an opportunity? "Pattie, stay right there," Pennymanded as she briskly walked over.


    Penny had bullied Pattie for so long, so she instinctively froze upon hearing her voice. Pattie watched Penny with fear in her eyes, the lively spirit she had when facing Leo was gone. All that was left was fear.

 Chapter 393

    Penny stepped forward, gripping Pattie''s arm tightly. "So, you''re living the high life now, huh? Can''t even acknowledge me anymore, can you? You''re such an ungrateful little brat! After all, I''ve done for you."


    Pattie''s arm was throbbing with pain, but she refused to call Penny mom. In her heart, there was only one mother, and that was Anastasia.


    Pattie bore the pain in silence. She was very stubborn. Penny, livid, raised her hand to strike Pattie, but Leo intervened, "Penny, stop!" Leo was a changed man now, far stronger than before.


    "Leo, have you lost your mind? You''re siding with this little brat? You are willing to lose our son over her?" Penny spat venomously, "Don''t forget the fortune teller''s words. We''ve been given a golden opportunity. Take this girl and let''s go."


    The mention of their missing son tipped the scales in Leo''s heart. After all, it was his own son. He was missing for so long, and his fate was unknown.


    Leo looked at Pattie, wrestling with his emotions. He crouched down and said, "Pattie, can you help us find your little brother?"


    "I don''t know where he is," Pattie replied.


    Leo pleaded, "If youe with us, we can find your brother. He''s so young, Pattie. If he falls into the wrong hands, he could be in danger. Didn''t you say you wanted him back? Can you help us find him?"


    Pattie pondered for a moment. Her innocent, pure eyes surveyed Penny and Leo, before finally nodding. She trusted Leo, and she wanted to find her brother too.


    Penny quickly signaled to Leo. They scooped up Pattie and left.


    Salma, busy quarreling with Ashley, was oblivious to Pattie''s departure. By the time she realized, they were long gone. Salma nced around, not finding Pattie anywhere. Panic set in. "Pattie, Pattie, where have you run off to? You can''t disappear again." She med herself. Why had she been arguing with Ashley? She could not even keep an eye on a single child. In her distraction, Pattie had vanished. Salma searched the neighborhood, but to no avail. She quickly dialed Anastasia''s number. In an unfinished building.


    Penny and Leo brought Pattie to the dpidated structure. Layna was tied up, and her mouth was taped shut. She was huddled in a corner.


    Pattie was shocked to see Layna. "Layna." She ran towards Layna.


    09:05


    Layna perked up at the sight of Pattie, desperately trying to signal for help.


    Pattie, realizing that it was Leo and Penny who had taken her sister, turned to Leo in fear. "Daddy Leo, why did you take my sister? Why did you bring her here? Please let her go."


    Leo couldn''t bear to meet Pattie''s gaze, while Penny sneered, "None of you are leaving. today."


    She then barked at Leo, "What are you waiting for? Get ready."


    After their son''s disappearance, the couple consulted a fortune teller who told them Pattie, having changed her surname and no longer being part of the Brown family, had taken their son''s good fortune with her. To get their son back, a life had to be exchanged. They had to take Pattie''s life to reim their son''s, and it had to be done at high noon.


    Leo was torn. He couldn''t bring himself to do it.


    Penny yanked at Leo. "Don''t you want our son anymore? If you can''t do it, I will. You just stand guard."


    Leo couldn''t do it, but he couldn''t give up on his son either. The best solution was to let Penny do it. With ast look at Pattie, Leo hardened his heart and walked away.


    "Daddy Leo," Pattie called out, "you promised to take me to KFC."


    Her words pierced Leo''s heart. He gritted his teeth. His expression was tortured, conflicted. This time, he didn''t even have the courage to look back at Pattie. He closed his eyes and left, ruthlessly.


    Leo was a superstitious man. He liked Pattie, butpared to his own son, that affection was insignificant.


    Seeing Leo leave, Pattie started crying, "Daddy Leo, Daddy Leo."


    "Shut up. No one''sing, no matter how much you scream," Penny snarled, walking over to Pattie. "Your life my son. It''s time to give it back."


    S meant for

 Chapter 394

    Pattie stepped back in fright. Her eyes were wide as dinner tes as she stared at Penny.


    Penny wouldn''ty a finger on her until the time was right, but she gave Pattie a forceful shove, growling, "You''re nothing but trouble, Pattie. Keep staring, and I''ll gouge your eyes out..."


    Penny was cut off by a sudden cramp in her stomach. She warned Pattie to stay put or she''d throw her sister off the balcony. Then she hurried into a nearby room to take care of her urgent need.


    The half-finished building didn''t even have balcony railings installed yet. It was all open space, and one wrong move would send someone tumbling down below.


    She didn''t have time to find a rope to tie Pattie up, but with Leo watching the only exit downstairs, she wasn''t worried about her escaping.


    As soon as Penny was gone, Layna motioned for Pattie to free her and remove the duct tape over her mouth. Pattie obliged but identally hurt Layna in the process, earning her a scowl and a sharp reprimand from her sister.


    The knot was tight, so it took Pattie a while to untie it. The moment Layna was free, she sprang to her feet. Without a second thought or a backward nce at Pattie, she bolted for the stairs.


    Penny, hearing themotion, cursed and hurried to pull her pants back up, but in a few seconds, the girls had already made it to the second floor.


    Layna, weakened from hunger, tripped and fell in her haste. Pattie quickly helped her up, but it was enough of a dy for Penny to catch up and grab hold of Pattie.


    Seeing the ferocious look on Penny''s face, Layna didn''t hesitate to abandon P continue running.


    and


    "Help me, Layna!" Pattie cried, but her plea fell on deaf ears. Penny furiously "You little brat, you think you can escape? I''ll beat you to death!"


    With a swift kick, Penny sent Pattie tumbling down the stairs. Pattie''s head was open as she hit the bottom.


    Leo, who had been sitting on the steps outside, heard themotion and looked u in time to see Layna sprinting out the door. He made a move to catch her but was stopped in his tracks by the sight of Pattie, unconscious and bleeding on the ground. Penny was storming downstairs, looking ready to kill.


    Leo couldn''t care about Layna anymore, and immediately went inside to stop Penny.


    Meanwhile, Layna had already dashed across the construction site, and disappeared into the overgrown weeds on the other side.


    09:05


    Layna decided to leave Pattie there. She didn''t know why Pattie was there, but it didn''t matter. If Pattie was in the hands of these people, she could have her mother''s love all to herself. She never thought about calling the police to save Pattie.


    Just as she was about to run again, a car approached. It was Herman and Anastasia, who had been frantically searching for them.


    Anastasia saw Layna on the side of the road and urgently told Herman, "Stop the car. It''s Layna."


    As soon as the car stopped, Anastasia hurriedly got out: "Layna, Layna."


    "Mom." Upon seeing Anastasia, Layna started crying: "Mom, you''re finally here."


    "Are you all right?" Anastasia checked all over Layna for any injuries. Apart from looking a little disheveled, there were no external injuries. Herman also got out of the car. Anastasia thought of Pattie and asked Layna: "Where''s your sister Pattie? Have you seen Pattie?"


    Layna replied, "I didn''t see her, Mom. I''m scared. I want to go home."


    09.05

 Chapter 395

    Layna was here, so Pattie must be close by. Herman and his team had traced them to this location. He didn''t believe in Layna''s words. People say children don''t lie, but there are those who are born liars. Herman spotted the abandoned construction site and told Anastasia, "You take Layna and wait in the car. I''ll go take a look."


    Upon hearing that Herman was going to look for Pattie, Layna feared the truth would be revealed. She closed her eyes tightly and pretended to faint.


    "Sweetie, sweetie." Anastasia instinctively held Layna. Her heart was racing.


    Just then, Dailey rushed over. Herman coldly ordered, "Dailey, take them to the hospital."


    Leaving them with that, Herman ran towards the unfinished building.


    Anastasia was also worried about Pattie, but with Layna fainting, she had to prioritize. She could only take Layna to the hospital first. She believed in Herman. He would bring Pattie back. Over at the construction site.


    Pattieid motionless on the ground. Penny''s anger had subsided, and it was reced by fear. "It''s not time yet. Wake up. You can''t die yet."


    Penny wasn''t afraid of Pattie dying, but of her dying at the wrong time. There was still an hour until noon. If Pattie died now, her n would fail.


    Penny, driven by fear and desperation, shook Pattie. Leo scolded, "This is all Why''d you have to act now? You hit her too hard. Pattie, Pattie, wake up..."


    your fault.


    Leo, superstitious as he was, stared at Pattie, whose face was covered in blood. He realized his mistake. This child had called him Dad for two whole years.


    Pattie had trusted him, followed him out of trust, and even came tofort him because she was worried about her brother.


    What had he done? He was worse than an animal.


    Leo checked Pattie''s breathing. "She''s still alive. Quickly, we need to get her to the hospital."


    Penny seemed to have gone crazy. She red at him. "Why should we? She''s still breathing. We can wait until noon, and then do what we need to. She can''t run now. It''s easier this way." As they were arguing, Herman arrived, and saw Pattie on the ground. His anger was uncontroble, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    10:53


    "Pattie."


    Herman rushed in, pushing Penny aside. Seeing Pattie''s blood-covered face, he trembled with rage. "Did you hurt my daughter?" His eyes, red with anger, were terrifying.


    Leo''s face turned pale. Penny tried to cover it up, "She fell by herself..."


    Before she could finish, Hermannded a punch on her, breaking his principle of never hitting a woman.


    One punch wasn''t enough. He followed with a kick to Penny''s belly.


    Leo was too shocked to react.


    After dealing with Penny, Herman grabbed Leo by the cor and gave him a beating.


    Herman hadn''t been this angry in a long time. Pattie was just a child, but she was badly hurt. Herman left them both in a bad state, called someone to deal with them, and took Pattie to the hospital. On the way, he was overwhelmed by an inexplicable fear. It was a feeling he had only experienced once before, when Anastasia had a car ident. He feared something might happen to Pattie. Deep down, he had already regarded this child as his own daughter.


    At the hospital.


    Pattie was rushed to the emergency room. Layna, after an initial check-up, was fine. The doctors diagnosed that she had probably fainted due to shock.


    Anastasia and Herman waited outside the emergency room. Upon learning that Herman had found Pattie at the construction site, Anastasia was chilled to the bone.


    It was clear that Layna had run over from the construction site. She knew that Pattie was in the hands of Leo and Penny, but she lied, iming she hadn''t seen her. She was essentially sending Pattie to her death.


    How could a child who was not even five years old be so evil?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 396

    pter 396


    Chapter


    396


    Anastasia felt a chill running down her spine, both from Layna''s maliciousness and concern for Pattie''s wellbeing.


    When Herman had brought Pattie to the hospital, her face was smeared with blood, which was a sight that shook them to the core.


    The love Herman had for Pattie was no secret to Anastasia. Despite not being rted by blood, Herman treated Pattie like his own daughter. He would buy her the best and the most expensive of everything, had even decorated a pink princess room for her in their new house, and built a mini amusement park in their backyard.


    When Layna "woke up" from her trance, she was led to the emergency room by Salma. Anastasia was afraid when she saw Layna. She didn''t know how to face this child


    anymore.


    "Ana, how''s Pattie doing?" Salma asked anxiously.


    Anastasia replied, "She''s still inside. We have to wait for the doctor toe out to know -more."


    Layna, sensing the tense atmosphere, softly called out, "Mom."


    Anastasia couldn''t respond this time. She couldn''t even bear to look at Layna.


    Just then, the doctor emerged from the emergency room. "Family of Paradise?"


    Anastasia and Herman immediately stood up. Herman asked, "Doctor, how''s my daughter?"


    The doctor replied, "There are two wounds on her head, but luckily they''re not deep and haven''t hit any crucial parts. We''ve stitched them up. The child''s hand is also sprained, so be careful when taking care of her." When Pattie had fallen down the stairs, she had cut her head and bled, which looked horrifying, but her injuries were not severe.


    Upon hearing this, Anastasia and Herman heaved a sigh of relief.


    Soon, Pattie was moved to a regr room. She was still unconscious, as the anesthesia hadn''t worn off. Pattie''s hair had been cut off due to the stitches on her head, and except for the top, her head was wrapped in bandages. Seeing such a small child suffer, Anastasia and Herman were heartbroken. Herman, noticing Anastasia''s fatigue, said, "Anastasia, you and Salma should go home. I''ll stay here at the hospital."


    "I want to wait for Pattie to wake up." Anastasia turned to Salma and said, "Mom, you take Layna home first."


    09:02 #


    Salma agreed, "Alright, I''ll take the child home first. I''ll bring you some dinnerter."


    Layna looked at Anastasia with a remorseful expression. "Mom, I''m sorry..."


    Anastasia asked her calmly, "What are you sorry for?"


    Layna didn''t reply. Her lips quivered, on the verge of tears.


    Anastasia, whose heart was filled with a mixture of emotions, asked hopefully, "Why did you take your sister to the station? Why did you say you didn''t see her when she was in the abandoned building? Layna, give me an exnation." Salma was taken aback as she wasn''t aware of these incidents.


    "I... I... Pattie asked me to take her out to y..." Layna blinked back tears. "I''m sorry mom. I was just too scared."


    With one word ''scared'', Layna wanted to gloss over the whole incident. If it had been any other child, Anastasia might have believed them, but as for Layna, she didn''t.


    Anastasia turned away, filled with disappointment. "Mom, take her home."


    S¨¢lma took Layna home. On the way, she asked Layna if it was her who took Pattie to the station. Layna repeated the same story that Pattie had asked her to take her out.


    Salma knew Pattie wasn''t the type to y such a dangerous prank. She had been taking care of Pattie for a while and knew her well. So Salma didn''t ask any further. Back home, she started preparing dinner..The sky had turned dark by the time she finished cooking. Salma told Layna to stay put at home. Then she took the food in a thermos and headed to the hospital.


    Pattie had woken up for a moment before falling asleep again. Herman had gone to the police station to handle the matter with Leo and Penny. When Salma arrived, only Anastasia was there.


    "Ana, eat something first. Don''t starve yourself. The baby in your womb needs nutrition," Salma said, setting the food out on a small table.


    Anastasia didn''t have an appetite, but considering the baby, she nodded. "Okay."


    She changed her position and told Salma, "Keep an eye on the IV drip. Let me know when it''s about to finish."


    "Okay." Salma walked over to check the IV drip. It was still about one-third full.


    As she was about to sit down, her gaze inadvertently fell on Pattie''s shaved head. Pattie''s hair had been shaven due to the stitches, which allowed Salma to see a birthmark on Pattie''s head. It was about the size of a fingernail and shaped like a heart, Salma''s heart skipped a beat. Her face paled. She moved closer to inspect it, and it was indeed a heart-shaped birthmark.


    no 07


    She remembered that Anastasia''s daughter had a birthmark of the same shape on her head. She remembered it clearly.

 Chapter 397

    Pattie''s hair used to be thick, hiding the small birthmark. It would be impossible to notice


    it if she didn''t shave her hair


    The more Salma stared at it, the more excited she became a theory began to form in her mind Pattie might well be the granddaughter she lost all those years ago. Such a distinct birthmark could not be a mere coincidence. Surely no one else could have one that was identical to her granddaughter''s


    Anna, Anna,e here." Salma called out to Anastasia. Her excitement was palpable.


    "What is it mom?" Anastasia asked, seeing the strange expression on Salma''s face


    "Look at this "Salma pulled Anastasia closer to observe the birthmark on Pattie''s head. Her excitement was barely concealed. "Do you see this heart-shaped mark?"


    Hmm, I never noticed it before." Anastasia admitted. It was her first time noticing the heart-shaped birthmark on Pattie''s head. But it was just a birthmark. Why was Salma so excited?


    Salmaughed excitedly. "Your daughter, Anna. The child you gave birth to all those years ago, has the same birthmark on her head. I remember clearly because I was the one who put her bo on."


    Her words were like a bombshell. Anastasia stammered, "Mom, are you saying that Pattie is my daughter?"


    "Yes, it can''t be a coincidence. The same heart-shaped birthmark in the same location." Salma was so excited that her eyes began to glisten with tears. I''m certain of it. Pattie looks just like you did when you were a child. And remember, Pattie is an orphan too. She''s about to turn five. It all lines up."


    This was a lot for Anastasia to take in, and it was all too sudden.


    "Pattie''s biological parents died in a car ident. That''s how she ended up in the orphanage." Anastasia mumbled, struggling to believe it. "How can Pattie be my daughter? And what about Layna?"


    Despite her words, Anastasia was beginning to believe it, because Salma herself had identified Pattie, and because Pattie gave her a sense of familiarity, that''s like they had been mother and daughter in a past life.


    Anastasia said excitedly. "Let''s get a DNA test. I''ll ask the doctor to do it right now."


    Salma was equally thrilled. If Pattie truly was her granddaughter, it would be wonderful. T''ll go find the doctor," Salma said


    The hospital was equipped to do the test, and soon a doctor arrived. Anastasia requested


    Seeing Patte with


    Felman held POS SA


    truly was he daughte


    Katelyn asked


    in


    Seeing his parents Herman


    Katelyn said "With Rate


    happened? How


    sho


    Anastasia was with INN turned to Hermannk


    de

 Chapter 398

    Herman gazed at Pattie, who was lying weakly on the hospital bed. "These ignorant people," he murmured, "they believe that Pattie''s life is somehow intertwined with their son''s. They thought that by killing her, they would bring their son back." Anastasia felt a shiver of fear mixed with anger at these words. Had they arrived anyter, Pattie might not have been alive.


    Katelyn was outraged. "How could they harm such a sweet girl?" she eximed. Her voice was shaking with fury.


    Feiman chimed in. His tone was equally livid. "This is sheer ignorance! This is murder, Herman. We must ensure that thew punishes those who harmed Pattie."


    A cold glint appeared in Herman''s eyes. "Attempted murder willnd them in prison for decades," he promised. Herman would never let anyone harm Pattie.


    Pattie needed rest, so Katelyn and Feiman left the hospital after a while, not wanting to disturb her.


    As they were leaving, Katelyn turned to Herman. "Take good care of Ana," she advised.


    Herman escorted the two to the hospital entrance. He didn''t mention a word about Joseph in front of Feiman. Feiman, however, looked guilty. It was only after he left the hospital that he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Upon Herman''s return to the ward, he discovered that Pattie was awake. Her wound was causing her great pain, and she was crying, but she was trying not to wail too loudly for fear of exacerbating the pain.


    Pattie nestled in Anastasia''s arms, whimpering softly. As Herman returned, she suddenly burst into louder sobs. "Dad, it hurts so much," she cried.


    The sight of Pattie in such pain broke both Anastasia''s and Herman''s hearts.


    Herman gently took Pattie from Anastasia''s arms and cradled her in his own. "There, there, Pattie," he soothed. "Don''t cry, honey. Crying will only make your wound hurt more. You''ll feel better soon, I promise. Would you like me to tell you a story?" He hoped that a story would distract Pattie from her pain.


    "I don''t want to hear a story," Pattie whimpered. Her expression was more vulnerable than ever. She just wanted to be held by Herman. "Just hold me, Daddy."


    "Alright, sweetheart. Daddy will hold you," Herman agreed. His voice was soft.


    Anastasia watched them. Her heart was in agony. Every parent would do anything to take the child''s pain away.


    Once Pattie had calmed down a bit, Anastasia managed to get her to eat a few bites of food and drink some soup.


    After dinner, an exhausted Pattie fell asleep in Herman''s arms. She was holding onto his shirt so tightly, even in her sleep.


    Herman held her, pacing around the room, talking to her softly. He didn''t put her down even when he was tired. He just sat down for a while, still holding her.


    Anastasia suggested quietly, "Why don''t we put her in the bed?"


    Herman shook his head. "It took her a while to fall asleep. If she wakes up, the pain might keep her from falling back asleep. I can hold her, Ana. You should go lie down and rest for a bit."


    "I can''t sleep," Anastasia replied. She sat down on the edge of the bed, watching Herman and Pattie. "Pattie is really lucky to have you," she said.


    Herman looked down at Pattie, who was asleep on his shoulder. A softness came over his face. "I don''t know why, but I just want to protect this little girl. It feels like I owe her something. Every time she calls me Daddy, I feel this indescribable warmth." Anastasia felt the same way. She smiled at Herman, joking, "I bet your future son will be jealous."


    Hermanughed. "If we have a son, me and the son can protect you and Pattie. If we have a daughter, I''ll protect all three of you."


    Anastasiaughed, knowing that Herman was capable of doing just that. Suddenly, she remembered Pattie''s past and her smile faded. "Herman," she said hesitantly, "there''s something I need to talk to you about."

 Chapter 399

    Anastasia was never the one to keep secrets. She believed that if she was blessed with the gift of speech, she should use it to express herself, to clear the air. Otherwise, it would be like a lump in the throat, which was ufortable for everyone. Same was for having ears. They were meant to listen to others, not to make unfounded assumptions that would only add unnecessary worry.


    Herman gently patted Pattie''s back, looking at Anastasia. "What''s up?"


    Anastasia weighed her words before speaking, "My mom saw a birthmark on Pattie''s head today."


    "Pattie has a birthmark on her head?" Herman instinctively nced and sure enough, there it was. "It looks like a heart."


    Anastasia gazed at Herman and continued, "My mom said the child she lost all those years ago has a heart-shaped birthmark on her head."


    Now, Herman understood what Anastasia was getting at. Herman was astonished. "Pattie is your daughter?"


    "Possibly." Anastasia revealed, "I had a DNA test done with Pattie. We''ll have the results by tomorrow morning. If Pattie turns out to be my daughter, then you..."


    Before Anastasia could finish, Herman knew what she meant. He picked up where she left off, "You''re worried that I won''t be able to ept Pattie?" "Yeah." Anastasia hesitated, "Adopting Pattie, and her being my biological daughter, they''re not the same thing."


    Herman spoke in a low voice, "You''re right. They''re not."


    Upon hearing those words, Anastasia felt a knot in her stomach, but then he added, "It''ll bring us closer. If Pattie is your daughter, it''s a good thing."


    Anastasia was left speechless. Tears welled up in her eyes. "Herman, no matter what I''ve done or what''s happened, you''re always so forgiving."


    "It''s not something fundamentally wrong, and there''s nothing we can''t forgive or understand." Herman''s voice was warm andforting. "As long as we''re not at a point where we need to part ways, there''s no need to let these little things affect our rtionship. It''s not easy for two people to be together, and it''s not worth it to let such trivial matters cause strain between us. It''s a waste of time."


    Anastasia was speechless. Who else could see things as clearly as Herman?


    Looking at the sleeping Pattie, and the man she loved, Anastasia felt there was nothing to worry about anymore. Anastasia handed over the care of Pattie to Herman and went to


    rest.


    09-14


    The next day.


    As soon as Anastasia woke up, she started to fret over the DNA test results. The results came in at nine in the morning.


    There were two sets of results, and she received the news almost at the same time. Anastasia didn''t have time to pick up the DNA test results at the agency, so Herman asked Dailey to help fetch them.


    As for the results from the hospital, Anastasia went to collect them herself. When she got them, she was too afraid to look. She returned to the hospital room and waited for Dailey to bring back the other set of results before she started to read them. Anastasia handed the DNA results of Pattie to Herman. "You read this one."


    Herman took it. "Okay."


    The two of them opened the envelopes as if they were unwrapping surprise gifts, each looking at a set of results.


    Anastasia was very nervous and her actions were slightly slow. Herman pulled out the report and immediately saw the results.


    Anastasia also saw the results on her paper but she couldn''t bring herself to rejoice. She looked at Herman. "The results show Layna is my daughter." Before now, Anastasia would feel overjoyed with this result, but now, she felt a pang of disappointment. Because deep down, she had hoped that Pattie was her daughter.


    People are selfish by nature. She had spent more time with Pattie and had grown fond of her, while Layna was distant.


    Hearing Anastasia''s words, Herman ced the results he was holding on the table. "The results show that you and Pattie are biological mother and daughter."


    ""What?"


    Anastasia thought she must have heard wrong. She quickly grabbed the report to see for herself. Here were two different DNA results, but they both pointed to the same conclusion.


    "How is this possible? I only gave birth to one child, not twins. How could both of them be mine? Is there some sort of mistake?"


    Was this a joke?


    09:14

 Chapter 400

    Chapter


    400


    There were two results, so one of them had to be wrong.


    Herman''s face grew serious as he asked, "Anastasia, what happened when you and Layna took the DNA test? How did you find Layna?"


    Anastasia recalled the sequence of events and said, "I was at home when Anthony from the orphanage called, saying they found a child and wanted me toe over. I met with Anthony and then Layna. We took a hair sample for the DNA test. Monica was with me. The institution we went to is a reputable one; they wouldn''t have made a mistake."


    "Money talks," Herman mused, tapping his finger on the table. He nced at the sleeping Pattie and asked, "Anastasia, how do you n to handle this?"


    Anastasia caught on quickly. "Who could have bought the DNA testing institution? And what''s the purpose?" she wondered aloud. That was what she couldn''t understand.


    "Could it be Julie?" Anastasia guessed. Julie had a history of shady dealings.


    Herman replied calmly, "Finding out who did it is simple."


    Anastasia frowned. "You mean, make public my DNA results with Pattie."


    "It''s possible that the person behind this didn''t expect you to do a DNA test with Pattie, or that Pattie would be your biological daughter," Herman said gravely. "Once we send Layna back, the puppet master will surely show themselves." Herman then told Dailey, "Check on Anthony from the orphanage. See who he has been in close contact with recently. He is the source, so we start there."


    "Yes, boss," Dailey said, moving to carry out the order.


    Anastasia looked at the DNA results with Pattie, and a wave of joy washed over her. "Pattie is really my daughter. After all the twists and turns, she''s been by my side all along." Anastasia was both ecstatic and guilt-ridden. This was her own child, who was right besides her, but she had no idea. Thinking about Penny''s abuse of Pattie, her heart ached. Why hadn''t she brought Pattie to her side from the get-go? Why had she forgotten about her daughter, causing Pattie to suffer so much?


    Anastasia''s eyes welled up with tears as she held Pattie''s small hand. Her tears fell freely.


    "Herman, Pattie is my daughter. She''s really the child I carried for nine months," Anastasia sobbed. The tears of joy streamed down her face.


    "Now you can finally rest easy," Herman said. "Once Pattie is discharged, we can lead a happy life as a family."


    08:56


    Pattie awoke at that moment and saw Anastasia crying. Being an understanding child, she reached out to wipe Anastasia''s tears. "Mommy, don''t cry. Pattie isn''t in pain." Hearing this, Anastasia broke down. She held Pattie close, saying, "Pattie, I''m your mommy. I am really your mommy, and I''m so sorry. I forgot about you and let


    you be an orphan. You''ve suffered so much because of me."


    Pattie didn''t understand. To her, Anastasia was her mommy. She didn''t see any difference between a biological mother and a mommy.


    Pattie patted Anastasia''s back. Her voice was soft and childish. "Mommy is the best. I love Mommy. And Daddy too."


    In Pattie''s world, Daddy and Mommy were one. If she loved Mommy, she also loved Daddy. Her love was equal for both.


    "Sweetie," Anastasia said, moved. She kissed Pattie''s face. "Mommy loves you too."


    Salma came in with food and was overjoyed when she heard the results of the DNA test. Holding Pattie, Salma chastised herself, "It''s all my fault for being foolish back then."


    She had sent Pattie away, not wanting to burden Anastasia and hoping Pattie would find a good home. She had never expected Pattie to suffer so much. If she had known Pattie would end up in an abusive household like Penny''s, she would never have let her go. Pattie was confused by Salma''s reaction. She didn''t know what was going on or why Grandma and Mommy were both apologizing to her.


    When Salma hadposed herself, she asked, "Ana, what about Layna? Are we sending


    her back?"


    Anastasia replied, "I''ll call Duncan and exin the situation."


    Layna was stubborn, so Anastasia worried the child wouldn''t ept the truth easily. The girl was aloof and willing to do anything to meet her goals, even at a young age. If she went down the wrong path, it would be difficult to correct. Anastasia had to make the call. She had to find out who was pulling the strings behind the


    scenes.

 Chapter 401

    Anastasia dialed up Duncan, setting a meet at the caf¨¦ next to the hospital. She also made a call to Anthony at the orphanage.


    Anastasia did not question Anthony. Instead, she spoke in a casual tone, "Thanks, Anthony, for the effort in finding my daughter. She has been found now. I really appreciate it." Anthonyughed, "Congrattions then, it''s Layna, right?"


    "No." Anastasia replied in a nonchnt tone. "My daughter is someone else. Coincidentally, I found her. I had a DNA test with Layna and unfortunately, she''s not my child. I''ve already contacted Duncan and will be sending Layna back to him." Anastasia''s words left Anthony momentarily stunned because that man said that Anastasia would ept Layna as her own. The only way for that to happen was to tamper with the DNA test. How could it turn out negative?


    Anthony was unsure of what went wrong, but it was none of his business. He was just responsible for introducing the child to Anastasia. Afterwards, it had nothing to do with


    him.


    Anthony chuckled on the phone. "Congrats. I just yed a minor role. Now that you found the child, the wish is fulfilled."


    Anastasia politely replied, "Yes, thank you, Anthony. I''ll personally thank you some other day."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Anthony wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, mulling over the situation. After some thought, he called his contact. "Mr. Salstrom, Ms. Jewell just called me. The DNA test results show that Layna isn''t her daughter. She has found her own daughter." Joseph on the other end of the line was equally surprised. "How is that possible?" Joseph asked sternly. "Are you sure Anastasia told you this? The DNA result showed that it''s not a match?"


    "Yeah, she just called me. I want to inform Mr. Salstrom immediately."


    This result left Joseph dumbfounded. He had already bribed the testing agency. There could only be one result - Layna was Anastasia''s daughter.


    -


    Joseph had nned it all. Layna was stubborn, arrogant, and vain. If she entered the Salstrom family, she would cause a ruckus. Once Granny Anita found out, Anastasia and Herman wouldn''t have a moment of peace. But now, the n had miscarried even before it was executed.


    08:56


    Joseph was at a loss, not knowing where it went wrong. He immediately called the testing agency to confirm. As soon as Joseph hung up with Anthony, Dailey confronted Anthony. Dailey, a man of few words, ced a gun on Anthony''s desk. "Tell me, who made you do this with Layna? Think carefully before you answer. You only have one chance." The sight of a real gun turned Anthony pale. "Who, who are you?"


    Dailey cocked the gun. Its barrel pointed at Anthony''s forehead. "This is a silenced pistol. The number of people who died under its barrel is in double digits..."


    "It was Joseph." Anthony was petrified. "Joseph made me do it."


    Getting his answer, Dailey pocketed the gun and called Herman, "Boss, we''ve got him. It was all Joseph''s doing."


    Herman was somewhat surprised by the answer. Joseph''s reach had not only extended to hispany but his family as well.


    "Alright, got it." Herman''s face turned icy. "Find out where Joseph is."


    "Yes, boss."


    Meanwhile, Joseph was in his office, unaware that Herman was onto him. He confirmed with the agency. The results were correct. If the results were correct, where did it all go wrong?


    Joseph scratched his head, murmuring, "This is strange."


    "Joseph, did you get the results of the task you were working on today?" Julie walked into


    his office.


    Joseph nced at Julie, shrugging. "Anastasia found her biological daughter. The n failed."


    "How is that possible?" Julie questioned, "Who is her real daughter? You have everything nned out. How could it go wrong?"


    "There''s a saying that man proposes, God disposes. How would I know?" Joseph smirked. "Even though Layna didn''t make it into the Salstrom family, Anastasia found her real daughter. The effect is the same. Just sow seeds of doubt in Granny Anita''s mind. The Salstrom family is strict, so Granny Anita will never ept Anastasia''s real daughter. Then, the Salstrom family will be like a ticking time bomb, waiting to explode."

 Chapter 402

    Julie found Joseph''s behavior utterly unreliable. She had met Layna in secret, and that girl was the one who truly met her expectations.


    La was selfish, disdainful towards the poor, and unscrupulous in her actions. She really liked that girl. If she could arrange for Layna to be by Anastasia''s side, it would be even more amusing. Julie scoffed, "If the Salstrom family was as strict as they im, you wouldn''t even be


    here."


    His eyes darkened at her words. "Julie, repeat that for me."


    "Can''t even handle a simple task. How do you expect topete with Herman?" Julie mocked, "Joseph, you''re nothing more than a bastard child."


    "Watch your mouth." Joseph seethed, grabbing Julie by the neck. "Who do you think you are, Julie?"


    Julie was unfazed, defiantly looking back at him. Her voice was strained. "If you really had the guts, you''d kill Anastasia. Wouldn''t you love to see Herman suffer? She''s his Achilles heel."


    "You think you can use me as your pawn, Julie? You''re not ready for this game." Joseph pushed Julie away.


    Julie fell to the floor. Her hair scattered, and her coat dropped, revealing a low-cut, tight dress. From Joseph''s angle, her allure was fully disyed.


    Julie was a stunning woman. Her disheveled appearance gave off an inviting vibe, tempting to anyone. Joseph''s Adam''s apple bobbed. "Quite the catch."


    Julie felt a pang of fear, quickly grabbing her coat. Joseph caught her hand, pinning her against his desk. A sinister smile was on his face. "Scared? What? Save yourself for Herman?"


    "Joseph, let me go."


    Joseph''s scrutinizing gaze scared Julie. She was saving herself for Herman, and she wouldn''t choose anyone else for the rest of her life.


    Men have a natural desire to conquer women. The more Julie resisted, the more Joseph was intrigued. Joseph held Julie''s hands tightly, pinning her against the desk. "I''d like to see if I can have a taste of what you''re saving for Herman." "Joseph, if you touch me, I''ll kill you." Julie fiercely struggled, biting Joseph''s hand in desperation.


    Joseph let go of Julie from the pain, giving her the chance to escape the office.


    08:56


    Chapter


    Joseph casually shook his hand, watching the direction Julie had run off in. There was a smirk on his face. "Interesting."


    Before this, Julie was just a love-struck, foolish woman in Joseph''s eyes. She was with bad intentions butcking the intelligence to fulfill them. Now, he wanted something from


    her.


    At the caf¨¦ next to the hospital.


    Anastasia had waited for a while before Duncan arrived.


    "Ms. Jewell, where''s that brat?" Duncan asked, but his actions betrayed his concern for


    Layna.


    Anastasia replied, "Sit down, Duncan. Layna will be here shortly."


    Duncan sat down, asking, "What trouble has she gotten into now? Where has she run off


    to this time?"


    "There was some trouble, but everything''s fine now." Anastasia said, "Duncan, the DNA test between Layna and me came out. It turns out we''re not rted. There was a mix-up. So, would you like to take Layna back or should I send her back to the orphanage?" "A mix-up?" Duncan sighed. "If she knew she is going back with me, she probably wouldn''t agree. She dreams of being a rich man''s daughter and finding her real parents."


    Hearing Duncan''s words, Anastasia was sure that he had nothing to do with the scheme of making Layna her daughter.


    Anastasia continued, "Layna is quite a handful and will need a lot of patience and


    guidance. Duncan, I haven''t spent much time with her, but she''s overly ambitious. She''s also very extreme in her actions to achieve her goals. You''re going to have your work cut out for her."


    "She''s just an ungrateful girl." Duncan said, "Ms. Jewell, you don''t have to sugarcoat it. I know what Layna''s like. She once used my phone to buy thousands of dors'' worth of stuff to show off to her friends. Almost gave me a heart attack."


    While they were talking, Salma brought Layna over. Layna had no idea Duncan was there. The moment she saw him, she had a bad feeling.


    Layne seemed to know that Duncan was there to pick her up. She quickly ran up to him, grabbing his shirt, shouting, "Duncan, what are you doing here? Leave, now! I don''t want to see you."

 Chapter 403

    Layna''s actions were extreme and unexpected.


    Reagan grabbed Layna''s hand roughly, snapping, "You think I want to be here? If I weren''t here, you''d be on the streets begging or back at the orphanage."


    Layna shook off Reagan''s grip, moving to stand by Anastasia''s side. She was on the brink of tears. "I have a mom. I want to live with my mom."


    If Layna hadn''t been so wickedly maniptive, Anastasia might have considered adopting her, to keep Pattiepany. However, Layna relentlessly attempted to outshine Pattie, even resorting to endangering her, which made Anastasia hesitate. Reagan got to his feet, pointing at Layna and shouting, "Anastasia isn''t your real mom. You were born to a life of hardship with me. You don''t have the luck to be Ms. Anastasia''s daughter. Now,e with me or you''ll be begging on the streets." "No, I am mom''s daughter!" Layna clung to Anastasia''s hand, crying, "Mom, I''m sorry. I''ll never hurt Pattie again. I''ll be good, and I''ll take care of Pattie. I don''t want to leave with Reagan."


    Layna had heard Salma talking about their uing move to a new house, which was a grand mansion like those from the TV shows. It had a team of housekeepers and servants. She had been dreaming of a princess-like life. Her mind was filled with dreams of countless toys and pretty clothes.


    Layna looked at Anastasia in anticipation. Anastasia, however, was oblivious to the thoughts in Layna''s mind. Seeing Layna''s tears stirred something in her. Perhaps bing a mother had softened her heart.


    But it was only a momentary softening. She stuck to her decision. "Layna, your father loves you too. Go with him. Focus on your studies. Live a good life. I''lle to see you."


    "I don''t want to." Layna''s tears continued to flow. "Mom, I want to go with you. You promised me. You said I would have my own room in the new house."


    "Enough with the crying." Reagan grabbed Layna''s arm. "Anastasia isn''t your real mother. I''m


    your legal guardian. Stop trying to cling to her. I know what you want - afortable life with her. But that''s not your fate."


    He didn''t care whether Layna wanted to go or not. He just dragged her out of the house. Salma tried to intervene. "Hey, go easy on her. She''s just a kid..."


    "I know what I''m doing," Reagan retorted, picking up Layna and tucking her under his arm. "Anastasia, I''ll take this brat back with me."


    Anastasia stood up. "Reagan, I suggest you find a different way to deal with her. The more you push, the more she''ll resist."


    09:24


    "I''m just short-tempered." Reagan shrugged, and then left, still carrying Layna. "Let''s go."


    Layna struggled, yelling, "Reagan, let me go! I don''t want to go with you. I''m supposed to be rich. I want my real mom. Help, Reagan''s kidnapping me..." Salma watched, stunned. "That girl... is such a rebel."


    Anastasia watched as Reagan and Layna left, murmuring, "I hope Layna realizes she''s actually got a good father."


    No matter how much Layna yelled or even bit him, Reagan only frowned, never hitting her.


    His harshness was all talk.


    After they''d left, Anastasia said, "Mom, let''s go back to the hospital. Monica''s alone there


    with Pattie."


    Anastasia had just stepped out of the caf¨¦ when her phone rang. It was Monica. "Ana, Grannie Anita''s here. She knows Pattie is your daughter and she''s making ¨¤ scene." Hearing this, Anastasia hurried towards the hospital.


    09.24

 Chapter 404

    Grannie Anita was well informed. Anastasia and Herman hadn''t had the chance to tell the Salstroms about Pattie''s true identity yet, but somehow, Grannie Anita had already shown


    1.


    Anastasia didn''t have time to ponder on that. She had to get back to the hospital as soon as possible. She had a gut feeling that Julie was behind all this. That woman never let her have a moment''s peace.


    At the hospital, Grannie Anita, stirred up by Julie, was sitting in the patient''s room, staring piercingly at Pattie. Pattie was frightened of the old woman and cowered behind Monica. Even Monica was unnerved by Grannie Anita''s hawk-like gaze.


    Anastasia, having rushed back, immediately took in the scene. "Pattie." She cast a worried nce at Pattie, relieved to find her unharmed.


    "Mom," Pattie said. She was visibly less scared now that Anastasia was there.


    Monica gestured towards Grannie Anita, whispering, "Your grandmother is over there."


    Anastasia had spotted Grannie Anita the moment she walked in. With a sigh of exasperation, she said, "Grandma, let''s talk outside."


    "Why, can''t we talk here?" Grannie Anita rasped, leaning on her cane with a grim expression. "Anastasia, my grandson got mixed up with you. Was it part of your n? Did you know that this girl is your daughter? You tricked my grandson into adopting her? You are really cunning. You''ve yed a big game."


    Beforeing here, Julie had been fueling Grannie Anita''s anger, maliciously specting about Anastasia''s intentions and adding fuel to the fire.


    Anastasia marveled at Grannie Anita''s imagination. "Grandma, I didn''t deceive Herman. I just found out that Pattie is my daughter," Anastasia patiently exined.


    Salma joined in, "Anita, Ana is telling the truth. If anyone''s to me, it''s me. I was the one who lost the child."


    "You mother and daughter are ying me for a fool. My grandson might believe you, but I certainly don''t," Grannie Anita retorted. "Anastasia, you''re taking advantage. You''re pregnant and now you''re trying to push your daughter into the Salstrom family too. We''re not going to raise this bastard for you."


    The term "bastard" made Anastasia''s face harden, and her tone became colder, "Grandma, I respect you as an elder. That''s why I''m exining. I understand your feelings, so I''m speaking to you politely. You can vent your anger on me, but you can''t insult a child like that." Monica chimed in, "Grannie Anita, you''re supposed to be from a respectable family. The


    08:03


    term ''bastard'' is too harsh. It seems the Salstrom family doesn''t have much etiquette. Anastasia isn''t trying to curry favor with your family. Her rtionship with Herman is mutual. You''re old now. Why don''t you mind your own business and let the young people handle theirs?"


    "Sharp tonguedss," Grannie Anita huffed, jabbing her cane on the floor. "You''re so disrespectful and impolite. You''ll have a hard time finding a husband. If I were your future mother-inw, I''d never ept you."


    Monica countered, "Whether I get married or not has nothing to do with you, Grannie Anita. I''m not marrying into your family. If any family has a grandmother-inw like you, I''d rather stay single all my life." 00.03

 Chapter 405

    Monica was a force to be reckoned with, undefeated in verbal battles.


    Grannie Anita was so livid. She shot up from her seat. "Anastasia, what kind ofpany are you keeping? Birds of a feather flock together, indeed."


    Anastasia frowned, "Grannie Anita, you''ve never liked me and you''re always nitpicking. The best situation for us is for you to stop interfering and for me not to be a thorn in your side. My daughter needs rest. Please leave." Anastasia stood her ground, refusing to be belittled by Grannie Anita. Arguing further would only make her look like the bad person - a young girl bullying an elderly woman. The best approach was to stop bothering each other. "Anastasia, you''re trying to drive me out, aren''t you? How ill-mannered!" Grannie Anita quivered, pointing at Anastasia. "I''m calling Herman right now to show him what kind of woman you are.''


    Salma tried to mediate, "Anita, calm down. Ana isn''t trying to chase you away. We can talk about this outside. If there''s something Ana has done wrong, I''ll correct her."


    Grannie Anita scoffed, "What a performance. No wonder my grandson fell for you."


    Anastasia was at a loss for words at Grannie Anita''s wild usations. There was no reasoning with her.


    Just then, Katelyn and Feiman came to visit Pattie and heard Grannie Anita''s voice at the. hospital room door. "What are you doing here?" Katelyn asked as she hurried inside. Feiman was just as surprised. "Mom, are you here to see Anastasia?"


    Grannie Anita was too proud to visit Anastasia, but she had asked Feiman privately a few times. Still angry, Grannie Anita said, "Son, you''re just in time. Let this woman exin how she''s been fooling us all along." Feiman, confused, looked at Anastasia, then Grannie Anita. "Mom, what''s going on?"


    Katelyn was also curious - what was Grannie Anita ranting about now?


    Grannie Anita pointed at Pattie with her cane. "This child is Anastasia''s biological daughter. She''s been ying a long game, hiding her premarital pregnancy and adopting Pattie. Now she ims Pattie is her biological daughter. Isn''t this deception? This must have been nned!"


    "What?" Katelyn and Feiman were both shocked. Pattie was Anastasia''s biological daughter? Looking at Pattie, they both had to admit she bore a striking resemnce to Anastasia.


    Anastasia decided to be honest. "I just found out this morning. I haven''t had the chance to


    08:28


    tell you yet, not because I wanted to hide it."


    Katelyn asked, "Does Herman know about this?"


    Anastasia nodded.


    Katelyn and Feiman exchanged nces, unsure of what to say. They had known that Anastasia had a child before, and they liked Pattic, but this sudden change of roles left them feeling a mix of emotions. It was not something that anyone could ept easily, Monica noticed their reaction and said, "Katelyn, Feiman, Anastasia isn''t well. She''s pregnant with your grandchild, Pattie isn''t Herman''s child, but the unborn baby is his."


    Monica was reminding them that whatever decision they made, they had to consider the child Anastasia was carrying. After all, it was Herman''s first child.


    Katelyn and Feiman looked at each other; as the elders, they really didn''t know what to say. It all depended on how they chose to see the situation.


    Feiman didn''t bring up Pattie''s matter again but asked, "Where''s Herman?"


    Anastasia replied, "He mentioned something about having to go to Eagle Corporation."


    Feiman''s face paled at the mention of Eagle Corporation..

 Chapter 406

    Feiman quickly made an excuse, "Katelyn, I just remembered I have a basketball game with Old Joe. I''ll go ahead. Please drop off mom."


    It was such ame excuse, which was clearly made up on the spot. Regardless of whether Katelyn believed him or not, Feiman didn''t stick around to find out. He dropped the words and dashed off. Feiman was terrified that if Joseph and Herman crossed paths, it would be disastrous.


    "Feiman, Feiman..." Katelyn called out a few times, but failed to halt Feiman''s hurried steps. She stood at the hospital room door, muttering, "A basketball game? Is it that urgent? He said he was free today when we came." Trusting her feminine intuition, Katelyn felt something was off about Feiman.


    Before Grannie Anita had a chance to flex her muscles and have Feiman join her in confronting Anastasia, Feiman ran off, leaving Grannie Anita stunned.


    Grannie Anita redirected her annoyance at Katelyn. "Katelyn, look at the daughter-inw you''ve chosen..."


    "Mom, something came up. I need to go. You can take a cab or have our family driver take you home."


    Katelyn wanted to follow Feiman and see what he was up to. She had a quick word with Grannie Anita and a farewell to Anastasia, saying, "Take care of yourself and Pattie. I''ll visit you another day." She too, was off. Grannie Anita was left dumbfounded. Neither son nor daughter-inw could be relied


    upon.


    Anastasia was also taken aback. She only mentioned that Herman had gone to Eagle Corporation. Why were her inws so eager to leave?


    Anastasia and Salma exchanged puzzled looks, both unsure of what had happened.


    With her "troops" gone, Grannie Anita was left alone and powerless. Anastasia called the Salstrom family driver to pick up Grannie Anita, swiftly cutting the Gordian knot.


    Grannie Anita left with a face full of anger. Her gaze pierced Anastasia as though she wanted to bore a hole through her.


    After leaving the hospital, Grannie Anita immediately arranged to meet Julie at a coffee shop. It seemed only Julie was on her side, the only one she could vent to,


    Upon meeting, Grannie Anita started ranting, "Julie, that woman is trying to kill me with her antics. Herman''s fallen for that vixen''s charms,pletely smitten, and he''s even helping her raise the illegitimate child..."


    08:40 1


    Grannie Anita was full of energy, criticizing Anastasia to no end.


    Julie, ying the peacemaker,forted her, "Grannie, don''t be upset. That woman is cunning, so we have to bide our time. She''s unting her pregnancy now. Let her be arrogant for a while. Herman wille to his senses." Grannie Anita fretted. "By the time Herman wakes up, it will be toote."


    "What can we do? Herman doesn''t listen to anyone now, not even you, Grannie, Julie


    sighed.


    These words were deliberately spoken to feed Grannie Anita''s suspicions, implying that Anastasia was the reason Herman wasn''t listening to Grannie Anita. This only served to make Grannie Anita despise Anastasia more. Grannie Anita gripped her walking stick tightly, with a sharp look in her clouded eyes.


    Grannie Anita was a fierce woman in her youth, having battled in the business world alongside her husband. It was only after Herman gained full control that she gradually retreated.


    "I won''t let that whore take over the Salstrom family''s assets."


    "Grannie, the Salstrom family''s wealth is bound to attract envy. It''s not surprising that someone like Anastasia wouldtch onto Herman. She''s not going to let go easily," Julie baited. "It''s strange. Wasn''t she said to be infertile? How did she get pregnant so quickly? She''s been married to Herman for so long. Why is she pregnant now?"


    Julie''s voice was filled with doubt and sarcasm, deliberately leading Grannie Anita to think deeper. Regardless of whose child was in Anastasia''s womb or how it got there, it didn''t matter. She just wanted Grannie Anita to have doubts. Once the seed of suspicion was nted, it would sprout wildly when the time came, and it would be unstoppable.


    And indeed, Grannie Anita, after hearing Julie''s words, began to question the child in


    Anastasia''s womb. The bloodline of the Salstrom family must not be tainted.


    08:40

 Chapter 407

    Anastasia had a child before the wedding, which was enough for old-fashioned Grannie Anita to write off all of Anastasia''s virtues. She blew the issue out of proportion, casting doubt on Anastasia''s character.


    If Anastasia could get pregnant before marriage, Anita thought she must be loose, and there was a high chance she was being unfaithful. The more Grannie Anita thought about it, the angrier she got, as if Anastasia had really cheated on Herman. She made her own assumptions and jumped to conclusions.


    mming her hand on the table, Grannie Anita said angrily, "She''s nothing but a slut. I bet the baby she''s carrying isn''t a Salstrom. I''ll have it investigated."


    Julie felt a surge of joy when she heard Grannie Anita''s suspicions, but she maintained a calm exterior, saying, "But Granny, if the baby isn''t Herman''s, then whose is it?"


    "I''ll find out who the real father is, and we''ll see how that fox tries to wriggle her way out


    of it," Grannie Anita dered.


    "Granny, if that''s true, that would tarnish the Salstrom family name. Herman would never believe it. Even if you do have it investigated, we shouldn''t let Herman find out," Julie suggested. "If the baby really isn''t. Herman''s, what do you n on doing?" Grannie Anita knew how much her grandson loved Anastasia. Even if something was found out, he might not believe it. But if there was another man involved, the child in Anastasia''s womb definitely couldn''t be kept.


    Grannie Anita thought Julie was too naive to be told about these dirty matters, so she simply said, "I''ll handle it."


    After hearing that, Julie felt reassured. As long as Grannie Anita had her doubts, it would be easy to fabricate a lover.


    "Granny, it''s getting chilly out. Let me take you home," Julie offered sweetly.


    "That sounds lovely, dear Julie." Grannie Anita seemed to find somefort.


    Meanwhile, Anastasia had no idea about Grannie Anita''s ill intentions. She was in the


    hospital parking lot seeing off Monica when Monica said, "Ana, that Grannie Anita is no pushover. She''s quite the handful."


    Anastasia gave a bitter smile and replied, "If I can''t fight her, I can at least avoid her."


    "The Salstrom family is alright except for Grannie Anita. She''s still causing trouble even in her old age." Monica suddenly remembered something, asking, "Ana, do you really not remember that guy from Neon Dreams? Do you have no recollection of who Pattie''s biological father is?"


    Anastasia had tried to recall, but her memories were too blurry. She shook her head and


    09:23


    said, "I''m not sure."


    She wasn''t entirely honest, because during her intimate moments with Herman, fragments of her blurry past would sometimes surface. These ovepping, blurry memories sometimes gave her the illusion that the man from five years ago was Herman, but she knew that was impossible.


    Monica sighed, "I''m worried that if that man shows up one day, Herman won''t be able to ept it, and the Salstrom family won''t back down."


    Anastasia had thought about this too. She was afraid. Making light of the situation, Anastasia joked, "In a melodramatic twist, that man might show up, see Pattie as a Salstrom girl, and be tempted by the family fortune. It could turn into a soap opera about fighting for inheritance and custody. Isn''t that how romance novels usually go?"


    Anastasia also worried about her life turning into a soap opera. Her experiences over the past few months could easily be turned into a Cindere-style romance novel.


    Seeing Anastasia still able to joke about the situation, Monica felt reassured and joined in, joking, "Or there could be another twist where Pattie''s biological father is actually Herman. You and Herman had a one-night stand years ago. Isn''t that the plot of most modern romance novels? I''ve even fantasized about running into a super-rich guy, having a baby with him, and getting a huge child support payment." Anastasiaughed, "You''re selling your child."


    "Selling to the child''s father isn''t illegal," Monica joked. "It''s actually quite a fantasy. I might write a novel about it."


    Anastasiaughed and said, "You can dream, but don''t daydream while driving. Be safe."


    "Alright, Ana. Don''t stay out in the cold too long. I''m off," Monica said confidently, hopping into her BMW and driving off.


    Anastasia stood in the same spot for a moment, thinking about Katelyn and Feiman''s hasty departure. She decided to give Herman a call...

 Chapter 408

    There was chaos in the president''s office at Eagle Corporation. Joseph was kneeling on one knee, with one leg half bent, and blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. His face was bruised and battered.


    Herman leaned casually against the office desk. His cold gaze was fixed on Joseph. The temperature in the room seemed to drop to freezing point, as if the air itself had solidified.


    Joseph coughed. There was a sharp pain in his chest, and a taste of blood in his mouth. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Just half an hour ago, Herman had barged into the office, smashed the security cameras without a word and the fight had started. Joseph had some training, but he was no match for Herman and had been convincingly defeated. Joseph''s face turned an ugly shade of green, as he slowly pulled himself up. He spat out another mouthful of blood, smirked coldly and taunted, "Is that all you''ve got, Herman?"


    Herman nonchntly rolled up his shirt sleeves, oozing an aura of aristocratic elegance. He casually lit a cigarette from the desk, took a puff and coldly retorted, "You''ve been stirring up trouble just to get my attention, haven''t you? Now I''m here, but you can''t even take a few punches?"


    Joseph wiped the blood from his mouth and sheered, "You''re slower than I expected. You''re not as great as you think."


    "You think your little tricks can get you into the Salstrom family tree?" Herman''s cold lips curled into a sneer. "The Salstrom family has strict rules. You''re delusional if you think you can join us. Joseph, as long as you don''t mess with my family, I can turn a blind eye. But now you''ve gone too far. This is a lesson for you. If you try anything again, I''ll make sure you disappear from Riverdale."


    After saying that, Herman crushed the cigarette butt on the office desk.


    Joseph''s gaze fell on the extinguished cigarette. His pupils were shrinking slightly. Joseph understood. This was Herman''s warning. If he dared to do anything, his fate would be the same as the crushed cigarette.


    After their fight, Joseph realized he had underestimated Herman. He had been beaten without a chance for retaliation. Herman was precise and ruthless in his actions. Even knowing Joseph''s identity, Herman didn''t consider him a threat. This was what frustrated Joseph the most. His little maneuvers were nothing more than child''s y in Herman''s


    eyes.


    Herman straightened and, at that moment, his phone rang. It was Anastasia. Herman answered, "Honey..."


    09.23


    "Are you


    still at Eagle Corporation?" Anastasia asked. "Your parents were here, and your father seemed strange when he heard you were there. He left immediately."


    "I see," Herman responded gravely. "I''ll be home soon." Herman ended the call, stepped over the scattered documents on the floor, and walked out of the office.


    When Herman had left, Joseph realized he hadn''t stopped him. He was actually afraid of Herman. The realization frustrated Joseph. He mmed his fist onto the desk in anger.


    As Herman left the office, he bumped into Feiman. Father and son met under such circumstances, and their secret was out in the open.


    Feiman avoided Herman''s gaze, too guilty to say anything. Herman gave a cold smirk, said nothing, and walked past Feiman.


    Just as Feiman breathed a sigh of relief, Herman''s icy voice echoed, "You can''t hide the truth forever. Find a way to tell my mother the truth. I don''t want her to hear it from someone else."

 Chapter 409

    When a husband cheats, it''s the cruelest thing for the wife to find out from someone else.


    Herman''s words made him feel ashamed. "I''ll exin everything to your mom," he promised. The secret he had been carrying for decades weighed heavily on his heart, like a boulder. He felt breathless under its weight. Herman did not say anything else. He walked towards the elevator and left Eagle Corporation.


    Downstairs, he ran into Katelyn, who had been following Feiman. He calmly intercepted her. "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    "I followed your father," Katelyn replied. "Herman, your father said he was going to meet his friend, but he drove all this way. There must be something going on. Did you see your father?"


    Instead of answering, Herman asked, "Mom, did you drive here?"


    Katelyn looked puzzled. "No, I didn''t."


    "I''ve had a bit of bourbon, so I can''t drive. Can you drive us out of here, mom?" Herman handed the car keys to Katelyn and walked straight towards the car.


    Katelyn held the keys, grumbling, "Herman, why are you drinking in the middle of the day? And what were you doing here?"


    "Just dealing with some stuff." Herman got into the car. "Mom, let''s head back to the hospital. Pattie will start fussing if she doesn''t see me."


    Katelyn didn''t think too much about it. The thought of Pattie waiting at the hospital made her forget why she had followed Feiman in the first ce. As she got into the driver''s seat, Katelyn asked, "Herman, did you find out about Pattie being Ana''s daughter? How did it suddenly turn out that Ana is her biological mother? Your grandma found out and caused a scene at the hospital."


    Herman frowned slightly. "Is Anastasia okay?"


    "Your grandma is just tough with her words. She wouldn''t actually hurt Ana." Katelyn started the car. "Herman, what do you think about all this? It''s all happening so fast. I can barely keep up."


    Herman replied, "Whether Pattie is Ana''s daughter or not, it doesn''t change anything. Ana and I are Pattie''s legal guardians."


    "You are quite open-minded, but it''s not the same. Pattie is Ana''s daughter with another man. To put it bluntly, you''re raising someone else''s child." Katelyn said, "It''s all soplicated. I''m confused." 09:41


    As a mother, Katelyn naturally wished her son to marry a woman with a clean past, but now it seemed pointless to discuss it. Anastasia was carrying a baby from the Salstrom family. How could they possibly separate now?


    Besides, Katelyn was satisfied with Anastasia as her daughter-inw, and she loved Pattie. However, the switch from adopted daughter to biological daughter made her feel a


    thorn in her throat.


    Herman asked, "Mom, do you like Pattie?"


    Without hesitation, Katelyn answered, "I do. She''s adorable, clever and polite. She''s a joy to be around. The best part is when she calls me Grandma. It warms my heart. It''s as sweet as eating candy."


    Herman followed up with another question, "And what about Anastasia? Are you satisfied with her as your daughter-inw?"


    Katelyn thought for a moment before answering, "I suppose I am. If it weren''t for this situation, I would be even more satisfied."


    "You like Pattie and you''re satisfied with Anastasia. That''s all that matters." Herman said, "Everyone has a past. A few years ago, I was involved with another woman."


    Katelyn was taken aback by his confession. She abruptly hit the brakes, causing both of them to jerk forward, before being pulled back by their seatbelts. With a shocked expression, Katelyn asked, "Son, are you serious? You''ve been with another woman before?"


    Herman said, "Mom, is it so surprising? I''m a normal man."


    "If you were talking about your brother, then yes, that would be normal. But for you, that''s definitely not normal." Katelyn knew her son well. She immediately became curious. "Who was she? Howe I never heard about her? Does Ana know? Women can be very sensitive about their men''s past rtionships. Ana is pregnant. You better not upset her."


    Just moments ago, Katelyn had some mixed feelings towards Anastasia, but now she was fiercely protective.


    Herman chuckled. "See, mom, you''re still siding with your daughter-inw."


    0315


    09:41

 Chapter 410

    Katelyn shot her eldest son an incredulous look. "That''s not the same, Herman. What happened with Ana was before you two got married, and now she''s carrying your child. She''s having a tough time and needs to maintain a positive mood. She can''t handle any shocks. I remember when I was pregnant with you, I nearly had a miscarriage because of your grandmother''s harsh words."


    Mentioning the past still left a bitter taste in Katelyn''s heart.


    "Your grandmother was never happy with me." Katelyn continued, "She kept pushing your father to divorce me and find another woman. She made me so angry that I nearly had a miscarriage. I had to stay in the hospital for a week to protect the baby. That''s how we got you, Herman. Pregnant women can''t be stressed."


    "Mom, you''ve been through a lot," Herman said, observing his mother. He hadn''t looked at her closely in a while, and he noticed the fine lines around her eyes. She was no longer youthful.


    He never knew how hard and dangerous it was for a woman to bear a child until Anastasia got pregnant. When the doctor said that there was a high chance neither Anastasia nor the baby would survive, he realized it. Despite medical advances, childbirth still carried the risk of death.


    Her son''s sudden sentimentality had Katelyn''s eyes welling up. Katelyn smiled and patted/ her son. "That''s good to know. Things are different now. You''re married, and you''ve chosen the right wife."


    She remembered how cold and reserved Herman used to be. He didn''t talk too much, and it was very hard tomunicate with him. But now, things were different. Katelyn had noticed the changes in Herman over the past few months.


    Thinking of Joseph''s existence, Herman began to worry. He was unsure how his mother would react when she learned about it.


    "Herman, you said you had a past rtionship. When was that? What was her name?" Katelyn hadn''t forgotten about that.


    "I don''t know," Herman confessed. "It was a prank by Collin and his friends. I was so drunk. I don''t remember the girl''s name or what she looked like."


    "Son, that makes you a jerk," Katelyn eximed, yfully smacking Herman. "You can''t just use and discard women. What if that girl got into trouble because of you? Herman, I never thought you''d be the type to have one-night stands." Herman could only stare at Katelyn in silence.


    Katelyn continued her rant, "What if you got a girl pregnant? The most important thing for a man is not to irresponsibly spread his seed."


    08:16


    Herman sighed, "Mom, your imagination is running wild."


    Katelyn countered, "What if it''s not imagination? What if it''s reality?"


    "There''s no ''what if"," Herman retorted. "If the girl had any issue, she would have sought me out long ago. But she hasn''t. Maybe she doesn''t know who I am, or she''s forgotten


    about it."


    Katelyn lectured, "Young people nowadays love to live dangerously. I''m warning you, Herman. Now that you''re a married man, you need to live honorably. No involvement with gambling, drugs, and illicit sex. That''s the Salstrom family motto." "Yes, Mom, you''re right," Herman agreed, shifting the topic. "I''m going back to the Salstrom Manor for dinner tonight."


    Katelyn immediately asked, "Are you bringing Ana? I''m nning to make bird''s nest soup and chicken broth when I get home."


    "Anastasia is at the hospital taking care of Pattie. We''ll discuss it once Pattie is


    discharged." Herman nned to have a talk with Grannie Anita at the Salstrom Manor, and he didn''t want to bring Anastasia with him.


    Katelyn nced at her son. "Then I''ll ask Sierra to add a couple more dishes tonight."


    Hermanughed, "Mom, without my wife, can''t I even have chicken soup?" Katelyn replied, "Why do you need soup? You''re not pregnant. It''s a waste."


    08.16

 Chapter 411

    Can the treatment of a son and daughter-inw be the same? Definitely not.


    Katelyn dropped off Herman at the hospital in her car, and then hailed a cab back to Salstrom Manor. She needed to prepare dinner


    On her way back, she tried calling Feiman but got no answer. Katelyn muttered, "What''s he up to now? So secretive, even his phone is off."


    Over the years, Feiman had always treated her kindly, except when Grannie Anita provoked a fight. Feiman preferred to pour oil on troubled waters rather than resolving the issue. Apart from this, Feiman was an ideal husband, so Katelyn never doubted him having an affair.


    Since she couldn''t get through, Katelyn gave up calling.


    Once home, Katelyn heard Grannie Anita chattering on the phone about hiring a private investigator. She asked, "Anita, who are you calling?"


    Grannie Anita instantly hung up the phone. Her face was as stern as ever. "Who I call is none of your business," she snapped.


    Katelyn merely ignored her and walked towards the kitchen. "I''m makingmb chops for dinner. Do you want anything else?" She nned to cook dinner herself that night.


    "I''m over eighty, but you want to makemb chops. This is like a p in my face..."


    Katelyn quickly added, "Herman ising home for dinner."


    Grannie Anita changed her tone immediately. "Herman lovesmb chops. Go ahead and make them."


    Katelyn smiled. Grannie Anita acted like a child sometimes. Donning her apron, Katelyn began marinating themb chops in red wine to eliminate the gamey taste. Grannie Anita came closer and asked, "Is that witching back?" Katelyn knew she was referring to Anastasia.


    "Ana won''t being. She''s taking care of Pattie at the hospital," Katelyn replied. "Mom, please don''t talk about Ana like that in front of Herman. It upsets him."


    "She deserves it. I can''t even speak my mind now?" Grannie Anita''s face creased in irritation. "Katelyn, look at yourself. That witch even brought her trash here and you still defend her. From the day you stepped into this house, I knew you weren''t cut out to be thedy of a grand house. Youck the aura.


    Katelyn had heard this so many times. It fell on deaf ears now. She continued marinating themb chops, ignoring Grannie Anita''s words. She also prepared amb stew, nning to take it to Anastasia at the hospital when Herman returned.


    08:40


    Finding no takers for her taunts, Grannie Anita moved to the living room to watch TV. In her leisure, she called Julie.


    Walking past the living room, Katelyn overhead Grannie Anita''s call to Julie, which worried her a bit. Julie, that girl had a wicked mind. Half of Grannie Anita''s hostility towards Anastasia was because of Julie''s instigation.


    After Grannie Anita hung up, Katelyn couldn''t help but warn her, "You should stay away from Julie. She''s not as innocent as she appears. She''s quite cunning."


    Grannie Anita was displeased. "Julie is cunning? Then what about Anastasia? Katelyn, are you blinded by your prejudices? Can''t you differentiate between a witch and a good-hearted girl? Julie just likes Herman. How is that cunning? Anastasia has an illegitimate child, and that makes she innocent?"


    Katelyn tried to defend herself, "Mom, why do you always bring Ana into everything? These are two different things. You tell me. Isn''t it because Julie gossips about Ana, stirs up trouble, that you dislike Ana so much, creating a ruckus at home?"


    Grannie Anita retorted, "Julie isn''t wrong. If Anastasia didn''t do those things, who could say anything bad about her?"


    09-40

 Chapter 412

    Grannie Anita had just given herself away. Katelyn''s dislike for Julie grew stronger. She said, "Mom, a woman of integrity shouldn''t meddle in other people''s marriages." "I''m not discussing this with you." Grannie Anita couldn''t win the argument against Katelyn, so she took her cane and ascended the stairs.


    At the hospital.


    Herman sat beside Pattie, reading children''s books, teaching her nursery rhymes, and helping her practice writing. Herman was incredibly patient when it came to this. Anastasia smiled and said, "Once Pattie starts first grade next term, you''re taking over her studies."


    Herman replied, "No problem. Pattie is smart. She learns quickly."


    Pattie, being praised, was bubbling with joy and self-praise. "I''m the best. Dad, see, did I write it right?"


    Pattie had already learned a lot of words and could write her own name. She recognized over five hundred words.


    Herman checked and praised, "Pattie, your handwriting is beautiful. You might be a calligrapher in the future." "Really?" Pattie was very happy.


    Anastasiaughed and said, "Herman, don''t overpraise her. Look at her, she''s over the moon."


    Pattie sweetly smiled and said, "Mommy, I don''t live on the moon. Only aliens do. Teacher said we live on the earth."


    Anastasiaughed at Pattie''s remark. "You smartie, you''ve been studying for a while now.


    It''s time to rest."


    Anastasia also had some questions for Herman, but she waited until after Pattie had rested. "What did you do at Eagle Corporation today?" Anastasia asked. "I asked Dailey. He said Anthony revealed Joseph as the man behind everything. Who is he, your business rival?" Anastasia was curious about Joseph. She had no quarrel with him.


    Herman''s eyes slightly narrowed. He pondered for a moment, and said, "He''s my father''s illegitimate son, and also a businesspetitor."


    "What? Your dad has a son outside?" Anastasia was taken aback. Feiman and Katelyn seemed very loving normally.


    "It''s an old story. I don''t know much about it either." Herman said, "My mom doesn''t know yet. I''ll let my dad handle it."


    08:40


    "Your mom will not ept this if she finds out. Anastasia immediately felt sympathy for


    Katelyn.


    Herman said, "I''ll go back to Salstrom Manorter."


    Anastasia nodded. "Alright, you go ahead with your work. I will take care of Pattie."


    After a while, Herman left. Anastasia had no idea what happened between him and his family that night. Sheter heard from Flynn that Feiman confessed to Katelyn that night, and Katelyn locked herself up at home for a day and a night, refusing to see anyone or eat anything. Grannie Anita was overjoyed and muttered about Feiman bringing his illegitimate son home to make the family more prosperous.


    Indeed, in the world of the rich and powerful, it''s hard to find a family without illegitimate children.


    Pattie was discharged from the hospital after almost a month. During her hospital stay, Gianna visited a few times. Every time Gianna came, Herman was there. Once, Gianna came when Herman had brought Nelson, and Nelson was wearing the tie Gianna had given to Herman.


    Seeing the gift she carefully selected around another man''s neck, Gianna felt her heart sink. Her little fantasy was shattered.


    After Pattie was discharged, Anastasia moved directly to their new house.


    Herman hired a dietitian to take care of Anastasia, and Salma also moved in with them. Pattie started at a new school. Everything seemed to be moving in a positive direction. As for the trouble Tavon caused, Anastasia could ignore it.


    Anastasia''s belly was growing. She was thrilled. Herman was very concerned, but he never showed it on his face, always asking Anastasia if she felt any difort.


    Anastasia seldom went out. She stayed at home drawing and designing, spending time with Pattie, and strolling in the yard with Herman after meals. In a blink of an eye, Anastasia was five months pregnant.


    Gianna''s coffee shop opened, and she invited Anastasia for the ribbon-cutting ceremony.


    08.10

 Chapter 413

    Gianna had extended an invitation to Anastasia''s family for the grand opening of her new coffee shop. Herman was tied up with work, so he asked Dailey to apany Anastasia and Salma. Their daughter, Pattie, had school that day. Naturally, they wouldn''t ask her to


    take a day off and hold her back from her studies.


    Upon arrival at the coffee shop, Anastasia learned the name that Gianna had chosen.


    "Forever Cafe." Anastasia read the words on the sign aloud, chuckling.


    Anastasia''s belly was visiblyrger, even beneath her loose clothing. Gianna nced at Anastasia''s belly, with hidden longing flickering in her eyes.


    "I had a fortune teller pick the name. Let''s go inside. It''s almost time for the ribbon-cutting." Giannaughed, asking, "Where''s your husband?"


    "He''s tied up at work," Anastasia replied, pulling out a gift. "Gianna, I wish you booming business and abundant wealth."


    "You''re being too formal," Gianna teased, pulling Anastasia inside. "Come on, let''s go in."


    Anastasia had prepared a gift and bought eight flower baskets. Gianna had a fair number of friends, with more and more flower baskets arriving one after another.


    After Joey was paralyzed, wasn''t Gianna''s situation simr to that of a widow? She was in control of all their asset, her worth had doubled, and with her good looks, she had no shortage of suitors.


    With the man of the house incapacitated, men outside were certainly eyeing their chances to woo Gianna. Winning her over would mean a double victory of wealth and beauty.


    Anastasia and Salma settled inside the shop while Gianna went out to greet her friends. Soon, the entrance of the coffee shop was overflowing with flower baskets.


    Gianna nced at the name of the coffee shop. It wasn''t chosen by a fortune teller at all, but by her.


    Forever Cafe. In other words, she was tenaciously devoted to Herman. She could only hide this love she had for Herman deep within her heart, but she was not willing topletely let go. So, she hid this love in the name of her shop. Unrequited love was always a careful bnce between not wanting to reveal yourself yet desiring to be known.


    Salma sat in the coffee shop, observing Gianna. Turning to Anastasia, she said, "Gianna''s really capable, managing such arge shop all by herself. Ever since Joey became paralyzed, she''s be even more beautiful. And that pink dress she''s wearing, it''s gorgeous."


    09.14 #


    Gianna, a regr at the gym, had a great figure. Dressed in a soft pink dress coupled with the unique charm of a minggearold women, she was truly a picture of femininity


    Anastasia smiled. Indeed, she is very capable. They say women marry for happiness and divorce for the same reason. While she and Joey didn''t divorce their situation is almost simr only without the property disputes


    Sarma added. "I heard from your aunt that nne sent Joey to ehabilitation center"


    On this point, Anastasia greatly admired nna. Sometimes she even wondered if Joey''s paralysis was part of Gianne''s n. Joey''s paralysis was a better oue than divorce The Edmunds elders were sent back to their hometown by Glenne. Just then, Cynthia and Colton arrived, both dressed in bol atmosphere of nna''s grand opening


    lors to add to the festive


    When it was time for the ribbon-cutting, Gianna invited Anastasia to join her. Amidst the apuse and fireworks Forever Cafe officially opened for business


    With grand opening discounts and nna''s extensivework, the cafe enjoyed great business on its first day.


    Salme was whisked away by Cynthia for some shopping. After greeting her customers, Gianna made a fresh juice and brought it over to Anastasia. Gianna smiled, "What do you think of my cafe?"


    "It''s wonderful" Anastasiaplimented. "I can see you''ve put a lot of effort into it." Gianna replied with a hidden meaning. "It''s my Forever Cafe. I have to do my best." Anastasia, oblivious to the subtext, smiled and replied, "I''m sure you will."


    Gianna stared at Anastasia''s belly, saying, "Your belly is pointed. It''s probably a boy, isn''t 2/2

 Chapter 414

    As Anastasia tenderly caressed her pregnant belly, a radiant smile of happiness spread across her face. "We didn''t find out the gender. We''ll be happy with a boy or a girl."


    "You''ve only been married to Herman for a few months and you''re already pregnant. I''m in my thirties and still single." Gianna said with a hint of self-deprecation. "My mom even had my fortune read, saying I''m destined to be single." Anastasia chuckled. "You''re beautiful and sessful, Gianna. There''s no shortage of men who are interested in you. Are you worried you won''t find a good husband?"


    "They''re all after something, and I know exactly what it is. After Joey''s ident, they''re not just interested in me. They''re after my money." Gianna jested, "Besides,pared to your husband, they''re not even in the same league." Anastasia just took it as a joke and didn''t notice the hidden jealousy in Gianna''s words. She yfully asked, "So, are you really going to stay single?"


    "Being single isn''t so bad if you can''t find the right one." Giannaughed, "If you were willing to share your husband with me, I wouldn''t hesitate. A good man like that is worth holding onto."


    Gianna''s words were a little overboard, revealing her envy and admiration for Anastasia.


    Anastasia gave a forced smile, and Gianna quickly added, "I''m just kidding, Anastasia. I wouldn''t steal your husband. Besides, Herman wouldn''t be interested in a divorced woman who''s older than he is." Gianna was indeed older than Herman.


    Although Gianna imed to be joking, Anastasia felt a difort in her heart. Not all jokes are appropriate.


    As they were chatting, Herman called to pick up Anastasia. Soon after the call, Anastasia waited for him by the road. Gianna didn''t dare to give Herman an extra nce, fearing her feelings would be revealed. Anastasia noticed Gianna''s coldness towards Herman and didn''t think much of it.


    While Dailey was driving, Herman and Anastasia sat in the back. He affectionately held her hand. "You got up so early today. How about I take you home for a nap?"


    Anastasiaughed, "Can you read my mind?" She was indeed tired. With her belly growing bigger, the load on her waist was increasing. The aftereffects of her previous injury were also starting to show, causing pain if she sat for too long, but she didn''t want Herman to worry.


    Anastasia leaned against Herman''s shoulder. Her gaze fell on her belly as she gently stroked it. "Our baby has been quite active today, kicking me several times."


    312


    08:14


    "If it turns out to be a boy, I''ll definitely teach him a lesson."


    Anastasiaughed, "What if it''s a girl?"


    Herman replied seriously, "A stern talking-to will suffice."


    "Are you biased towards girls, ''Herman?" Anastasia asked in amusement. "You should treat boys and girls equally."


    "That''s not how it works. Boys need to be more responsible." Herman exined, "Boys shouldn''t be pampered."


    "We''ll see if you can follow through when we really have a son." Anastasia hummed, "Let''s go back to Salstrom Manor. We haven''t been back for a while. Your mother has been nagging about it. If we don''t go back, it''ll be disrespectful. I heard Grannie Anita calling you this morning, urging you toe home." Katelyn had been nagging at Herman several times. Anastasia also wanted to visit the Grannie, but Herman didn''t allow it.


    Herman was too protective of her. It was unusual for a family to be so distant.


    Herman frowned. "My mom told me how she almost had a miscarriage due to stress when she was pregnant with me. With your health condition, I can''t let you get stressed."


    "If we don''t go back, Grannie Anita will be even more upset." Anastasia said, linking her arm through Herman''s. "The doctor said that both I and the baby are in good condition. Let''s go back to Salstrom Manor tonight. It''ll make your mother happy."


    It wasn''t just for Grannie Anita''s sake, but also for Katelyn''s. Her mother-inw had always been kind to her, and really hoped that Anastasia woulde home for dinner.


    717


    08:14

 Chapter 415

    Anastasia could always count on Herman to respond to her every beck and call. He gave her hand a gentle squeeze, saying, "Sure, we''ll have dinner at Salstrom Manor tonight."


    Anastasia''s obvious intention was something Herman cherished.


    At Forever Caf¨¦,


    Gianna sat alone at a window-side seat. Her gaze was fixed on the spot where Herman had stood just moments ago. She took a thoughtful sip of her coffee, worried that the words she had said could stir up suspicions in Anastasia''s mind.


    As time passed, Gianna found herself falling deeper and deeper for Herman, seeing him in her dreams more often than not.


    She realized she couldn''t let go. She felt trapped, like a prisoner in her own cage.


    "Gianna, why are you here all alone? Where''s Anastasia?" Cynthia, returning from shopping, asked casually,


    Gianna replied listlessly, "She left. Herman came to pick her up."


    "Anastasia is really lucky. Herman really spoils her rotten. She was just here a little while. ago and he got all worried about her," Cynthiamented.


    Cynthia''s words only agitated Gianna further. "Weren''t you out shopping with Salma? Howe you''re back so soon?"


    "She got caught up by some guy. She got a call and left, so I came back." Cynthiamented sourly, "I used to think we were better off than Salma''s family, but things. change. Salma''s man, who''s also Anastasia''s biological father, is a grape tycoon, a big shot with billions to his name. I heard he''s going to pass on his fortune to Anastasia."


    Gianna hated hearing theseparisons, but Cynthia seemed to enjoy repeating them. Gianna stayed silent, but theparisons with Anastasia were bound to create resentment.


    Cynthia continued, "Just now, I noticed that Anastasia''s baby bump is quite pointy. It''s definitely a boy. Once she gives birth, she''ll have secured her ce as the wife of a wealthy family. Gianna, you should also be more ambitious. Women over thirty can''tpete with those in their twenties..."


    "Mom, not again." Gianna was tired of hearing it. "Are you trying to say that I''m old and unattractive, and that I can''tpare to Anastasia? She''s married well and is about to have a son, but whether she can give birth or not is still uncertain."


    Herst words wereced with jealousy, startling Cynthia. "nna... what do you mean by that?" 08-17


    Gianna didn''t want to stay any longer. "It means nothing. I''m tired. I''m going home to take a nap."


    There were employees in the caf¨¦, so Gianna didn''t have to stay.


    Feeling agitated, Gianna drove away, contemting how she could get closer to Herman. Suddenly, a bold idea crossed her mind: she wanted to be Herman''s wife. She yearned for Herman to love her as he loved Anastasia. Nightfall arrived.


    Herman brought Anastasia back to Salstrom Manor. They left Pattie behind, fearing that Grannie Anita''s harsh words might upset her.


    Knowing Anastasia wasing for dinner, Katelyn had prepared a feast in advance.


    Herman held Anastasia''s hand as they entered the house. Katelyn greeted them with a smile, "Ana, you''re here. Have a seat. You must be tired."


    Noticing Anastasia''s bulging belly, Katelyn''s smile deepened.


    "Ana, Herman." Flynn, dressed casually, came down from upstairs.


    Grannie Anita also came out of her room, leaning on her walking stick. Out of respect, Anastasia still greeted her, "Hi, Grannie."


    "Hmm." To their surprise, Grannie Anita actually responded and didn''t show any hostility towards Anastasia. She nced at Anastasia''s belly and said, "Let''s eat. Pregnant women shouldn''t be hungry." Herman and Anastasia were taken aback by Grannie Anita''s words.


    Had Grannie Anita epted Anastasia?


    09-17

 Chapter 416

    Grannie Anita had always been a stone-cold statue when it came to Anastasia. Her disapproval was always apparent. But today, there was a marked difference in her demeanor. Not only was she acknowledging Anastasia, she was also showing genuine concern.


    Herman and Anastasia exchanged a knowing nce. Herman, with a warm smile, guided


    Anastasia to her seat.


    Katelyn, visibly ecstatic, chimed in, "I''ve specially prepared a delicious chicken soup for you, Ana. I''ll go fetch it."


    Flynn, sitting opposite Herman, chuckled, "Bro, you have no idea. Before you two got home, Grannie has mentioned several times how eager she is for a great-grandchild."


    Grannie Anita, feigning embarrassment, lightly tapped Flynn with her walking stick and shot him a stern look. "Can''t you keep your mouth shut for once?"


    Flynnughed heartily, "Look, Grannie is shy."


    Grannie Anita turned to Anastasia and asked, "When was yourst prenatal check-up? What did the doctor say? Boy or girl?"


    "Just the day before yesterday. Everything is normal," Anastasia responded earnestly. "We didn''t check the gender."


    Herman added, "It doesn''t matter if it''s a boy or a girl."


    Grannie Anita nodded in agreement. Her previous preference for boys was now absent. "Herman, this is your first child. Whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s all the same. I was just asking. As long as the baby''s healthy, that''s good. Anastasia, eat up. Pregnant women are prone to low blood sugar. Don''t starve yourself."


    "Thank you, Grannie," Anastasia sighed in relief.


    Anastasia realized that Grannie Anita''s change in attitude was due to familial bonds. The olddy''s stubbornness was a manifestation of her love, and so was her letting go of prejudice.


    Katelyn presented the chicken soup. "Ana, have a taste."


    "Mom, only Ana gets it?" Flynn joked, "Looks like Herman and I are out of favor."


    Katelyn rolled her eyes at Flynn. "You''re a grown man. Why do you need chicken soup? If you want it, bring me a daughter-inw."


    Flynn, holding a te of pasta, retorted, "I''ll stick with my pasta then."


    Katelynughed, "You''re hopeless."


    08:05


    The atmosphere during the meal was amicable, and Anastasia felt no pressure. She leaned towards Herman and whispered, "Where''s your Dad?"


    Just as she finished her sentence, Feiman''s voice echoed from outside, "Herman, Ana, you''re here."


    Feiman, beaming from ear to ear, held a bouquet of flowers as he walked towards Katelyn. "For you, darling."


    Katelyn''s smile faded at Feiman''s appearance. "Find a vase yourself," she said. Her tone was neither cold nor warm. She showed no intention of epting the flowers.


    Ever since Katelyn found out about Feiman''s illegitimate child, she had been giving him the cold shoulder. Despite his numerous attempts to mend their rtionship, nothing seemed to work. Katelyn neither cried nor yelled. She simply ignored Feiman, treating him as if he didn''t exist. This was far more torturous for him.


    Feiman seemed to have grown ustomed to the cold treatment. A hint of disappointment shed across his face before he sat down to eat.


    Grannie Anita nced at Feiman and muttered, "Hopeless."


    Feiman said nothing to defend himself.


    Caught in the middle of their parents'' dispute, the younger generations found it hard to intervene. Herman remained silent, focusing on serving Anastasia the best parts of the meal.


    After dinner, Feiman tried to charm Katelyn with various methods.


    Herman and Anastasia sat in the living room, watching TV. Herman peeled an apple for Anastasia, cutting it into heart-shaped pieces.


    Anastasia couldn''t help but smile as she took the apple pieces. Flynn teased, "Are you trying to feed us lovey-dovey vibes? I just had dinner, and I can''t eat anymore!"


    Herman retorted, "Go away, single man."


    Grannie Anita, watching from the background, felt a pang of sympathy seeing her beloved grandson catering to Anastasia. She put on a smile and approached Anastasia. "Anastasia, it''s gettingte. Why don''t you stay the night?"


    Grannie Anita wasn''t genuinely concerned about Anastasia''s pregnancy. It was all an act to lower Herman and Anastasia''s guards. Over the past few months, Grannie Anita had been busy. She had hired a private investigator and found evidence of Anastasia''s infidelity. She was convinced that the child in Anastasia''s belly was not Herman''s.


    515


    08:05

 Chapter 417

    Chapter


    417


    If it was true, then this baby certainly couldn''t stay.


    Grannie Anita watched Anastasia with affection-filled eyes, especially when her gaze fell on Anastasia''s baby bump. Her acting was so convincing that she deserved an Oscar for


    1.


    Anastasia nced at Herman, her eyes questioning his intentions. Despite being married into the Salstrom family for quite some time, she hadn''t really spent a night well in the Salstrom house.


    Sensing Grannie Anita''s desire for Anastasia to stay, Herman nodded in agreement. "Alright, Anastasia and I will stay the night."


    On hearing this, Grannie Anita, overjoyed, instructed the housekeeper to prepare the room. Flynn chimed in, "Herman, Ana, Grannie hasn''t been this happy in a long time. Why don''t you just move back in? The house will be livelier."


    Herman diverted the topic. "When are you bringing a girlfriend home, Flynn? The house will be even more vibrant then."


    Flynnughed, "Why are you dragging me into this? I''m not as lucky as you, bro, to have found a wonderful wife like Anastasia. I''m going to bed before I be a third wheel."


    After Flynn left, Grannie Anita, wearing a warm smile, advised Anastasia, "Pregnantdies should walk a bit after meals. It helps with the delivery. Stand up and take a stroll." All of Grannie Anita''s words were centered around Anastasia and her unborn child''s well-being. Anastasia, with a faint smile, replied, "Sure. After every meal, Herman and I will take a walk in the yard."


    "That''s good," Grannie Anita responded. "Stay active, and rest well."


    Anastasia wasn''t quite used to Grannie Anita''s sudden affectionate attitude. It was unsettling to see Grannie Anita''s smiling face when Anastasia remembered how she usually behaved. Grannie Anita''s concern for her that night was somewhat overwhelming. However, Anastasia didn''t let it show, thinking she was probably overthinking.


    Herman took Anastasia for a walk in the yard, and Anastasia nced at Katelyn''s room on the second floor. The room light was on, and the sound of Feiman talking to Katelyn could faintly be heard. Feiman''s voice was a bit loud. Anastasia looked at Herman: "Are they arguing?"


    Herman said, "Don''t worry about it. The more they argue, the better."


    07:55


    Anastasia was pelplexed, "Who would wish for their parents to fight?"


    Herman said, "My mother has been holding it in for these few months. If she doesn''t vent this anger, there will always be a grudge between the two."


    The fact that a husband cheated and even had an illegitimate child is not an easy hurdle for anyone to ovee. In a marriage that she thought was loving and honest, she found out that she''s deceived from the very beginning. Who can ept this? Anastasia didn''t say anything more, refraining frommenting.


    After taking a stroll in the yard, Anastasia and Herman went to their room.


    Pregnant women''s feet tend to swell. Anastasia would soak her feet in warm water every night before bed. As Herman was helping her with this, Grannie Anita spotted them from the hallway. The sight of Herman caring for Anastasia agitated her. Never had she seen her grandson so attentive to someone. He even washed a woman''s feet. It was quite unbing.


    Anastasia, used to Herman''s care, was glowing with happiness. The happier Anastasia looked, the more upset Grannie Anita felt.


    Upon noticing Grannie Anita, Herman called out, "Grannie, why are you still up?"


    Seeing Grannie Anita, Anastasia quickly pulled her feet back, feeling slightly embarrassed. "I was just heading to bed," Grannie Anita responded. Her demeanor was changing rapidly. She wore a loving smile and said, "Pregnancy can cause swollen feet. Herman, pregnancy is not easy for women. You must take good care of Anastasia."


    Herman nodded, "Mhm." He too found Grannie Anita''s sudden change of heart quite


    unreal.


    After Grannie Anita left, Herman went to dispose of the water while Anastasia pondered


    over Grannie Anita''s words. Her unease was growing.


    Even if Grannie Anita cared for her great-grandson, seeing Herman wash Anastasia''s feet couldn''t possibly make her cheerful. This was highly irregr.


    Was this the same Grannie Anita who used to chew her out?

 Chapter 418

    The more Anastasia thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    "Let me give you a massage. I''ve learned a few tricks." Herman filled a ss of water and rolled up his sleeves.


    Anastasia chuckled, "If I didn''t know any better, I''d think you were gearing up for a fight."


    In front of Anastasia, Herman had no airs about him.


    To be precise, since the day she met him, she had never seen Herman as a CEO. What kind of down-to-earth billionaire would live with her in a small apartment, drive a cheap car, and eat instant noodles?


    Only after really getting to know Herman, did Anastasia realize what a gem of a man she had found. At home, he was a doting husband; in the business world, he was an authoritative tycoon. Everyone in Riverdale respected him? Who would''ve thought the cold, aloof CEO would give his wife foot massages at home?


    Herman rubbed some essential oils on his hands, saying, "A massage will help you sleep


    better."


    Anastasia had some difficulty sleeping at night and could only sleep on her side. Smiling, Anastasia leaned back against the headboard. "My dear husband, let''s get started."


    Herman chuckled and got to work.


    Anastasia teased him, "So, how much is a membership here?"


    Herman yed along, "A monthly membership costs a kiss. Annual membership requires a kiss plus an ''I love you'', and our VIP service is exclusive to you."


    Anastasiaughed, "Aren''t you going bankrupt then?"


    "The reward is a gentle wife, so no matter how you look at it, it''s a profitable deal. A good wife brings prosperity for a family."


    Anastasia felt a warmth spread through her heart. Watching Herman massage her feet, she thought even the diforts of pregnancy were worth it.


    Herman never let her worry during her pregnancy. His careful attention made her feel good every day. Negative vibes? Not a chance.


    After bing pregnant, Anastasia joined a group for expecting mothers, many of whom were full of anxiety andints. Most of these anxieties andints came from having an inattentive and unsupportive husband. Anastasia chuckled, "Gianna said today that I should hold on tight to a good man like you. You being such a great example has raised her standards. Now she finds everyone else


    07:55


    unsuitable."


    Herman smirked, "Tell her next time. There''s only one good husband like me in the world, and he''s yours. No substitutes."


    Anastasia grinned, "Isn''t that just asking for envy? Bragging about my own husband... ouch, be gentle..." Herman had pressed too hard, causing Anastasia to cry out in pain.


    Herman immediately said in a worried tone, "I''ll be gentler."


    Grannie Anita hadn''t gone to bed yet. She was eavesdropping by the door. Hearing Anastasia cry out in pain and asking for gentleness, Grannie Anita''s face darkened. She muttered to herself, "Still so horny even while pregnant, exploiting my grandson." Grannie Anita pressed her ear against the door, straining to hear. Anastasia''s voice came again, "Herman, I told you to be gentle. What if you hurt the baby? A little higher... no, that''s perfect. Feel so good..."


    Grannie Anita was furious. She thought, "What a shameless slut. No wonder my grandson is so smitten."


    Grannie Anita gritted her teeth. Her face was flushed. She couldn''t listen anymore and stomped away.


    Inside the room, Herman was applying lotion to Anastasia''s belly to prevent stretch marks. Herman''s touch was gentle. He was slowly spreading the lotion with his thumb. The lotion was cool and refreshing, bringingfort to Anastasia. Suddenly, Anastasia felt the baby move and was overjoyed. "Herman, the baby kicked


    me."


    Herman saw it too. He was applying lotion and saw the baby kick Anastasia''s belly. It looked like a tiny foot was poking out. Anastasia''s belly bulged, marking the spot where the baby had kicked.


    This was the first time Herman had seen the baby move so clearly. His heart was filled with joy. He reached out to touch the bulging spot, and the baby kicked again.


    This kick hit Herman right in the softest spot of his heart.


    Herman smiled. His eyes were full of tenderness. "This little one seems to be quite the mischief-maker."

 Chapter 419

    The tender movements of their unborn child brought a sense of anticipation and excitement to both Herman and Anastasia. Herman had already prepared a room for the baby. It was filled with the best and most expensive toys, clothes, and a crib.


    Anastasia''s radiance during pregnancy was unmissable. Her skin was glowing. She seemed more gentle and graceful, and her feminine charm was more profound.


    After Anastasia had fallen asleep, Herman quietly went out to the living room for a smoke. He was particrly worried about these final two months. The closer they got to the end, the more crucial it was to remain vignt.


    Originally, the n was to let the baby stay in Anastasia''s womb for seven months, but Anastasia wanted to try for eight months before having a C-section. Every additional day the baby spent in the womb, the better their immunity would be, and the better their overall development would be.


    Herman understood Anastasia''s decision. What mother wouldn''t want to give their child


    the best possible start?


    Throughout her pregnancy, Anastasia had gained about fifteen pounds, and she


    frequently suffered from back pain. She thought she could keep this secret from Herman,,


    but he knew better.


    As the baby grew bigger and the space in her womb became smaller, it added to Anastasia''s burden.


    After finishing one cigarette, Herman was about to light a second one when Feiman appeared, looking disheveled in his pajamas.


    "What''s keeping you up, Herman?" Feiman asked casually. "You''re about to be a father. There''s no need to look so worried."


    Men always know each other best. Only a man with troubles would seek sce in a cigarette. Feiman was also nning on having a couple of cigarettes to help unwind.


    "Thinking about some business matters," Herman replied. "Mom hasn''t let you back into the bedroom yet?"


    "Your mom is as stubborn as a mule," Feiman grumbled, looking dejected.


    Katelyn still wouldn''t let him sleep in their room. They''d been sleeping separately for several months now. Even when he offered himself up for a good scolding, Katelyn refused to engage. She treated him like he was invisible. He had lost his temper and raised his voice earlier, but she continued to ignore him.


    Feiman lit a cigarette and sighed. "Your mom''s treating me like I''m on death row, slowly


    717


    08:22


    torturing me with her cold indifference. What does she want, anyway? Anastasia has a daughter, and she''s epted it. The whole family has. I have an illegitimate son, but suddenly it''s like I''vemitted a cardinal sin. Regretting his outburst, Feiman nced at Herman''s reaction and quickly added, "Herman, I didn''t mean to speak ill of Anastasia."


    Herman rose to his feet. His tone was nonchnt. "I''m going back to my room. You


    should head to bed too, dad."


    Feiman wanted to have a heart-to-heart chat, and blow off some steam, but before they could even get started, he had managed to upset his eldest son. Feiman wanted to say something, but in the end, he just waved his hand, signaling


    Herman to go get some rest.


    The next day, Anastasia, ustomed to sleeping in during herst few months of pregnancy, forgot she was in Salstrom Manor and didn''t wake up until almost ten.


    Herman had already left for work. Anastasia hastily got out of bed and headed downstairs.


    Grannie Anita was watching TV in the living room. Seeing Anastasia, she smiled and asked, "Morning, Anastasia. Did you sleep wellst night?"


    Even as she asked, Grannie Anita was internally cursing Anastasia for her tant disregard of decorum. She wondered howte into the night Anastasia had been with Herman, that she woke up thiste. "Good morning, Grannie," Anastasia replied politely. "I slept very well."


    Unable to hold her tongue, Grannie Anita pointed out, "It''s almost noon."


    Feeling embarrassed, Anastasia was relieved when Katelyn walked in and said, "Ana, you''re awake. Herman told me to let you sleep in. Your breakfast is still warm in the kitchen. I''ll have Sierra bring it out for you." Anastasia was indeed hungry. "Thank you."


    As Anastasia headed to the dining room, Grannie Anita immediately got up and returned to her room. There, she pulled out a packet of some sort of medicine from her drawer.


    Grannie Anita had prepared this long ago. Ever since she found evidence of Anastasia''s betrayal of Herman, she had bought this medicine. She intended to terminate Anastasia''s pregnancy. She couldn''t let Anastasia bring this child into the Salstrom family. 717 08:22 M

 Chapter 420

    For the past several months, Grannie Anita had been trying to persuade Anastasia to visit her home. She had been asking Flynn about Anastasia''s condition, hoping that Flynn would deliver the message to Anastasia and Herman that she was slowly epting her future great-grandchild.


    Last night, with Herman around, Grannie Anita couldn''t find the opportunity to act, but now she finally had the chance. She wasn''t about to let it slip away.


    Grannie Anita wasn''t afraid of her n being exposed. Her first move was to eliminate the unborn child. She believed that her grandson would understand her intentions once her ploy was revealed.


    Grannie Anita didn''t want to expose Anastasia right now, not only because she was afraid of alerting Anastasia and Herman, but also because she feared they wouldn''t believe her, rendering her efforts useless.


    Grannie Anita slipped an abortion-inducing pill into a ss of water, followed by sugar. This was a potent drug she had procured from abroad. She knew that once Anastasia consumed it, it wouldn''t take long for the unborn child to be expelled.


    Once all was prepared, Grannie Anita carried the ss to the dining room, where Anastasia was having her meal. Katelyn was showing Anastasia some new baby clothes she had bought, and the two were chatting andughing among themselves. "Anastasia, have some water," Grannie Anita said. Her smile was warm and motherly as


    she offered the ss to Anastasia.


    Anastasia was taken aback. "Grandma, thank you for bringing me water."


    "You''re carrying the future of the Salstrom family. It''s my duty to ensure you''refortable," Grannie Anita replied. Her tone was light and jovial. "Anastasia, drink up. I''ve realized the error of my past ways. Nothing


    is more important than harmony within the family."


    With Grannie Anita herself offering her water, Anastasia had no reason to refuse. However, she was taken aback by the elder woman''s words. The stubborn Grannie Anita was epting her and even serving her water? Something felt off to Anastasia, so she hesitated to drink the water.


    Sensing Anastasia''s hesitation, Grannie Anita urged her, "Anastasia, drink up."


    "Thank you, Grandma," Anastasia replied, taking the ss.


    Katelyn, seeing Grannie Anita''s change, encouraged Anastasia, "Ana, drink up."


    With Katelyn''s assurance, Anastasia decided to drink the water. She reasoned that Grannie Anita would never harm her own great-grandchild.


    08:22


    Just as she was about to take a sip, Anastasia noticed a strange smell. Ever since she had be pregnant, her sense of smell had be more sensitive.


    For some inexplicable reason, she didn''t dare to drink the water and pretended to identally drop the ss onto the floor. The ss shattered, and Grannie Anita''s face turned green with shock and anger.


    Anastasia noticed Grannie Anita''s expression, more certain that something was wrong with the water.


    "I''m sorry, Grandma," Anastasia apologized. "The baby just kicked. I was so surprised that I lost hold of the ss."


    Katelyn quickly led Anastasia away from the broken ss. "Ana, be careful not to step on the shards. Sierra,e clean this up."


    Despite her inner turmoil, Grannie Anita managed to maintain a calm facade. "It''s just water. Be careful. Don''t get hurt."


    "I should be going. I have a meeting with a friend," Anastasia excused herself, eager to leave the Salstrom Manor.


    "Alright, I''ll have the chauffeur drive you," Katelyn replied.


    Once she was safely away from the manor, Anastasia felt a wave of relief. However, she couldn''t shake off her uneasiness. She couldn''t believe that Grannie Anita would harm her own great-grandchild.


    Despite her suspicions, Anastasia didn''t dare to confide in Herman. Instead, she decided to share her concerns with Monica at the beauty salon.


    When Monica heard about Grannie Anita''s odd behavior, she was shocked. "Ana, do you think she is possessed? She didn''t seem too happy when she found out you were pregnant."


    "That''s what''s bothering me too," Anastasia admitted. "Do you think she would harm my unborn child? The water smelled strange. It wasn''t just normal water." 08:22

 Chapter 421

    Monica retorted, "Come on, even if she doesn''t like you, you''re carrying Herman''s baby. Don''t the older folks always value family lineage? No matter how dissatisfied she might be with you, she wouldn''t harm her own great-grandchild, would she?" Anastasia thought for a moment, then agreed, "Maybe I''m overthinking."


    "You''ve been overthinking a lot during this pregnancy," Monica quipped, eyeing Anastasia''s growing belly with curiosity. "Ana, what''s it like to be pregnant? Can I touch?"


    Laughing, Anastasia answered, "Sure, go ahead."


    Monica cautiously ced her hand on the bump, as if afraid to hurt the baby inside.


    Anastasiaughed again, "You don''t have to be that careful. Pregnancy is indeed tiring, but seeing your belly growing and knowing that your little one is healthy inside makes everything worthwhile."


    "That''s wonderful," Monica observed. "Ana, it seems your struggles have finally paid off. By the way, Gianna came to my beauty salon a few days ago. She was very generous, probably to support my business because of you. She deposited $500,000 here. Her husband is practically a vegetable. What''s the difference between his state and being dead? She''s living life to the fullest now."


    "I attended the grand opening of her coffee shop yesterday. She looked radiant and absolutely youthful. I couldn''t believe she''s in her thirties," Anastasia said.


    "She had a few injection treatments, all premium imports," Monica chuckled. "Now she''s one of my top clients. You know how it goes. Women always want to look their best when they''re in love. I bet she''s got someone special."


    Anastasia shook her head. "No, I asked her about that yesterday. She said she''s not interested in anyone."


    Monica wagged her finger. "She''s definitely not telling the truth. I''ve got a sixth sense about these things. She is surely smitten with someone."


    "Whether she is or isn''t, that''s her personal matter. If she doesn''t want to talk about it, I won''t pry" Anastasia replied with a faint smile. "But what about you? After yourst breakup, I haven''t seen you with anyone new. Normally, you''d be onto the next guy by now. What''s different this time?"


    "Men just seem so boring all of a sudden," Monica shrugged. "Guys like Herman are one in a million. It''s hard toe by someone like him."


    Anastasia teased, "That''s my fault? For showing you how perfect a man could be and making you lose faith in others?"


    "Please, I''m not interested in your man," Monicaughed. "Herman''s not my type. He''s too


    DA-33


    serious, too cold. And whenever I talk to him, I feel like I''m talking to my dad. Always so careful. He''s only in his thirties, but he talks like an old man." True friends never fancy their best friend''s man.


    The fearless Monica only had one fear her stern father. Anastasiaughed, "With that logic, I suddenly feel I''m your mother. Isn''t that me taking advantage of you, right?"


    Monica rolled her eyes, "Ana, Herman''s been a bad influence on you."


    "I''m just concerned about your love life. Your motto is to move on quickly after a breakup," Anastasia said. "Monica, I worry about you."


    "I''m fine. I just dated a jerk and lost a few million. I''ll just consider that to be charity work," Monica dered. Then she added with a touch of schadenfreude, "As for Trevor, I heard a wealthy old woman is keeping him. She''s old enough to be his mother and weighs over 200 pounds. She''s super horny Poor Trevor is nearly drained, and he''s relying on medications to keep up. He tried to escape, but the woman keeps dragging him back and using more medications. He''s truly paying for his actions."


    Anastasia was taken aback. "Seriously?" Even she couldn''t resist a juicy piece of gossip.


    "There''s no point in mourning over a gigolo," Monica said. "I''ll go with my family''s arrangements in a couple of years and go on arranged dates."


    "Arranged dates can be good. You know the backgrounds of both parties so you can quickly understand each other..."


    Before Anastasia could finish her sentence, she received a call from Pattie''s kindergarten.


    Pattie had caused some trouble there.


    212


    08.33

 Chapter 422

    Pattie had just switched to a new kindergarten, which was a prestigious institution where each student came from a family of high standing.


    Upon hearing that Pattie had gotten herself into trouble, Anastasia rushed to the kindergarten.


    Monica, her loyal friend, drove Anastasia there.


    With her baby bump showing, Anastasia headed towards the kindergarten''s office. The sound of a child''s cries and a woman''s relentless scolding could be heard even before she reached the door.


    "Can you see what my child looks like now? What if his face is ruined? What is your kindergarten doing? How could you admit this kinds of students..."


    Anastasia walked into the room and nced at the relentless woman, who exuded an air of wealth and had clearly undergone several cosmetic surgeries.


    The woman was holding a chubby boy, who was a ssmate of Pattie''s. He was known as "Little Chubby" and the grandson of a bank director.


    Little Chubby''s face and neck were covered in wounds. There was even a bite mark on his hand. He was crying inconsbly.


    Pattie stood in the corner. Her hair was disheveled and her clothes was torn. She was looking defiant. She too had scratches on her neck.


    Anastasia walked up to Pattie, with concern in her voice, "Pattie, are you hurt anywhere?"


    Seeing Anastasia, Pattie managed to muster a smile. "Mom, I''m fine. Unlike some people, all they know is to cry. It''s embarrassing."


    Ever since Pattie was kidnapped, Herman sent her to learn Taekwondo. She had grown more confident and physically stronger.


    The woman was instantly displeased and snidely said to Anastasia, "This is your child, isn''t it? How do you educate her? She beat up my son so badly. She''s so ill-mannered. Do you know who my son''s grandfather is?" Anastasia replied coolly, "Ma''am, regardless of who your son''s grandfather is, it takes two to tango. If my daughter is at fault, I will discipline her. But if anyone tries to bully her, I won''t stand for it."


    Anastasia asked Pattie, "Tell me, what happened? Why did you fight with your ssmate?"


    "Mom, I was the one who hit first. Chubby called me a wild child, an illegitimate child, I''m not an illegitimate child. I have parents. I told him to stop, but he didn''t. So, I hit him. I''m


    08.30%


    sorry, Mom. I started the fight. But we agreed to a fair fight."


    Upon hearing this, Anastasia was shocked and felt a surge of anger. Her daughter had been called an illegitimate child at kindergarten.


    The woman immediately started toin, "Did you hear that? Your child started the fight. She''s so rude. She beat up my son so badly. You must give me an exnation today."


    Anastasia turned to the teacher and asked, "When did this kind of rumor start circting here?"


    The teacher replied awkwardly, "I also heard about this. I don''t know how these rumors started. Last week, Pattie told me about it. I scolded the students who insulted her. I thought it was over, but today, Pattie got into another fight." Anastasia asked Pattie, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Pattie pouted, "It''s our business as kids. I wanted to solve it myself. Didn''t you say that adults should not interfere in kids'' conflicts?"


    Anastasia had indeed taught her that.


    Pattie pointed at Little Chubby and said, "Chubby, you''re so embarrassing. We agreed on a fair fight. You lost and told the teacher. I despise you. I didn''t even cry."


    .Pattie was much smaller than Little Chubby. It was unbelievable that she could make him


    cry. The Taekwondo lessons had indeed been useful.


    Little Chubby was about to cry again, but Pattie shouted, "If you cry again, I''ll beat you up every time I see you."


    Stunned, Little Chubby actually shut up.


    Anastasia was speechless. Monica couldn''t help butugh. Pattie was indeed a feisty little girl.


    Little Chubby''s mom was shocked. Her son, who was a little devil at home, had been beaten and silenced by a little girl. She poked Little Chubby''s forehead in frustration. "What a disgrace."


    Little Chubby tugged at his mom''s sleeve. "Mom, let''s go home."


    His mom was not ready to let it go. She told the teacher, "My son is injured like this. You should handle it. Expel that child, make her kneel and apologize to my son. Otherwise, I will ask my father-inw to withdraw his funding. Let''s see how your kindergarten can continue."


    The teacher was caught in the middle. "Let''s calm down. It''s quite normal for kids to fight. Let''s sit down and clear up the misunderstanding."


    Anastasia walked a few steps forward, holding Pattie''s hand, and said coldly to the woman, "An apology is indeed necessary. But it should be your son apologizing to my daughter."


    The womanughed sarcastically, "You must be kidding. You want my son to apologize? Do you know who my father-inw is?"


    Anastasia shed a tight smile. "No matter who your father-inw is, your son insulted my daughter. He must apologize."


    The woman''s face was twisted in a smirk. She was ready to retort, when the teacher quickly pulled her aside and whispered, "Mr. Wendy, this is Mrs. Salstrom from Elysian Technologies."


    At that, Wendy''s haughty demeanor instantly melted into a mix of shock and awe. The way she looked at Anastasia was totally transformed.


    In that moment, Anastasia realized the harsh reality: when you have power and influence, right or wrong doesn''t matter anymore. People are just so pragmatic and opportunistic. One sentence had entirely flipped the situation around.


    Wendy''s face changed quicker than a summer storm, immediately blossoming into a friendly smile. "Oh, Mrs. Salstrom. This must be your daughter? She is absolutely stunning. I''m Wendy, the daughter-inw of the CEO of First Bank. Let''s connect on Whatsapp, shall we?"


    People wear many masks. The ability to switch masks quickly and tactically was something Wendy was outstandingly good at. She was the first such person Anastasia had ever met.


    In the end, Wendy made her chubby son apologize to Pattie. She didn''t demand ofpensation, just cheerfully led her son away.


    any kind


    The oue was rather theatrical. Anastasia finally understood the truth that when ordinary people tried so hard, and exhausted all their abilities for a fair treatment or an apology, the wealthy just thought it was a trivial matter that could be easily waved away. The trouble was gone. Anastasia''s next task was to find out where the rumor had originated from.


    With the teacher''s cooperation, they started questioning every student in the ss and managed to trace it back to the source.


    The rumor that Pattie was illegitimate hade from a boy named Cameron. Anastasia personally questioned Cameron, and managed to get some useful information.


    Cameron was just a kid, unable to keep secrets. With a little coaxing, he spilled the beans. "My aunt told me," he said.


    Anastasia pressed on. "What''s her name?"

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 512 Chapter


    512


    Mitch, the wimp, acted as if he''d seen the cavalry arriving at the sight of Neil. He took refuge behind Neil, his voice a notch louder, "Let''s talk this out! There is no need for violence. Aren''t you just taking advantage of the fact that I never bully women?!" "What''s going on? The front door wasn''t even closed." Neil asked.


    Ste rolled her eyes dismissively, not in the mood to talk. I, on the other hand, stared coldly at Mitch, "Ask your buddy here. What drove him all the way back from Eldoria?" "What did you do, Mitch?" Neil turned to Mitch, demanding an exnation.


    Mitch stuttered, unable to articte a clear answer. I decided to speak on his behalf, "Russel sent him some pictures of Ste and me at the bar the other night. He rushed all the way back here just to use us of dressing inappropriately and neglecting our kids." As I summed up the situation, Mitch''s face turned awkward.


    Neil''s brow furrowed. Then, he asked, "Is this true?"


    "Neil, I''m not lying. You didn''t see how they dress. I used to spend my nights at bars, and I knew what kind of men hang out there. They have several kids at home, so they couldn''t just abandon them and go partying even if they''ve got nannies, can they?" Mitch argued, even though he looked embarrassed.


    "I saw it." Neil interrupted Mitch coldly.


    "What? What did you see?" Mitch looked confused.


    "I saw what they were wearing. I was there that night too." Neil bent down, picked up a pillow from the floor and shoved it into Mitch''s arms. "I heard that you''ve been working overtime these past few days, almost pulling all-nighters, so as to spare some time toe back and question them, haven''t you?"


    Ste and I exchanged nces. No wonder Mitch looked like he was on hisst legs; he''d been working excessively for the past few days.


    I had to hand it to him. He really went all out just toe here and pick a fight.


    Mitch hung his head, looking somewhat ashamed.


    "Alright, Mitch, done with your nonsense? You can piss off now!" Ste was done with Mitch. She walked over and shoved him towards the door.


    Before Mitch could utter another word, he was already out the door.


    The living room became quiet again. I felt much better without Mitch''s noise.


    If Neil had said a word more to defend Mitch, he would have been kicked out by Ste too.


    08:35


    "What are you doing here?" I asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "How is Serena doing?" Neil looked around, and, not seeing the kids, he asked, "Where are they?"


    The kids were now in their room with the nannies. I didn''t tell Neil that but simply replied, "She''s been doing well these past few days, and there''s no need for you to worry."


    Ste quickly added, "Yeah, why are you so concerned? Even Russel doesn''t seem to care that much."


    Upon hearing these words, Neil shot her a nce, "When was Russel here?"


    That was a couple of days ago. I had no idea what Russel and Karina were up to now, but I admired Karina for being able to hide it from the Whitmores for so long. I knew Hiram must have been helping her. Therefore, Karina could stay in the Whitmore family as long as Hiram was around to help. Ste gave me a look but didn''t answer Neil. Instead, she turned and went to check on the kids in their room. "When are you nning to go back to Eldoria?" It was just Neil and me left in the living room, so I took the initiative to ask.


    "Why, are you eager to send me back there? What about you?" Neil sat down on the couch, crossing his long legs elegantly, his hands resting casually on his thighs. His eyes questioned me as well.


    I wasn''t exactly hoping for Neil to return to Eldoria. Once he got back, he''d find out Karina wasn''t there. If that caused any trouble and dyed me from getting information from Dn, I didn''t think it would be worth it.


    "I''m not sure yet. My parents aren''t there, so it doesn''t matter whether I return early orte." I answered casually. Even without Dn''s appearance, I might still stay here a little longer. Neil, however, thought of something else, "Is it because Russel is here?"


    I was left speechless. At this point, Neil believed I had feelings for Russel, while Russel thought I was still in love with Neil. It was all very confusing.


    But all I wanted was to live a simple life with my kids, free and easy.


    "I''m back here just to tell you both to stop being ridiculous, okay?" I replied, feeling helpless.


    "What''s going on with you and Russel? Are you breaking up?" Neil seemed quite pleased at the mention of this with a smile tugged at the corner of his mouth, "I was surprised when he suddenly turned against Whitmore Co., but I figured something must have gone wrong between you two. He wouldn''t have done that otherwise."


    08:35


    I took a deep breath and met Neil''s gaze calmly, "Yes, Russel and I are breaking up. We''re not a good match, so you don''t need to keep suspecting that there''s something between us, and there''s no need to hold a grudge against him because of this." Neil''s smile widened, he nodded approvingly, "Hmm, it''s a good decision. It would''ve been even better if you made it earlier. You were never a good match. But what about the kids? Didn''t he ask for custody?"


    "The kids are mine. I won''t give them to him." I stated firmly. The kids weren''t even Russel''s to begin with; even if they were, I would fight for them with everything I had.


    The two kids were my life. To put it selfishly, men could still father children with a younger woman in their forties or fifties, but I couldn''t. Serena and Brandon were the only two children I would ever have, and there would never be a third.


    "Is it because you refuse to give them to him, or because he didn''t ask for them at all?" Neil questioned, not quite believing my words.


    "What do you mean by that?" I asked, taken aback.


    "Nothing much, it just strikes me as odd. Doesn''t Russel value his own kids? He was okay with them taking your maiden name and didn''t even fight for custody when you split up. If


    it were me, I would never be able to allow it," Neil said, his gaze holding mine as though hinting at something. "Irene, you know me. I can''t stand the thought of my child being taken away."


    A chill ran down my spine. Seeing the way Neil looked at me while uttering those words, I couldn''t shake the feeling that he might know something and was subtly trying to warn


    1.


    I tried to maintain myposure and nodded, "Yeah, I get it. But Russel is not you."


    "He should be the same in this regard. We''ve been friends for years. I''m absolutely sure." Neil''s smile faded, his tone bing more serious.


    08:35

 Chapter 424

    Julie rose to her feet and headed towards the sound of the ringing phone. Her every step was causing Anastasia to hold her breath.


    The click-cking of Julie''s heels got louder and louder, making it harder for Anastasia to


    breathe.


    Julie walked over to check behind a pir, but found nothing except the distant chatter of a man on his phone echoing down the hallway.


    She nced at the man, a beefy stranger she didn''t recognize, and paid him no mind before heading back.


    Anastasia only emerged from her hiding spot behind the fire exit after Julie had left. She had quickly hidden herself there when Julie had approached. Exhausted and shaken, Anastasia slowly made her way towards the lounge of the clubhouse. Meanwhile, Grannie Anita, seeing Julie return, asked, "Who was that, dear?"


    "Just a stranger passing by, on his phone." Julie replied. She then asked, "Grannie, where will Herman be staying tonight? When should I join him?"


    "No rush, darling. He''ll be at the Ritz Hotel. You can head overter, probably around ten when his business wraps up. We have a room booked for him to rest in. When he''s settled, you can use this key card to join him." Grannie Anita said with a twinkle in her eye, "Best case scenario, you give me a big, chubby grandson."


    "Grannie," Julie said, blushing and lowering her head. She then asked, "What about the child in Anastasia''s belly..."


    "That''s not your concern. I''ll handle it. She dodged a bullet today, but she won''t be so lucky next time." Grannie Anita huffed, "I''ve arranged for some medicine to be delivered in a few days. I''ll find a way to make her ingest it. No bastard child shall tarnish the Salstrom name. I swear, I''ll throw her and that illegitimate girl out."


    Grannie Anita saw Anastasia as a stain on the Salstrom family''s honor, and she was determined to cleanse her family''s name.


    Sensing Grannie Anita''s hatred for Anastasia, Julie felt a surge of joy. With Grannie Anita as her ally, she didn''t need to lift a finger against Anastasia. She just had to wait for her turn to be Mrs. Salstrom. Meanwhile, Anastasia had found a corner to sit and digest what she had just heard.


    Grannie Anita was a snake in the grass. She didn''t care for her at all. Instead, she was plotting to set Julie up with Herman. Anastasia couldn''t let that happen.


    "Anastasia, there you are! I''ve been looking for you. Why didn''t you pick up your phone?" Lauren asked, sitting down with a smile. "By the way, why were you looking for Julie?"


    000


    08:22


    "I was in the restroom, so I didn''t hear my phone." Anastasia lied casually, "I needed to talk to her about something, but it''s not important now. Oh, and Lauren, don''t tell anyone was here, okay?" "Anastasia, what are you up to? You''re acting all secretive."


    Anastasia hinted, "Just taking out the trash."


    Lauren was even more confused.


    Soon, night fell.


    Anastasia received a call from Herman, who told her about his engagement for the evening and asked her to rest early.


    Herman always informed her about his activities - who he was meeting, where they''d be. The venue for tonight''s event was located at the Ritz Hotel, the same ce Grannie Anita nned to set Julie up with Herman.


    Anastasia arrived at the Ritz Hotel early, and meanwhile, Julie was also eagerly heading to the same ce. She had dressed provocatively and sprayed herself with a special perfume that had aphrodisiac effects. Once Herman got a whiff of her,bined with the effects of alcohol, she was certain she''d have him.


    Julie booked a room and waited. Around ten, she received a text from Grannie Anita.


    "Room 1122. That''s where Herman is. The key card will be delivered to you shortly."


    Herman was drunk and had been escorted back to his room by Nelson to sleep it off.


    Receiving the message, Julie was thrilled. After a while, as promised, a hotel employee delivered the key card to her.


    00.00

 Chapter 425

    Julie took the key card, barely able to contain her excitement any longer. She sprayed herself with perfume, slipped on her coat, and headed out.


    ording to the n she had concocted with Grannie Anita, once she entered the room and got things underway, Grannie Anita would pretend toe to pick up Herman and catch him in the act with Julie. That way, Herman wouldn''t be able to deny anything, and Grannie Anita would have the perfect leverage to force him to divorce Anastasia.


    Julie could already envision herself marrying Herman. Her heart was bubbling with joy.


    Upon arriving at room 1122, Julie found the door slightly ajar. The room was dark, and Julie quickly shut the door behind her without turning on the lights. If Herman saw her face, the n might be ruined.


    Borrowing the light from outside the window, Julie noticed a figure on the bed. She slowly approached, "Herman?"


    Before she could get a good look at the person on the bed, a hand reached out, pulling her into a warm embrace. "You smell good."


    The deep voice, coupled with the sudden immersion into a man''s arms, sent Julie''s heart racing. She didn''t even bother to identify the voice. It sounded enough like Herman.


    And after all, this was all arranged by Grannie Anita. Julie had no reason to doubt. She was confident the man was Herman. The sudden happiness made her almost oblivious, leaving no room for overthinking. "Herman." Julie took the initiative, wrapping her arms around his neck and leaning in for a


    kiss.


    Julie''s sensual figure, mixed with the intoxicating perfume, left the man defenseless. Like a ravenous wolf, he couldn''t resist devouring Julie, iming her with a fervor.


    Julie had never felt such joy before, passionately calling out, "Herman, Herman, I love you. I''m your woman now. I''m so happy..."


    Next door.


    A slightly sober Herman was puzzled. "Why are you here, Ana?"


    "If I didn''te, you''d be hooking up with Julie now," Anastasia stated, a bit annoyed. "You need to learn to protect yourself when you''re out, Herman. This is the second time I''m reminding you. From now on, no more alcohol." Drinking could lead to trouble. Herman had almost been tricked before during a business trip to Crescent Bay, and now he had almost fallen into Grannie Anita''s trap.


    08:27


    Suddenly apprehensive, Herman took Anastasia''s hand, coaxing her gently, "Honey, what happened? Why would I be with Julie?"


    "Are you sober yet? If you are, brace yourself for a show. I''m guessing Grannie Anita is waiting downstairs at the hotel right now."


    Anastasia''s words only confused Herman more. Julie, Grannie Anita, hooking up... It didn''t take Herman long to connect the dots. "Grannie set this up?"


    Anastasia chuckled scornfully, "What do you think? If I didn''te today, would you fall into the trap and betray me?"


    After the social event, Herman had been helped back to room 1122 by Nelson to rest. The vignt Anastasia immediately moved Herman from room 1122 to room 1123 next door to sober up.


    Herman never thought Grannie Anita could be so foolish. He held Anastasia''s hand, "Honey, I promised you. You''re the only woman in my life, and I''ll never touch alcohol again. I''ll go and confront Grannie about thister." If Grannie Anita continued being so unsupportive, Herman wouldn''t never bring Anastasia back to Salstrom Manor.


    Just as Anastasia predicted, Grannie Anita was waiting downstairs in the hotel. After about forty or fifty minutes, she felt that enough time had passed, and finally went upstairs. Grannie Anita was overjoyed, as if she was about to hold her great-grandchild. She had the hotel staff help open the door and walked in alone, leaving the driver to wait outside. Grannie Anita turned on the light cheerfully. "Herman, why did you drink so much? Grannie''s here to take you


    home..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Grannie Anita saw the man lying on the bed. She froze, and her voice was shaking, "Why is it you..."


    08:27

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426 Chapter


    426


    The harsh light had the man on the bed instinctively shielding his eyes. He grumbled irritably, "Get out."


    "What on earth are you doing here? Where''s Herman, my grandson?" Grannie Anita stared at the man in front of her in disbelief.


    Wasn''t this Herman''s hotel room? Why was Joseph the one lying on the bed?


    At the flick of the light switch, Julie had already burrowed under the covers out of embarrassment. But when she heard the unexpected voice and saw that it was Joseph, not Herman, she gasped in shock. "Oh my God! Why is it you, Joseph?" Julie was shell-shocked. She thought it was Herman. How did it turn out to be Joseph?


    Joseph had been roused by themotion and sat up, gazing at the two people in the room, equally stupefied.


    He knew Herman was wining and dining with Mr. Jarod from WOW Corporation tonight, so he had followed him. When he saw Herman being escorted back to his room, he


    entered as the door was left ajar.


    Once he stepped into the room, Joseph noticed the peculiar scent. He lost control. His body was burning up. When Julie appeared, he didn''t even recognize her, using her to relieve his difort.


    To ensure everything would go smoothly, Grannie Anita had arranged for an aphrodisiac fragrance to be ced in the room. It was originally intended for Herman, but Joseph had unwittingly walked into the trap.


    When Joseph realized it was Julie, he didn''t act surprised. Instead, he smirked, "You smell


    rather nice."


    Julie was livid. She grabbed a pillow and started to hit Joseph. "You bastard, I''m going to


    sue you."


    Joseph dodged her attack, sneering, "If I remember correctly, you were quite cooperative. You can''t im innocence when you''re wearing that perfume. It was consensual. What are you suing me for?"


    Julie felt a wave of guilt and disgust. She had intended to give herself to Herman, and she couldn''t ept this oue.


    Grannie Anita interjected when she heard Julie''s threat to sue Joseph, "Julie, calm down. This has already happened. Making a scene won''t do you any good. I will handle this."


    Joseph was a descendant of the Salstrom family. Grannie Anita had been encouraging Feiman to bring him back to the family, but Feiman hesitated because of Katelyn''s feelings. Whether he was officially acknowledged or not, Joseph was still a Salstrom. 1/3


    12:49


    Julie couldn''t just sue him.


    Regardless of how things had turned out, Julie had lost her virginity to a Salstrom.


    Grannie Anita signaled for Joseph to leave as she tried to console Julie. Joseph had no time to deal with Julie''s meltdown, and he didn''t even consider taking responsibility for what happened. He just quickly dressed and left.


    "Joseph, you bastard!" Julie screamed. She wanted to chase after him but realized she was still naked. Then she hid back under the covers.


    Just then, a familiar voice came from the doorway. "Well, this is unexpected. I didn''t realize you and Ms. Brown were... involved."


    The voice... came from Herman.


    Hearing Herman''s voice, Julie wished she could disappear. How could she let Herman see her like this? But she couldn''t hide. What if Herman misunderstood her rtionship with Joseph?


    Julie quickly got dressed and rushed out to exin, only to see Anastasia standing next to Herman. At that moment, Julie felt like she was going crazy. "Why are you here? Did you set me up, Anastasia? You''re so cruel." Anastasia scoffed, "Ms. Brown, who you choose to sleep with has nothing to do with me. I''m just here to pick up my husband. Don''t go around biting people like a rabid dog."


    Anastasia had no sympathy for Julie. She had wanted to confront Julie earlier that day. Although she didn''t know why Julie ended up with Joseph, she was satisfied with the oue. It was a case of hoisting oneself with one''s own petard. Seeing Julie disrespect Anastasia, Herman''s face darkened. "Are you saying that your encounter with Joseph wasn''t consensual, Ms. Brown? Is there more to this story? Perhaps we should call the police and let them sort this out." His words silenced Julie. She couldn''t possibly involve the police.


    It would be humiliating. Once it was exposed, what would she do if her story w spread?


    She had used the aphrodisiac perfume, and she had worked with Grannie Anita to hotel room key. Even if the security footage was reviewed, it would just show her wi entering the room. If she imed she was coerced, who would believe her? And if word got out that she was raped, it would ruin her reputation.


    Being known as the woman who was "raped" versus the woman who "spent the night with her boyfriend", Julie knew which one sounded better.


    Grannie Anita was too scared to leave the room. How was she going to exin this to her grandson?


    12:49


    But Herman wasn''t going to let Grannie Anita off the hook. He called out to her, "Granny, it''s gettingte. You should be heading home."


    Hearing Herman''s voice, Grannie Anita felt guilty as sin. After a long pause, she finally emerged from the room, stammering, "Herman, what are you doing here?"


    Herman stared at Grannie Anita with a nk expression, pretending to be ignorant. "Why aren''t you resting at home, Granny? Why are you here?"


    Grannie Anita chuckled nervously, "I heard you had too much to drink. I was worried about you, so I came to pick you up. Weren''t you supposed to be staying in room 1122? How did youe in from outside?" Grannie Anita would never admit to plotting against her own grandson.


    Herman''s voice was frosty, "Grandma, you must have misremembered. I''m in room 1123. It''s quitete. Let me take you home."


    "Must be my old age ying tricks on me," Grannie Anita chuckled, a bit flustered. "No need, I''ll have the chauffeur drive me. I''ll be on my way."


    She shot Julie a look, hinting for her to keep her mouth shut. She left the scene with the


    chauffeur.


    Julie was left in a mix of anger and frustration. There was no way she would admit that she and Grannie Anita had conspired against Herman. Not in front of him, anyway.


    After Grannie Anita''s departure, which was followed by Herman and Anastasia, only Joseph and Julie remained.


    Leaning against the door frame, Joseph shot her a mischievous grin, "Shall we continue where we left off? Once or twice, it''s all the same, isn''t it?"


    He had a fair idea of what had happened and it was quite a surprise. He hadn''t anticipated that Grannie Anita and Julie would resort to such a clumsy scheme to trap Herman. Julie red at him furiously. "You jerk, why did you have to show up and ruin everything?"


    The thought of losing her virginity to Joseph made her blood boil. It didn''t matter that they shared the samest name or that he was quite handsome and fit.


    Joseph was suddenly intrigued. He shut the door, with a smirk tugging at his lips. "You seemed quite enthusiastic earlier. Didn''t enjoy yourself?"


    12

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427 Chapter


    427


    "What are you up to, Joseph? One more step and I''m calling the police." Joseph''s act of closing the door made Julie fearful.


    "Then go ahead. Let everyone know that the heiress of the Brown family is fucked by me, the bastard of the Salstrom family, right in this hotel."


    "You''re despicable." Julie, enraged, pped Joseph across the face.


    Joseph was instantly furious. He caught Julie''s hand, forcefully threw her on the bed, and pinned her down.


    "Joseph, let go of me! You... you bastard!"


    Julie struggled vehemently, but eventually, her body betrayed her defiance. After having sex with her, Joseph dressed and left.


    Juliey on the bed, staring at the crystal chandelier above. The hatred was boiling within her. A lone tear slid down her cheek.


    Anastasia was to me. She had ruined everything for her, manipted her. If it hadn''t been for Anastasia, she would have been Herman''s wife, not at the mercy of Joseph. "Anastasia, I''ll make you pay," Julie murmured. Her fists clenched tightly around the bed sheets, and the hatred in her eyes was fierce and unyielding.


    Southridge Estates.


    Anastasia eyed Herman as he stepped out of the bathroom. "Did you set up Julie and Joseph tonight?"


    She knew Julie would be there, so she had hurriedly taken Herman away as soon as he entered the room. However, she hadn''t expected Julie to end up entangled with Joseph. Herman, d in a bathrobe, toweled his hair dry. "I didn''t know Julie would be there. The room smelled of aphrodisiacs. If it was Grannie Anita''s doing, then the aphrodisiacs would have been her idea too." He was nearly the victim of a plot. How could he be the one setting traps for others?


    Anastasia didn''t respond. Today''s events had proven that Grannie Anita had no intention of epting her.


    Herman wrapped his arms around her from behind. "I''m sorry, Anastasia.".


    Anastasia understood that he was apologizing on behalf of Grannie Anita.


    "Let''s sleep. I''m tired." Anastasia gently pushed Herman away andid down to rest.


    08:27


    Herman stared at Anastasia''s back in silence. After a moment, he changed into his


    pajamas, turned off the lights, and climbed into bed, wrapping his arms around her like he always did.


    Anastasia was still awake. When Herman''s arms encircled her, all her resentment and anger melted away. She was carrying their child, a Salstrom heir, but Grannie Anita had chosen this time to create such a mess. How could Anastasia not feel hurt?


    As her husband, how could Herman not understand Anastasia''s feelings?


    The next day.


    The couple maintained their usual routine. Herman would rise early, have breakfast with Anastasia, then drop Pattie off at school on his way to the office. Anastasia stood at the door, watching them leave. Once they were gone, she listlessly returned to her bedroom. Salma, seeing that something was amiss, followed her into the room. "Ana, how about we go for a walk in the park today?"


    "I don''t feel like it," Anastasia replied. "I have to go to the restroom a lot. I don''t want to move."


    Salma smiled. "What do you feel like eating? I''ll go get it for you."


    "Mom, I''m not really hungry. Is there something you want to talk about?"


    "I just noticed you''re preupied and thought a walk might help." Salma said, "Tell me what''s wrong."


    Anastasia avoided her gaze. "There''s nothing wrong."


    "Your troubles are written all over your face." Salma sat down next to her. "Pattie told me she got into a fight at school yesterday."


    "That did happen," Anastasia admitted. "But it''s been resolved. It was just kids being kids." Anastasia didn''t want Salma to worry, so she didn''t tell her the whole truth.


    Just then, their housekeeper Katie brought in some sliced fruit. "Madam, there''s been a man loitering around our front gate recently. He seems suspicious. Should we call the police?"


    "A man?" Anastasia was intrigued. "Howe I''ve never seen him? What does he look like?"

 Chapter 428

    Katie described, "He''s around thirty, about 180 centimeters in height, medium build, with blond curly hair. I''ve seen him several times, even at night."


    At this, Anastasia''s rm bells went off. "Katie, why didn''t you say something before? When did you start seeing him?"


    "I didn''t think much of it at first, so I forgot to mention it," Katie recalled. "I think it was about a month ago. I saw him climbing out of our backyard. I thought he was a burr, so I confronted him. He said he dropped something in our yard and was retrieving it. I didn''t suspect anything at the time. Butst night, I saw him lurking around our front door again."


    "Let''s check the surveince footage," Anastasia suggested quickly.


    They hadn''t lost anything from the house recently, so it didn''t seem like burry.


    Salma admitted, "I''ve never seen him." If it hadn''t been for Katie''s disclosure, Anastasia would have beenpletely unaware.


    Anastasia pulled up the surveince footage and searched for the time Katie mentioned. Sure enough, the footage showed a man skulking around their front door.


    The man was wearing a hat and a mask. He climbed into the yard around nine o''clock the previous evening, sat on the porch steps for a while, and then climbed back out.


    "Not a burr?" Anastasia was puzzled. He climbed in but didn''t steal anything. What was he doing? To be precise, the man did nothing that could be seen on the video.


    Salma noted, "I was home at that timest night. I was in the art studio with Pattie, helping her paint."


    Anastasia turned to Salma, "Mom, did you hear anythingst night?"


    "No," Salma shook her head. "Not a sound."


    Katie added, "He always stays by the door. I only saw him climb out of the yard once, and he didn''t seem to be carrying anything stolen."


    Anastasia stared at the screen, deep in thought. "Who is this man?" She didn''t recognize him. She watched the footage again and again but still couldn''t figure out what he was doing. Whether they had lost anything or not, Anastasia had to tell Herman about the intruder. This was not a trivial matter.


    Anastasia sent a screenshot of the video to Herman, with a note: "Katie said she first saw this man lurking around our house about a month ago." They had not lived in their new house for long.


    08-30


    At this time, Herman, after dropping Pattie at school, was on his way to Salstrom Manor.


    Last night, Grannie Anita had slipped away with a flimsy excuse. Herman had held his tongue, not wanting to embarrass her in front of Anastasia. But he had to find Grannie Anita.


    Seeing Anastasia''s message, he frowned and handed the screenshot to Dailey. "Find out


    who this man is." Salstrom Manor.


    Ever since she returnedst night, Grannie Anita had felt uneasy. She had made a mess of things. Julie had ended up in bed with Joseph. Julie was supposed to be interested in Herman. Now Grannie Anita was worried about what Julie might do. This was all part of her scheme, after all.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Feiman was about to leave the house. Seeing his mother


    sitting on the living room sofa, lost in thought, he asked curiously.


    Grannie Anita, immersed in her thoughts, jumped at his voice. "Son, you scared me out of my wits!"


    Feiman sat down. "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing. Just go," Grannie Anita waved him off impatiently. She was still pondering over Julie and Joseph''s affair. She stopped Feiman, "When are you going to acknowledge Joseph? It''s pitiful. He''s lost his mother, and he''s a Salstrom. He shouldn''t be left out in the cold."


    "Mom, why are you bringing this up again?" Feiman frowned. "Katelyn''s still mad at me. It''s been months, but she''s not forgiven me yet. Don''t mention Joseph."


    "Why should an outsider like her stop me from weing a Salstrom into my home?" Grannie Anita huffed. "Listen to me. Acknowledge Joseph. Not only that, but we should also start arranging his marriage. Joseph''s not getting any younger. It''s time he settled down."


    "Mom, be careful not to say this in front of Katelyn. And don''t meddle in this. I know what I''m doing." Feiman was not going to let Grannie Anita mess things up. "I was wrong in the first ce. How can I bring Joseph home without Katelyn''s consent?" "What if she doesn''t agree? Is she going to divorce you?" Grannie Anita''s voice rose, "Feiman, you''re my son. It''s only natural that...


    Before she could finish, the butler came over. "Grannie Anita, Mr. Herman is back."


    Hearing that Herman was back, Grannie Anita, who had been full of energy, suddenly feigned weakness. She clung to Feiman''s arm. "Son, help me to my room to rest. I think I''m ill."


    Herman''s frosty voice echoed, "Grandmother, your illness is in your mind. Rest won''t cure

 Chapter 429

    Herman walked in, with a cool aloofness in his stance. Grannie Anita was tensed up at his presence. She even didn''t dare to look at him directly, let alone greet him with her usual warmth.


    Everyone knew how much Grannie Anita adored her grandson, Herman. Feiman, noticing Grannie Anita avoiding Herman''s gaze and hearing Herman''s stern tone, immediately guessed that something was amiss. Grannie Anita had stirred up trouble again.


    Herman approached Grannie Anita. Looking down at her with a cold stare, he asked, "Dear Grandmother, please tell me, what exactly are you up to?" His formal address to her indicated the gravity of the situation. Grannie Anita, feeling guilty, lowered her gaze and started fiddling with her fingers. She couldn''t help but sneak nces at Herman from the corner of her eyes.


    Herman''s expression was icy, and for the first time, Feiman saw him using such a tone with Grannie Anita. Feiman intervened, "Herman, that''s not the right way to speak to Grandma..."


    Then Feiman turned to Grannie Anita, "Mom, what have you done now?"


    Grannie Anita, feigning illness, ced a hand on her head. "Oh my, my head is throbbing. Feiman, help me to my room. I need to lie down."


    Realizing Grannie Anita was faking and fearful of a confrontation, Feiman prepared to assist her upstairs.


    Herman then spoke sternly, "Grandma, it seems you didn''t take my words to heart. Let me repeat myself. If you dare to meddle with my marriage to Anastasia again, I, Herman, will disown you as my grandmother." His casual tone belied the harshness of his words, leaving Grannie Anita and Feiman- stunned.


    Grannie Anita, shocked and heartbroken, stared at Herman. She stood up. Her frail body was trembling. Tears welled up in her eyes as she said, "Herman, I''m your grandmother. I raised you. When you were sick and refused to take your medicine, Iforted you, and I fed you.


    you. When you had a fever, I stayed up for two nights straight. When you were learning to walk, I held your hand, afraid you might fall. When you fell into the pond as a child, I jumped in to save you..."


    As she spoke, tears fell from her eyes.


    Feiman quickly signaled Herman, "Apologize to Grandma. That''s not the right way to talk to her."


    08.31


    Of course, Herman had no intentions of disowning Grannie Anita. However, he needed her to understand the consequences of her actions. Grannie Anita had been causing too much trouble, and if this continued, his marriage to Anastasia would definitely be affected.


    Herman, expressionless, said, "Grandma, I appreciate everything you''ve done for me, but that doesn''t give you the right to interfere in my marriage. I''ve already warned you that Anastasia''s pregnancy is delicate. I asked you to show some empathy. Even if you don''t like her, at least respect her. But what did you do yesterday?"


    Herman''s prating gaze made Grannie Anita look away guiltily.


    Katelyn, hearing themotion from upstairs, came down. Upon hearing Herman''s words, she quickly walked over. "What''s going on? Herman, why are you speaking to Grandma like this? She''s epted Anastasia now. She even personally poured her a ss of water as an apology yesterday."


    Ignoring Katelyn''s words, Herman continued to question Grannie Anita. His tone was icy, "You''ve been asking Nelson about my whereabouts. You arranged for me to stay in room. 1122, and you had aphrodisiac candles lit in there. Grandma, did you ever consider Anastasia, who is carrying my child, when you were plotting against me? Do you realize the impact your actions could have on my marriage?"


    Feiman and Katelyn were taken aback. Katelyn asked, "What aphrodisiac candles? What''s this about room 1122? Herman, what''s going on?"


    Unable to withstand the questioning, Grannie Anita blurted out, "I arranged it all. I wanted to match you with Julie. I did it for your sake, Herman. I didn''t do anything wrong. I was trying to help you. The baby that Anastasia is carrying isn''t yours."

 Chapter 430

    Grannie Anita''s words struck the air like a bolt of lightning. Katelyn and Feiman''s faces paled significantly. Only Herman remained unfazed.


    Feiman asked anxiously, "Mom, what do you mean? Is the baby not from our Salstrom bloodline?"


    Katelyn too, nervously questioned, "How is that possible, mom? Who''s been feeding you such nonsense? Don''t go around spreading rumors. Just yesterday you epted Ana. Why are you changing your tune now?"


    Grannie Anita stood tall and spoke with a righteous tone, "Every word I say is true. I have evidence of Anastasia''s infidelity."


    Herman, stillposed, responded tly, "Show me your evidence."


    Grannie Anita couldn''t wait to whip out her phone and present several photographs she had stored. "See, Herman, this is the man. While you were out, he would sneak into your home and rendezvous with Anastasia. Look at this picture - it''s him and Ana leaving a hotel one after the other. And this one, look at how close they are, almost touching."


    Herman was taken aback upon viewing the photographs, as the man in the pictures was the same as the one in the security footage Anastasia had shown him earlier. Although the man''s face was not visible, his height, build, and even clothes matched perfectly. It was easy to recognize.


    Herman''s expression shifted slightly, and he took Grannie Anita''s phone to examine the photographs more closely. Indeed, it was the man from the surveince footage. "Grannie, where did you get these photos?"


    The picture of Anastasia and the man exiting the hotel was taken with a watermarked camera, indicating the date and time - all verifiable information. However, this didn''t prove anything as the two were not walking out together but at a certain distance from each other. As for the picture where Anastasia and the man appeared to be embracing, it was due to the camera angle. It was clear that someone had intentionally chosen an angle that would cause misunderstanding.


    Sensing Herman''s change in demeanor, Grannie Anita thought he was starting to believe her. "I hired a private investigator to tail Anastasia. When she wasn''t able to conceive, then suddenly imed to be pregnant, I had my suspicions. So I had her checked out, and sure enough, there were issues. Herman, now you see the extent of my concern. Don''t let Anastasia fool you."


    With Grannie Anita''s serious tone, and the photographs, Feiman and Katelyn started to believe her too. Had Anastasia betrayed the Salstrom family, carrying a child that wasn''t theirs?


    Katelyn, unable to process this information, got dizzy. Feiman, quick to react, steadied her, "Katelyn."


    Feiman was furious, "Herman, bring Anastasia here and let''s get to the bottom of this."


    "No need," Herman returned the phone to Grannie Anita. "These photos prove nothing. Some are clearly due to camera angles. Anastasia hasn''t betrayed me. The child she carries is mine. I won''t allow a word of today''s events to reach her ears."


    If one didn''t suspect Anastasia of ulterior motives, these photos wouldn''t be an issue. However, Grannie Anita was quite prejudiced against Anastasia, so she would always see a problem.


    Grannie Anita got frantic. "Herman, you''re blinded. The baby Anastasia carries isn''t a Salstrom. The evidence is right here."


    Grannie Anita''s desperation was evident. She was truly anxious. Herman decided she couldn''t stay in Riverdale any longer. Herman casually said, "Grannie, pack your things. I''ll have someone pick you up shortly to take you back to the countryside." Clearly, he wanted to send Grannie Anita away.


    Grannie Anita felt a chilling sense of abandonment. "Herman, I''m your grandmother. You''re disrespecting me by sending me away. Feiman, won''t you do something about your son? Anastasia is a siren leading him astray." Feiman was stuck between a rock and a hard ce - his son on one side, his mother on


    the other.


    Feiman looked at Herman. "Herman, your grandmother..."


    "I am the head of the Salstrom family now. Is this something I cannot decide?" Herman cut Feiman off, and his tone was firm. "Until Anastasia gives birth, Grannie, you can stay in the countryside, ying cards, enjoying some dancing. There''s no need for you to return to Riverdale." After saying that, Herman left.


    True to his word, Herman sent Dailey to escort Grannie Anita away within minutes. Grannie Anita was hurt and packed her things in a huff, before being taken back to the countryside by Dailey.


    The events that took ce within the Salstrom family that day, and the words Grannie Anita spoke, never reached the outside world. Anastasia remained oblivious. When she learned that Grannie Anita had been forcibly sent away by Herman, she assumed it was due to the incident at the hotel.


    Herman quickly identified the man in the photos- a habitual thief who admitted to scoping Chapter 430


    same frame as Anastasia outside the hotel, the man had no clue. It was aplete coincidence.


    Upon hearing that Grannie Anita had been sent to the countryside, Julie was taken aback. Then, almost immediately, she made a decision to go find Grannie Anita in the rural area. Grannie Anita was currently in high dudgeon, at the sharpest point of her "knife''s edge", so to speak. Julie needed to utilize this opportunity prudently.

 Chapter 431

    Julie moved swiftly, heading to the countryside the very night Grannie Anita arrived there. Grannie Anita was seated in the garden of her countryside home, wiping tears from her eyes,


    and her two best friends were consoling her.


    Crying and cursing, Grannie Anita eximed, "My granddaughter-inw is such a disgrace. She''s bewitched my grandson, Herman. You both know how obedient he used to be. Now I''ve been banished to the countryside. Isn''t it all her doing?"


    Her two friends, both in theirte seventies, were well-known gossipmongers in the vige, always in-the-know about everyone''s business. For example, a daughter-inw was arguing with her mother-inw, or spending excessively on online shopping, or not having children after years of marriage, or a man was involved with the local widow...


    These petty issues were blown out of proportion, making the vige a hotbed of gossip every day.


    The vige square was the gossip hub. As long as it wasn''t raining, it was filled with the vige''s elderly, discussing thetest scandals


    The two grannies consoled Grannie Anita, saying, "Don''t let your anger get the best of you. You have to take care of your health, otherwise, you''re just letting your


    granddaughter-inw win. We''ve lived for so long. We won''t be manipted by a young


    girl."


    "Indeed, just stay here for a few days. We''ll help youe up with a solution. We can''t let a young girl turn everything upside down."


    "You said the child isn''t your grandson''s, right? We can just wait until the child is born and have a paternity test done."


    Grannie Anita retorted angrily, "How can a bastard be born into the Salstrom family? If I die, I wouldn''t be able to face our ancestors."


    Just as Grannie Anita finished, car lights shone into the yard. Soon, Julie''s voice echoed, "Grannie, I''m here to see you." Julie cheerfully called out from outside the yard, holding a bag of groceries.


    Upon hearing the voice, Grannie Anita was both surprised and delighted. "Julie, why are you here sote?"


    Julie replied with a smile, "Grannie, I came to see you. I heard you were sent back to the countryside and I know you must be upset. I wanted toe andfort you."


    Grannie Anita apppeared so touched, and Julie had a cold smirk in her heart.


    Grannie Anita led Julie into the house. Her friends left, and Julie decided to stay. Grannie Anita was bing more and more fond of Julie.


    08:24


    Grannie Anita held Julie''s hand and suddenly asked, "Julie, what do you think of Joseph?"


    Julie instantly understood Grannie Anita''s implication. A hint of cruelty shed in her eyes, Julie feigned sadness and said, "Grannie, my rtionship with Joseph was a misunderstanding. You know that I don''t like him. I wanted to marry Herman. Don''t you love me anymore? Are you not gonna help me?"


    "But you and Joseph are together, aren''t you?" Grannie Anita said, "I love you. Will you be my granddaughter-inw? I''ll make sure Joseph is acknowledged by his family. You''ll be a legitimate Salstrom granddaughter-inw."


    Julie''s face turned pale. As expected, this old woman wanted to marry her off to Joseph. Julie sidestepped the topic, "Grannie, why did Herman send you here? Did Anastasia say something to him?"


    "Of course, it''s all her doing. That Anastasia has been trying to drive a wedge between Herman and me. She''s trying to get me out of Riverdale." Grannie Anita was getting angrier, "She''s too young to fight with me."


    Julie casually mentioned, "Anastasia is five months pregnant, right? The baby is taking shape. I heard that Anastasia''s health isn''t good, so they will perform a C-section when she is seven months pregnant. If the child is a boy, he''ll be the firstborn of the Salstrom family. Anastasia will be more powerful. Grannie, will you be able to return to the


    Salstrom Manor?"


    Julie''s instigation was fierce, pointing out Anastasia''s delivery time, urging Grannie Anita to take action, and intensifying Grannie Anita''s hatred for Anastasia.

 Chapter 432

    Julie''s words had indeed served as a reminder for Grannie Anita. The old woman''s eyes were cold as ice, as if they could transform into icicles to pierce through Anastasia.


    "I''ll be damned if that girl gets to nt her seed in the Salstrom family," Grannie Anita spat out. Her voice was filled with ire. "Herman might be blind, but I''m not. If he won''t believe that she''s carrying a bastard, then it''s up to me to deal with it." Julie''s heart skipped a beat at her words. "Grandma, did you tell Herman that Anastasia''s baby might not be his?"


    "Yes," Grannie Anita replied. Her anger was still palpable. "I''m so furious that Herman wouldn''t believe me, and he decided to send me off to the countryside."


    Julie''s mind raced. She had thought Grannie Anita was sent away because of some hotel


    scheme.


    "Grandma, why would you say that?" Julie panicked. "You''ve basically alerted her!"


    "What''s there to be afraid of?" Grannie Anita retorted, not understanding Julie''s concern. "If she did it, why couldn''t I speak out? I want Herman to see Anastasia''s true nature. I''ll even openly admit that I hired a private investigator." Julie was fuming inside. Grannie Anita was clearly too hasty. There was nothing they could do now but to act quickly.


    "So Grandma, how do you n to deal with Anastasia next?" Julie asked.


    "Don''t you worry about that, Julie, Grannie Anita replied confidently. "I have a n."


    Julie was eager to sit back and watch the drama unfold. She put a lot of effort into making Grannie Anita believe that Anastasia was cheating on Herman. To avoid arousing suspicion from Herman, she had to execute her n wlessly. Julie hired a seasoned thief to rummage through Herman''s yard, making sure to do it when he wasn''t around.


    Julie bribed the private detective rmended by Grannie Anita to gather information about Anastasia''s whereabouts and arranged for the thief and Anastasia to be captured together in a photograph. She carefully staged the scene and captured the perfect angle. The thief and the private detective had nomunication between them, and the thief had no knowledge of Julie''s true intentions. Even if the scheme was exposed one day, no matter how Herman investigated, it would only lead to the conclusion that the thief was there to steal, and the private detective was hired by Grannie Anita.


    The thief didn''t know Anastasia at all. The private detective was simply taking photos, and the photos captured the truth. As for the angles of the pictures and how Grannie Anita would interpret them, that was up to her.


    Julie''s purpose in setting up this scheme was to make Grannie Anita believe that


    Anastasia was having an affair, not to show Herman any evidence.


    Now that Herman knows about Grannie Anita hiring a private detective, he would surely start investigating. In that case, it was crucial to prompt Grannie Anita to take action as soon as possible.


    Meanwhile, Anastasia was sitting alone on the balcony of her home in Southridge Estates, feeling uneasy. She had just finished freshening up and was enjoying the breeze when she felt an ominous twitch in her eyelid, as if something was about to happen. "Mom, can you tell me a story?" Pattie came in with a book.


    Getting a grip on herself, Anastasia called Pattie to her side and asked, "Where''s your


    dad?"


    "Dad is in the study, on the phone." Pattie sat next to Anastasia and opened the book. "Let''s read the story of Snow White."


    Anastasia chuckled, "I thought you didn''t like this story? You evenmented that Snow White was silly."


    "Well, it can serve as a cautionary tale," Pattie responded with a smile. "The story of Snow White teaches us that sometimes, being too kind can be a bad thing."


    Anastasia felt a jolt at her heart. Such wordsing from the mouth of a five-year-old felt particrly striking.


    "Alright, let me tell you the story..." Anastasia calmed her nerves and started narrating the


    tale to Pattie.


    After putting Pattie to bed, Anastasia checked the time. It was already ten at night and Herman was still busy in his study.


    Wearing her robe, Anastasia went to find Herman. She stopped at the door of his study when she heard him on the phone.


    "Look deeper into the private investigator Grandma hired," Herman was saying. "Don''t alert them, though. We don''t want to scare them off. Yes, dig into Chad as well. He''s been acting fishy..."


    Chad was the man who had been sneaking into their yard, the suspicious man mentioned by Katie, and the same man who Herman had previously identified as amon burr.


    Anastasia listened from the doorway, only half understanding what was going on. What did Grannie Anita''s hiring a private investigator have to do with anything? Anastasia was unaware of Grannie Anita''s actions.


    Herman''s voice continued, "This is moreplicated than it seems. It seems like a setup within a setup. Chad and the private investigator don''t know each other, yet he''s been caught on camera multiple times. Too coincidental. Who has Grannie Anita been hanging out withtely? Check on Julie''s whereabouts too..."


    08.55

 Chapter 433

    Anastasia hovered at the door, waiting for Herman to end his call before she entered.


    "Why are you still up?" Herman noticed Anastasia''s presence, and a flicker of guilt was passing through his eyes. He quickly ushered Anastasia to the couch, propping her up with a soft cushion. He was worried she might have heard his conversation. "Busy with work?" Anastasia asked as she sat down. "Who were you talking to? Was it Dailey? I heard something about a private detective. Are you hiding something from me?" Herman crouched down beside her. His lips curled up into a faint smile. "We''ve got a few new projects in the works, so it''s been a bit hectic at the office. Let me feel our baby."


    He ced his hand on Anastasia''s belly. His gaze was soft and tender. "I hope our little one is behaving and not giving you too much trouble." Anastasia watched Herman for a moment. He had dodged her question about the private detective, clearly not wanting to divulge any information. Pressing him further would only lead to an argument. She decided to let it go.


    "I don''t know why, but my eyelid''s been twitching all evening," Anastasia confessed, rubbing her belly.


    "You''re probably just tired. Come on, let''s get you to bed," Herman suggested, helping Anastasia to her feet. "I''ll stay home with you tomorrow. Flynn can handle things at the office." Anastasia felt a sense of relief wash over her at his words. "In that case, I''ll ask Katie to make your favorite roast goose tomorrow," Anastasia offered.


    "Sounds perfect."


    The next day.


    Anastasia woke upte, and when she opened her eyes, Herman was still there beside her. His presence made her feel incredibly happy.


    Herman was already awake, reading a book beside her. Seeing her awake, he put the book aside and gently asked, "Should I ask Katie to send up some food?"


    "I''d rather sleep in a bit longer," Anastasia replied, ncing at the clock. It was already ten. She scooted closer to Herman, wrapping an arm around him and closing her eyes. "Honey, I''m not hungry."


    Anastasia''s voice was soft and sweet, with a hint of shyness. She wasn''t quite sure why, but she found herself more dependent on him than ever. Every day, she eagerly awaited his return. The sound of his car pulling into the driveway was enough to brighten her day. Herman enjoyed her dependence on him. He gently stroked her hair. His voice was deep


    and soothing. "Once the baby''s born, I''ll feed you every day."


    Anastasia blushed, yfully hitting Herman. "Who said anything about eating you? You''re not delicious, and I''m not a demon."


    Herman chuckled, pulling Anastasia into a deep kiss. When he finally pulled away, he teased, "But you are my demon."


    Amused, Anastasia responded, "Well, then I guess your grandma was right. I am an evil witch."


    "I''d dly fall into your trap," Herman replied, brushing a loose strand of hair away from her face. "Once the baby''s born, we''ll have our wedding, then our honeymoon. I''ll make up for everything I owe you, Anastasia. I want to give you everything you deserve. Whatever other women have, my woman should have. What they don''t, my woman should still


    have."


    "That''s very domineering of you," Anastasia chuckled, snuggling closer to him.


    Their tender moment was interrupted by an unexpected visitor.


    "Anastasia, you''re still in bed? I brought you some of my shop''s new imported coffee beans. They''re safe for pregnant women to..." Gianna''s cheerful entrance came to an abrupt halt. Her face was paling as she took in the sight of Anastasia and Herman''s intimate moment.


    Gianna hadn''t expected to find Herman at home, let alone walk in on him and Anastasia in a passionate embrace. Her unrequited feelings for Herman shifted ufortably at the sight.


    Swiftly regaining herposure, she joked, "Sorry, I didn''t see anything. Carry on," before exiting the room. The smile fell off her face the moment the door was closed behind her. Inside the room, Anastasia was equally surprised by Gianna''s sudden appearance. Her face flushed in embarrassment. She gently nudged Herman. "We should get up..." 212


    09:10 B

 Chapter 434

    Herman chuckled. There was a smile dancing at the corners of his lips. "Why don''t you entertain your cousin while I retreat to the study with some work?" "Go on, off you go." Anastasia gently touched her flushed cheeks.


    As soon as Herman left the room, Anastasia promptly rose from bed to freshen up. She slipped into a loose outfit before heading downstairs to meet Gianna. Pattie had already taken off for school and Salma had ns with some former colleagues from the hotel.


    In the living room, Gianna wasfortably seated while the housekeeper, Katie, poured her a cup of coffee. Upon seeing Anastasia, Katie offered, "Would you like some lemonade, mdy?"


    At five months pregnant, Anastasia still endured bouts of morning sickness and often found relief in sipping lemonade.


    Anastasia responded with a smile, "That sounds wonderful. Thanks, Katie. Could you also prepare some breakfast for me? I''m quite peckish. A bowl of oatmeal would be perfect."


    "Certainly, I''ll get right on it," Katie replied. Then she tactfully retreated to the kitchen, leaving Anastasia to host Gianna.


    cing a bag of coffee beans on the table, Gianna said, "This is a new blend from my shop. I thought you might like to try it. It''s safe for expectant mothers."


    "Thank you," Anastasia replied. Her smile was gentle. "How''s business at your shop, Gianna?"


    "It''s going well. It''s profitable. I''ve done the math and it should break even within a year." Gianna boasted, "I might even open a second shop at that point."


    "Really? That''s impressive, Gianna. You''re quite the entrepreneur."


    Gianna nced upstairs. "Is your husband not going into the office today?"


    "He''s working from home today to keep mepany," Anastasia admitted, a little sheepishly.


    "Anastasia, you''re so lucky. Herman earns money by the minute. Just think of how much he''s giving up to spend the day with you," Gianna said. Her eyes were brimming with envy.


    "Oh, it''s not as dramatic as all that," Anastasia demurred. "Besides, he''s not a machine. He needs to rest too. We have Flynn holding down the fort at the office."


    "By the way, what''s the status of the Salstrom family''s illegitimate child? Are they nning on acknowledging him? Could it impact Herman?"


    sence of the Sastrom''s illegitimate child wasn''t exactly a secret, and a good hunter of wople know about it


    not entre sure" Anastasia admitted. "His parents are still at odds over the matter."


    wmen are truly faithful, especially when their partners are pregnant. Most can''t resist Temptation. ording to research, nearly 80% of men are unfaithful during their partner''s pregnancy."Ganna trailed off observing Anastasia''s reaction. "I''m not implying anything about Herman, Anastasia."


    t''s fine" Anastasia reassured her though she felt a sudden difort in her stomach. "I need to use the restroom. Feel free to make yourself at home, Gianna." Pregnancy often


    et to constipation


    Sure" Gianna replied. Her eyes wandered around the house as soon as Anastasia left the room. The mansion was extravagant, from the decoration to the sheer size, not to mention its prime location in Riverdale.


    The property was worth billions and Salma had mentioned that it was registered in Anastasia''s name. The realization made Gianna envious. Her previousfortable life caled inparison to the opulence of Anastasia''s. Every piece of furniture, every cup in the mansion was worth a small fortune.


    As Gianna''s hand traced over the $1 million pine table, her gaze wandered upstairs. Upstairs was the man she adored.


    The image of Herman and Anastasia sharing a passionate kiss earlier still lingered in Ganna''s mind. It pricked at her heart like a thorn.


    Unconsciously, Gianna found herself moving towards the staircase. She didn''t know the exact location of the study, but she carefully treaded along the carpeted hallway,


    eventually finding herself outside the study.


    The door was ajar, and through the gap, Gianna could see Herman''s silhouette against therge window, deep in a phone conversation. Her heart fluttered at the sight... 212

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435 Chapter


    435


    In his casual loungewear, Herman exuded an air of refined elegance. He was holding a cup of coffee in one hand, and answering calls in the other hand. His tall and


    Gianna watched him, with a sense of satisfaction welling up inside her.


    At that moment, Katie ascended the stairs to bring Herman some pastries. Gianna, with a smile, took them from Katie''s hands. "I''ll take these in, Katie. You go attend to other things."


    Katie was a bit hesitant, but given that Gianna was Anastasia''s cousin, she didn''t voice any objections. "Alright, Miss. Thank you," Katie said with a smile, before leaving.


    Holding the pastries, Gianna adjusted her appearance before entering the room. "Mr. Salstrom, how about some refreshments?"


    Gianna rarely considered Herman to be her cousin''s husband, for she didn''t acknowledge him as such in her heart.


    Noticing it was Gianna who brought the pastries, Herman ended his call. His brow furrowed, and he said, "Katie could have attended to this."


    "Katie had other tasks to do, so I brought them in," Gianna found an excuse. "Mr. Salstrom, you seem quite busy. I was hoping to ask you about running a caf¨¦. I''ve never been in business before and thought I could learn a thing or two from you. My caf¨¦''s profit is about $10000 per day, but I feel it could do better."


    Gianna simply wanted to spend more time with Herman, alone. She spoke of a daily profit of $10000 as if it was insufficient, but her eyes sought his approval, because making $10000 per day was already quite an achievement.


    Herman remained expressionless. His tone was polite, "I''m not particrly


    knowledgeable about running a caf¨¦. I can arrange for our marketing manager to draft a strategy for you. You can discuss it together."


    "... Alright, thank you!" Gianna''s face registered mild embarrassment.


    Seeing that Gianna had no intention of leaving, Herman said bluntly, "Gianna, I''m still working."


    Gianna understood what he meant - he was asking her to leave. Her face flushed with embarrassment, and she said, "I won''t disturb you further."


    The man who was so gentle with Anastasia had a no-nonsense attitude when dealing with her.


    Gianna stood in the hallway, ncing at her reflection in the mirror. She had spent a lot on


    08:32


    skincare recently, resulting in smooth and glowing skin, but a woman''s age could be discerned from her eyes.


    She was in her thirties. No matter how much she took care of herself, people could tell from her eyes that she was not a little girl in her twenties anymore.


    "Gianna." Anastasia, heavily pregnant, ascended the stairs in search of Gianna.


    Due to the increased hormonal activity during pregnancy, Anastasia''s skin looked radiant and soft, with a rosy glow. Even without makeup, she looked incredibly attractive.


    Sunlight poured in through the window, bathing Anastasia in a soft, ethereal glow. A gentle breeze tugged at her long hair, creating a breathtaking tableau.


    Gianna blurted out, "No wonder Herman can''t resist you when you''re pregnant." Who could resist such a beautiful woman?


    There was something incredibly alluring about Anastasia in her pregnant state. It wasn''t just men who were drawn in. Even women found it hard not to take a second nce. Beautiful things were always a ma for attention. Anastasia blushed. "Gianna,e on."


    Gianna put on a teasing air. "You''re pregnant. You should be careful. Don''t hurt the baby. Have you guys stopped... you know... since you got pregnant?"


    This made Anastasia even more embarrassed but in front of a woman, she didn''t hold back. "During the first trimester, the baby is fragile. Now it''s a bit more stable, but we still have to be careful. We just kiss a little, to satisfy our cravings.".


    Even this small "craving" was enough to make Gianna green with envy. Being held by such an exceptional man, sharing tender moments in bed, what a blissful experience that must be.


    Gianna almost let her emotions show on her face. She turned away, and with an uneasy expression, said, "Yes, you should be careful."

 Chapter 436

    Gianna''s emotions were a tangled mess, impossible to articte.


    "Hey, how about we head downstairs?" Anastasia suggested. "I had Katie prep some fruit for us."


    "Sure," Gianna replied, her eyes drifting toward Herman''s study.


    With one hand on her aching back and the other gripping the railing, Anastasia cautiously descended the long staircase. Each step seemed like a mountain to climb with her awkwardly heavy belly. Gianna followed a step behind, her gaze fixed on Anastasia''s back. A dark thought flickered through her mind: What if Anastasia fell? Would the baby survive?


    As the thought shed by, Gianna''s hand moved almost on its own...


    Just a slight push, and Anastasia would tumble down the stairs.


    But before Gianna''s hand could make contact, Katie''s voice rang out from the bottom of the stairs. "Madam, the fruit is ready."


    Startled, Gianna quickly pulled her hand back and pretended to assist Anastasia instead. "Let me help you."


    "Thanks," Anastasia said,pletely unaware of Gianna''s fleeting malice.


    In the living room, Anastasia urged Gianna to join her in enjoying the fresh fruit. Gianna, however, only nibbled on a few pieces before making an excuse to leave. Anastasia had just settled into the couch when a sudden crash made her jump. Katie had identally dropped a ss.


    "I''m so sorry, Madam," Katie stammered, hastily picking up the pieces. "Please don''t move. I wouldn''t want you to step on any shards."


    "Katie, are you okay?" Anastasia asked, noticing the nanny''s distracted state. Her eyes caught sight of a bruise on Katie''s waist. "What happened to your waist?" As Katie crouched to clean up, Anastasia saw the injury more clearly-it looked like a belt mark.


    "Nothing, ma''am. I''m just a bit tired," Katie murmured, quickly pulling her blouse down to hide the bruise and forcing a smile. "I should get back to work."


    Katie finished cleaning and retreated to the kitchen. Alone, she lifted her blouse to reveal the dark bruise, her mind reying the previous night''s abuse.


    Katie, in her forties, had endured years of domestic violence. She put up with it for her family, always hoping her husband would change. This time, he had beaten her because she couldn''t provide money for his gambling debts. At that moment, Katie''s phone buzzed. It was Grannie Anita.


    Anita had asked Katie to meet her at a nearby caf¨¦. Katieplied, curious but apprehensive. When she arrived, Anita handed her a bottle of pills.


    "Give these to Anastasia," Anita instructed.


    "What are they for?" Katie asked. "Are they to help her with her health?"


    "They''re abortion pills," Anita replied bluntly.

 Chapter 437

    The mention of abortion pills made Katie''s face go as white as a ghost; she couldn''t even think about taking them.


    "Ma''am... Mrs. Salstrom," Katie stuttered, "Are you sure about this? An abortion pill for Miss Anastasia? She''s pregnant, this... this can''t be right."


    Katie''s words were all over the ce. She couldn''t wrap her head around why Grannie Anita would want to get rid of a potential Salstrom heir. That was her great-grandchild, after all.


    Grannie Anita spoke with authority, "Take it. This pill is meant to get rid of the baby Anastasia is carrying, which isn''t a Salstrom. Katie, you''ve been with us for years, have I ever treated you unfairly? Now I''m asking you to do this for me, to get rid of the child Anastasia''s carrying. That''s not too much to ask, is it?"


    Grannie Anita had sneaked back from the countryside just to get rid of the child in Anastasia''s womb.


    "No, no, no..." Katie waved her hands, panic written all over her face, "Mrs. Salstrom, why? That''s your great-grandchild. How could you even think of doing this?"


    "The child in Anastasia''s belly isn''t a Salstrom," Grannie Anita said with a heavy heart, "Katie, this is a family disgrace. We can''t let Anastasia give birth to that child in our family. If that happens, we lose everything. The vast Salstrom fortune would end up with outsiders." Katie was dumbfounded. "Miss Anastasia cheated?"


    "Absolutely, I had it investigated myself," Grannie Anita confirmed. "Katie, because of Anastasia, my grandson has distanced himself from me. She won''t trust anything I give her. I need you to make sure she takes this pill without her knowing. It''s a secret between us." "Mrs. Salstrom, I can''t do this. This... this isn''t right," Katie was terrified. Even if the child wasn''t a Salstrom, she couldn''t go against her conscience.


    Grannie Anita grabbed Katie''s hand firmly, pushing the pill into her palm. Her weary eyes bored into Katie''s. "Katie, if you do this for me, I''ll give you $300,000. Think about your daughter, your husband."


    Katie was taken aback. How did Grannie Anita know about her financial troubles?


    Katie couldn''t process theplexity of the situation. Faced with Grannie Anita''s pressure and temptation, her resolve began to waver.


    "Mrs. Salstrom, that''s a child, a human life. I can''t do it. If your grandson finds out, he''ll kill me." Fear made Katie hesitate. "Miss Anastasia''s betrayal can be exined to your grandson. There''s no need to take a life."


    "If Herman would listen to me, do you think I''d resort to this?" Grannie Anita tightened her grip on Katie''s hand. "I''ll give you a day to think it over. If you agree, and once it''s done, I''ll give you another $300,000. As long as you''re discreet, no one will find out. It''s your choice: help me get rid of this mistake, or let your daughter suffer. Take the pill with you."


    With that, Grannie Anita stood up and left. She had to get back to the countryside before anyone figured out she was in Riverdale.


    After Grannie Anita left, Katie clutched the abortion pill, her heart racing. She had never done anything so wrong before, and she didn''t know if she could start now.


    But when she thought about her own problems, and Grannie Anita''s words, Katie felt torn.


    Katie didn''t throw away the pill; instead, she returned home with a heavy heart.


    As soon as she stepped inside, she heard Anastasia''s voice from upstairs.


    "Katie, where have you been?"


    Feeling guilty, Katie stammered, "I... I went out to buy some things."


    Anastasia held out a bottle. "Katie, this is ointment for bruises. It''s great for improving blood cirction. I noticed you had a bruise on your back."


    Katie looked at the bottle in Anastasia''s hand, guilt gnawing at her.


    "Thank you, Miss Anastasia." Katie hesitated before reaching out to take the bottle. In doing so, she identally dropped the abortion pill Grannie Anita had given her. It rolled to a stop at Anastasia''s feet. Katie''s heart leapt into her throat.

 Chapter 438

    Bending down, Anastasia picked up the small bottle and examined it. It had nobels or markings. "Katie," she asked, "what is this?"


    Katie fumbled for words, "They''re vitamin supplements. My doctor said I was deficient, so I''ve been taking them."


    Anastasia didn''t press further. Handing the bottle back to Katie, she smiled, "Take good care of yourself and get plenty of rest. By the way, do you need help applying that ointment? I worry it might be tricky for you." "No need, I''ll do it at home," Katie replied hastily, taking the bottle and heading towards the kitchen. "You should rest too, ma''am. Pregnancy isn''t easy." Anastasia sensed something was off, but if Katie didn''t want to share, it wasn''t her ce to pry.


    Later that afternoon, when Salma picked up Pattie from school, Anastasia pulled her aside for a private chat. That''s when she learned about Katie''s injuries.


    "I heard Katie on the phone this morning," Salma whispered. "She was talking to her daughter. Katie''s been dealing with domestic violence for a long time." Confused, Anastasia asked, "Why doesn''t Katie just leave him?"


    Salma shook her head. "Divorce isn''t that simple, especially with an abusive partner. They can be so unreasonable and clingy, making life a living hell. Look at Gianna. If she hadn''t ended up paralyzed, she''d still be suffering." In rtionships, women often find themselves at a disadvantage.


    "There are some marriages you can''t escape from and can''t fix," Salma continued, her voice tinged with the wisdom of experience. "Men are the most practical beings. They''re experts at weighing the pros and cons."


    Anastasia looked at her mother, relieved to see her clear-headed and realistic. Women need to be able to let go when necessary. Her biggest fear was that her mother would be swayed by Tavon again. Taking Anastasia''s hand, Salma sighed, "You stood up for me and reimed the dignity we lost over the years."


    Using the name Herman Thomas Stanton, Tavon''s business was thriving. Anastasia''s refusal to acknowledge him didn''t affect hismercial sess. After all, Herman couldn''t just issue a statement disowning Thomas.


    As long as Tavon didn''t cross any lines or tarnish the Salstrom family''s reputation, Herman was willing to turn a blind eye. Tavon was clever enough to leverage this rtionship to his advantage, without stepping on Herman''s toes.


    Tavon''s main goal was to grow thepany, and he wasn''t foolish enough to do anything that would upset Herman.


    To cate Salma and secure Anastasia, Tavon had indeed transferred some of hispany''s stocks to Anastasia. He had also issued a statement dering her as thepany''s sessor.


    Now, Tavon was just waiting for Anastasia to have her baby, after which he nned to bring her into thepany and start preparing her for leadership.


    Curious about her mother''s ns, Anastasia asked, "Mom, what would you do if he actually divorces her?"


    Her mother''s response was simple, "What''s past is past." Salma didn''t have any expectations from Tavon, nor did she pin her hopes on him. The more hope you have, the greater the disappointment.


    While the mother-daughter duo was chatting, Nelson rushed in, greeted Anastasia with a quick "Ma''am," and hurried upstairs.


    His urgency made Anastasia uneasy. Despite her advanced pregnancy, she followed him upstairs and overheard Nelson reporting to Herman, "Mr. Salstrom, we found out the factory fire was arson. Two-thirds of the inventory was destroyed, and we only have three days left to meet the delivery deadline. We can''t possibly put together enough goods in time. The fire resulted in five deaths and thirteen injuries. We''ve managed to keep this out of the news for now. I''ve booked you on the 8 PM flight tonight..."

 Chapter 439

    Herman''s face was drawn with worry. The cargo loss was severe, and if they didn''t deliver on time as per the contract, thepensation would be astronomical.


    When they signed the contract, the other party had insisted on adding an extra three percent to thepensation use. Now, he couldn''t shake off the feeling that this project was a set-up from the start. The order contract had been signed by Flynn himself. Herman tapped his fingers on the desk, quickly formting a n. In a frosty voice, he ordered, "Get Flynn on this. Have him dig into the client''s background thoroughly. Not a single lead can be overlooked. We need to source goods from ourpetitors immediately, Nelson caught on immediately. "Mr. Salstrom, you think this is a set-up?"


    even if it''s more expensive."


    Herman shot him a piercing look. "You''ve been with me for years, Nelson. Don''t ask such idiotic questions."


    Nelson shuddered. "Yes, Mr. Salstrom. I''ll get right on it."


    Anastasia had been eavesdropping from the study door. After Nelson left, she entered. "Is the situation really that bad? Should I start packing for your 8 o''clock flight?"


    "Hold on, Anastasia." Herman walked over to her, took her hand, and his eyes fell on her swollen belly. "I may be gone for a few days this time. Please take care of yourself at home. Try not to go out and about. If there''s anywhere you want to go, we can go together when I return. Don''t overeat and if you feel unwell, let me know right away."


    Herman was incredibly worried about Anastasia. As her belly grew, his fear for her well-being increased. However, the situation at the factory was equally pressing. If not handled appropriately, the news could break and have a significant impact on Elysian Technologies. Flynn had walked right into a trap. The penalty for not delivering on time was five times the order amount, plus an additional three percent profit. Herman felt the urge to punch Flynn. How could he have been so naive? Anastasia looked at him and smiled. "Don''t worry. The baby and I will be waiting for you at home. I''ll stay in and take care of myself. Katie and Mom are here, so everything will be fine. You don''t have to worry." She didn''t want to be a hindrance to Herman''s career.


    Herman hugged Anastasia. "Wait for me at home."


    "Okay."


    Anastasia smiled, then went to pack Herman''s suitcase.


    Upon hearing that Herman was leaving, Pattie was upset and wanted to go with him.


    Herman promised Pattie, "Daddy will bring you a gift when I get back. Tell me what you want, and I''ll get it for you. But you need to be a good girl, don''t upset Mommy and take care of her, okay?"


    "Daddy, I don''t want a gift. I just want you toe back soon." Pattie clung to Herman. "Daddy, promise me you''lle back soon."


    "Okay." Herman smiled and ruffled Pattie''s hair.


    Anastasia had finished packing, and the driver was waiting outside. Flynn, having been notified, had also hurried over to Southridge Estates.


    Upon seeing Herman, Flynn didn''t dare to breathe too loudly. He knew he had messed up and hung his head.


    Herman nced at him icily. "What are you waiting for? Get in the car."


    Flynn didn''t dare to speak. He obediently got in the car, greeting Anastasia, "I''ll be going now, sister-inw."


    "Okay." Anastasia, with Pattie in her arms, stood on the front steps of the house. "Drive safely and text me when you get there."


    Herman sat in the car, gazing at Anastasia''s pregnant figure, his eyes filled with tenderness. "It''s windy outside, go inside."


    The driver started the car; they needed to hurry to the airport.


    Anastasia stood at the door until the car disappeared from sight, then she went back inside.


    The news of Herman leaving Riverdale quickly reached Joseph and Julie.


    A glint of triumph shed in Julie''s eyes. This was a golden opportunity. She immediately dialed Grannie Anita. "Grannie, Herman''s out of town..."

 Chapter 440

    Julie''s call had a clear purpose nudging Grannie Anita into action.


    With Herman out of town, the timing was perfect.


    Grannie Anita was on her way back to the countryside when she got the call. She immediately told the driver to turn around and head back to Riverdale. Still, she didn''t dare go back to Salstrom Manor and opted for a hotel instead. Grannie Anita also phoned Katie, urging her to move forward.


    Meanwhile, at Eagle Corporation...


    Joseph found Herman''s sudden departure from Riverdale suspicious. He called in his secretary. "Find out about Herman''s flight from Elysian Technologies. Where did he go? What happened?"


    The secretary replied, "Mr. Salstrom, I''ve already looked into it. There was a factory fire at Elysian Technologies in Shanghai. Two-thirds of their goods were destroyed."


    Hearing this, Joseph''s senses sharpened. "What kind of goods?"


    "New energy car batteries. I heard it caused five deaths. Elysian Technologies is suppressing the news. Should we spread it?"


    Joseph''s mind raced. "No, don''t rush to spread the news. Someone else will handle that. Herman won''t be able to deliver on time; he''ll be desperate and look to his peers for help. We need to buy up all the goods before he does." "But Mr. Salstrom, we don''t have enough liquid capital for that, and we''re not in this industry. Who would we sell to?" the secretary pointed out.


    "Just do as I say. Gather all avable funds. We can negotiate the price." Joseph sensed an opportunity to hit Herman hard. If he could buy all the goods first, and then sell them to Herman at a high price, he''de out on top. Joseph seized the chance, eager to best Herman for once.


    Meanwhile, Julie also seized the moment, adding fuel to the fire on Grannie Anita''s end. Unbeknownst to Anastasia, danger was sneaking up on her.


    As night fell...


    Katie, who had just received another call from Grannie Anita, was wavering.


    Grannie Anita promised a million dors and help buying a house for her daughter if she pulled this off.


    Katie''s daughter had a boyfriend, and they were talking about marriage. The boyfriend''s family looked down on Katie''s daughter because of the wedding house. They hinted that without half the down payment, her name wouldn''t be on the deed.


    If Katie could buy a house for her daughter now, it would give her daughter a better standing with her future inws.


    Sitting alone in her room, Katie clutched the abortion pills Grannie Anita had given her, her mind in turmoil.


    Just then, Salma knocked on the door. "Katie? Katie?"


    Hearing the voice, Katie quickly hid the pills under her pillow and straightened her clothes before opening the door. "What''s up, Salma?"


    Salma, being older, was often addressed as ''sister'' by Katie.


    Salma smiled, "I saw your light on and figured you couldn''t sleep. Thought I''de chat."


    Katie quickly offered, "Okay, Salma. Want me to cut up some fruit for you?"


    "No need, I ate too much at dinner. I''m still full." Salmaughed. "Don''t stand on ceremony with me. We''re about the same age and both have daughters. I''ve worked in hotel room service, washed dishes in restaurants, stocked shelves in supermarkets. I''ve had several jobs."


    "You''ve had a tough life, Salma. But you''refortable now," Katie replied.


    "Thanks to Anastasia, I am." Salma beamed with pride at the mention of her daughter. She gestured to the couch. "Let''s sit and chat. Maybe watch some TV."


    "Sure." Katie wasn''t shy; she couldn''t sleep anyway.


    As mothers, they had plenty to talk about.


    Once they settled on the couch, Salma asked, "Katie, I overheard you on the phone this morning. Does your husband often hit you?"


    Katie felt her face flush with embarrassment, her shameid bare. She didn''t know how to respond.


    Clenching her hands, Katie struggled to find the words. "asionally."


    "Katie, we''re both women. I''m a single mom. I raised Anastasia by myself. I''ve learned that women need to have boundaries. Life is hard; if you''re in a bad situation, you need to get out as soon as possible. Don''t ruin the rest of your life." These words struck a chord with Katie. No one had ever spoken to her like this before. Over the years, she had grown ustomed to enduring.


    Tears welled up in Katie''s eyes. "Salma, it''s not that I don''t want to leave. It''s for my daughter. I can''t let him harass her. I can ruin my life, but I can''t let him ruin hers."

 Chapter 441

    Tears shimmered in Katie''s eyes, a mix of fear and sorrow.


    "Isn''t it a mother''s job to look out for her kids?" she thought. From the moment she became a mother, her life revolved around her child.


    Salma got it. She gently took Katie''s hand and asked, "How old is your daughter?"


    "She''s twenty-two," Katie replied. "Just graduated and started working. She''s got a boyfriend, and they''re nning to get married."


    "That''s wonderful," Salma said warmly. "Your kid''s grown up now; it''s time to start thinking about yourself." She paused, then added, "Actually, Ana asked me to talk to you. She knows about the situation at home and how you''ve been mistreated. Ana''s got a heart of gold, even if she seems tough on the outside. She can''t stand seeing others suffer. If you need help, Ana can get you awyer."


    "It''s Lady Anastasia who..." Katie''s guilt flooded in. She had nned to harm Anastasia''s child, yet Anastasia was trying to help her escape her abusive marriage.


    "Whatever you need, just let us know. We''ll get through this together," Salma assured.


    "Thank you," Katie murmured, lowering her eyes. "If I need anything, I''ll talk to Lady Anastasia. Salma, I''m feeling a bit tired."


    "Alright," Salma said. "You should rest. I''ve got to get up early to drop Pattie off at school tomorrow."


    Back in her room, Katie pulled out the abortion pills from under her pillow. Thinking of Salma''s words and Anastasia''s kindness, she couldn''t go through with it. She tossed the pills into the trash. Katie then called Grannie Anita, "I''m really sorry, I can''t do what you asked."


    She couldn''t bring herself to do something so wrong.


    After hanging up, Grannie Anita was livid, muttering, "Ungrateful wretch! After all I''ve done for her. Johnny, go find Little Cai''s husband."


    Driver Johnny responded, "Yes, Grannie Anita."


    Johnny had always been at Anita''s beck and call, taking care of her and driving her around. He obeyed without question.


    ...


    Southridge Estates.


    Anastasia was restless, unable to sleep as she waited for news from Herman.


    It was nearly dawn. Seeing Pattie peacefully sleeping next to her gave her a bit offort.


    Suddenly, her phone chimed with a new message.


    It was from Herman: "Things are almost settled. Don''t worry, get some rest."


    Seeing the message, Anastasia immediately replied, "Take care of yourself too."


    Herman was extremely busy, and after seeing Anastasia''s reply, he didn''t respond.


    He had said things were mostly settled just tofort Anastasia.


    Only after arriving did Herman realize the situation was worse than anticipated.


    The victim''s family had already caused a scene at the factory. The fire had taken hours to extinguish, and firefighters were still on the scene in case of re-ups.


    Herman stood before the ruins, the air thick with the smell of burnt debris and the cries of grieving family members.


    Herman''s face was grim as Nelson approached, "Mr. Salstrom, we''ve caught the arsonist. He confessed, saying he was under a lot of stress and had a disagreement with a coworker."


    Herman remained stoic, but Flynn was furious, "So he decided to take innocent lives because he couldn''t handle his own problems? Is he even human?"


    Nelson added, "This isn''t the first time something like this has happened. When people break under pressure, they oftensh out at society. The arsonist was recently diagnosed with terminal cancer; he has at most three months to live." Herman''s forehead creased, "It seems like this was a nned attack."


    Flynn asked, "Who on earth is sabotaging Elysian Technologies?"

 Chapter 442

    The most dangerous enemy is the one you can''t see. It''s like being a sitting duck, with your adversary lurking in the shadows. Flynn''s mind flitted to a certain individual. "Boss, do you think it could be Joseph?" he asked.


    Once upon a time, he''d joked that the Salstrom family needed more siblings. If they had a few more, he could live the life of a spoiled rich kid, without having to lift a finger. But it was like he''d jinxed himself. Not only was there another sibling, but one older than him. Herman shook his head. "Joseph doesn''t have the brains to orchestrate a scheme this big. Besides, he''s still a Salstrom. His ambition is to best me, to prove to Dad, to the family, and to himself that he''s better. But he wouldn''t do anything that would cause a huge loss to Elysian Technologies."


    That''s why Herman neverpletely cut Joseph off. But as long as he was in charge, he wouldn''t let Joseph darken his doorstep. He wasn''t that forgiving.


    Flynn was taken aback. "Boss, since when do you understand Joseph so well?" Herman didn''t answer, striding toward the abandoned factory with his long legs.


    Nelson chimed in, "It''s about knowing your enemy as well as you know yourself."


    Flynn quickened his pace to catch up with Herman. "Boss, the goods are gone. What do we tell the clients? This is a setup. Should we just deny everything? This fire has got to be their doing, it''s a conspiracy. We can refuse to acknowledge it."


    "You''re the one who signed the contract, you can settle it." Herman''s face was a cold mask. "The contract is clear cut. If you didn''t think things through when you signed it, there''s no use ming anyone now. Did you think they wouldn''t have thought of this possibility? Even if we took it to court, you wouldn''t be able to weasel out of it. Flynn, after all I''ve taught you, and with your business degree, is this really how you handle problems?"


    Herman''s words were sharp, like he wanted to physically shake some sense into Flynn. And he did, kicking Flynn lightly in the leg.


    Flynn stumbled a bit but managed to stay standing, "Boss, I was wrong. I''ll take whatever punishment you deem fit. You can even dock my allowance for this year and the next."


    Herman''s voice was chilling, "We can earn the money back, but what about those five lives that were lost? Can they be brought back?"


    It was a wake-up call for Flynn, who had always been flippant and irresponsible.


    Flynn stood frozen, looking at the wreckage of the factory, hearing the cries of the victims'' families. Only then did he realize the gravity of his mistake.


    Herman didn''t care if Flynn could handle the guilt. As long as it made him reflect, even for a moment, this incident wouldn''t bepletely meaningless.


    They wanted to bring down Elysian Technologies, starting with Flynn. Even if he managed to evade their schemes once, there was no guarantee he''d be sessful the next time.


    Just then, Dailey arrived. "Boss, you were right. Joseph has started buying up the goods we need, and he''s even upping the price. It seems he knew we were nning to buy from ourpetitors, so he''s trying to monopolize the market and put us in a tight spot." Flynn eximed, "Is Joseph trying to kick us while we''re down?"


    Herman''s gaze was inscrutable, "Let him buy."


    Flynn was confused, "Boss, if he buys everything, what are we going to do? Don''t we have to deliver the goods in three days?"


    Herman smirked, "Didn''t you suggest we deny everything earlier?"


    Flynn was at a loss for words.


    "Boss, please stop teasing me. I know I was wrong." Flynn pleaded, "We can''t let Joseph buy everything. He''s clearly trying to bury us."


    Herman said in a deep voice, "I don''t have the time to tease you. Dailey, tell the sellers to raise their prices by another two points. Joseph will scramble to find the money to buy whatever he can. Let him bite off more than he can chew." Dailey responded, "Yes, boss. I''ll do it right away."


    Flynn was left scratching his head. "Boss, I''m even more confused now."


    Herman didn''t bother exining, "Figure it out yourself."


    Meanwhile, at Southridge Estates...


    Anastasia finally managed to fall asleep, but was gued by a bloody nightmare. She dreamt that she was lying in a pool of blood, with a terrible pain in her stomach. The blood kept flowing, causing her to wake up in a panic...

 Chapter 443

    Struggling to wake up from her nightmare, Anastasia felt trapped in a swirling, crimson fog that was as eerie as it was terrifying.


    She was drenched in sweat, her brow furrowed deeply, when the sharp ring of her cell phone yanked her back to reality.


    Blinking her eyes open, she found herself covered in cold sweat. She quickly flicked on the bedsidemp, seeking sce in its warm glow.


    As she looked around the room, she realized she had just escaped a horrendous nightmare.


    Her phone chimed again with the tone of a new message. It was from an unknown number.


    With a sense of dread, Anastasia picked up her phone and read the chilling message: "Be careful of your belly."


    Her heart pounded, and the lingering fear from her nightmare,bined with a sudden ache in her abdomen, filled her with terror.


    When Anastasia tried to call the number back, it was unreachable.


    Consumed by fear, she gently rubbed her belly and whispered to her unborn child, "Don''t worry, baby, Mama''s here to protect you. I can''t wait to meet you."


    She didn''t dare share this with Herman, who was swamped with work at the factory. She couldn''t bring herself to burden him with her fears.


    She decided to stay indoors for a while, focusing on nurturing her pregnancy. As for the ominous message, she''d discuss it with Herman when he returned from Shanghai.


    That night, Anastasia couldn''t sleep. Her fear kept her wide awake.


    The next morning, she looked pale and drained. When Salma came to call her for breakfast, she noticed Anastasia''s poor condition. "Ana, didn''t you sleep wellst night? You look awful. I''ll call the doctor."


    "Nightmare, Mom. Kept me awake," Anastasia replied wearily. "Can you take Pattie to school today?"


    "Rest at home, dear. I''ll take Pattie to school," Salma assured her.


    After breakfast, Pattie, as she did every morning, came to say goodbye to Anastasia and her unborn sibling.


    "Mom, I''m off to school now. You have to behave at home, okay? Dad said no running around," Pattie told Anastasia before patting her belly. "Little brother, I''m going to school. Be good in Mom''s belly, or I''ll spank you." Both Anastasia and Salma chuckled at Pattie''s lecture.


    No one knew the baby''s gender, but Pattie was convinced it was a little brother.


    Anastasiaughed and caressed Pattie''s cheek before leaning down to kiss her. "Be good at school, no fighting. If someone starts a fight with you, then you can defend yourself."


    Anastasia worried about Pattie''s temper getting her into trouble at school.


    "I won''t fight, Mom. I''m friends with the chubby kid now," Pattie promised.


    "That''s my girl," Anastasia said, rising to her feet. "Mom, you should get Pattie to school. It''s almost time."


    With that, Salma took Pattie''s hand, and they left for school. The driver was already waiting outside to take Pattie to school.


    After they left, Anastasia rested for a while before heading downstairs to grab something to eat.


    She quickly realized that Katie, the housemaid, was not around. She tried calling her, but there was no answer.


    Finding it strange as Katie was usually reachable, Anastasia stopped trying and went to the kitchen to fix herself something to eat.


    Just as she was eating, Katie returned.


    "Katie, where have you been?" Anastasia asked. "I tried calling you, but you didn''t answer."


    Katie, who seemed rather distraught, perked up at the sound of Anastasia''s voice. "I had to take care of something at home, ma''am. What would you like for lunch? I''ll prepare it for you."


    "I''d love some sweet and sour ribs. And maybe some chicken braised with chestnuts," Anastasia replied, her mouth watering at the thought of the delicious dishes.


    "Right away, ma''am," Katie replied with a smile. "I''ll get started after I change."


    Once she was back in her room, Katie quickly retrieved the pills she had discarded in the trash-abortion pills.

 Chapter 444

    Katie didn''t hesitate this time. She twisted the cap off the bottle and poured the pills into her hand. They were too big to mix into food whole, so she ground them into powder.


    In the end, Katie agreed to Grannie Anita''s terms. She had no choice. Just an hour ago, loan sharks showed up at her door, cut off her husband''s finger, and threatened to go after her daughter if they didn''t get their money. The debt had ballooned from thirty thousand dors to a million with interest.


    Where on earth was she going to find that kind of cash?


    Her daughter was terrified and called Katie, begging her toe up with a solution. If her future inws found out about the debt, the wedding would be off.


    Grinding the pills into powder, Katie kept telling herself she was doing the right thing. Anastasia, her daughter-inw, had cheated, and the baby she was carrying had no ce in the Salstrom family.


    With that thought, Katie''s guilt eased a bit.


    After the pills were ground into powder, Katie headed to the kitchen and started making sweet and sour ribs and roast chicken with chestnuts. She mixed the powder into the chicken and the bird''s nest soup that Anastasia usually drank.


    Grannie Anita had promised thirty thousand upfront, and once the deed was done, she''d get the rest and a house as well.


    Katie''s hands shook and her heart raced as she added the powder, but her fear didn''t stop her.


    In the living room, Anastasia was watching a new productunch from an international jewelry brand. She''d never given up on jewelry design. Keeping up with current trends and understanding what people liked was vital to staying relevant in the industry. Just then, Salma, the housekeeper, came back with Pattie. Seeing Anastasia watching TV, she asked, "Ana, feeling any better?"


    "I rested a bit, so yeah, better," Anastasia adjusted her position and smiled, "Mom, could I get some juice?"


    "Sure, I''ll get it for you."


    As long as Anastasia was okay, Salma felt relieved.


    When Salma entered the kitchen to get the juice, she saw Katie working on the roast chicken. "Smells amazing, Katie. You''ll have to teach me how to make this sometime."


    Salma''s sudden entrance made Katie''s heart race with guilt. She forced a smile, "Sure, no problem."


    Salma took some fruit from the refrigerator and started making fresh juice for Anastasia.


    "I can do that, Salma," Katie offered.


    Salma smiled, "It''s for my daughter. I''m happy to do it."


    After making a ss of juice for Anastasia, Salma went back to the living room while Katie finished preparing the meal.


    Soon, four dishes and a soup were ready, more than enough for Salma and Anastasia.


    Katie carried the dishes out, "Dinner''s ready,dies."


    The smell of the food made Anastasia''s mouth water. "Katie, your cooking smells divine. I think I could eat two bowls of rice."


    Katie, hiding her guilt, said, "The young master said the young mistress should eat small meals more frequently. Just half a bowl of rice, and I''ve also made bird''s nest soup. I''ll go get it."


    "Thanks, Katie," Anastasia said, moving to the table.


    Salma sat down as well, "These dishes look and smell incredible. I''m sure they taste just as good."


    Hungry, Anastasia said, "Then I won''t hold back."


    As Anastasia reached for the roast chicken, Katie lingered at the kitchen door, her heart pounding.


    The roast chicken had the most pills. Katie knew Salma rarely ate it, and Anastasia loved it. Salma would definitely let Anastasia have most of it.


    Katie watched as Anastasia took a bite, then another. She nced at Anastasia''s belly and couldn''t bear to watch anymore. She retreated into the kitchen, silently praying, "Please, forgive me. Please, forgive me."

 Chapter 445

    Anastasia had unknowingly eaten the drugged soup, and Katie, stuck in her n, had no choice but to serve the bird''s nest soup as well. Both dishes wereced with abortifacients, a double dose of trouble. The drugs wouldn''t kick in right away. After serving the bird''s nest soup, Katie forced a smile and said, "Miss, we''re running low on fruit at home. I''m heading out to get some."


    Anastasia, not noticing anything strange about Katie''s behavior, nodded. "Sure, go ahead, Katie. And don''t overwork yourself. After you''re done, take a break."


    "Alright, alright," Katie replied, guilt gnawing at her. She couldn''t bear to stay any longer or look Anastasia in the eyes. She quickly changed her clothes in the maid''s room and left.


    Once outside Southridge Estates, Katie immediately called Granny Anita. "The drugs have been administered. I watched Miss eat them myself. Granny, about the money..."


    On the other end, Granny Anita couldn''t hide her glee. "Don''t worry, the cash is ready for you."


    Granny Anita didn''t dare to make a bank transfer, fearing it might be traced back to her, which would make facing her great-grandson impossible. She preferred keeping things quiet rather than causing a scene. Anastasia''s pregnancy was already unstable, so if a miscarriage happened, they could easily exin it away.


    After updating Granny Anita, Katie nced back at Southridge Estates. She didn''t dare return immediately and decided to go grocery shopping to kill time.


    Anastasia had a good appetite that day. She ate a hearty portion of chicken and chestnuts and finished the bird''s nest soup.


    Feeling drowsy after lunch, Anastasia yawned and went upstairs to rest. Salma, feeling energetic, stayed downstairs in the living room, chatting with her old friends over the phone.


    Anastasia soon fell asleep, not knowing why she felt exceptionally tired. In her sleep, she had a nightmare.


    She woke up less than half an hourter, her heart racing and a strange sense of panic washing over her. Clutching her chest, she took deep breaths, trying to calm herself. As she shifted her position, she noticed a bright red stain on the sheets.


    The sight made her face go pale with fright. She quickly pulled back the covers, revealing a significant amount of blood, just like in her nightmare. A sharp pain gripped her abdomen, as if a giant w was tearing her insides apart. The pain was so intense it made her cry out for Salma. "Mom, Mom, call the doctor..."


    Anastasia''s voice was filled with panic. She didn''t dare move, watching as her blood soaked the sheets. She trembled, her limbs icy cold. She felt utterly helpless and terrified.


    Salma heard her cries and rushed upstairs. Seeing the blood-soaked sheets, she was momentarily stunned. She quickly went to Anastasia''s side and said, "What happened, Ana? Don''t worry, I''ll call an ambnce."


    Salma was scared out of her wits. When she called the hospital, her words were jumbled, and she was in a frenzy. Anastasia was only five months pregnant, far from her due date.


    The sudden heavy bleeding made Anastasia choke back her tears. "Mom, will I lose my baby? Mom, my stomach hurts so much."


    Pain shot through her abdomen and waist. Anastasia was in agony, her palms sweaty and her face twisted in pain.


    Salma was frantic. "Ana, don''t panic. I''m here. The doctor will be here soon. Your baby will be fine, don''t be afraid. Wait here, I''ll find the driver to take you to the hospital."


    Fearing the ambnce wouldn''t arrive in time, Salma went downstairs to find the driver. She searched the entire house but couldn''t find him. He had driven Pattie to school earlier, but she hadn''t seen him since.


    Just as Salma''s anxiety was peaking, the doorbell rang. Thinking it was the ambnce, she rushed to the door, only to find Gianna.


    "Gianna, you drove here, right? Quickly, help me take Ana to the hospital," Salma pleaded, clinging to her as if she were a lifeline.


    Seeing the panic on Salma''s face, Gianna asked, "Auntie, what happened? Is Anastasia okay?"


    "Ana is bleeding heavily. Quickly,e upstairs with me. We need to get her to the hospital. The ambnce is taking too long. Any further dy could put both Ana and the baby in serious danger," Salma hurriedly pulled Gianna upstairs to help.

 Chapter 446

    Upon hearing that Anastasia was having a massive hemorrhage, Gianna couldn''t help but feel a sh of satisfaction.


    Following Salma upstairs, Gianna was shocked by the sight of blood-soaked sheets. Anastasiay pale and weak on the bed. "Oh my God, what happened?" Gianna gasped. She had never witnessed anything like this before. Anastasia struggled to stay conscious, the pain unbearable, as if knives were stabbing her waist and stomach. She was on the brink of passing out.


    "Mom, is the ambnce here yet?" Anastasia''s words were slurred from the pain. No matter how she curled up, it only intensified. She felt her baby struggling inside her, amplifying her fear and helplessness.


    Seeing her daughter in such agony, Salma''s heart broke. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she had to stay calm. She needed to help Anastasia.


    "Ana, the ambnce isn''t here yet. Gianna''s here, and we''ll get you to the car. She''ll drive you to the hospital." Salma fetched a wheelchair, and with Gianna''s help, she lifted Anastasia onto it.


    Used to physicalbor, Salma drew on her strength, fueled by urgency and love for her daughter. Anastasia clutched her stomach, her hands covered in blood, leaving a trail behind the wheelchair.


    "I''ll bring the car around," Gianna said, and Salma wheeled Anastasia downstairs. By the time they reached the driveway, Gianna had already pulled up the car.


    Gianna opened the car door. "Anastasia, let me help you in. Don''t be scared."


    Together, Gianna and Salma helped Anastasia into the car. Salma, always attentive, found a cushion to support Anastasia''s head and helped her lie on her side.


    Anastasia clung tightly to Salma''s hand, her eyes filled with despair. She had a terrible feeling that her baby was in grave danger.


    A single tear slid down Anastasia''s cheek as a chilling thought crossed her mind. This wasn''t an ident. She remembered a message she''d received the night before. Someone was targeting her unborn child. But why was she suddenly hemorrhaging? She hadn''t left the house all day.


    Anastasia quickly thought of her food. If someone wanted to harm her, they''d likely tamper with her meals. That meant the lunch Katie had prepared could have been poisoned.


    The pain was too overwhelming to think further. She stroked her stomach, her eyes filled with hopelessness.


    Gianna started the car while Salma, seeing Anastasia''s worsening condition, urged, "Gianna, drive faster. Head to the nearest women and children''s hospital."


    "Okay, okay," Gianna replied, ncing at Anastasia through the rear-view mirror. Anastasia was still bleeding, staining the seats red.


    Anastasia, pale and writhing in pain, was barely conscious. Gianna checked the GPS and saw two routes to the hospital. One was congested.


    At the crossroads, Gianna recalled Cynthia''s taunts about always being second to Anastasia, who had married into wealth and was expecting a child, while Gianna''s own marriage was a mess and she was childless in her thirties.


    Thinking of Herman''s handsome face and her own inadequaciespared to Anastasia, Gianna''s heart hardened. She became cold and selfish.


    Seeing this as an opportunity, she decided to take the congested route, disregarding Anastasia''s worsening condition. Salma, entirely focused on Anastasia, didn''t notice Gianna''s choice. Anastasia, too overwhelmed with pain, was unaware of the detour. Gianna''s choice wasn''t just about the route. It was about the life of Anastasia''s unborn child.


    Soon, they were stuck in traffic. Cars were jammed in front and behind them, unable to move.


    Seeing the traffic jam, Salma became frantic. "Why is there traffic now? This ce is usually clear."


    Feeling a pang of guilt, Gianna feigned regret. "I''m sorry, Aunt Salma, I didn''t know there was traffic here. Looks like there''s an ident ahead, and we''re stuck."

 Chapter 447

    Gianna had just been checking the route on her phone, but now she was using the car''s navigation system. The screen disyed a one-mile traffic jam, estimating they''d be stuck for at least ten minutes. Hearing this, Anastasia felt a chill run down her spine. She wasn''t sure she could endure another ten minutes.


    The car was bumper-to-bumper, and Gianna, anxious but determined, took every chance to inch forward. She stuck her head out of the window and yelled, "Excuse me! We have a pregnant woman bleeding heavily in here. Please let us through!" Her shouts had some effect, but not much. Nevertheless, Gianna''s actions clearly showed her concern and effort to help Anastasia.


    By the time they finally reached the hospital, forty minutes had passed, and Anastasia had lost consciousness.


    Salma rushed Anastasia into the emergency room and then slumped outside, overwhelmed. Her daughter was everything to her. Gianna tried tofort her, saying, "Aunt Salma, don''t worry, she''ll be alright."


    But her words fell t. How could Anastasia be alright in such a dire state?


    Without a word, Salma dialed Herman''s number, her voice trembling, "Son-inw, Anastasia... she''s in trouble. She''s bleeding badly..."


    Herman was stunned. He stood frozen for five seconds, his face turning pale, before shouting to his assistant, "Nelson, book me a flight now. I need to get back to Riverdale immediately."


    ...


    Gianna stayed at the hospital. Anastasia had been in the emergency room for over ten minutes when a doctor came out with a consent form for Salma to sign.


    Salma, worried, asked, "How is my daughter?"


    "The situation is critical," the doctor said. "She arrived toote, the baby''s heartbeat is gone. We need to perform an abortion..."


    Upon hearing that the baby had no heartbeat, Gianna felt a wave of relief. The baby was gone.


    Salma almost copsed. She signed the document with shaking hands, pleading with the doctor to save Anastasia.


    During the procedure, Anastasia kept bleeding, and the doctor asked Salma to sign another consent form for a hysterectomy.


    Salma was in shock, tears streaming down her face. She shook her head, "No, doctor, please save my daughter''s womb. She''s still young."


    Gianna echoed her plea, "Doctor, please, save my cousin''s womb. She can''t lose it."


    The doctor replied, "If the bleeding doesn''t stop, we might have no choice but to perform a hysterectomy."


    Katelyn and Feiman arrived in a hurry. Upon hearing about Anastasia''s condition, they rushed to the hospital.


    Seeing Katelyn, Salma felt some relief. "Thank God you''re here. Anastasia is bleeding heavily. The baby is gone. We couldn''t save your grandchild."


    Katelyn replied, "This isn''t the time for apologies. We need to save Anastasia."


    Feiman agreed, "Yes, saving Anastasia is our priority."


    Inside the ER, Anastasia briefly regained consciousness. She heard the doctor say the baby''s heartbeat was gone. That meant her baby was gone. It was the baby she and Herman had been expecting, and she hadn''t been able to protect it. Anastasia felt as if her own heart had died with her baby''s.


    In her unconscious state, she had a long dream. A chubby baby was sitting in front of her, reaching out to be picked up, calling out in a cute voice, "Mommy, mommy."


    Tears of joy streamed down Anastasia''s face as she picked up the baby and kissed its little cheeks. But the next second, the baby disappeared.


    Anastasia panicked, looking around, "Baby, baby, where are you? Come back to mommy, okay?"


    She couldn''t find her baby. The surroundings were foggy, she could hear someone sobbing quietly, someone calling her name.


    Anastasia didn''t want to respond to the voice; she just wanted to find her baby.


    Suddenly, the fog dispersed, and everything was dark. The baby''s cries grew fainter, and Anastasia chased after the sound, calling out, "Baby, baby..." "Baby."


    Anastasia woke up from her dream, opening her eyes to a white ceiling and the sharp smell of disinfectant.


    She knew she was in a hospital.


    Memories from before she lost consciousness flooded her mind. Anastasia reached down to touch her belly, which was no longer swollen. At that moment, she couldn''t hold back her tears any longer and burst into sobs.

 Chapter 448

    Anastasia stared at her t stomach, her hand trembling, voice barely a whisper: "Our baby..."


    Her anguished scream pierced through the hospital walls.


    Herman rushed into the room, seeing Anastasia awake, he quickly wrapped his arms around her: "Honey."


    "Ah!" Anastasia sobbed, tears streaming down her face as she clung to Herman''s hand, "Our baby is gone, Herman. Where is our baby? Let me see."


    Herman gently rubbed her back, trying tofort her, "Anastasia, I''m so sorry."


    Overwhelmed, Anastasia gripped Herman''s arm, her face drenched in tears, "Where is our baby, Herman? Just one look, please."


    How could Herman let her see? The five-month-old fetus was already formed; it would break her heartpletely.


    "Honey, we can have more children," Herman''s voice cracked, his own pain buried deep as he tried to console her.


    Anastasia''s heart plummeted, her grief consuming her. Her body shook with pain, and she couldn''t control her emotions. Her cries of despair echoed through the hospital.


    Through her tears, Anastasia shook her head, "Herman, someone wanted to hurt our baby. Someone set us up. I got a textst night warning me to be careful, and today this happened. Doesn''t that seem odd? It must''ve been something I ate, it happened after lunch. Did the doctors find out why I was bleeding so much?"


    The cause of the heavy bleeding was still under investigation. This was the first time Herman heard about the warning text.


    A dangerous look crossed Herman''s eyes, "Give me the number that sent the text. I''ll get someone to check it out immediately. And I''ll have the food investigated too. If someone dared harm our baby, I swear I''ll make them pay."


    Anastasia''s phone was still at home. Herman quickly sent Dailey to fetch it and called Katie for questioning. All the food remnants Anastasia had eaten were collected for testing.


    Once he had calmed Anastasia down temporarily, Herman stepped out of the room and asked Salma to stay with her. When Gianna saw Herman leaving, she asked, "How is Anastasia?"


    It had been an hour since Anastasia''s operation ended.


    Anastasia woke up once the anesthesia wore off. Katelyn and Feiman had arrived just in time, bringing in the best specialists to save Anastasia''s womb.


    Herman had just flown back from Shanghai. He hadn''t had time to look into the cause of Anastasia''s heavy bleeding.


    Without revealing Anastasia''s condition to Gianna, Herman simply thanked her and told her she could leave.


    As soon as he left her, Herman went to find the doctor who had operated on Anastasia.


    In the doctor''s office, the cause of Anastasia''s bleeding was revealed. When the doctor handed Herman the report, his expression turned icy.


    "Abortion pills?"


    "Yes," the doctor confirmed. "We found traces of abortion pills in her blood, and the dosage was very high. Because of her weak constitution, it led to the heavy bleeding. By the time she arrived, it was toote for optimal treatment. It''s a pity." Remembering Anastasia''s words and seeing the report, Herman''s expression grew terrifyingly dark, his hand tightening around the report.


    Anastasia wouldn''t have taken abortion pills herself. That left Katie, who was in charge of her meals.


    Just then, a doctor responsible for handling the baby''s body entered the room. "Mr. Salstrom, we''ve prepared the baby. Would you like to see him?" "...Yes."


    It was his own child; how could Herman not want to see him?


    Herman followed the doctor to the morgue.


    The five-month-old fetus, barely a pound in weight, was nestled in a small box. His tiny hands and feet were fully formed, his facial features distinct. Just like Anastasia had hoped, his face was delicate, resembling Herman''s. It was a boy.


    The moment Herman saw the baby''s body in the box, his eyes welled up. The man, who hadn''t shed a tear in his thirties, began to cry.

 Chapter 449

    They say men rarely cry, only when their hearts are truly broken.


    Herman''s hand was shaking so badly he had to lean on the autopsy table to stay upright. He reached out to touch his and Anastasia''s baby, and as his hand met the baby''s cold skin, a tear fell onto the tiny body.


    He tried to hold back his sobs. He remembered the baby''s yful kicks inside Anastasia''s belly, the little foot he had felt, the vibrancy of life. Now, staring at the cold, lifeless body before him, he couldn''t hold back anymore. His voice broke as he whispered, "My baby, I''m so sorry. I couldn''t protect you and your mommy."


    Herman''s grief was as deep as Anastasia''s, and even Feiman, who had followed him, had tears in his eyes.


    Katelyn and Feiman had been at the hospital the whole time. When they heard Herman had gone to the morgue, Feiman followed. Hearing his son''s muffled sobs, Feimanpletely understood his son''s pain.


    What father could bear such a blow?


    Feiman stood at the morgue''s entrance, his eyes moist. He turned away, wiping his tears.


    The baby was a boy, their first grandchild. The entire family had been eagerly anticipating Anastasia''s delivery, but no one expected this oue.


    Herman, his hands trembling, held the baby''s body close, trying to warm him with his own body heat.


    He had imagined countless scenarios for his first meeting with his baby, but never this. Never the sight of a tiny, lifeless body.


    If he could barely stand the grief, how could Anastasia possibly cope?


    Herman stayed in the morgue for a long time, whispering words of regret to the baby.


    Katelyn couldn''t bring herself to look at the baby''s body.


    Both of the elders worried that Herman might copse under the weight of this tragedy. After more than half an hour, Herman emerged from the morgue, unsteady on his feet. He asked Feiman and Katelyn, "Dad, Mom, could you help me find a good ce to bury our child?"


    Katelyn, wiping her tears, replied, "Don''t worry, dear. I''ll take care of it."


    Her voice was choked with emotion.


    This event was undoubtedly heartbreaking for the Salstroms.


    But not for Grannie Anita. She was overjoyed when she heard about Anastasia''s miscarriage.


    At that moment, Grannie Anita was pretending to have just returned from the countryside and was back at Salstrom Manor.


    Having gotten rid of Anastasia''s baby, Grannie Anita was now nning to drive Anastasia out of the Salstrom family.


    Without a child as leverage, she wanted to see how Anastasia could cause any more trouble.


    Anastasia''s miscarriage also brought joy to Julie, who was at the Brown family''s vi,ughing her head off.


    As sheughed, she taunted Grannie Anita for her stupidity: "She''s so dumb, she got rid of her own great-grandson. It''s hrious."


    Devin Brown, Julie''s father, walked in from outside, heard his daughter''sughter, and asked, "Julie, what''s so funny?"


    "Dad, there''s some good news." Julie, stillughing, linked arms with Devin, barely able to contain her smile. "Anastasia had a miscarriage." "You mean Herman''s wife?" Devin frowned. "How did that happen?"


    Julie chuckled. "It was Grannie Anita. She had someone give her an abortion pill. She did it herself."


    Devin was stunned. "Why would Grannie Anita do that? That was her great-grandson. Why would she give her an abortion pill?"


    Devin was both shocked and confused.


    Julie, triumphant, sat down on the couch and grinned. "Of course, it was your daughter''s brilliant idea. Grannie Anita was always unhappy with Anastasia. So I just fanned the mes, made her think Anastasia was carrying a bastard. Naturally, Grannie Anita would do anything to get rid of the baby. She couldn''t possibly allow Anastasia to give birth to a bastard in the Salstrom family."


    "You did this?" Devin was terrified, his voice rising. "Julie, are you trying to get our family killed? Last time you tampered with Anastasia''s car, I had to clean up your mess and find a scapegoat. Now you''re trying to drag the whole family down with you?"

 Chapter 450

    Julie jumped at the sudden rise in Devin''s voice, looking a bit puzzled. "Dad, why are you so scared? That was Grannie Anita''s doing. How could it possibly harm the Browns?"


    "You''re being na?ve," Devin fretted, his anxiety palpable. "Do you honestly think Grannie Anita won''t throw you under the bus? When Herman finds out his child is gone, do you think he''ll let it slide? They''re family. They might forgive Grannie Anita, but you? Herman will direct all his rage at you and the Browns."


    Julie was stunned by Devin''s outburst but still thought he was overreacting.


    "Dad, all I did was convince Grannie Anita that Anastasia was carrying some illegitimate child. I didn''t do anything else. Besides, Anastasia got pregnant out of nowhere, and Grannie Anita already doesn''t like her. Even without my interference, she would have been suspicious."


    Julie envisioned a rosy future. "Dad, once Anastasia falls out of favor, my chance wille. Grannie Anita loves me. I could be thedy of the Salstrom family. Isn''t that the alliance you''ve always wanted between the Salstroms and the Browns?" Devin pointed a trembling finger at Julie, almost speechless with anger. "Did you forget about Joseph? Do you really think I know nothing? Grannie Anita came to me privately, wanting to marry you off to Joseph. And you''re still dreaming about Herman? Wake up." Mentioning Joseph filled Julie with fury. "I''m not marrying a bastard."


    Devin couldn''t bother with that right now. Taking a deep breath, he said, "All I hope for now is that Grannie Anita doesn''t expose you, and this mess doesn''t drag the Browns into it. That''s all I can pray for."


    This was a matter of life and death, ruining someone''s lineage, a blood feud.


    As it turned out, Devin''s worries were well-founded.


    After seeing his child, Herman immediately ordered an investigation into the warning text and the food Anastasia had eaten, bringing Katie back. Southridge Estates.


    Katie stood trembling in the hall. She knew the truth woulde out eventually but didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    It had only been half a day.


    Katie hung her head, shaking all over, not daring to say a word.


    Herman stood before her, his voice icy cold. "Tell me, what''s the deal with the abortion drug? Did you put it in Anastasia''s food? Who told you to do it?"


    Katie dared not admit it, stammering, "Sir, I don''t know anything about an abortion drug, I..."


    Before Katie could finish, Herman pointed a gun at her forehead, the cold muzzle making her copse to the ground.


    "Sir, I, I really don''t know." Katie denied it even more, shaking all over from guilt but still insisting on her innocence.


    At that moment, Dailey walked in. "Boss, we''ve found out that Katie''s husband owed a loan shark a million dors, but just two hours ago, the debt was fully paid."


    Hearing Dailey''s report, Katie was dumbfounded. She had no idea the consequences woulde so quickly.


    Herman swiftly loaded his gun, pulled the trigger, and a gunshot rang out, the bullet piercing the floor beside Katie, making her tremble even more.


    Herman''s face was icy, a murderous aura surrounding him. He squatted down, the smoking gun still pointed at Katie. "I''ll give you three seconds to think about who told you to do this." People are afraid of death.


    Katie had never seen such a scene. Her face went pale as a sheet.


    Herman''s voice was cold and stern, "One, two, three..."


    As the word ''three'' fell, Katie, whose legs had gone weak from fear, couldn''t withstand the pressure and quickly confessed, "It was the olddy, the olddy told me to do it."


    The words "olddy" were like a sharp sword, piercing directly into Herman''s heart.


    Herman never expected that the person behind the drug was his grandmother.


    Dailey was also shocked. "How could this be?"


    Dailey hurriedly looked at Herman''s face.


    Herman''s face was as expected-anything but good.


    That was his own grandmother.


    Herman''s eyes were bloodshot. He demanded fiercely, "Say it again, who was it?"


    "It was the olddy." By now, Katie was crying from fear, her hands supporting her on the ground, kneeling before Herman. "Sir, it really was the olddy. She forced me to drug the youngdy, saying that the child in her belly was a bastard and couldn''t be born into the Salstrom family. I didn''t agree at first, but she kept pressuring me. I had no choice, sir."


    Herman swayed, a surge of blood rushing to his chest, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Boss." Dailey was taken aback and quickly supported Herman.

 Chapter 451

    Herman was so furious he could barely breathe, his emotions a tangled mess of anger, hatred, and pain, like a heavy weight pressing on his chest.


    Dailey quickly helped Herman sit down, grabbed some tissues, and fetched water for him to rinse his mouth.


    But Herman waved him off, wiping the blood from his mouth with the back of his hand. His eyes zed with a cold, vengeful light.


    Katie threw herself to the ground, begging, "Please, sir, I had no choice! It was the olddy, she forced me. The loan sharks were threatening my daughter..."


    Each word from Katie only fueled Herman''s rage.


    His voice was icy as hemanded, "Dailey, take care of her."


    Dailey understood immediately. This was a private matter, not something for the police.


    A blood debt could never be forgotten.


    Dailey yanked Katie to her feet, but Herman''s eyes, red with fury, hardened further. "Let her feel what it''s like to lose a child. If she''s so worried about her daughter, let''s send them off together."


    Dailey was shocked. Herman was ruthless, but he had always followed a code: the innocent shouldn''t suffer.


    Dailey''s hesitation earned him a sharp rebuke from Herman. "Didn''t you hear me?"


    Dailey snapped out of it, "Yes, boss."


    Katie, realizing her daughter was in danger, panicked. "Sir, you can kill me, I''ll ept it. Just please, spare my daughter, she knows nothing."


    Herman''s fury reached its peak. He kicked Katie, sending her flying across the living room. She hit the floor hard, coughing up blood.


    This was the first time Herman had been so brutal with a woman, but he hadn''t killed Katie yet. His restraint was hanging by a thread.


    Herman strode to the front door, towering over Katie sprawled on the floor. His voice was like ice. "My son was only five months in the womb. How could you be so heartless? Was he not innocent? Did he deserve to die? Everyone who hurt my son will pay." Flynn arrived at Southridge Estates just in time to see Katie spitting blood and Herman holding a gun. He was stunned.


    With a coldmand, Herman ordered Dailey, "Get her out of here. Dump her in the ocean."


    This time Dailey didn''t hesitate. He quickly hauled Katie away.


    Flynn was shocked, "Bro, are you really going to dump Katie in the ocean? What happened? Was Anastasia''s miscarriage because of Katie?" Herman''s eyes were bloodshot, and he forced out through gritted teeth, "Katie, under orders from Granny, gave Anastasia an abortifacient." Flynn was incredulous, "Granny? How could she? Why would she do something so foolish? Anastasia was carrying your son!"


    The shock was overwhelming. It was hard to process.


    Herman didn''t have time to exin to Flynn. He had to confront Granny Anita.


    He knew that Granny Anita had returned to Salstrom Manor.


    Herman got into his car, gun in hand, and drove straight to Salstrom Manor.


    Flynn, sensing the gravity of the situation, quickly called Feiman, "Dad, there''s trouble. Get to Salstrom Manor now. Herman''s going to confront Granny, and he''s got a gun. Granny ordered Katie to poison Anastasia..."


    Feiman, still at the hospital, was stunned by the news.


    Katelyn, having just finished the paperwork to take their baby''s body home, walked over to Feiman. Seeing his pale face, she asked, "Who was that? What''s happened?"


    Feiman took a moment to gather himself, then said anxiously, "We need to get to Salstrom Manor now, or there''s going to be a disaster. Anastasia miscarried because she was poisoned. It was Granny who ordered Katie to do it. Herman''s on his way there now with a gun."


    "What?" Katelyn was shocked beyond words.


    The baby the whole family had been eagerly anticipating was killed by Granny Anita.


    Katelyn was furious, "Feiman, is your mother insane? That was Herman''s baby, his son! How could she poison Anastasia? Is she even human? This is horrifying."


    Feiman said urgently, "I don''t know why mom would do such a thing. We need to get back now, before something really bad happens. Knowing Herman''s temper, he might kill someone."

 Chapter 452

    Salstrom Manor.


    Grannie Anita was in the family chapel, lighting incense for the Salstrom ancestors.


    With a pleased smile, she muttered, "Ancestors of the Salstrom family, the child of that vixen is gone. I''ve finally done right by the family. When I join you in the afterlife, I won''t be ashamed." After lighting the incense, Grannie Anita knelt on a cushion to pay her respects.


    Suddenly, without any warning, all the ancestral tablets toppled over with a crash.


    Grannie Anita was startled, staring at the fallen tablets in shock.


    Just then, footsteps echoed towards the chapel.


    The Salstrom family''s chapel was sacred and off-limits. The household staff weren''t allowed in, not even for cleaning that was always Katelyn''s job.


    Trembling, Grannie Anita stood up with her cane and turned towards the entrance.


    Herman approached, his stride long and frosty, an aura of menace radiating from him.


    Grannie Anita had never seen Herman look so terrifying, his presence so chilling it felt like the temperature had dropped. She was rooted to the spot under his oppressive aura.


    She had an inkling why Herman was there. Clutching her cane tightly for support, she reminded herself she was his grandmother. Surely, he wouldn''t harm her over a bastard child.


    But as Herman drew closer, Grannie Anita noticed the gun in his hand. For the first time, fear flickered within her.


    Trying to stayposed, she asked, "Herman, what are you doing with that gun? Do you really intend to kill your own grandmother over a bastard child?"


    Herman mmed the gun on the altar with a loud tter. His gaze was ice-cold as he asked, "Did you make Anastasia lose the baby? Katie confessed, but I want to hear it from you. How did my son die?"


    Herman''s expression was terrifyingly cold. Grannie Anita felt a shiver down her spine, but she tried to keep herposure and admitted, "Yes, I gave Anastasia something to terminate the pregnancy. The child is gone, isn''t it? Herman, I told you, that child was a bastard. If you don''t believe me, do a DNA test using the child''s remains. See what Anastasia has to say then."


    Grannie Anita''s words cut into Herman like a blunt knife.


    Herman looked at Grannie Anita, unable to recognize the loving grandmother he once knew.


    Grannie Anita tugged at Herman''s arm, insisting, "Herman, listen to your grandmother. You''ll see I was right. Will you do the DNA test?" Suddenly, Hermanughed a hysterical, almost maniacalugh. "The murderer of my son is my own grandmother. How ironic..." Hisughter silenced Grannie Anita.


    Herman''s mood shifted abruptly. His gaze hardened as he pointed to the gun on the altar. "Grandma, end this yourself. Don''t make me do it."


    His words shocked Grannie Anita. She pounded the floor with her cane. "Herman, I am your grandmother. What did you just say? Repeat it in front of our ancestors."


    Herman growled, "That was my son, only five months old. He was just formed, his features like mine. He didn''t even get a chance to see the world before you killed him. You''ve always wanted a great-grandchild. Why did you harm him? If you weren''t my grandmother, you''d be dead already. Do you know what happened to Katie? I had Dailey throw her body into the sea. But you''re my grandmother, so I owe you a dignified end." Grannie Anita stood in shock, unable to believe her grandson would kill her.


    Herman picked up the gun from the altar, loaded it, and handed it to Grannie Anita without any emotion. "In front of our ancestors, atone for your sins with your death, Grandma. I can''t do it myself. This is the best solution. I owe it to my son and my wife to give them justice."

 Chapter 453

    Tears streamed down Granny Anita''s face. She didn''t reach for the gun in Herman''s hand. Clutching her chest, she said sorrowfully, "I''ve always had your best interests at heart, Herman. And now you want me dead. What a loving grandson you are." Herman didn''t waver, his voice ice-cold. "Enough chatter, Granny. Or I might just lose my patience and pull the trigger."


    Granny Anita was shaking with fury, tears glistening in her eyes.


    Just then, Flynn arrived, running up to Herman and snatching the gun from his hand. "What the hell are you thinking, Herman? You can''t shoot our grandma."


    Feiman and Katelyn rushed in at that moment, witnessing the standoff between grandmother and grandson. They hurried over to intervene.


    "Herman, that''s your grandmother. You can''t do this," Feiman pleaded.


    Katelyn added, "Son, patricide is a heinous crime. No matter what Granny did, you can''t take her life."


    Herman sneered, well aware of the bonds of familial love. But the sight of his son''s lifeless body filled him with an uncontroble rage towards Granny Anita. His coldughter was heartbreaking.


    "I understand your pain, son," Katelyn said, her eyes welling up with tears.


    Feiman was caught between a rock and a hard ce. His mother on one side, his son on the other. But he knew that if Herman killed Granny Anita, he would be ruined.


    Feiman could only chastise his mother. "Mother, what were you thinking? How could you do something like this?"


    Now that there were more people around, Granny Anita found the courage to defend herself. "Anastasia wasn''t carrying a Salstrom child."


    Herman''s anger red up at her words.


    As he prepared to make his move, Feiman stepped in front of Granny Anita. "Mother, let''s go back to your room."


    Herman blocked their way, his expression icy. "Granny, unless you give my son an exnation today, don''t even think about leaving this chapel."


    Granny Anita was taken aback. Feiman and Katelyn were torn, while Flynn was at a loss.


    Just then, Herman''s phone rang. It was Salma. "Son-inw,e to the hospital quickly. Ana''s condition has worsened. She''s bleeding and unconscious..."


    Hearing that Anastasia had fainted, Herman rushed back to the hospital, leaving behind a tense atmosphere.


    After Herman''s departure, Feiman let out a sigh of relief.


    He looked at Granny Anita, shaking his head in disbelief. "Mother, are you trying to destroy this family? That''s Herman''s child, not some bastard. A five-month-old fetus... How could you?"


    Katelyn chimed in, "Mother, you''ve gone mad. That''s a life we''re talking about. A boy. Herman was about to be a father for the first time. And what did you give him? A cold, lifeless body. The sight of Herman crying while holding his son... I can''t even..." Flynn also didn''t understand Granny Anita''s actions. He backed away from her. "Granny, you''ve changed. You''ve be terrifying."


    "Flynn." Granny Anita''s eyes welled up with tears. She didn''t understand why everyone was using her.


    She asked, her voice trembling, "Is the child really Herman''s? Was a DNA test done?"


    Feiman retorted, "Do we really need a DNA test? The baby looked just like Herman. If you insist, I can arrange a test right now."


    Katelyn had nothing more to say. She had been at odds with Granny Anita for decades. Now, Granny Anita''s stubbornness had led to the death of her grandson.


    Once the DNA test results came out three hourster, confirming Herman as the father, Granny Anita was filled with regret. She cked out, copsing onto the floor.

 Chapter 454

    Inside the hospital.


    Anastasia woke up from her unconscious state in the early hours of the morning.


    She opened her eyes and saw Herman, hunched over on the couch nearby. A deep, indescribable pain filled her chest.


    Licking her dry lips, she thought of the baby they had lost. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    She didn''t say a word, just stared nkly at the ceiling while tears streamed quietly from the corners of her eyes, crossing her nose bridge, trickling from one eye to the other, and finally soaking her pillow. The pillow was already drenched.


    Noticing that Anastasia was awake, Herman immediately stood up. His voice was hoarse as he asked, "Anastasia, are you okay? Are you hungry? Thirsty?"


    Herman hadn''t rested for a whole day and night. He had traveled to New York for business, pulling an all-nighter. His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked worn out.


    Anastasia just gazed at him, not wanting to say a thing.


    Herman reached out to wipe her tears, his own eyes misting up. He kissed the back of her hand, whispering, "Anastasia, this too shall pass."


    Anastasia let out a bitterugh. "Our baby was in my womb for five months. I could feel him moving around. He was real. How could I ever get over that?"


    The silence in the hospital room was deafening.


    The night was chilly, and Herman was at a loss for words. Their shared grief was too profound, and no words could heal their wounds.


    Anastasia sniffled, the tears never ceasing. Her voice barely audible, she asked, "Did you find out who''s responsible for our baby''s death?"


    Herman couldn''t bring himself to say it was Grandma Anita. He avoided Anastasia''s gaze, saying, "The doctor says you need to rest more. Try to sleep a bit, I''ll be here with you."


    Seeing his evasive response, Anastasia gripped his arm tightly, her gaze fixed on him, demanding, "Who hurt our baby? This wasn''t an ident, was it?"


    Her voice rose, her tone insistent, moring for an answer.


    Herman knew he couldn''t hide the truth from Anastasia forever.


    He looked at her, his gaze intense, his lips tightly pressed together.


    She held his gaze, her heart plummeting into an abyss along with his deep-set eyes.


    Anastasia shook his hand, her voice almost pleading, "Herman, tell me! Who is it?"


    It took him a while before he finally uttered, "Grandma."


    Anastasia was taken aback. She was frozen in shock, thinking for a moment that she was hallucinating.


    How ridiculous.


    And she didugh, augh that bordered on hysteria. Suddenly, everything made sense to her. The tragedy was clear.


    "People''s prejudices are like insurmountable mountains. No matter what I do or don''t do, I''ll never be epted. Even at the cost of my child''s life. How ridiculous. I tried so hard to protect our baby, only for your grandma to kill him. Herman, it was your grandma who killed our baby..." Anastasia''s emotions escted, her voice filled with despair and sorrow.


    Herman pulled Anastasia into his arms, "It''s my fault. I''m sorry, Anastasia. It''s all my fault."


    "Oh!" Anastasia pummeled Herman with her fists, crying out in pain. Her entire body ached, despair spreading from her heart to every limb, "Herman, it hurts so much. I want our baby back." Anastasia had the urge to storm into hell and bring back their child. At that moment, she longed for a miracle.


    For their child, she was willing to believe in anything: hell, angels, devils, all sorts of miracles. She was ready to delve into the depths of hell, dig three feet into the ground, and bring back their baby. As long as their child coulde back, she was willing to do anything, believe in anything.


    Together they wept, unable to ovee their shared grief.


    In the end, Anastasia cried herself to exhaustion and fell asleep once more.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 455

    After a sleepless day and night, Herman finally caught a few winks. When he woke up, it was already morning.


    The hospital bed was empty.


    Anastasia was gone.


    Panic surged through him as he rushed out, calling, "Anastasia, Anastasia..."


    Anastasia had just had a miscarriage, and he was deeply worried about her health.


    After asking a few nurses, he finally found her in the nursery.


    Dressed in her hospital gown, Anastasia stood frail and slim before the ss window, gazing at the babies inside.


    All the newborns were incredibly adorable.


    Anastasia''s hands rested on the ss, her eyes brimming with tears as she watched them, wishing her own child could be among them. "Anastasia."


    Herman knew what she was thinking. He approached her, gently taking her hand. "Why are you out here? It''s cold. Let me take you back to your room."


    Anastasia yanked her hand away, her gaze icy. "What, are you afraid I''ll confront your grandmother and demand justice for my child?"


    Her words left Herman speechless; he had never seen her this cold.


    He stammered, his eyes dim, reaching out again, but Anastasia walked past him, heading straight back to her room.


    His hand lingered in mid-air as he closed his eyes, his fingers feeling numb.


    Just as Anastasia returned to her room, Salma showed up with Pattie, bringing a nutritious breakfast to help Anastasia recover.


    Anastasia had no appetite. Pattie held her hand and said, "Mom, you need to eat something. If you don''t, you''ll be hungry. Your baby brother wille back to your tummy, I promise."


    Pattie understood what had happened, and Salma had brought her tofort Anastasia.


    Salma feared that Anastasia might fall into depression again, like a few years before.


    Seeing sweet little Pattie, Anastasia''s heart still ached. "Pattie, Mommy really can''t eat right now."


    Turning to Salma, she said, "Mom, please take Pattie hometer."


    She didn''t want to talk or let her negative emotions affect her child.


    Salma, worried, said, "Ana, you need to eat something. If your health fails, everything will be over. You barely escaped death. I only have one daughter."


    Salma''s words made Anastasia eat a little, but her overwhelming sadness made her vomit it all out.


    Salma was heartbroken, and Herman quickly poured a ss of water for her.


    Anastasia, however, didn''t appreciate it. She would rather pour her own water than drink what Herman offered.


    Once Anastasia''s emotions calmed a bit, she told Herman, "You should go home too. You don''t need to stay here. Seeing you makes me ufortable." Every time she saw Herman, she remembered how Grannie Anita had caused the death of her child. She resented Herman for not seeking justice.


    If Herman wouldn''t seek justice, she would, and that would put them at odds. If they were going to part ways, it might as well be now.


    Her words were like a dagger to Herman''s heart.


    Herman struggled to speak, "Anastasia..."


    "Didn''t you hear me? I told you to leave," Anastasia''s icy gaze met his. "I don''t want to see anyone from the Salstrom family right now. Leave."


    Her words took Salma by surprise. "Ana, what are you doing?"


    But Herman didn''t want to provoke Anastasia further. So he said to Salma, "Mom, I''ll take Pattie home. You stay here with Anastasia."


    Hearing that Herman was going to take Pattie away, Anastasia reacted like a threatened mother cat. "Don''t you dare take my daughter away! Isn''t it enough for the Salstrom family to have taken one of my children? Do you want to harm my daughter too?" Anastasia hadpletely lost trust in the Salstrom family. She didn''t believe they would treat Pattie well.


    Herman looked into Anastasia''s eyes and saw himself as her enemy, someone she needed to guard against.


    Her distrust hurt more than a knife to his chest, a thousand times over.


    Salma was utterly confused and didn''t know what to say. To defuse the situation, she said, "Son-inw, you better leave. I''ll take care of Ana."


    Herman had no choice but to leave. But he couldn''t truly leave; he could only sit in the corridor outside the room, keeping watch.


    Herman lit a cigarette, trying to ease his pain.


    Leaning against the wall, he exhaled smoke, finding a small release for his emotions.


    "Mr. Salstrom." Nelson approached him. "The matter in Shanghai has been taken care of. We''ve also found the number that sent the threatening message to the youngdy."


    Herman took a deep drag, his eyes narrowing slightly. "Who sent the message?"

 Chapter 456

    Sure, let''s enhance the text with a more natural and rtable tone for native English readers. I''ll make it more engaging while maintaining the story''s original essence.


    ---


    Anastasia''s unborn baby.


    Honestly, who sent that warning text doesn''t really matter much to Herman anymore. His child was gone, and Granny Anita had already admitted to drugging Anastasia. Now, he''s just tracing the phone number to make sure no one else had bad intentions towards And the number could very well be from Granny Anita herself.


    Nelson said, "The number was from a burner phone, no identity record. Probably just some throwaway cell from a convenience store."


    Herman wiped his face and waved Nelson off. "Go back and keep an eye on thepany. Joseph''s been hit hard; he''s bound to retaliate."


    "Yes, Mr. Salstrom." Nelson knew Herman couldn''t leave right now. Anastasia had lost their child, and she needed him.


    Once Nelson finished briefing him onpany matters, he left.


    Around the corner, a figure emerged. Gianna hade to check on Anastasia. She had just overheard Nelson and Herman talking about the text and immediately hid to eavesdrop.


    Gianna''s heart pounded with fear. She was the one who sent that warning text. She just meant to scare them, never thinking it would actually lead to this.


    Anastasia''s baby was really gone.


    Gianna saw Herman slumped on a bench, looking utterly defeated. Her heart ached for him. She walked over and sat beside him.


    "Mr. Salstrom, how''s Ana doing?" Gianna began.


    Lost in his grief, Herman didn''t even nce at her. His voice was t. "Not well. You''re close to her; if you can, pleasefort her."


    "Of course," Gianna replied. "No one saw thising. By the way, have they figured out what caused the heavy bleeding?"


    Herman wasn''t about to tell Gianna the truth. He stayed silent, and she got the hint, dropping the subject.


    Just then, Salma came out of the hospital room with Pattie. She saw Gianna and said, "Gianna, can you stay with Ana for a bit? I need to fetch some clothes." Herman quickly stood up. "I''ll get them."


    Salma, her face stern, didn''t respond. Sensing the tension, Gianna slipped into the room.


    After Gianna went in, Salma turned to Herman and asked, "Did Ana lose the baby because of Granny Anita?"


    Salma had just learned the truth from Anastasia herself.


    For a moment, Salma couldn''t process it. It was too cruel.


    "How could anyone do such a thing?" she thought. "Even an animal wouldn''t."


    Herman nodded, and Salma''s anger red. "Why would she do this? Even if Granny Anita didn''t like Ana, this is beyond cruel!"


    Herman''s voice was hoarse. "Granny thought the baby wasn''t mine. That''s why she did it."


    Salma''s anger intensified. This was an attack on Anastasia''s character.


    Now she understood. Anastasia had been pregnant before marriage and had Pattie. This had caused the Salstroms to doubt her.


    Ever since Pattie''s identity was revealed, Katelyn stopped visiting Anastasia as much.


    Salma could understand human nature, but harming a five-month-old fetus was beyondprehension.


    Her tears hadn''t dried in days. She turned away to wipe her eyes. "I''ll take Pattie home."


    Herman watched Salma leave, then sat back down. After a night of reflection, he wasn''t as impulsive. Yesterday, he might have gone after Granny Anita, but now he felt like he was walking a tightrope at the edge of a cliff, ready to fall into the abyss. The pain of losing his child,bined with the strain of family ties, was suffocating.


    When Collin heard what had happened, he cut his overseas vacation short and rushed back tofort Herman.


    Monica got the news from Salma. She hurried to the hospital, and when she found out Granny Anita was responsible, she was furious.


    "Has Granny Anita lost her mind? She''s crazy! How could she do this to a five-month-old fetus? Where is that olddy? I''ll take care of her myself!"


    ---


    This version aims to maintain the story''s emotional depth while enhancing readability and rtability for native English readers.

 Chapter 457

    Monica''s face was flushed with righteous anger, while Anastasia just stared nkly out the window, silent as a mouse.


    Seeing Anastasia like this took Monica back to a few years ago, when Anastasia was battling depression. The memory sent a shiver down her spine. She quickly grabbed Anastasia''s hand and pleaded, "Ana, don''t let yourself fall back into that dark ce. I''m here for you. If you need to cry, just let it out. Cry as much as you need."


    Gianna, standing nearby, added, "Anastasia, you''re still young. The Salstroms brought in the best doctors to save your womb. You''ll still be able to have children in the future."


    Monica snapped, "Why on earth would she want to have a child with the Salstroms after what they''ve done? Ana, I''ve got your back here. I''ll make sure the Salstroms pay for their actions."


    Gianna retorted, "So what? You want Anastasia to divorce Herman over this?"


    That wasn''t what Monica meant, but she couldn''t just let it slide.


    Out of nowhere, Anastasia spoke up, "Herman and Ie from two different worlds. Hees from a world with high gates that are hard to squeeze into. It''s better not to force it; it only brings difort to everyone involved." Hearing that Anastasia was considering divorce, a flicker of joy crossed Gianna''s heart.


    Monica was taken aback, "Ana, don''t think like that. Herman is a good man. This was the doing of that wicked old witch. You can''t just hand over such a good husband. You should make the best of your life with Herman, have a whole football team of kids to spite that old witch. By the way, is it a crime to harm a five-month-old fetus? Would it be considered a homicide?"


    Gianna shook her head, "No, an unborn child is considered part of the mother and not yet a human being in its own right, so it wouldn''t count as homicide. Nevertheless, what Grannie Anita did to Anastasia is a crime. She could be sued. But Anastasia, she''s Herman''s grandmother. Are you ready to burn bridges with the Salstroms?"


    Deep down, Gianna hoped Anastasia would pursue the matter. Only if Anastasia fell out with the Salstroms would her rtionship with Herman potentially crumble.


    Monica looked at Anastasia, not wanting her to sever ties with the Salstroms, and advised, "Ana, don''t act hastily. What did Herman say? It was his child too; how is he handling it?"


    Monica was advising Anastasia not to be impulsive, yet she herself had been very impulsive. She wasn''t afraid to confront the Salstroms. But Anastasia couldn''t afford to do the same. Anastasia took a deep breath and said, "Monica, cousin, you guys should go home for now. I need some time alone."


    She didn''t want to see anyone or talk to anyone. She just wanted some quiet time to herself.


    Monica understood Anastasia''s wish. She hugged Anastasia and said, "Alright, we''ll be going then. If you need anything, let me know. I''lle to check on you soon." Gianna added, "Don''t keep things bottled up."


    Anastasia nodded, and after Gianna and Monica left, she curled up in bed.


    Herman was just outside the door, not having moved an inch.


    He could hear Anastasia''s stifled sobs from inside the room. The sound made him feel even worse, filled with self-me.


    When Feiman and Katelyn came to visit Anastasia in the hospital, Herman sent them away immediately. Anastasia didn''t want to see anyone. Seeing them would only upset her more.


    News of Anastasia''s miscarriage spread, and quite a few people knew about it. However, only a handful knew the real reason behind the miscarriage.


    The Salstroms would never publicize that it was Grannie Anita who had caused it.


    When Gianna got home, Cynthia feigned sympathy but didn''t look the least bit sympathetic, "Oh, what a pity. I heard it was a boy, wasn''t it? If he had been born, Anastasia would have had her ce in high society secured. I think Anastasia just doesn''t have the good fortune to handle the wealth and status of the Salstroms. By the way, Gianna, did Anastasia tell you how she lost the baby?"


    Gianna sat down, her tone detached, "It was Grannie Anita''s doing. The child is gone, and Anastasia and Herman''s rtionship is in trouble. I think they''re at the end of their rope. Mother, you used to say Anastasia was lucky. I don''t think she''s that lucky." "What? Grannie Anita did it?" Cynthia was shocked, but her curiosity got the better of her, "How did that happen?"

 Chapter 458

    Gianna casually poured herself a ss of lemonade and said, "Grannie Anita can''t stand Anastasia. She thinks the kid isn''t a real Salstrom and bribed the nanny to slip something into her food."


    "My goodness," Cynthia gasped, eyes wide in shock. "That Grannie Anita is heartless. By the way, is the kid really a Salstrom?"


    Gianna shrugged, "Whether it is or not doesn''t matter anymore. Anastasia nearly lost her womb. If she wants kids in the future, it''s going to be like climbing Mount Everest. I can tell she holds a grudge against the Salstroms." Cynthia sat down, slowly processing this bombshell, and said, "From what you''re saying, things don''t look good for them."


    Gianna smirked, "Mom, what do you think a strong-willed woman like Anastasia will do next?"


    Cynthia looked at Gianna, puzzled, "What is Anastasia going to do?"


    Gianna sneered, "Anastasia is tough. Grannie Anita basically killed her child. She won''t let it slide. Just wait, once Anastasia is out of the hospital, the Salstrom family is in for a storm."


    Cynthia, surprised, asked, "Is Anastasia going to make Grannie Anita pay with her life?"


    Gianna, with a smile, replied, "Why not?"


    Cynthia responded, "But wouldn''t thatpletely destroy her rtionship with the Salstrom family?"


    "Isn''t that perfect?" Gianna said, tugging at her red lips. "If she doesn''t fall from the Salstrom''s grace, how can others rise?"


    Cynthia found Gianna''s manner strange today, her words even stranger.


    Cynthia gave Gianna a careful look, "Gianna, you and Anastasia used to be so close, like two peas in a pod. Now that she''s lost her child, you seem... happy."


    Gianna countered with a coldugh, "Mom, haven''t you always been tired of Aunt Salma outshining you? Don''t you resent them living better lives than us?"


    This left Cynthia speechless.


    She was indeed jealous of Salma. The once inferior Salma had be a member of the elite as a mother-inw. How could she stand it?


    Gianna took a sip of her drink, stood up, and said, "Herman is such a perfect man. Many women want to be with him. Now, if Anastasia pushes him away, you can''t me others for seizing the opportunity." Cynthia caught the drift and was shocked, "Gianna, you have feelings for Mr. Salstrom?"


    Gianna replied, "Why not?"


    Cynthia was stunned, "When did you start liking Herman?"


    "Mom, if I could marry into the elite, wouldn''t you benefit too?" Gianna said. "Herman and Anastasia are at a delicate point. Rather than letting others seize the opportunity, why not keep the benefits within our own family?" Gianna was ambitious. She always had been, but with Anastasia losing her child, her desire intensified.


    She wasn''t satisfied with just silently admiring him anymore. She wanted to stand by his side, legitimate and dignified.


    Cynthia was initially frightened, but the thought of her daughter marrying into the elite and gaining prestige excited her.


    After Gianna''s marriage fell apart, Cynthia couldn''t hold her head high in front of rtives and friends and always heard whispers behind her back.


    Cynthia asked seriously, "Gianna, how confident are you? My daughter is just as beautiful and in better shape than Anastasia. Your mom supports you."


    Gianna replied, "We''ll see. Mom, I''m going to rest. When you have time, you shouldfort Aunt Salma. We need to keep up appearances."


    Cynthia nodded, "I understand. I''ll try to find out more about Anastasia and Herman''s situation."


    Back in her room, Gianna took out a handkerchief Herman had given her, closed her eyes, and smelled it. She pictured Herman''s handsome face, and her love for him grew stronger. At the hospital.


    Anastasia spent her days and nights crying. When she was awake, Herman didn''t dare approach her. Only when she fell asleep did he enter the room, quietly watching over her.


    In truth, Anastasia knew Herman was there even when she was half asleep. She just pretended not to know.


    She couldn''t face Herman, couldn''t face the Salstroms.


    Her child had been murdered by Grannie Anita.


    Her heart was filled with hatred.

 Chapter 459

    In the days that followed, Anastasia stayed in the hospital for treatment. She took her meds, went through the tests-everything the doctors ordered-without anyints.


    Herman found herpliance both heartbreaking and worrisome.


    After the initial shock of learning that Grannie Anita was responsible for the loss of their baby, Anastasia managed to keep her emotions in check. She had a meltdown at first, but then she pulled herself together. Herman could sense how desperately Anastasia wanted to get better. She was itching to get out of the hospital.


    He had a pretty good idea of what she wanted to do once she got out, but he felt powerless to stop her. He didn''t have the right.


    After the miscarriage, Anastasia''s close friends-Lauren, Alessia, and Christine-visited her at the hospital.


    She was in a bad ce, mostly silent. Not even Pattie''s presence could cheer her up.


    Everyone mourned the loss of the baby deeply.


    Tavon rushed to the hospital as soon as he heard the news. His voice echoed down the hallway before he even reached the room. "Anastasia, don''t be too upset. You can have another baby. Just take care of yourself..." Salma intercepted him before he could step inside.


    "Don''t disturb Ana''s rest," Salma warned him. "She''s not in a good mood. Don''t bring up the baby and upset her more."


    "How''s Ana doing? Is she any better?" Tavon asked, worried. "I''m her father, I have to care for her. Where''s my son-inw? Where is he?"


    "Are you here to see your daughter or to find your wealthy son-inw?" Salma shot back, her face stern.


    "Of course, I''m here for my daughter," Tavon rified quickly. As long as Anastasia was okay, his connection to the Salstrom family was secure.


    "It''s alright that the baby''s gone. Just take care of yourself, and everything will be fine with your husband. You''ll have other children," Tavon tried to reassure her, without even asking why Anastasia had miscarried in the first ce. "Are you out of your mind, Tavon? What do you mean it''s alright?" Salma retorted angrily.


    At that moment, the sound of shattering ss came from the room. Anastasia had overheard their argument and, out of frustration, had smashed a cup. She was struggling to keep her emotions in check.


    Realizing things were getting out of hand, Salma told Tavon to leave. "She doesn''t want to see anyone right now," she said before heading back into the room and closing the door behind her. Tavon had no choice but to leave. He''d done his part by visiting.


    At the hospital entrance, Tavon bumped into Herman. He quickly put on a sorrowful face and said, "Son-inw, I''ve heard about what happened. You both are still young, there''s still a chance for another baby. Just take care of yourselves." Herman nodded, his face nk. He''d been struggling with his own grief and hadn''t been sleeping well. His bloodshot eyes and unkempt appearance were a stark contrast to his usual self.


    If Tavon weren''t Anastasia''s dad, Herman wouldn''t have even acknowledged him.


    "Alright," Herman muttered and walked away. Tavon understood that their rtionship wasn''t the most important thing as long as the outside world remained unaware of their tension. Herman brought some food for Anastasia. He walked into the room carrying the food just as Salma was preparing to leave.


    "Ana, I''ll go home now. Pattie is alone at home. If you need anything, let me know and I''ll bring it next time," Salma said.


    Then she turned to Herman and added, "Son-inw, take care of Ana. I''m leaving."


    Herman replied, "Alright, take care, mom."


    After Salma left, Herman ced the food on the table. Anastasia watched him silently.


    He handed her a fork. "Eat something. Even if you''re upset, you need energy. Without food, you won''t have any strength."


    Anastasia didn''t take the fork. She looked at him and asked coldly, "Our baby is gone, Herman. Don''t you think we owe it to him to find out what happened?"

 Chapter 460

    Anastasia''s words made Herman''s eyes flicker, his hand holding the chopsticks frozen mid-air.


    He looked up at her, meeting her icy gaze, and his heart ached.


    Taking a deep breath, Herman said, "Anastasia, let''s eat first."


    Anastasia could see his struggle and pain. She didn''t want to push him, but she just couldn''t help it.


    She averted her eyes, not taking the chopsticks from Herman''s hand, and instead picked up a new pair for herself.


    As Anastasia ate, tears fell into her meal. She swallowed her food along with her tears.


    The tears tasted bitter and salty.


    Anastasia ate in silence, not leaving a single bit, even when she was full. She kept eating, punishing herself, hoping that eating more would make her feel better faster.


    She had no idea how heartbreaking this was for Herman to watch.


    Herman poured her a ss of water and said, "Take a walk after eating. Don''t lie down right away; it''s not good for your health."


    His voice was careful, almost as if he was afraid of upsetting her.


    Anastasia didn''t say anything, just drank her water and walked around the room a few times.


    Herman wanted to support her, but her icy gaze stopped him.


    Stubbornly, Anastasia walked by herself. When she got tired, she sat down and asked, "When can I leave the hospital?"


    Herman quickly replied, "The doctor said you can leave next week."


    "Thanks." Anastasia''s reply was polite but distant. Then shey back on the bed, turned on her side, and closed her eyes to rest.


    The oppressive atmosphere made Herman feel like he couldn''t breathe. He cleaned up the meal tray and went outside to smoke a cigarette.


    As the sky darkened, Katelyn arrived at the hospital with Flynn, bringing homemade chicken soup.


    Seeing the haggard Herman, Katelyn said with concern, "Son, you''ve been here for days now. Tonight, go home and get a good night''s sleep, change your clothes. Look at yourself, you''re a mess." Flynn also suggested, "Bro, let Mom stay with Anastasia tonight, and you go rest. Look at the redness in your eyes. If you keep this up, you''ll be the one copsing when Anastasia gets discharged." Herman put out his cigarette, his voice crisp, "Alright."


    He gave Katelyn instructions on the medication Anastasia needed, said a word to Anastasia, and then left the hospital with Flynn.


    As Flynn drove, he nced at Herman, who looked terrible, and said, "Bro, I don''t know how tofort you, but I hope you and Anastasia can get through this."


    Herman suddenly said, "Let''s go to Neon Dreams."


    "Why are we going to Neon Dreams, bro? You need to rest after being in the hospital for days," Flynn replied.


    Herman looked out the window, his eyes deep, and said, "Juste have a few drinks with me."


    Only alcohol could numb the pain and help him forget.


    Understanding, Flynn took Herman to Neon Dreams and ordered a table full of drinks.


    The suppressed pain in Herman''s chest was released under the influence of alcohol.


    By the end, Herman was crying into his beer, shocking Flynn.


    His big brother, always the one shielding him from the storm, was crying in front of him like a helpless child.


    Flynn awkwardly called out, "Bro."


    The news of Anastasia''s miscarriage had cast a shadow over the entire Salstrom family.


    Herman put a beer in front of Flynn and said, "Drink."


    "Bro, I''ll drink with you." Flynn picked up the beer and downed it in one go.


    Herman looked at him, picked up a beer himself, and drank it all at once.


    Under the dim light, Herman tilted his head back, the beer going down his throat, but his sorrows and pain didn''t lessen.


    Staring at the ceiling lights, drinking his beer, tears streamed down his face.


    Since Anastasia''s incident, Granny Anita had been staying with the Salstrom family. The shock had made her fall ill, and she was now under Feiman''s care to prevent Herman from confronting her.


    At the Salstrom Manor, Granny Anita regretted that the child was a Salstrom. She felt regretful and pained.


    Granny Anita often beat her chest in remorse. She wasn''t sorry or sympathetic for Anastasia, nor did she think she had wronged her.


    That night, Granny Anita was moaning in her bed, beating her chest. Feiman came in with her medication and asked, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, my son, it was a boy, a boy," Granny Anitamented. "It was Herman''s child."

 Chapter 461

    "If I''d known it woulde to this...\" Feiman sighed, "The Salstrom family isn''t what it used to be.\"\nBack then, the Salstrom family was a picture of peace and harmony. Feiman and Katelyn, deeply in love. But now? Feiman''s scandal with an illegitimate child had driven a wedge into their marriage, one that seemed impossible to mend.InGrannie Anita''s meddling had plunged the entire Salstrom family into misery, and Herman''s resentment was far from being quelled. In Tears streamed down Grannie Anita''s face. "How was I supposed to know that child was really Herman''s? I had Anastasia investigated and found she was involved with other men. She got pregnant at such an inconvenient time. Of course, I didn''t believe her.\"\nUnbeknownst to Grannie Anita, she had walked right into Julie''s trap, bing a pawn in her game without even realizing it.\nJulie never explicitly told Grannie Anita what to do, merely leading her step by step into the trap. Grannie Anita didn''t even realize she had been made a fool of.\nGrannie Anita took all the me, leaving Julie to wash her hands of the matter.\nHerman, still wallowing in grief, hadn''t yet had time to dig deeper.InFeiman said, "Herman already told you that Anastasia was carrying his child, but you didn''t believe him. You even secretly drugged her and caused all this. You''ve cost the life of an unborn child. What are you crying about now? Crocodile tears.\"\nGrannie Anita, still tearful, asked, "What happened to the baby?\"\\"Katelyn found a cemetery and had the baby buried. Anastasia is still in the hospital, who knows what she''ll do when she''s discharged," Feiman exined. "If shees looking for trouble, it''ll be a real headache.\"\n\"I''m not afraid of her," Grannie Anita retorted. \"What can she do to me? She''s just a daughter-inw of the Salstrom family. She can''t turn the sky upside down.\"\nFeiman shook his head at Grannie Anita''s stubbornness. "You really don''t see the situation, do you?\nIf he weren''t afraid of Herman impulsively seeking revenge, Feiman wouldn''t need to constantly look out for Grannie Anita. In\"Mom, you have to put yourself in others'' shoes," Feiman sighed. "You should go to the hospital and apologize to Anastasia, admit your mistake, make amends.\"\n\"I''m her elder. Why should I apologize to her?" Grannie Anita stubbornly said. "I won''t go, and I certainly won''t apologize to that vixen.\"\nFeiman was so frustrated he didn''t know what to say. "You''re so stubborn. When Herman and Anastasiae to settle scores with you, I won''t be able to help you."\nGrannie Anita red at Feiman. "Are you even my son? What, should I kneel down and kowtow to that vixen? I was against their marriage from the start. If she hadn''t set her sights on our family''s wealth, would she have married into our family? I tell you, she''s always had ulterior motives.\"\n"Mom, listen to yourself...!" Feiman sighed. "Forget it, I''m not arguing with you. I''m going to my room to rest.\"\n\"Wait.\" Grannie Anita called him back. \"Keep an eye on Joseph and Julie. We need to go to the Brown family and formally ask for her hand in marriage. They''re already sharing a bed, we can''t just ignore it. I''ve spoken to Devin, I have my heart set on Julie as my granddaughter-inw.\"\nFeiman, at his wits'' end, pleaded with Grannie Anita. \"Can you just give it a rest? One moment you''re drugging Herman, the next you''re drugging Anastasia. Who''s next, me? You''re being way too dramatic.\"\nFeiman spread his hands out in exasperation. \"Look at the family now. Look at Herman. Are they better off?\"\nRealizing she had noeback, Grannie Anita was silent. InFeiman didn''t feel like arguing with Grannie Anita any longer. \"Mom, you should rest. I''m going to my room.\"\nGrannie Anita, seeing that Feiman was not taking care of Joseph and Julie''s rtionship, decided to take matters into her own hands.\nWiping her tears with a tissue, Grannie Anita pulled out her phone to call Julie. The sorrowful expression she had just moments ago was reced by a smile as she heard Julie''s voice on the other end. \"Julie dear, I hope I''m not disturbing you...\"

 Chapter 462

    Granny Anita was the kind of person who''d sell you out and then help count the money. She always had a double standard when it came to Anastasia and Julie.


    were joking before, I didn''t expect you to actually take action against Anastasia."


    When Julie got a call from Granny Anita, she was dying to know what was going on with the Salstrom family and whether Herman woulde after her. Julie faked concern over the phone, "Granny, are you okay? Herman didn''t do anything to you, did he? I thought you "I''m his granny, what''s he gonna do to me?" Granny Anita sighed. "It''s a shame about that girl - she really is a Salstrom, but that doesn''t prove Anastasia wasn''t two-timing Herman."


    Hearing Granny Anita''s disdain for Anastasia, Julie felt a surge of satisfaction. But the next moment, her happiness evaporated.


    Granny Anita''s voice chirped through the phone, "Julie, dear, you should give me a great-grandson. Anastasia doesn''t have that luck. How are things with Joseph? Did you get your period this month? I was just talking to Uncle Fu about it - we should have dinner with your dad soon and arrange your marriage with Joseph..."


    As Granny Anita continued to babble, Julie''s heart pounded at the mention of her period. She realized that after spending the night with Joseph, she was already three dayste. She was always on schedule.


    After that night, she''d taken an emergency pill. Surely she couldn''t be that unlucky, right?


    Julie was a mix of panic and fury at Granny Anita''s matchmaking attempts. If Granny Anita really came to the Brown family to propose, with Devin''s temperament and the rtionship between their families, Devin would probably agree.


    Julie resented Granny Anita''s meddling. She was already letting Joseph off without using him of rape, and now Granny Anita wanted her to marry him? It wasughable.


    "Granny, my dad''s on a business trip and won''t be back until next month," Julie lied to buy time.


    Granny Anita chuckled, "That''s no problem. We''ll sit down and talk when he returns."


    Julie forced augh and hung up, ming bad reception.


    Thinking about that night, Julie felt a wave of anger. Seeing Granny Anita so eager to y matchmaker, she even began to suspect that Granny Anita had set her up.


    Just then, a message from Joseph shed on her phone: "I miss your taste. Meet me at our usual spot, or I''lle to your house."


    Julie was so furious she wanted to smash her phone. She replied, "A bastard like you dreaming of marrying me? Look at yourself in the mirror first, Joseph." That hit right where it hurt any man''s pride.


    Joseph read the message and smirked, then headed straight for the Brown family.


    After sending the message, Julie felt uneasy. She ordered a pregnancy test online, and about half an hourter, the delivery guy arrived.


    Hearing the doorbell, the maid went to answer it, but Julie, acting out of character, said, "I''ll get it."


    She rushed upstairs with the pregnancy test and hurried into the bathroom. When she saw two red lines appear on the test strip, her heart skipped a beat. "This can''t be happening."


    She tested again, but the result was the same.


    Julie felt a wave of frustration. She was supposed to marry Herman. How could she be pregnant with Joseph''s baby?


    She had taken an emergency pill, and now she was furious, thinking she should sue the pharmacy for selling her fake medication. What else could exin this?


    Julie threw the test strip into the toilet and flushed it. She couldn''t let Granny Anita find out; otherwise, the olddy would definitely force her to keep the baby and marry Joseph.


    Just as she flushed the test strip, she heard a noise outside the window. She went to check and saw Joseph climbing in through the window, startling her into a momentary freeze.

 Chapter 463

    Julie realized toote-Joseph was already in front of her, pinning her against the wall.


    "Still got an attitude, huh?" Joseph brushed her cheek with a rough hand. "I brought you here because I thought you deserved some respect. If you don''t appreciate it, don''t me me." Joseph was fuming, still seething from being cheated by Herman. Julie''s text had only poured gasoline on the fire.


    With a violent yank, he tore her clothes, mping a hand over her mouth as he hissed, "Let''s see if I can''t outdo that Herman. Can I make you happier than he ever could?" Julie struggled, but how could she possibly overpower him?


    She didn''t even get a chance to scream before Joseph had his way with her.


    To Joseph, Julie was his-his woman, his toy. Once he had imed her, no one else would ever touch her.


    Joseph held her mouth shut, turned her over, and pulled her tight from behind, taking what he wanted without restraint.


    Julie''s stomach twisted in pain, and only when Joseph was lost in his pleasure did he let go of her mouth, giving her a chance to speak, "Joseph, I''m pregnant..."


    Those words stopped Joseph cold. He pulled out of her, flipped her to face him, and stared at her belly. "You''re pregnant?"


    Joseph had never meant to get anyone pregnant.


    Julie, pale and trembling, nodded.


    Joseph swore, "Damn it, you didn''t take anything? Julie, don''t think I''ll take responsibility. I was just having fun, don''t take it seriously."


    Julie''s anger red, "You bastard, Joseph."


    Seeing her pale face, Joseph fixed his clothes and then hers, his expression darkening. "Deal with it yourself. What a cursed inconvenience."


    Joseph had never imagined bing a father like this. He was a bastard himself, unmarried, and now he had gotten Julie pregnant. It was too sudden, too much to handle. Joseph climbed out the window again. Julie clenched her fists, tears streaming down her face. She had always been proud, but the Salstroms had humiliated her again and again. She never expected Joseph to take responsibility, but his outright refusal stirred a rebellious fire inside her.


    In that moment, a dangerous thought crossed Julie''s mind.


    The child she carried was a Salstrom, after all. She would keep it and find a new father for her baby. She had to act fast before it became too obvious.


    ...


    Anastasia had been in the hospital for ten days. Her body was almost healed, but the wounds in her heart festered, invisible and unlikely to ever truly heal.


    She remained distant with Herman, barely speaking. Some days, she didn''t say a word.


    The heavy tension was eroding their rtionship.


    Salma had tried to advise Anastasia, "Don''t pick fights with your husband. It will hurt your rtionship. It''s not worth it. Think before you speak or act. I can see that Herman is suffering too."


    Anastasia''s eyes had been perpetually wet for days. Sheughed bitterly at Salma, "Mom, do you think I don''t know he cries alone at night? I know, but what''s the point? What did he do wrong? Nothing. If there''s any fault, it''s that he was born into the family that killed our child."


    Some things, even if you know it''s not his fault, you just can''t get past.


    Salma sighed, looking at Anastasia''s gaunt figure with a heart full of pain.


    "You can go home tomorrow. Rest and regain your strength."


    Anastasia stared out the window, "Mom, you should go home. Take care of Pattie for me. She needs security, and I''ve let her down too much."


    Salma felt a pang of worry at those words, sensing a finality in them.


    She quickly tried to reassure Anastasia, "Ana, don''t do anything drastic. You still have me and Pattie, and Herman loves you. We have a long life ahead. Look forward, okay?"

 Chapter 464

    Anastasia forced a small smile. "Mom, you''re overthinking it. Just go home. Patty needs you more right now. I''m fine, really."


    But how could she possibly be fine? She was supposed to have two more months, but at five months, the baby was gone. The pain in Anastasia''s heart was something no one else could understand. Salma thought about Patty and knew Anastasia wouldn''t leave her little sister alone. So she decided not to press further.


    "Alright, I''ll head home then. I''lle back tomorrow," Salma said. "I''ll bring Patty along to pick you up from the hospital."


    Anastasia''s lips curled slightly. "Okay, Mom, could you make some of your famous dumplings for tomorrow?"


    It was the first time Anastasia had smiled since the miscarriage.


    Salma felt a wave of relief, thinking Anastasia was beginning to move forward. Her eyes welled up with tears as she said, "Of course, I''ll make you dumplings tomorrow."


    "Okay." Anastasia leaned back against the headboard, a faint smile lingering as she watched her mom leave.


    Salma felt much better and said her goodbyes to Herman before leaving.


    Once Salma had gone, Herman entered the room. He sat by the bed, unsure of what to say. Anastasia didn''t seem keen on talking either, so they sat in silence.


    Anastasia caught the scent of alcohol on Herman. "You''ve been drinking again?"


    It wasn''t the first time. After returning with his friend Flynn, Herman had gotten drunk. The next day when he came to the hospital, Anastasia had smelled the alcohol but hadn''t mentioned it. Herman was surprised when Anastasia spoke to him. He quickly responded, "Just a little... I had a few drinks with Flynn."


    He had promised Anastasia he wouldn''t drink again, but his anxiety had driven him to it.


    Anastasia nodded, her gaze distant. "That''s nice," she muttered.


    "Anastasia," Herman began hesitantly, "Do you want to rest?"


    Anastasia looked at him longingly. "I want to go for a walk. Is that okay?"


    She had been cooped up in the hospital for ten days.


    Herman was overjoyed that Anastasia was talking to him and making a request. "Of course," he said enthusiastically, "I''ll find a wheelchair and we can go around the hospital grounds. I''ll make sure you''re bundled up against the cold." Anastasia didn''t object and agreed.


    Herman quickly found a wheelchair, wrapped her in a thick coat and scarf, ensuring she was protected from the chilly wind. He then carefully lifted her into the wheelchair and pushed her around the hospital''s small park. The sky was painted with the beautiful hues of dusk.


    As Anastasia looked up at the sky, memories flooded back. "Herman, the day we met, the weather was just as beautiful as it is today. Time has flown by so fast. We''ve known each other for over a year now. A year ago, I couldn''t have imagined that we would be married." Herman slowly pushed the wheelchair around the park, his voice warm. "Once you''re feeling better, we''ll have all the time in the world. I promised we''d go on a honeymoon. We''ll go see the Northern Lights."


    "The Northern Lights?" Anastasia said. "I''ve only seen pictures of them. They''re beautiful."


    Herman stopped and knelt beside her, taking her hands in his. "Anastasia, I know you''re hurting. Just because you''re talking to me doesn''t mean you''ve forgiven me. I know what you''re thinking, and I''m sorry for not being able to save our baby. Once you''re discharged, let''s take Patty and go live abroad for a while. Just the three of us. What do you say?"


    Perhaps the best way for Anastasia to forget her sorrow was to leave the ce where it happened.


    Herman had been discussing with Flynn to take over thepany while he took a year off to spend with Anastasia.


    With Flynn at the helm and the support of their trusted colleague Feiman, Herman was confident that Elysian Technologies would still be standing when he returned.


    After everything that had happened, Herman realized that nothing was more important than the happiness of his family.


    Tears welled up in Anastasia''s eyes as she held Herman''s hand tightly. "Herman," she choked out, "I don''t regret marrying you. You''ve been good to Patty and to me. I love you, and I want to grow old with you. No regrets."


    As she spoke, tears streamed down Anastasia''s face, and she leaned in to kiss Herman.


    It was the first time she had openly admitted to him that she loved him.


    Herman held her close and deepened the kiss. His only wish was for her to find happiness again, no matter what it took.


    The setting sun cast a warm glow over them as they kissed, the falling leaves creating a picturesque scene around them. Time seemed to stand still, capturing a beautiful moment in their lives.


    That night, for the first time since the incident, Herman was able to sleep next to Anastasia. They spokete into the night, and eventually, exhaustion took over and Herman drifted off to sleep. He wasforted by Anastasia''s presence and the familiar scent of her. It was the first peaceful sleep he''d had in days.


    Herman had drifted into sleep, but Anastasia was wide awake. She stared at him with tear-filled eyes, reluctantly stroking his face. She knew in her heart this might be thest time she''d touch his face, thest time she''d remember his features.


    With a heavy heart, Anastasia continued to gaze at him, tenderly kissing his cheek, his lips.


    Herman, exhausted, did not react. Anastasia said her silent goodbyes, carefully got up, slipped into her coat, and left the hospital alone.


    When Herman woke, it was already morning. The space next to him was empty, devoid of Anastasia.


    At first, Herman didn''t think much of it until he searched the hospital high and low and still found no sign of Anastasia. Panic set in.


    Salma arrived with Patty to pick up Anastasia from the hospital, and learning of her disappearance, they too became frantic. Salma queried, "Son-inw, where could Ana have gone?"


    Patty also worried, "Daddy, I want Mommy."


    Herman thought back to Anastasia''s unusual behavior the day before. Realization dawned on him; she had nned this.


    Thinking of something, Herman immediately called Feiman. "Dad, is Grandma Anita at home?"


    Upon receiving the call and sensing Herman''s icy tone, Feiman thought Herman was about to confront Grandma Anita again. "Your grandmother admits her mistakes. She''s been sick in bed, hasn''t left for days. She keeps muttering apologies to Anastasia and you. She wanted to end it all, but I stopped her..."


    As Feiman talked, he approached Grandma Anita''s room. Upon opening the door and finding her missing, hisplexion changed. He told Herman on the phone, "Your grandmother isn''t home. I don''t know when she left."


    With Anastasia missing and Grandma Anita not at the Salstrom Manor, Herman quickly ended the call and turned to Salma. "Mom, take Patty home. I have to find Anastasia."

 Chapter 465

    Salma''s worst fears were confirmed. She grabbed Herman by the arm, "Has Ana gone after Grannie Anita?"


    Herman''s brows furrowed, "It''s a possibility."


    "Son, you have to find Ana. God knows what she''s capable of doing in this state," Salma said, her voice trembling with anxiety.


    Knowing the urgency, Herman dialed Dailey''s number. Ana had left without any means ofmunication. Their only lead was Grannie Anita. If they could find her, they''d find Anastasia.


    Meanwhile, Grannie Anita was on a shopping spree at an upscale mall. She was apanied by a chauffeur, who was helping her pick out extravagant gifts for Julie. Grannie Anita had ns of matchmaking Julie with Joseph.


    Despite a barrage of calls from Feiman and Herman, Grannie Anita didn''t bother to answer. She viewed Herman as a messenger of Anastasia''s wrath. Feiman was no better. Julie, on the other hand, was her ideal granddaughter-obedient, respectful, and always a pleasure to be around.


    Grannie Anita picked out a ne worth over a million dors. She handed it to the chauffeur and said, "Ignore any calls today. My whereabouts shouldn''t be known to anyone."


    Thest thing Grannie Anita wanted was interference from the Salstrom family in her matchmaking ns. While Devin was away, Mrs. Brown was at home. Grannie Anita intended to gauge Mrs. Brown''s opinion on the matter. "Yes, ma''am," the chauffeur responded, bncing the shopping bags in his arms.


    "Now, let''s get Julie some skincare products," Grannie Anita dered, dialing Julie''s number. "Julie, darling, have you arrived yet? I''m at the department store. I''ve got a lovely ne for you. See you soon, sweetheart." Grannie Anita was in high spirits. After exiting the luxury boutique, she headed to another store.


    Meanwhile, a pair of eyes were trained on her from a distance.


    Anastasia, d in a ck down jacket and wearing a mask, trailed behind Grannie Anita, waiting for the right opportunity.


    Seeing Grannie Anita''s cheerful disposition, Anastasia''s heart seethed with resentment. Her hand clenched tighter around the knife in her pocket as she pictured her own bloody scene and the loss of her unborn child.


    After buying the skincare products, Grannie Anita instructed the chauffeur to take the purchases to the car and wait for her at the main entrance. She was going to use the restroom.


    As Grannie Anita entered the restroom, Anastasia followed. Noticing a sign that read ''Under Maintenance, Temporarily Closed,'' she ced it in the middle of the entrance, ensuring no one else woulde in.


    Grannie Anita, after relieving herself, was washing her hands when she saw Anastasia''s reflection in the mirror. Startled, she gasped, "What are you doing here? What do you want?"


    Anastasia''s icy stare was as sharp as shards of ss, piercing into Grannie Anita.


    Anastasia moved closer, her eyes filled with intense loathing. Without a word, she pulled out the knife from her pocket and held it against Grannie Anita''s neck. "You killed my baby. Don''t you think you should pay for that? What did I ever do to you, that you''d harm an innocent, unborn child? Let''s see if your blood is as red as mine, or as ck as your heart."


    The sharp de cut through Grannie Anita''s skin, and blood started to ooze out. Grannie Anita screamed in terror, "Help! Anastasia, you witch! Dare toy a hand on me and you''ll pay the price. Murder is a crime. Herman will divorce you when he finds out." Anastasia, looking at the blood trickling down the knife,ughed coldly, "So, your blood is red after all. But why did you have to harm my child? I must''ve been mistaken. Maybe I should check if your heart is ck."

 Chapter 466

    Anastasia didn''t waste any more words with Granny Anita; she raised her knife and lunged straight for Granny Anita''s chest, wanting to see if her heart was as ck as her deeds.


    Granny Anita''s legs buckled in sheer terror, causing her to copse to the ground, narrowly avoiding the knife.


    "You''re insane, Anastasia, you''ve gone mad!" Granny Anita croaked, scrambling on the floor and making a run for the exit, screaming for help. But no one came.


    The restroom was tucked away at the far end of a long hallway, with excellent soundproofing. Anyone who saw the "Under Maintenance" sign outside would steer clear, oblivious to the horror unfolding within. Granny Anita was petrified. Her fall had left her old bones aching.


    Anastasia stood over her, blocking her path and shed a bloodthirsty grin. "What''s the matter? Scared now? Did you ever think this day woulde when you were plotting against me?"


    Anastasia, her emotions boiling over, crouched down and grabbed Granny Anita by the cor, staring at her age-spotted face with raw disgust and hatred.


    "Granny Anita, do you even know what I''ve been through in the hospital these past few days?" Anastasia''s voice shook with raw emotion. "You have no idea. I''ve cried myself to sleep every night, questioning what I ever did to deserve this. My child didn''t even get a chance to see this world, and all I could think about in the hospital was how to make you pay for what you did."


    Anastasia was beyond herself with grief, her eyes zing with rage. It seemed like she wanted to devour Granny Anita alive.


    Granny Anita, her frail bones trembling, couldn''t bear such terror, especially with Anastasia holding a knife.


    Granny Anita''s eyes avoided Anastasia''s as she stuttered, "I thought you were carrying an illegitimate child. You were careless, getting pregnant before marriage, having a daughter, and messing around with men. How was I supposed to know it was Herman''s child? I regret it now, that was Herman''s first child, and I heard it was a boy."


    Anastasia listened and found Granny Anita''s wordsughable. Sheughed, a manicugh tinged with tears.


    Herughter sent chills down Granny Anita''s spine, freezing her in ce.


    Anastasia stoppedughing and looked at Granny Anita with pure disgust. "You only regret it because the child was a boy. If it had been a girl, or not Herman''s, would you still feel remorse? How could someone be as cold-blooded as you? I saw you walking out of the luxury boutique earlier,ughing happily. How could you possibly feel any remorse?"


    "Anastasia, are you saying you''re not after Herman''s money?" Granny Anita sneered. "I''ll tell you this, it''s impossible for Herman''s child to be born from you. Even if given a second chance, I would still do the same. You''re not worthy of continuing the Salstrom lineage. If anyone''s to me, it''s the child''s fate for being born to you."


    Granny Anita''s words, dripping with venom, echoed in Anastasia''s ears.


    Anastasia''s hand, clutching the fruit knife, trembled with rage. Thinking about her lost child, the pain of it struggling inside her, her hatred surged. She couldn''t hold back anymore. She raised the knife and roared, "Then you can go to hell andpensate my son!" With Granny Anita''s horrified face in view, Anastasia plunged the knife into her chest, blood sttering everywhere.


    When the world finally fell silent, Anastasia''s rage was spent. Looking at Granny Anita, now lifeless, Anastasia realized she had justmitted murder.


    Anastasia was paralyzed with fear, her limbs going cold. She stood up, staring at Granny Anita on the floor, feeling utterly helpless. She stumbled back, dropping the knife.


    Her mind was a chaotic mess, nk with shock.


    Anastasia clutched her head in agony, sprinting out of the restroom in a panic, her hands still stained with Granny Anita''s blood.


    Just as she ran out, Julie, who hade looking for Granny Anita, saw Anastasia''s panicked figure darting away. Sensing trouble, Julie rushed into the restroom and found Granny Anita lying on the floor, a blood-stained fruit knife nearby.

 Chapter 467

    Julie was startled by the scene in front of her and rushed over, "Granny, Granny."


    She called out several times, but there was no response. Gathering her courage, she checked for a pulse. It was weak, but there. "Granny, Granny," Julie called out again.


    This time, Granny Anita slowly opened her eyes, recognizing Julie. She attempted to speak but couldn''t form the words.


    "Granny," Julie held her hand, "Was it Anastasia?"


    Granny Anita weakly nodded, whispering, "Julie, save me."


    "Hang in there, Granny. I''m calling an ambnce," Julie said,ying Granny Anita gently on the floor. She pulled out her phone and started to dial 911 but hesitated, her finger hovering over the call button.


    She nced at the frail woman on the floor, a new thought creeping into her mind. Why should she save Granny Anita?


    If Anastasia was behind this and Granny Anita didn''t make it, Anastasia would bebeled a murderer. That would leave Herman all to herself.


    There were no cameras in the bathroom. Realizing this, Julie''s caring facade dropped. She stepped back, "I''m sorry, Granny. I can''t save you. Just wait here for the end. And remember, it was Anastasia who did this. The police will catch her, and she''ll pay." Granny Anita, summoning herst bit of strength, looked at Julie in disbelief, "Why? I''ve always cared for you, Julie. Please, save me."


    Julie stared at her, a cold smile on her face, "You''re useless to me now, Granny. Your life is yourst bit of worth. You really thought I''d marry Joseph, a bastard? No way. I was born for better. You never cared for me; you just wanted to use me to get rid of Anastasia. With you gone, Anastasia and Herman are finished. Isn''t that what you wanted from the start? You got your wish."


    "Julie," Granny Anita couldn''t believe the cruel wordsing from the girl she loved. Desperately, she tried to grab Julie''s leg, "What''s wrong with you? Call an ambnce. I don''t want to die."


    Julie sneered, "Did you think I saw you as my real grandmother? The photos the private investigator took, I arranged all of it. Anastasia never betrayed Herman. But you didn''t believe it. What a pity. You removed an obstacle for me."


    "What?" Granny Anita gasped, clutching Julie''s leg tighter, "It was all you? You''re so cruel."


    "No more than you. You were the one who drugged Anastasia, not me."


    With a triumphant smile, Julie saw Granny Anita still clinging to life. Worried someone might find them, she spotted a fruit knife on the floor. Wrapping the handle with a tissue, she plunged it into Granny Anita''s original wound. Granny Anita coughed up blood, her eyes wide with pain and disbelief. She never imagined she would die at Julie''s hands.


    "Rest in peace, Granny. Your death will serve a greater purpose," Julie said coldly, ensuring no fingerprints were left on the knife. The police would only find Anastasia''s prints.


    Granny Anita''sst breath was filled with bitterness, her eyes wide open even in death. Julie felt a shiver down her spine and quickly closed Granny Anita''s eyes before running out and shouting, "Help! Murder! Someone''s dead!"

 Chapter 468

    At Julie''s frantic cry, a crowd quickly gathered. She put on a convincing act of panic, dialing 911 and calling for an ambnce, really selling it.


    When Granny Anita''s chauffeur arrived, he found her lying on the ground, motionless.


    Herman used Granny Anita''s phone GPS to track her to the mall. But he was toote. Granny Anita had already drawn herst breath.


    Julie was kneeling beside her, sobbing, "Granny, Granny."


    Herman seemed to have anticipated this tragic end. When he saw Granny Anita''s lifeless body, he was only momentarily taken aback. He knew this had to be connected to Anastasia. The thing he feared most had happened.


    Herman squatted down in anguish, wiping his face with his hand before clenching it into a fist and pounding the wall.


    Feiman, upon seeing Granny Anita''s body, rushed over to hold her, weeping uncontrobly, "Mom, Mom, who did this?"


    Julie sobbed, "It seems like Anastasia. When I came to find Granny, I saw Anastasia running out of the restroom with a flustered expression. There was blood on her hands. When I entered, Granny was lying in a pool of blood, breathless." Feiman asked the chauffeur, "Did you also see Anastasia do it?"


    The chauffeur replied, "I don''t know. The olddy asked me to put something in the car. She had an appointment with Ms. Brown. When Ms. Brown arrived, I told her that the olddy had gone to the restroom. When she didn''te out for a long time, Ms. Brown went to check."


    Julie continued, "Then I saw Anastasia running out of the restroom in a panic. Granny was in this state when I saw her."


    Herman looked at Granny Anita''s body without uttering a word from start to finish. Hisplex emotions were hidden beneath his cold demeanor, making him intimidating and unapproachable.


    The police arrived quickly, canvassing the scene. They found images of Anastasia in the restroom doorway and various ces around the mall through surveince footage. It was enough to prove that Anastasia had been following Granny Anita, waiting for the right opportunity.


    Because of the high-profile nature of the victim, the police worked swiftly. They examined the murder weapon and performed an autopsy, with results out in just two hours.


    Before the police could arrest Anastasia, she had already turned herself in.


    The murder weapon had only Anastasia''s fingerprints. Granny Anita had died by that very fruit knife. Anastasia was the prime suspect.


    Herman sat in the police station, listening to the police narrate the case details and autopsy results, "Mr. Salstrom, ording to the autopsy report, Granny Anita died from a ruptured heart. The wound matches the murder weapon, this fruit knife, which carries your wife''s fingerprints. The perpetrator, it seems, held a deep grudge against the victim. Granny Anita has two wounds, suggesting she was stabbed twice. The second stab was the fatal blow. Mr. Salstrom, could you please tell us about the rtionship between Granny Anita and your wife?"


    The police were also shocked. Anastasia, as the daughter-inw of the Salstrom family, had murdered Granny Anita. They wondered what kind of provocation or deep hatred could drive her tomit such an act.


    The police also discovered that Anastasia had recently miscarried. They tried to connect the two incidents, but the specifics were known only to the Salstroms.


    A feud as deep as a child''s death would naturally breed resentment. Herman believed that even if Anastasia had stabbed Granny Anita again, he wouldn''t have doubted that there were other secrets.


    After a few seconds of contemtion, Herman said, "I would like to see my wife."


    Given Herman''s social status, the police didn''t make things difficult for him.


    "Mrs. Salstrom is being interrogated in the next room. It should be over soon. Then, Mr. Salstrom, you can see her."


    The interrogation of Anastasia went smoothly as she confessed as soon as she arrived at the police station, admitting to killing Granny Anita.


    Throughout the interrogation, Anastasia was calm and numb, with traces of blood still on her hands.


    After the interrogation, the police arranged for Herman to see Anastasia alone.


    Justst night, they hadin in each other''s arms. But now, after only a few hours, their next meeting was in a police station.


    Seeing the blood stains on Anastasia, Herman remained expressionless. He asked the police to bring a basin of hot water and a warm towel and to turn up the heat in the interrogation room.


    As he made the request, he said, "My wife recently miscarried. She can''t catch a cold. Thank you."


    His words moved even the hardened policemen present.


    Anastasia sat on a cushioned stool, her eyes vacant as she looked at Herman. She gave a bitter smile and said, "I killed her. I avenged our child. I have nothing to say. I''m ready to face the consequences." Herman didn''t say a word. He just walked over to the basin of hot water, wrung out the warm towel, and gently took Anastasia''s hand, wiping the blood from it.

 Chapter 469

    Herman''s touch was gentle, and as the warm water touched her skin, Anastasia''s eyes started to fill with tears. Turning her face away, Anastasia couldn''t bring herself to look at Herman.


    After washing her hands and wiping her forehead, Herman took off his scarf and wrapped it around her neck. His voice was low and calming. "Don''t worry, love. I''m here. We''ll get the hospital to say you were mentally unstable, and we''ll have the family sign a letter of understanding. Everything will be alright."


    Hearing this, Anastasia stared at him in disbelief. "Are you out of your mind? I killed your grandmother. I''m a murderer. Are you seriously defending a murderer? You don''t me me? You don''t hate me?" Anastasia couldn''t wrap her head around Herman''s actions. Even now, why was he still on her side?


    At this moment, Anastasia felt like she couldn''t figure Herman out at all. His deep, mysterious eyes hid something, but what?


    Herman wrung out the bloody towel in the washbasin and scrubbed it clean. "Don''t worry about your mom and Pattie. I''ll take care of them. Just hang in there for a few days; this will all blow over."


    "Herman, are you even listening to me?" Anastasia said urgently. "I killed your grandmother."


    "I know." Herman''s grip tightened on the towel, his eyes locked onto hers. "My grandmother and my son are dead. Do you think anyone sees my pain? Do you think I don''t want justice for my son? More than anything, I do. But she was my grandmother, the woman who raised me. Now, my wife is in trouble. Anastasia, tell me what to do."


    As he spoke, Herman''s eyes reddened. His jaw tensed up, and his face twitched with emotion. A bitter, mocking smile flickered on his lips. When had his life turned into such a drama?


    Who could he me?


    Who could he resent?


    Who could he hate?


    Anastasia saw the agony in Herman''s eyes, and her heart ached too.


    sping her head in her hands, Anastasia broke down, sobbing.


    Herman stood there, watching her, his own tears falling. He threw his head back, forcing the tears back, and as he left, he only said, "Don''t worry about anything else. Leave it to me." When Herman stepped out of the interrogation room, Feiman and Katelyn were waiting in the police station''s lobby. As soon as they saw Herman, they rushed up to him. Feiman asked, "What did Anastasia say? The police told me she admitted to killing your grandmother?"


    Katelyn added anxiously, "Was it really Anastasia? How could she be so reckless?"


    Murder was a serious crime, and it demanded justice.


    Herman didn''t say a word, but the answer was clear.


    The one who had died was Grandma Anita, Feiman''s own mother. Grief and rage filled him. "Anastasia must pay for your grandmother''s death. It''s murder. We have to press charges." Herman''s expression was cold. "I''d like to see anyone try to touch her."


    His icy warning shocked Feiman. "Herman, the one who died was your grandmother. Anastasiamitted murder. No matter what her reasons, it doesn''t change the fact that she''s a criminal. You''re just as stubborn as your grandmother said, unrepentant. You''re beyond saving." This time, Katelyn couldn''t defend Anastasia either. Her feelings wereplicated. As a mother, she could understand Anastasia, but understanding wasn''t an excuse for murder.


    Katelyn said, "Herman, the Salstrom family can''t ept a wife like this. Look at what''s happened since Anastasia joined our family. It''s been nothing but chaos, and now she''smitted murder. What won''t she dare to do?"


    "I''ll say it again, no one touches her. I''ll give the Salstrom family, my deceased grandmother, and my dead son an exnation."


    With those words, Herman walked out of the police station.


    Soon after, Anastasia''s murder case exploded all over the inte, causing a huge uproar. Julie, of course, was the one fanning the mes behind the scenes.


    This was too good an opportunity for her to pass up. She wanted the whole city, the whole world, to know that Anastasia was a murderer.

 Chapter 470

    The news about Anastasia''s murder case shot straight to the top of the trending topics.


    Monica was swamped at her beauty salon when she overheard the buzz about a murder. Curiosity got the better of her, so she peeked at the trending news and was floored to see Anastasia''s name linked to the crime. It seemed unreal. But when she read further and saw that Anastasia had allegedly killed Granny Anita, it started to make a twisted kind of sense.


    Monica quickly handed over the salon to the manager and dashed out, heading straight for the police station.


    While driving, she called Herman. The moment he picked up, Monica burst out, "Herman, what''s happening? Did Ana really kill someone? Is she at the police station? What''s your n? Is the Salstrom family going to press charges?" Monica was more concerned about Herman''s reaction. His stance would decide Anastasia''s fate.


    Her speedometer hit 75mph. With Herman still silent, she shouted, "Herman, you can''t abandon Ana. She''s already in hell after losing her child. You''re herst hope. You can''t push her further into despair. You have to save her." Monica wanted one thing: Anastasia''s freedom. Granny Anita''s death? She didn''t care.


    Herman listened to Monica and finally said, "Anastasia is lucky to have a friend like you." And with that, he hung up.


    He had no time to exin things to Monica. Salma''s call came in next.


    Salma, having seen the news about Anastasia, was desperately trying to reach Herman.


    Herman''s phone was buzzing non-stop. Calls from Flynn, Collin, Salstrom rtives, Feiman, Katelyn - they just kepting.


    After talking to Salma, Herman immediately called Nelson: "Clean up the online chatter."


    Next, he called Dailey: "Gather everyone from the Salstrom family and meet at the Salstrom Manor Chapel."


    Having made those calls, Herman put his phone on silent, tossed it aside, and drove towards the suburban reservoir.


    With Anastasia in jail and Herman missing, the Salstrom family gathered at the chapel. Everyone was up in arms, demanding answers. Feiman sat at the head, looking grief-stricken, while Katelyn sat silently to the side. Flynn, unable to calm everyone, pulled Dailey aside and asked, "Where''s my brother?"


    Dailey, emotionless, replied, "I don''t know."


    Flynn was frantic, "How can you not know? Why did my brother tell you to bring everyone here?"


    Dailey repeated, "I don''t know."


    Exasperated, Flynn snapped, "How can you not know anything?"


    "I really don''t know. He just told me to bring everyone to the chapel. He didn''t say where he was going."


    Flynn gritted his teeth, "You''re just as frustrating as my brother."


    "Flynn, where''s your brother?" Collin, who had also heard the news, arrived at the Salstrom Manor.


    Flynn replied, "I wish I knew."


    Collin asked, "Did Anastasia really do it?"


    Flynn nodded.


    Collin gasped, "Anastasia''s got guts. She really did it. Isn''t she throwing away her future? Herman lost his son, then his grandmother, and now his wife''s in jail. Do you think he might do something drastic? Where could he go with something this big? The Salstroms are demanding an exnation. This is a mess."


    Themotion from the chapel could be heard outside. If Dailey and his bodyguards hadn''t corralled everyone inside and confiscated their phones, it would''ve been even more chaotic.


    "Where could my brother have gone..." Flynn muttered, then suddenly had a realization. "I think I know where he is. Collin, quick, get in the car."

 Chapter 471

    Collin Witt and Flynn O''Sullivan climbed into the truck, the engine roaring to life as Flynn punched the destination into the GPS. They were headed to the old reservoir on the outskirts of town.


    As the truck rumbled down the road, Collin nced at the GPS and blurted out, "You don''t think Herman''s gone off the deep end, do you? He''s not about to do something drastic like dive into the reservoir, right?"


    "Quit being such a buzzkill, man," Flynn snapped, his foot heavy on the pedal. "My brother''s not the suicidal type. Look, Maggie''s stuck at the station, and he wouldn''t do that to her. Whenever he''s got something eating at him, he heads to the reservoir. It''s like his sanctuary, you know? And with all the crap that''s been raining down on him, I bet he''s just trying to clear his head."


    Collin exhaled deeply, "Man, the weight he''s carrying... even the strongest steel bends, you know? Now with Aunt Anita passing and all this mess... You think Herman''s out for blood, for what Anastasia did?"


    It was like Flynn had been handed the world''s most twisted riddle, one that made the ''save your wife or your mother from drowning'' conundrum look like child''s y.


    "I dunno, Collin. I seriously don''t," Flynn muttered, shaking his head.


    Collin probed, "But what''s your take on it, Flynn?"


    Another shake of the head. "What''s there to think? It''s an unsolvable puzzle."


    Collin agreed, saying, "Deep down, you don''t want anything to happen to Anastasia, right? Objectively speaking, with Aunt Anita gone and Anastasia having turned herself in, confessing to her crimes... The only shot at a lighter sentence is if the O''Sullivans issue a statement of forgiveness. Even then, she could be looking at a decade or two behind bars."


    Flynn''s gaze remained fixed on the road ahead, his thoughts seemingly elsewhere. "I don''t know what''s gotten into the O''Sullivans, man. Everything used to be cool. Ever since Granny came back from her trip down South, she''s been on Anastasia like a witch on a hunt, hell-bent on tearing her and my brother apart. I heard she even tried to drug Herman, ying matchmaker with him and Julie Brown. I never expected Granny to go after Maggie. And Maggie snapping? Yeah, I saw that oneing. I bet Herman did too." Collin was stunned. "Aunt Anita drugged Herman? Has the whole family lost their marbles?"


    Flynn let out a cynicalugh. "Which of the O''Sullivans isn''t crazy right now? Dad''s shouting about taking Maggie to court, and Herman''s warning him from behind bars not toy a finger on her. The family''s a hot mess, everyone''s lost it."


    Collin threw in a word of caution, "With the O''Sullivans in turmoil, keep your guard up, Flynn. Don''t let those bastards out there take advantage."


    Flynn snorted, "Joseph O''Sullivan? That guy doesn''t stand a chance against Herman. Remember the factory fire in Shanghai? With the goods torched, Joseph tried to cut in, but ended up getting yed by Herman. Sure, Elysian Tech took a hit, but we survived. Joseph ended up shouldering most of the fallout." Collin was impressed. "Nobody can y the game like Herman."


    As they continued their conversation, the truck pulled up near the reservoir. From a distance, they could see a lone figure standing by the water''s edge, lost in thought.


    Flynn parked swiftly, and they got out, rushing toward the solitary figure of Herman.


    Herman stood there, d only in a light sweater, buffeted by the cold winds that tousled his hair. Relieved to find him unharmed, Flynn and Collin slowed their pace, approaching him with cautious steps.


    They positioned themselves on either side of him, ready to hold him back should he suddenly decide to leap into the icy waters.


    Herman didn''t even nce at them as they arrived; his gaze was fixed on the horizon, his expression dark and resolute.


    "Big bro," Flynn said, turning to Herman. "The O''Sullivans are all at the family hall, baying for Maggie''s blood, demanding you press charges and give them an exnation."


    Herman had expected as much, remaining silent. Collin patted his shoulder, offering a brotherly gesture of support. "I get where you''re at, Herman. Whatever you decide, I''ve got your back."


    As the head of the O''Sullivan n, Herman was expected to provide answers to his kin.


    Ever since he took the reins of Elysian Tech, there had been whispers of discontent, and now, with the family in crisis, it was like blood in the water for the sharks circling him. If Herman couldn''t satisfy their thirst for vengeance, his authority would crumble, and he would lose their allegiance.


    Herman took a step forward, his brow furrowed, and spoke with a heavy heart, "Anastasia had a severe bout of depression a few years back, bad enough that it messed with her mind. The loss of our child brought it all rushing back. When she... did what she did, she wasn''t in control. Within the hour, the psychiatric hospital will issue a statement confirming her mental instability."


    Flynn and Collin exchanged incredulous looks. They were not shocked to hear about Anastasia''s past struggles with depression; it was Herman''s decision that left them speechless.

 Chapter 472

    Hank had already made up his mind and had a n to clear Anastasia''s name. Deep down, everyone knew that when Anastasiashed out at Grandma Anita, she was of sound mind and in control of her actions. Dean looked at Hank and said, "Big bro, you nning to spring yourdy out?"


    Hank''s brow furrowed as he replied, "I''ve been standing here, thinking things through. Anastasia lost her child, fell into a pit of grief, and acted out in her pain-it makes sense. But did she really kill Granny?" "Hank, what are you getting at?" Kyle interjected, "Anastasia confessed, didn''t she?"


    Dean pressed anxiously, "Big bro, are you saying Granny wasn''t killed by your wife?"


    Hank shook his head: "I don''t know. I also don''t know what''s right or wrong anymore. Can you two teach me that?"


    His question left them both speechless. Who could answer suchplex questions about life?


    Hank gave a self-deprecating smile and said, "There are no answers. I''ve been racking my brain here for a long time with no sess. Granny raised me. When my child was hurt, I too felt the urge for revenge. As a father, as a grandson, as a husband, how do I bnce these roles? I''ve failed. My son is gone, my grandmother was taken by my wife''s hand. What can I do?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Hank continued, "Monica Franco once said something that''s very true: Anastasia is already in hell. The dead are gone, and my roles as a father and grandson are over. What''s left for me is to be a husband. As the head of the Salstrom family, I also owe it to the Salstroms and to Granny''s memory to make things right."


    Hank''s tone was so calm it was almost frightening. What kind of decision had he arrived at to be soposed?


    Dean and Kyle had never seen Hank like this before. They were at a loss for words, unsure of how tofort or help him. They couldn''t understand the turmoil, pain, and despair raging in Hank''s heart.


    Dean, feeling uneasy, asked, "Big bro, what are you gonna do?"


    Hank''s gaze was distant as he said softly, "The winds are changing."


    Dean and Kyle didn''t understand what he meant.


    ...


    Anastasia''s murder case had shocked many. When Gianna Edmunds saw the trending news, she was astounded. She knew Anastasia was extreme, but murder was beyond unexpected.


    With Grandma Anita gone, Anastasia and Hank''s marriage seemed to have reached a dead end.


    "Gianna, Gianna, did you see the news? Anastasia''s killed someone. Grandma Anita''s dead. Anastasia is terrifying; she actually went through with it," Cynthia eximed, clutching her smartphone as she found Gianna. "Do you think the Salstrom family will still want her? A murderer, she''ll have to go to jail, maybe even get the death sentence. Hank''s gonna be single now, Gianna. Your chance hase."


    People can be so self-centered; all Cynthia could think about was Hank being single again and her daughter''s opportunity, not caring at all for Anastasia''s fate.


    After all, it wasn''t her daughter at stake, so genuine concern was out of the question.


    Gianna replied, "I saw the news too. I can''t believe Anastasia could go that far. She''s already turned herself in. If this goes to trial, she''s done for."


    "You know, she really brought it on herself. She had the chance for the good life in a wealthy family, but you gotta put up with some things. She lost her child, but if Anastasia was smart, she would''ve endured. Grandma Anita was in her eighties; how much longer could she have lived? Couldn''t she oust one olddy?" As Cynthia spoke, she flipped through her contacts. "I''ll call your aunt, see what''s up."


    Gianna suggested, "Mom, you should head over to Southridge Estates. Talk to Auntie, get the full picture. I''ll swing by the police station, check on Anastasia, find out what''s going on there. This all depends on Hank''s stance. His own grandmother''s dead; he can''t keep the killer in his life."


    Understanding Gianna''s point, Cynthia agreed, "Alright, I''m off to Southridge Estates to visit your aunt. After such a big incident, we have to show some concern."


    Pretending to care was just a fa?ade; what Cynthia really wanted was to gauge the Salstrom family''s stance. No matter what, Cynthia and Salma Jewell were sisters-albeit more so in name-and she knew to keep up appearances.

 Chapter 473

    Human nature is a riddle wrapped in a mystery inside an enigma. Sometimes, folks genuinely wish you well. But when disaster strikes, their kicks while you''re down are just as real. People are drawn to self-interest like moths to a me. If Anastasia hadn''t married into the Salstrom dynasty, hadn''t risen above Cynthia''s family in social standing, maybe the green-eyed monster of envy would have stayed at bay. The chilly bonds of kinship might''ve endured a little longer. Cynthia hailed a cab to Southridge Estates to find Salma, while Gianna drove off to the police station.


    Southridge Estates.


    Salma was beside herself with worry. She longed to check on the situation at the police station, but Pattie was home, and the thought of the child grappling with the harsh truth was unbearable. Even Salma''s phone calls were a covert operation, designed to keep Pattie in the dark.


    She dialed Monica''s number, learning she was on her way to the station. That bit of news offered a smidgen of relief. On the phone, she implored, "Monica, darling, the moment you hear anything, you call me, okay? After you check on Ana, swing by my ce." "Sure thing, Aunt Salma. Just keep your chin up. I''m on it," Monica assured her. "I''ve rung up Herman, but it''s still murky over at the Salstroms''. If things go south, I''ll get Ana the bestwyer in town."


    Tears rimmed Salma''s eyes as she thanked Monica, her voice quivering. "Thank you, my dear. I don''t know what to do... she''s my only daughter."


    The sound of Pattie descending the stairs forced a quick end to the call.


    Pattie, clutching a teddy bear, stood on the staircase and asked, "Grandma, why isn''t Mommy back yet? Didn''t Daddy find her?"


    Salma fought back her tears, mustering a faltering smile. "Pattie, darling, Mommy''s away on a trip, she''ll be back once she''s done. Are you hungry? Grandma will make you some mac ''n'' cheese." Pattie shook her head. "Grandma, did something happen to Mommy? Can I call her?"


    The skepticism in Pattie''s eyes cut through Salma''s ruse.


    With a painted-on smile, Salma insisted, "Silly girl, why won''t you trust Grandma? Your mom''s gone abroad. She can''t take calls on the ne. Daddy''s taking her on a little getaway. Now, be a good girl and y upstairs. I''ll fix us some food." "Grandma," Pattie''s voice was tender, her eyes clear and questioning.


    Gazing at Pattie''s innocent face, a wave of guilt washed over Salma. She couldn''t possibly reveal the cruel truth to such a young soul.


    "Off you go, sweetheart," Salma said, waving Pattie back upstairs as she fought the tears threatening to fall.


    Once Pattie was out of sight, Salma surrendered to her sorrow, tears cascading down her cheeks. She slumped onto the couch, clutching her chest, fearing the worst for Anastasia.


    It was Tavon Morton she thought of next, hastily dialing his number. "Tavon, Ana''s in trouble. The police have taken her in. Can you do anything to help?"


    The online frenzy about Anastasia''s alleged crime had been mostly quelled, but Tavon was still in the loop. He was already on his way to Southridge Estates.


    "I''m aware, Salma. It''s a sticky situation, tooplex for a phone call. I''m heading over to you now; we''ll talk in person. By the way, have you checked in with Herman? What''s his take?"


    Tavon wasn''t about to give up on Anastasia. As long as there was a sliver of hope for turning things around, he wouldn''t back down. After all, what he truly couldn''t bear to lose was the support of the Salstrom empire.


    He was in a state of panic, too. If Anastasia went down, all his newly tasted sesses, the projects he''d started, and the money he''d poured in could crumble. The investors hade on board because of the Salstrom name. If Anastasia fell, and they pulled their funding, Tavon would be ruined.


    Naturally, Tavon''sst wish was for any harm toe to Anastasia.


    And Herman''s stance was pivotal.


    Unaware of Tavon''s underlying motives, Salma found somefort in his apparent concern for his daughter.


    "I''ve called my son-inw. He told me not to worry, but he said nothing else. I''m at a loss," Salma admitted.


    The pieces of their lives, tangled in webs of lies and truth,y in the hands of fate and the unyielding currents of human nature.

 Chapter 474

    As Tavon took in Salma''s words, a wave of calm washed over him. "Salma," he said with a reassuring smile, "if our son-inw isn''t worried, then we shouldn''t be either. It seems our daughter has quite the hold on him. As long as he''s smitten with Ana, this will all work out." Salma hadn''t considered this angle. All she knew was that every day Anastasia spent at the police station was another day of unrest for her.


    "The Hendersons won''t let this go," she fretted. "This is a murder case. If Ana ends up in prison, it''s all over."


    Tavon acknowledged the gravity of the situation. "Don''t panic just yet," he said. "I''ll be there soon."


    "Okay," Salma hung up, pacing the living room with a nervous energy that refused to settle. "Sis, Sis!"


    It was Cynthia''s voice, calling even before she entered.


    Hearing her, Salma went to the door and saw Cynthia outside. She hurried to let her in. "Big sis."


    Seeing Cynthia felt like finding a rock in a storm for Salma-it meant having someone to talk to. Her emotions, barely contained, broke free, and tears came unbidden.


    To Salma, Cynthia was family, her own sister. In front of her sister, there was no need for pretenses, and her genuine feelings showed.


    Fear, helplessness, and worry were on full disy, as if she''dtched onto a lifeline.


    Cynthia quickly took Salma''s arm, looking deeply concerned. "I saw the news. Ana''s been used of murder. I rushed over. Sis, tell me what happened. Did Ana really kill someone? Is she facing a life sentence, or worse, the electric chair?" The mere mention of the electric chair turned Salma''s face ashen.


    Clutching Cynthia''s hand tightly, Salma asked, "Could Ana really be facing the electric chair? What are we going to do?"


    "Let''s go inside and talk," suggested Cynthia, feeling Salma''s icy palms. Though part of her relished Salma''s distress, Cynthia remembered how Salma had bragged about Anastasia and pitied her own daughter, Gianna. Now, she felt Salma''s concern for Gianna had always been insincere.


    People areplex creatures. When Gianna was in trouble, Cynthia had been consumed by worry. Salma''sfort had been wee then, but now that she didn''t need it, the past seemed less genuine. The gratitude and sisterly bond seemed fleeting, easily shattered. Entering the house, Cynthia couldn''t help but envy the luxurious vi. It irked her that Salma lived in such splendor-a splendor she had never known. Deep down, Cynthia looked down on Salma, believing she lived off her daughter''s sess and was vain. But Cynthia wouldn''t show her disdain. Instead, she feigned empathy. "Don''t worry, sis. The verdict isn''t out yet. What''s the Henderson family saying?"


    Through tears, Salma replied, "I don''t know. I spoke to my son-inw, but he didn''t give me a straight answer. I''m scared Ana might really face the electric chair. It''s my fault. Ana wanted my homemade apple pie yesterday. I should''ve sensed something was off. She told me to take good care of Pattie-as if leaving ast will. She must''ve nned to confront old Mrs. Henderson all along."


    Cynthia shook her head. "Ana''s been too impulsive. It''s such a loss. She just lost a child, and now she''s behind bars. Herman''s so young, and that was his grandmother who died. Can he really forgive Ana? Once this blows over and Ana''s doing time, what if Herman finds a new wife? He wouldn''t lose anything. Men rarely stay true."


    Cynthia''s words deepened Salma''s anxiety and fear. "What do we do? What can we do?"


    Salma was frantic, desperate for a solution.


    Instead of offering sce, Cynthia continued to peddle worry. "I''ve spoken to awyer. In cases like this, it''s at least twenty years. If the Hendersons push for it, it could even lead to the chair."

 Chapter 475

    When Salma heard the words "firing squad" or "twenty years," her world spun, and she nearly passed out. Lost in her worries and sorrow, she didn''t notice the small figure crouched on the staircase.


    Pattie had been there for a while, overhearing the conversation between Cynthia and Salma. Murder, sentencing, prison, execution... These words, strung together, were clear enough for five-year-old Pattie to grasp the situation. Mommy was in trouble, Mommy was going to be executed, Mommy could die. Clutching her stuffed animal tightly, Pattie slipped out the side door, unnoticed by Salma. She was determined to find Daddy to save Mommy.


    Anastasia, detained and oblivious to the uproar surrounding Grannie Anita''s murder, didn''t know how many people genuinely cared or were merely pretending. Thanks to Herman''s intervention, Anastasia''s conditions in the detention center were rtively good: a private room with heating, a soft bed, and even fresh fruit.


    Resting against the bedpost, Anastasia looked up at the ceiling with an unexpected calm. She didn''t protest or defend herself, quietly waiting for the judgment. After so long feeling agitated, she now found peace. She had avenged her child and had no regrets. "Anastasia, you''ve got a visitor," called the guard outside as the iron door swung open. Turning her head, Anastasia saw Monica rushing in and embracing her.


    "Ana, why''d you have to be so damn foolish? You scared the hell out of me. For a dead Grannie Anita, you''ve risked your life-it ain''t worth it."


    Anastasia hadn''t expected Monica to be the second visitor. Monica had ten minutes, secured through signatures and money. Anastasia forced a smile. "I thought I might not see you again. Just seeing you onest time makes it all worth it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense about dying; it''s not happening. I''ll get you the bestwyer, Ana. I won''t let you die," Monica clung to Anastasia, her heart filled with reluctance and worry. "I''m going to the Salstroms. I''ll beg Herman; he loves you too much to let something happen to you. Besides, this mess started with the Salstroms acting unjustly."


    Anastasiaughed softly. "Monica, I''m not afraid of death. Since I''ve been in here, I''ve felt a lot more at peace. I don''t have to suffer anymore, and I''ve got my revenge for my child. I''m content."


    "But you''re only twenty-six, so young. What about Auntie and Pattie? What about them? Have you thought of that?" Monica, exasperated, scolded. "How could you be so foolish to take matters into your own hands? It would''ve been smarter to have someone else do it." Only a true friend would dare speak such thoughts in a police station. Anastasia wiped Monica''s tears. "Stop crying; you''re not pretty when you cry. You won''t find a man that way. And you''re calling me foolish? After being fooled by men so often, you still don''t learn. If I''m gone, you have to be wise. Don''t trust men so easily. Keep a tight grip on your money; no man should be spending a woman''s money. As for my mom and Pattie..."


    Mentioning her mother and daughter made Anastasia''s voice choke up with emotion. "If I''m gone, or if I''m locked up for decades, Monica, please take care of them. I''ll repay you in the next life."


    "I''m not taking care of them for you," Monica cried. "You take care of your own mother and daughter. I want you to be my sister for life. Don''t you give up. I''ll spend everything I have to get you out. The Salstroms owe you a son, a life. If they dare to sue you, I''ll sue them for you. I''m going to see Herman and ask if he''s got a conscience."


    Anastasia held Monica''s hand. "Don''t go to him. He''s suffering more than anyone. Don''t pressure him."


    "And you''re still thinking of him? What did he say? Did hee to see you?"


    Anastasia nodded, her throat bitter. "He came. He said he''d find a way to get me out, but I don''t want him to. From the moment I wanted to kill Grannie Anita, I knew it was over with him. It won''t be easy for him to save me; he''d lose everything..."


    "You''re being foolish," Monica couldn''t understand Anastasia''s reasoning. All she wanted was for her friend to be safe.


    Anastasia just smiled bitterly, leaning against the cold wall, ready to put an end to everything there.

 Chapter 476

    Monica, forever single and not particrly by choice, just couldn''t get her head around all this love drama. Herman was standing by Anastasia, yet Anastasia, not wanting toplicate things for him, was ready to ept her fate. Monica looked at Anastasia, who seemed utterly defeated, and felt at a loss. How could she possibly reignite the spark in someone whose spirit seemed entirely crushed?


    Her heart felt like it had turned to stone.


    Visiting hours were up, and Monica had to leave. As she walked away, Anastasia remained calm-a far cry from the emotional turmoil she''d been in while in the hospital. The deep sorrow on her face had softened, and her bitterness seemed to have dissipated. With Granny Anita''s passing, Anastasia''s resentment had melted away, giving her a sense of release.


    As Monica exited the precinct, she bumped into Gianna, who was just arriving.


    Gianna asked, "Monica, how''s Anastasia holding up?"


    "It''s hard to say. She''s hanging in there for now," Monica replied, her wordsden with unspoken thoughts. She couldn''t tell if Anastasia''s condition was good or bad. The situation was dire, but emotionally, Anastasia seemed genuinely relieved. Gianna, visibly anxious, pressed on, "What''s the Salstrom family thinking? What''s Herman''s take on all this?"


    "Ana said Herman will save her. As long as he''s given his word, I think she''ll be okay."


    Disappointment shed in Gianna''s eyes when she heard Herman still intended to save Anastasia. "He''s really going to save her? Even after she killed his grandma, he''s not holding her ountable?"


    "That old hag had iting. She started it, and Ana just finished it. If Herman can''t see that, I''ll never forgive him."


    Gianna muttered to herself, "He really does love Anastasia."


    Despite everything, Herman was willing to pull Anastasia out of the fire.


    "Good for him. At least he''s being a stand-up guy," Monica said, her determination setting in. "Gianna, I need to swing by the Salstrom estate and hear from Herman himself about what''s going to happen. Otherwise, I won''t be able to rest easy." "I''lle with you," Gianna responded.


    As night fell, Salstrom Manor was buzzing with anticipation.


    The Salstrom elders had been waiting in the great hall all day, and Herman had yet to show up, causing murmurs of discontent among them.


    Feiman Salstrom had asked Dailey several times about Herman''s whereabouts and intentions, but all Dailey would say was, "I don''t know." Feiman ordered Dailey to dismiss the bodyguards, but Dailey remained unmoved, replying, "Without the boss''s orders, I can''t."


    Feiman''s blood pressure was rising by the minute.


    Herman''s phone was unreachable, and all the family could do was wait.


    Granny Anita''s siblings were present too, demanding justice from the Salstroms. But realistically, what could they ask for now that she was dead?


    The authorities woulde to their own conclusions; it wasn''t these people''s ce to cast me.


    Each person in the room had their own agenda or was being used as a pawn in someone else''s game.


    Some had been stirred up by Joseph, who was keen to put pressure on Herman.


    Joseph was curious to see how Herman would handle the situation and to what extent he would go to protect Anastasia.


    It was all a most intriguing game.


    Salstrom Manor was aze with light, the housekeepers waiting outside, while inside the great hall, grievances filled the air. People were ming Feiman, demanding he take control of his son.


    "Herman''s really gone off the deep end, look at the kind of woman he married. We should have never let her into the family."


    "Absolutely, and poor Granny, gone too soon. Feiman, you''re her only son. You need to get justice for her. That murderer must pay." The speaker was one of Granny Anita''s brothers, well into his seventies, and not without his own share of support from the Salstroms over the years.


    Half of those present were from Granny Anita''s side of the family.


    The rest were from the Salstrom side, siblings who had received kindness and a share of the inheritance from Granny Anita after the old man passed. But greed knows no bounds, and these Salstroms were all thinking about how their descendants could take over Elysian Technologies, not just settle for scraps.


    Both factions had gathered here today to pressure Herman into dealing with Anastasia, seekingpensation, or even forcing Herman to step down as CEO.


    The younger generation was there too, ready to chime in when needed.


    The great hall was in uproar, the elder members full of righteous indignation and authority, leaving Feiman, a junior byparison, to just take the heat. Katelyn Salstrom listened to the crowd berating her son and felt a sting of irritation, but she refrained from speaking out to avoid further inming the situation.


    Just then, a series of footsteps approached from outside, and a mocking voice rang through the hall, "Quite the gathering we have here today. Not a soul missing." Everyone turned toward the sound to see Herman, his expression cool and detached, striding in with his entourage.

 Chapter 477

    When Herman walked in, a wave of disapproval hit him like a ton of bricks from Grannie Anita''s side of the family.


    "Herman, what''s the deal? Your gran passed under suspicious circumstances, and word is you''re shielding the culprit. Poor Gran must be rolling in her grave."


    "That''s disgraceful, Herman. We''re talking about your own grandmother. Today, you owe us all an exnation. The killer has to pay."


    Some started putting on a show of grief, crying, "Oh, dear Anita, such a devoted woman, tirelessly ving away for this family, only to meet such a cruel end. Herman, how can you stand by the murderer?"


    The speaker was old man Fu''s brother, and by the family tree, Herman was obliged to call him Uncle.


    Confronted with the barrage of condemnation, Herman didn''t say a word. He sat down, expressionless, and listened to their tirade.


    Seeing Herman stay mute, the elders yed the authority card.


    "Herman, speak up, will ya? Your wife offed Grannie Anita. An eye for an eye - it''s as simple as that."


    "When you married that girl, I heard Anita had her reservations. Turns out she was spot on. That kind of woman has no ce as the matriarch of the Salstroms."


    "If a spat leads to knives out, how can we ever feel safe speaking our minds?"


    "This whole mess is tarnishing Elysian Technologies'' name, Herman. As the head honcho, you''ve got to level with us here."


    As the elders piled on the pressure, even Flynn started sweating bullets for Herman. These folks were baying for Anastasia''s blood to quell their anger.


    Herman''s gaze cut through the crowd, his tone icy as he asked, "Are we done here?"


    The room fell silent under Herman''s formidable presence. The temperature seemed to drop, and the atmosphere froze over.


    Every eye turned to Feiman, signaling him to take a stand. After all, it was his mother who had died, and it was his duty to respond.


    The thought of thete Grannie Anita filled Feiman with genuine sorrow. He mmed the table, fuming, "Herman, how dare you speak to your elders like that? Anastasia killed your gran, and that''s the ugly truth. If you''re still defending her, you''re no Salstrom. Remember your name, son. Don''t forget where youe from."


    Feiman, in his rage, was blind to the fact that he was being used as a pawn. He wanted Anastasia to pay for Anita''s death and for Herman to acknowledge his ce.


    Sensing the tension, Flynn quickly interjected, "Dad, cool it, will ya?"


    Katelyn also chimed in, "Lay off him. No one wanted this to happen. Whatever punishment Anastasia deserves will be decided by thew, not by us kicking up a fuss."


    Feiman, still livid, shot back, "A soft mother breeds a useless child. You''re still defending him? Look at his attitude! Herman, you need to give us an answer today. Are you going to press charges against Anastasia?"


    As Herman faced the music, his buddy Collin also started to worry. But Herman just smirked coldly and fixed Feiman with a piercing look, "I''ve said it before, and I''ll say it again - nobodyys a finger on her. You all want an exnation? I''ll give you one."


    He signaled a man sitting nearby, a legal eagle from Elysian Technologies and his personal attorney. Herman''s voice was chilling, "Tim, hand out the documents, please."


    "Right away, Mr. Salstrom," Tim distributed a set of papers to each person. They were looking at a mental health evaluation from a psychiatric hospital. ording to the report, Anastasia had been diagnosed with a severe mental disorder, and everyone was shocked because they knew the evaluation wasn''t legit. This was Herman''s way of getting Anastasia off the hook by having the hospital issue a fake evaluation.


    "Calm down, everyone," Herman said, his voice cold as steel. "This is Anastasia''s psych evaluation. She''s been battling severe depression for years, and her doctor warned it could re up again. Losing her child devastated her, and it triggered a rpse. Any action she took was out of her control."


    Feiman was livid as he read the report, "Herman, is this your idea of an exnation? How can you face Gran now? If you won''t press charges, I will."


    Once Feiman spoke up, the rest of the elders joined in the outcry.


    "Herman, this is a disgrace! How can you be fit to lead the Salstroms? The family legacy will crumble in your hands."


    "It''s a sorry tale for the ages. For a woman''s sake, you''d forsake blood vengeance."


    "My poor sister, look down from heaven and see the grandson you adored. You met a violent end, and here he is, protecting the culprit."


    "Anita, it''s not like we don''t want to seek justice for you. We''re old, our words carry no weight. Your grandson is bewitched and deaf to our counsel."


    The hall erupted in chaos, with everyoneshing out at Herman for his unfilial conduct. Flynn was anxious, Katelyn couldn''t get a word in, Feiman was seething, and Herman? He remained impassive, untouched by the storm around him.


    As the heated discussion began to die down, Herman pulled out a pocketknife, sending a chill through the assembly of elders. They instinctively took a few steps back, fearing that Herman had lost his mind and might turn the de on them. Feiman''s face went pale. "Herman, what are you doing?"


    Herman nted the pocketknife into the mantel, his voice icy and detached. "The document I just shared was my way of making things right with Anastasia. As her husband, I failed to protect and cherish her. And now, I''m about to settle the score with grandma. An eye for an eye, what say you?" With a chilling smile, before anyone could react, Herman took the knife and plunged it into his own chest. The room erupted in shock. Neither Flynn nor Collin had anticipated such a drastic move for closure; they were stunned into silence.


    Blood burst forth, and Katelyn screamed, "My son!"


    Feiman''s face turned ashen, and the others were too shocked to respond.


    Herman pulled the knife out, blood sttering on the floor. He sneered, "This is for my wife... a penance to grandma..."


    Struggling to stand, he lifted the knife for another strike, but Feiman, quick as lightning, caught Herman''s hand, wounding himself in the process. The gruesome scene nearly knocked the wind out of the older family members. Flynn shouted, "Big brother, Dad!"


    Katelyn''s legs went weak, but she still rushed to support Herman. "My son, son, Flynn, call an ambnce, now!"


    "Don''t anyone move." Herman pushed Katelyn away, enduring the searing pain in his chest as he surveyed the room, his gaze finally resting on Feiman. "Dad, if you want her life, you''ll have to take mine first. It''s what I owe her, and what the Salstrom family owes her." Herman didn''t care about the opinions of the less influential family members; he needed to make things right with Feiman, the patriarch of the Salstrom family, who had to take a stand. Only if Feiman backed down would Anastasia be safe.


    Feiman''s hand, gripping the knife, bled profusely as he looked at the blood oozing from his son''s chest. He understood Herman''s resolve. Both father and son had lost someone irreceable-one a mother, the other a child... Feiman recalled Herman''s agony in the morgue, holding the lifeless body of his child. How could he truly demand Herman''s life in return?


    Feiman tried to wrestle the knife away, but Herman stood firm, their silent struggle leaving onlookers with bated breath.


    Finally, Feiman conceded. "I won''t press charges against Anastasia, and I''ll issue a letter of forgiveness. But you must divorce her and cut all ties, never to meet again in this lifetime. If you can agree to that, I''ll spare her life." Katelyn, in tears, pleaded, "Herman, just agree, please."


    Flynn too, was shaken. "Big brother..."


    Herman''s eyes were filled with torment, his lips twitching into a bitter smile as he forced out a single word through clenched teeth: "...Fine."

 Chapter 478

    A single word, "okay," hung in the air, and Herman knew exactly what it meant. It was hismitment to the Salstrom family.


    Feiman and Herman let go simultaneously, and the kitchen knife ttered to the ground, its de sttered with blood that bloomed like tiny flowers. Herman couldn''t hold on any longer. Darkness closed in, and he fainted.


    His weakness came from the relentless bleeding and the exhaustion from days of emotional turmoil. Every ounce of strength had left him,pletely drained. "Son!" Katelyn rushed to Herman''s side, shouting to Dailey, "Get the car! We need to get to the hospital, now!"


    Flynn steadied Feiman. "Dad."


    Feiman''s palm was deeply cut, his hand spasming from the pain, but his concern was still for his son. "Look after your brother first. I''m fine."


    Chaos erupted among the Salstroms. Dailey hoisted Herman up and dashed outside, while Collin snapped to and hurried to start the car.


    Once Herman and Feiman were loaded into the vehicles, Flynn stormed back into the family hall. Facing down the so-called elders, he said with surprising firmness, "Whatever schemes you''ve got in mind, cut them out now. The Salstrom line isn''t finished, not by a long shot, and Elysian Technologies isn''t up for grabs. As for tonight''s events, if a single word leaks out, I swear, the Salstrom family will strip you of everything you have. And anyone who tries to stir trouble will be erased from our family tree. Don''t believe me? Just try us." This was a new side of Flynn, typically carefree and shielded by Herman, living the life of a rich heir. No matter the crisis, Herman had always been there to shoulder it, shielding Flynn from the slightest storm.


    But in the moment Herman copsed, Flynn realized he had to man up, bear the weight of the Salstrom family, and protect Elysian Technologies for his brother.


    Dropping this bombshell, Flynn too headed for the hospital. Just as he stepped out of Salstrom Manor, he bumped into Pattie, who had taken a cab on her own.


    "Uncle Flynn! Uncle Flynn! Where''s my dad? Mom''s going to jail, and I need my dad to save her," Pattie said, rushing over as she got out of the cab.


    "My dear child, what are you doing here?" Flynn was surprised to see Pattie. He hardly had time to look after her now and said, "Go back home, don''t make things moreplicated here. Kids shouldn''t worry about adult problems."


    But Pattie was stubborn, clutching Flynn''s sleeve, her eyes red and on the verge of tears. "I want to see my dad. They say mom''s gonna get the chair, and I don''t want her to die."


    "Pattie, listen to me, your mom''s going to be okay. Trust your uncle. I''ll have someone take you home," Flynn said, unable to exin further to a child who couldn''t grasp the adult world.


    Pattie dug in her heels, her stubbornness a mirror image of Herman''s. "Where''s my dad? I want to see him today, or I''m not leaving."


    "Ah, my little tyke, your dad... he''s in a bit of a bind himself right now..."


    Before he could finish, Monica and Gianna arrived.


    Seeing Flynn, they hurried over. "Flynn, where''s Herman? I need to talk to him, to settle Ana''s situation."


    Realizing the truth couldn''t be contained, Flynn spoke, "My brother''s been taken to the hospital. As for your sister''s situation, don''t worry. He''s already handled it. She''ll be released in a few days." The news of Herman being in the hospital rmed Gianna. "What happened to Herman?"


    Monica shot Gianna a curious nce. Gianna was Anastasia''s cousin; why was she so concerned about Herman instead of Anastasia?


    But Monica didn''t dwell on it, perhaps it was just a reflex to ask when hearing someone was hospitalized.


    Flynn sighed, "My brother, to settle things with the Salstroms and to prevent my dad from appealing, stabbed himself. He''s also agreed to divorce Ana, so they''re square." "What?"


    "What?"


    Monica and Gianna were shocked, speaking in unison.


    Monica was surprised by the divorce, and Gianna was taken aback that Herman had injured himself.


    Gianna couldn''t contain her concern. "Which hospital is your brother at? How bad is he hurt?"

 Chapter 479

    Gianna''s face was an open book-etched with worry, the kind that spoke volumes about her feelings for Herman. Not once did she ask about Anastasia''s fate. Monica had tried to keep her thoughts at bay, but Gianna''s words made that impossible. Flynn''s voice broke through the tension, "My big brother''s just been rushed to the hospital, and I''ve got no idea what''s going on. I need to get there. Monica, can you take Pattie home? The Salstroms are in total disarray; I can''t look after her right now." Pattie, upon hearing about her father''s hospitalization, burst into tears, "Uncle, I want to see Daddy. Is Daddy going to die? I don''t want to lose Mommy or Daddy."


    "Pattie, sweetheart, be a good girl. Uncle''s heading to the hospital to check on Daddy. The doctors are amazing; he''s going to be just fine. Can you go home with your godmother for now?" Flynn pleaded, urgencycing his voice. Turning to Monica, he said, "I''ve got to go. Please, take care of Pattie."


    Monica took Pattie''s hand, reassuring her with a simple, "Okay."


    Gianna chimed in, "Flynn, let mee with you."


    In his current state, Flynn had no time to question Gianna''s motives; he was too preupied with worry. "Just follow my car," he said hastily.


    Monica stood with Pattie, watching Gianna''s concerned figure disappear with Flynn, her mind racing with thoughts.


    She couldn''t afford to delve deep into spection. Gianna was Anastasia''s cousin, after all surely her concern was innocent. With so much chaos unfolding, Monica''s primary concern was Anastasia''s well-being and her safe return. Everything else would have to wait. Scooping up Pattie, Monica said, "Let''s go find your grandmother, Pattie. You heard them-your mom''s going to be okay. Just stick with me, alright?"


    At the hospital.


    Herman had been taken straight to the emergency room, where Riverdale''s top surgeons had gathered, pooling the hospital''s finest resources to save him. Feiman had received over a dozen stitches-nothing serious.


    Katelyn was a bundle of nerves outside the emergency room, hands sped in prayer, while Collin was bustling around, offering help.


    Inside, Herman, drifting in and out of consciousness, muttered Anastasia''s name the person he couldn''t stop worrying about.


    "What are you trying to say, Mr. Salstrom?" The doctor leaned in closer to hear his weak voice.


    "Anastasia... Anastasia," Herman whispered.


    The doctor understood and stepped out to where Katelyn was waiting anxiously. "How''s my son?" she asked immediately.


    "The attending surgeon is doing everything possible. Mr. Salstrom kept calling for someone named Anastasia. Who is she?" the doctor inquired. "His will to live seems weak. Without his own desire to survive, even the best surgeon can''t save a man who wishes to die." These words shook Katelyn to the core, tears streaming down her face. She knew her son all too well-Herman had given up on life the moment he agreed to Feiman''s terms.


    Choking back sobs, Katelyn said, "Tell my son that we''ll only leave Anastasia alone if he survives. If he dares to give up, we won''t spare her either."


    Katelyn hoped the threat would ignite Herman''s instinct to live.


    "Alright," the doctor replied, heading back into the emergency room. Feiman, having treated his wound, arrived just as Flynn and Gianna did.


    "How''s my son?" Feiman asked, approaching Katelyn.


    She could barely speak through her tears, "It''s grim. He keeps calling for Anastasia. It''s as if he''s determined to die. What curse has befallen the Salstroms for such tragedy?"


    Feiman went numb at her words. In a moment, he seemed to age decades, sagging like a frosted eggnt, sitting silently on a nearby bench.


    Gianna, witnessing the depth of Herman''s love, stared at the closed doors of the emergency room, as if they were the gates to Herman''s heart-a heart that only opened for Anastasia. Now, with the doors shut, it seemed unlikely they would ever open again. On the way to the hospital, Gianna had felt a twisted sense of relief that Herman was divorcing Anastasia. But now, she wasn''t sure if there was anything to be thankful for anymore.

 Chapter 480

    The news of Herman''s hospitalization spread like wildfire, impossible to keep under wraps.


    Julie''s face went pale when she heard, and she rushed to the hospital without a second thought. As she sped through the streets, she cursed herself for her messed-up ns. She had been hoping to pin her unborn child on Herman, and now, with him in the hospital, her schemes were falling apart. If something happened to him, all her dreams of bing Mrs. ?alstrom would vanish into thin air. Julie had once wanted to ruin Herman, but now, pregnant with his child, she was clinging to the hope of a blissful life as his wife. She knew about Herman''s promise to Feiman to divorce Anastasia, and it thrilled her. After everything she''d done, her goal was finally within reach.


    Joseph was stunned when he heard about what had happened at the Salstrom family estate. It was too wild to believe Herman had stabbed himself for a woman. Joseph had never really crossed paths with Anastasia, but now he was intrigued. A woman who could make Herman risk his life had to have something special.


    Herman''s desperate act had even earned a bit of respect from Joseph. A man who would go to such lengths was rare indeed. The old saying rang true: love and loyalty often sh. Herman had chosen honor over life, embodying the very essence of love. The knife had cut deep; Herman had shown no mercy to himself. A few millimeters more, and his heart would have been beyond repair.


    That night, the Salstroms gathered outside the ICU, clinging to hope through multiple critical condition alerts. Katelyn was on the brink, her nerves stretched to their limits. Flynn and Feiman stood vigil in silence, their presence a mute testament to the gravity of the situation. The hushed corridors echoed with the weight of their silent dread.


    Gianna had stayed the entire night, never leaving. When Julie arrived, she didn''t dare show her face and lurked around the corner, waiting for any news.


    Meanwhile, in the holding cell, Anastasia was tormented by nightmares she couldn''t escape. She felt an inexplicable pain in her chest, so severe it had her clutching at her heart and tossing in her sleep. Covered in cold sweat and murmuring Herman''s name, Anastasia''s night was pure agony.


    As dawn broke, she woke from the nightmare, heart racing, drenched in sweat. "Herman," she whispered, shaken by the dream''s vividness, which felt like an ominous premonition. She staggered to the window and cried out desperately, "Is anyone there? I need Herman. Please, anyone..."


    Her dream had shown Herman bloodied and saying goodbye, reminiscent of the one she had when their child was in danger. She felt the dream was a sign.


    After yelling for what felt like an eternity, footsteps approached, and the cell door opened to reveal Flynn. Anastasia''s heart sank at the sight of him, and tears involuntarily streamed down her face. Her voice hoarse, she asked, "Is Herman in trouble?" Flynn''s red eyes betrayed his sleepless night. The man who was usually all smiles now wore a mask of profound sorrow. Anastasia''s panic grew, her voice trembling, "Flynn, talk to me. Is Herman okay? I had a dream... a bad dream. Tell me it isn''t true." Flynn avoided her gaze andid out a document on the table, "Ms. Jewell, this is the divorce agreement. Please sign here."


    The title ''Ms. Jewell'' and the sight of the divorce papers made things clear to her. "Is this what he wants? Where is Herman? What''s happened to him?"


    Flynn sat down, flipping through the agreement, "The Harmony Meadows house is yours, and he''s set aside a sum of fifteen million for you from his personal ounts. That should be enough for you to livefortably. If you have no other demands, Ms. Jewell, sign the papers, and you and my brother will be strangers. Soon, you''ll be free from this ce."


    Anastasia''s eyes locked onto Flynn, her whole body shaking, "Is this really... all his doing?"


    "Yes," Flynn replied, "This is the price my brother paid to get you out. He fought for his life all night in the hospital, and just an hour ago, he was out of danger. Once you sign, the Salstrom name will have nothing to do with you, and the Salstroms will drop all charges. Everything is as my brother wished, and I hope, Ms. Jewell, you won''t waste the chance he''s bought for you with his life."

 Chapter 481

    Upon hearing that Herman had been fighting for his life in the hospital all night, Anastasia''s tears fell like rain, her chest seizing with sudden pain as if an invisible hand had mercilessly, brutally plucked her heart out. Clutching her chest, the pain was so intense she couldn''t breathe.


    "Why wouldn''t he listen to me? I told him to stay out of it. Why is he so foolish?" Anastasiamented, sinking onto the edge of the bed, her expression one of agonizing pain.


    Flynn watched her, his own heart in turmoil. "Anastasia, my brother said it was a debt he owed you. Maybe, just maybe, you two were doomed from the start." Through tear-stained eyes, Anastasia gazed at Flynn and choked out, "How is he now?"


    "He''s still unconscious. The doctors can''t say when he''ll wake up. Don''t worry, before he took matters into his own hands, he made sure everything was arranged for you." Flynn nced at the divorce papers on the table. "Sign these, otherwise if my dad changes his mind, my brother''s sacrifice will be for nothing." Anastasia, stunned, asked, "You''re saying he did this to himself?"


    "Yes." Flynn took a deep breath. "He used the same kind of kitchen knife you used on Grandma, and in front of the whole family, he stabbed himself. He said that stab was to atone for your sins against Grandma. If it weren''t for my dad stopping the second blow, the Salstroms would be nning another funeral by now."


    His voice carried a hint of bitter sarcasm towards the end.


    Anastasia''s eyes widened, tears falling inrge drops as her face turned pale from the pain. It took a long while before the sharp ache in her heart eased just a fraction.


    She closed her eyes, took several deep breaths, and managed to suppress the pain temporarily. "Flynn, please prepare another set of divorce papers. I don''t want the money or the house. I came into this marriage with nothing, and I''ll leave with nothing." "Anastasia," Flynn inadvertently used her first name; he couldn''t fathom why she would forgo a house worth millions and a settlement of a billion and a half.


    Anastasia, her gaze firm, insisted, "I want a new set of divorce papers."


    Resigned, Flynn instructed thewyer to draft another set.


    As Anastasia held the pen, her hand was cold. She wrote her name with deliberate strokes, her mind flooded with memories of her life with Herman. Those moments yed in her mind like a movie: the gifts he gave her, the fireworks they watched,muting together, weekends spent binging shows, cooking meals together...


    Those simple, happy memories were gone, never to return.


    They had looked forward to their child''s birth, dreamed of the future, discussed honeymoon destinations, and promised to grow old together.


    But in just one year, their marriage was over.


    As unexpected in its ending as it had been in its beginning.


    After signing, Anastasia felt all strength drain from her, her eyes lifeless.


    With the Salstrom family''s influence, getting a divorce was too easy. They didn''t even need to appear in person. From signing the papers to holding the divorce decree took less than half an hour - faster than getting their marriage license. After sorting everything, Flynn stood up and said, "Anastasia, in three days, you can leave here."


    Leaning against the cold wall, Anastasia stayed silent long after Flynn had gone.


    Staring at the white ceiling, her life felt as nk and uncertain as the walls around her. Reflecting on the past, she couldn''t fathom how it hade to this.


    Once the divorce was settled, Flynn left to take care of the arrangements for Granny Anita''s remains. The case had been closed, and the family could now take her home.


    After Flynn left, a man in a dark coat with a buzz cut and stern features entered the precinct. A young officer, packing up Granny Anita''s case files, stood up respectfully, "Jason, what brings you here? Weren''t you chasing case 718 in the next town?"


    The man was Jason, known for his detective prowess, from a family of cops three generations deep. Since joining the force, he''d cracked several major cases, earning him a solid reputation and the nickname "the Sleuth."


    "Do I ever take long?" Jason nced at the case files on the desk, picking one up, "Granny Anita of the Salstrom family is dead?"


    The officer exined, "Jason, there''s been a big development in Riverdale while you were away. Herman Salstrom''s wife, Anastasia, stabbed Granny Anita in a shopping mall. The murderer confessed, and the case is closed. I was about to archive these files." Frowning, Jason scanned the file, "Anastasia, motive for murder: revenge for her son. Granny Anita poisoned and killed Anastasia''s five-month-old fetus... What a bombshell. Nothing''s too surprising in the world of the wealthy. The victim had two stab wounds, the fatal blow being the second. Why would someone stab twice?"


    Due to his profession, Jason had a keen sense for such details.

 Chapter 482

    The fileid everything out: Granny Anita''s final moments, the expression frozen on her face, the location of the stab wounds, and Anastasia''s statement to the police.


    The young officer shook his head, "What''s so surprising about it? She must''ve hated Granny Anita, Jason. Think about it¡ªa baby, five months along, just gone. Of course, she''d be raging. In a moment of passion, anyone could do something drastic. Isn''t that what you always say?"


    Jason, ever the stickler for procedure, had already scanned the report. "Kid, you''re a quick study. But I don''t take apprentices, so save your ttery." He muttered to himself, "This first strike is way off, erratic. It screams that the perp was extremely emotional, a rookie. The first cut wasn''t even that deep. But the second one? That''s brutally precise. It''s overkill." Usually, the first blow is the most ferocious, but the report said otherwise.


    The young officer pointed out, "Jason, this case is closed, and it involves the Salstroms. You don''t want to mess with them. You''ve already butted heads with the Salstroms before. Let''s not stir the pot. The perp confessed, there''s a motive, the murder weapon, and solid evidence."


    Jason set the file down, "This is what I call reasonable doubt. The simplest cases often have the most issues. File it, but I''m not convinced."


    The officer, holding the file, hesitated, "Jason, are you saying there''s a real issue? Could there be someone else? Should we reopen the case?" Jason pped the young man on the shoulder, "You said it yourself the Salstroms are trouble. Let''s not make more for ourselves. Just file it."


    With that, Jason strode toward the door, then paused, "Where are they holding Anastasia?"


    "Cell 3."


    Jason pocketed his hands and walked over to cell number three. Peering through the narrow window, he could only see a woman curled up on the bed, her sobs barely audible. When Anastasia lifted her head, her haggard but delicate face came into view, and Jason''s eyes flickered with surprise.


    It was her.


    His hand instinctively reached for the iron door. She was Herman''s wife. He clenched his fist and then turned to leave.


    Back in the office, Jason asked the young officer for a copy of the file.


    The officer hesitated, "Jason, this isn''t right. If the higher-ups find out, I''m a dead man."


    Jason shot him a look, "Would you rather die now, orter?"


    With trembling hands, the officer handed over the documents, "Just don''t rat me out. Only you, me, and the big guy upstairs know about this."


    "Quit your yapping," Jason said, taking the copies and leaving.


    ...


    Herman was still unconscious in the ICU, and Katelyn had been keeping vigil at the hospital, her eyes nearly cried out.


    Flynn had gone to Southridge Estates to inform Salma of the incident. Upon learning of Herman''s predicament, Salma''s feelings were mixed. When the Salstroms asked her to move out of the vi with Pattie, she had no objections and returned to their old rental home that very day.


    Flynn had said Anastasia would be home in three days, so Salma waited patiently.


    Pattie, still too young to grasp the situation, watched Salma cleaning and asked, "Grandma, does daddy not want me and mommy anymore?"


    Salma didn''t know how to respond. Pausing her chores, she said, "Pattie, mommy and daddy are divorced. You''ll understand when you''re older. You''ll live with grandma and mommy from now on. Mommy will be back in a couple of days. Just don''t mention daddy around her, okay? It would make her very sad."


    Pattie nodded, half understanding, "Mommy''sing back?"


    "Yes, in just a couple of days," Salma reassured her, dabbing at the corner of her eye.


    "I''ll help you clean, Grandma," Pattie offered eagerly. "I''ll clean the windows. When mommyes home and sees the house all nice and clean, she''ll be happy."


    Salma felt a surge of pride. "You''re such a good girl, Pattie."

 Chapter 483

    Life goes on, and Salma wiped away her tears, resuming the cleaning with Pattie.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Monica had rushed over as soon as she heard that they had been kicked out of Southridge Estates.


    Salma opened the door and was surprised to see her. "Monica, what brings you here?"


    "I went to Southridge Estates looking for you guys, heard you got booted out, and figured you''d be back at the rental," Monica said, indignation clear in her voice. "How could the Salstroms do such a thing? Just kick you out like that? I''m going to give them a piece of my mind."


    Salma stopped Monica with a shake of her head. "Ana already signed the divorce papers while in detention. I''m not asking for anything now, just hoping Anaes back safely. Flynn said she''ll be back in a couple of days."


    "They really got divorced?" Monica still found it hard to believe. She had worked so hard to bring them together, hoping for their happiness. It was unthinkable that in just over a year, everything had reverted to square one. Both Anastasia and Herman were deeply wounded.


    Salma said, "Herman''s still in aa at the hospital. At this point, who can say who owes whom, who has wronged or been wronged? It''s better this way."


    Monica felt sorry for Anastasia and Herman''s marriage. Just a month ago, they were still in love, looking forward to their baby''s birth. Who could have predicted such an ending?


    Monica nced at Pattie, who was standing on the balcony with a towel, and then at the new grey hairs on Salma''s head. Withpassion, she said, "Auntie, Pattie, let me help you clean up. We''ll make it spick and span for Anastasia''s return, to start anew." "Monica, thank you," Salma sincerely appreciated Monica''s help; she had been a great support since the incident.


    "Auntie, no need for formalities," Monica rolled up her sleeves and joined Pattie. "Pattie, let''s get to work."


    Pattie nodded, "Okay, godmother."


    After Anastasia and Hermanpleted their divorce, it was only a matter of hours before Feiman had the news spread online.


    The announcement caused a stir, with the whole town gossiping andizens feasting on the drama.


    The images of Herman and Anastasia together at the anniversary celebration were still fresh in everyone''s minds. They seemed such a perfect match, and now, it hade to such a bleak end.


    Upon seeing the news online, Julieughed triumphantly in front of Devin Brown, boasting, "Dad, see that? Herman and Anastasia are divorced. I seeded."


    Devin, seeing the news, wasn''t as thrilled. "Herman isatose, the Salstroms are in disarray, and Flynn is unreliable. If Joseph seizes this moment, he''ll be the biggest winner. Julie, instead of pinning your hopes on Herman, you''d be wiser to bet on Joseph." Devin''s ambitions were grander. With Joseph as a stepping stone, he saw an opportunity to climb higher.


    Julie''s smile froze, her voice sharp, "Dad, have you lost your mind? Are you suggesting I go after Joseph? Marry Joseph?"


    Devin nced at Julie''s belly, "How long do you think you can hide that? It''s your best asset. The Salstroms are engulfed in sorrow; with Granny Anita gone, Herman in the hospital, Anastasia''s child lost, the child in your womb could be their beacon of hope, their way out of grief. Then you''d be the hero."


    Julie, in fear, clutched her belly, "Dad, I don''t know what you''re talking about. What baby?"


    "Did you think you could fool me with your little schemes?" Devin''s tone was stern. "I''ve arranged to meet Joseph to discuss some matters. The Browns have always been beneath the Salstroms, and Joseph is ourdder to greater heights."


    Julie panicked, "Dad, what do you need with Joseph? You can''t go see him."


    Devin approached, his grip firm on her shoulder, "Julie, as a member of the Brown family, you can''t just think of your own romantic entanglements. I thought you weren''t up to it, but you''ve turned the Salstroms upside down, and that''s our chance. I''ll help you be the next matriarch of the Salstroms. Then whether you want Joseph or Herman, that''s up to you."


    "The next matriarch of the Salstroms?" Julie''s ambition was ignited.


    Devin affirmed, "Herman would stab himself for Anastasia. You won''t win his heart, but if you control the Salstroms, Herman will be yours tomand."

 Chapter 484

    Julie''s fingers traced her swelling belly as she watched the news flicker on the TV screen. A dark sh of resolve cut through her eyes, fueled by the insults Joseph and Herman had thrown her way. "Dad, I''ll follow your lead," Julie said through clenched teeth. "I''m going to be thedy of the Salstrom estate. I''ll make sure we''re the ones calling the shots."


    "That''s the spirit, Jules," Devin said confidently, his mind already spinning with grander schemes. "Keep your cool for now. I''ll smooth things over with Joseph. He''s just a bastard son craving recognition from the Salstroms. He needs this opportunity as much as we do." The news of Herman and his wife Anastasia''s divorce brought joy to more than just Julie.


    Gianna, catching the broadcast, felt a surge of delight. Finally, Herman was free.


    And then there was Cynthia, nearly jumping for joy. "Gianna, did you catch the news? Anastasia and Herman are divorced! This is fantastic-your chance has arrived. Make sure you''re a fixture at the hospital these days, show some care for your future son-inw. And get in good with your future mother-inw. Mrs. Salstrom''s in a fragile state and could use someforting." Cynthia spoke as if Gianna''s entry into the Salstrom family was a done deal.


    Gianna, tasting the sweetness of the idea, said, "Mom, I''ve got to step out. Now that Herman''s single, I need to deal with Joey Edmunds. I''ll pay him a visit at the nursing home."


    Gianna was desperate to reim her single status.


    She drove straight to the nursing home where Joeyy paralyzed, neglected to the point of developing sores and emitting a foul stench. In just half a year, he had withered to skin and bones. Approaching his door, Gianna already smelled the stench and covered her nose, fighting nausea as she entered. "Hey Joey, came to see you."


    Joey''s eyes burned with anger at the sight of her. "You witch, what do you want?"


    Gianna had instructed the staff to do the bare minimum for Joey, keeping him barely alive.


    With Gianna''s word, Joey''s days were hellish. Neglected, he''d soil himself and wait hours for help, fed less than a stray dog.


    Looking at the pitiful sight of Joey, Gianna tsked. "If I were you, I''d bite my own tongue. Better off dead than living like this."


    "As long as you''re alive, I won''t give up," Joey spat with venom. "I''ll live to see you get what''sing to you."


    Gianna pulled out divorce papers. "I''m tired of this game, Joey. Thumbprint here, we divorce, and I''ll send you back to the countryside. You can reunite with your parents."


    Joey was surprised she was letting him go. "What''s your angle now?"


    "You disgust me, and you don''t deserve a spot in my life." Gianna pressed his thumb into the ink and onto the paper.


    After the thumbprint, Gianna sneered, "This ce reeks. I can''t stand another second here. Tomorrow, you''re gone."


    She left Joey seething with fury, only realizing her rush to divorce when he overheard the staff gossiping about Herman''s divorce. Gianna had been waiting for Herman to be single. Three days passed in a blur.


    Ana sat in detention, silent and hollow, a shell of her former self.


    Meanwhile, Herman had yet to awaken in the hospital, causing panic and international doctors to flock to his side.


    When Ana stepped out into the blinding sunlight on her release day, she shielded her eyes reflexively.


    How long had it been since she''d seen such a bright day?


    "Ana."


    "Ana."


    "Mom."


    Monica, Salma, and Pattie had been waiting eagerly at the detention center gates. Excited beyond words, they ran toward Ana.


    Ana lowered her hand, facing the three most important people in her life-her mother, her daughter, and her best friend. Her first words to them: "Is he awake?"

 Chapter 485

    Nobody dared to answer Anastasia''s question.


    After being cooped up for days, Anastasia looked pale and haggard. Her lips were blistered, her hair a tangled mess. She was a shadow of her former self,pletely drained of energy. Her gaze darted between Salma and Monica, picking up on the unspoken worries in their eyes.


    She understood.


    "He hasn''t woken up, has he?" Her voice was so soft that the breeze carried it away, making it almost inaudible.


    Pattie wrapped her arms around Anastasia''s waist, looking up with bright, teary eyes. "Mom, I missed you. I was so scared."


    Pattie had been terrified for days, afraid her mom wouldn''t return and that her dad might be gone forever.


    She couldn''t understand why their once happy home had fallen apart.


    Pattie''s admission of fear brought tears to Anastasia''s eyes. Holding Pattie close, she choked out, "I''m so sorry, baby. Mommy is so sorry."


    Unable to hold back any longer, Pattie sobbed, "Mommy, please don''t leave me. Mommy."


    "I won''t leave you, I promise. I''m so sorry, my darling," Anastasia said, hugging Pattie tightly, her apologies mingling with her sobs as mother and daughter cried together.


    Salma and Monica couldn''t help but feel moved by the scene.


    "Let''s head back, Ana. Get in the car," Monica suggested.


    Wiping away a tear, Salma agreed, "Let''s go home."


    On the drive back, Pattie clung to Anastasia, fearing she might disappear again. Pattie had always struggled with a sense of insecurity.


    When they arrived at the rental, Salma prepared a fire pit outside the door. "Jump over the fire pit, Ana. It''ll chase away the bad luck, and good fortune will follow," she said, clinging to an old superstition.


    Anastasia stepped over the fire pit and entered the house, which had been her home for years. She felt like Cindere, who had met her prince and lived in a castle, but now the fairy tale was over, and she was back to her reality. She and he were never from the same world.


    Salma said, "Ana, I''ll run you a hot bath. Soak and wash away the day."


    Monica added, "I bought you some new clothes. Change into something fresh. It''s a new beginning. Forget the past."


    Pattie ran into the room and came back with a lollipop, "Mom, have this. It''ll make your heart feel sweet."


    Anastasia had tasted too much bitternesstely. She unwrapped the candy and took a bite, "It''s really sweet."


    Her friends had been worried about her mental state. They had prepared everything for her return-hot water ready for a bath, a warm meal, clean clothes, and a tidy bed...


    In detention, Anastasia had a lot of time to think. Now that she was out, she was ready to start anew. For her mother, for Pattie, for Monica who had always cared for her, she had to pull herself together.


    At dinner, Anastasia said thoughtfully, "Mom, Monica, Pattie, don''t worry. The Anastasia from now on won''t be the same as before. I''ll get better."


    Why should she have the right to fall apart, to give up?


    Hearing this, Salma and Monica felt relieved, and Pattie gave a thumbs up, "Mom, you''re the best."


    Anastasia allowed herself a rare smile. The ordeal had made her stronger. Her grief and pain would be kept for the solitude of the night; her smiles were for those who cared for her.


    In the still of the night, when Salma and Monica were asleep, Anastasia quietly changed her clothes and slipped out the door.


    She couldn''t rest until she saw Herman. She had to see him, just once more.


    Salma and Monica knew her too well.


    When Anastasia left, Salma woke up, and Monica''s car was already parked at the entrance of theplex. Seeing Anastasia emerge, she waved, "Hop in, Ana. I''ll take you there." Touched by Monica''s presence, Anastasia felt a lump in her throat. A good friend needs no words. Monica understood her.


    Getting into the car, Anastasia said, "I just need to see him for a second, just a nce."


    "I got it," Monica replied, "I''ve already asked around. Katelyn keeps watch at the hospital every day. After eleven, Flynn takes over. I''ll find a way to distract Flynn, and you can go see Herman." Anastasia grasped Monica''s hand, her lips quivering, "Thank you."


    "Don''t get all formal with me," Monica chuckled, starting the car.


    When they arrived at the hospital, it was just past eleven-thirty. Katelyn had left, and Flynn was inside. Monica went to distract Flynn, while Anastasia entered through another door, sneaking quietly into the ward.

 Chapter 486

    The moment Anastasiaid eyes on Herman, lying pale and still in the hospital bed, a wave of emotion overwhelmed her. The once vibrant and tender man she knew was now a shadow of himself, stirring a deep sorrow within her. Guilt, regret, and heartache intertwined in her chest. She held Herman''s hand, her gaze lingering on the bandage wrapped around his wounded chest. The stark white gauze barely concealed the traces of blood, and her tears broke free once more. "Herman," she choked out, her voice hoarse with emotion, "I''m so sorry, it''s all my fault. You big dummy, why would you be so reckless? I''m not worth you getting hurt over..."


    Ever since the day they wed, Herman had been her shield against the storms of life. He bore every hardship silently, on his own. She didn''t me him for wanting a divorce; she just ached for the fool who risked his life for her.


    Anastasiaid her head on Herman''s chest, her tears streaming down her nose, dripping onto his chest. "Herman, please wake up. I don''t ask for anything more, just open your eyes and look at me, please. It''s me, Anastasia."


    Her voice was thick with tears, the first time she truly understood the meaning of heart-wrenching pain. She was willing to let go of all her bitterness, just for his safety.


    "Herman, I''m here." Anastasia gazed at his face, holding his hand against her cheek, her voiceden with love and grief, "To have been your wife is a chapter in my life I''ll never regret. But if there''s another life, I hope we don''t meet again-I can''t bear to see you suffer. Once you''re better, we''ll return to our separate lives. Thank you for all the joy and beautiful memories you''ve given me this past year. I love you."


    Leaning down, Anastasia kissed Herman''s lips, her tears falling onto his face. She ached for him to open his eyes and see her once more. Clutching his hand, she kept talking to him, though it was more like talking to herself in the silent room, as he couldn''t respond. She recounted their memories together, not noticing the tear that escaped from the corner of Herman''s eye, quickly absorbed by the pillow, unseen.


    Then her phone buzzed-it was a message from Monica, warning her to leave quickly as Flynn was on his way back to the room. Now divorced from Herman and with Granny Anita''s passing still fresh, the Salstrom family harbored resentment towards Anastasia. They agreed to let her go on the condition that she and Herman never see each other again. If the Salstroms caught her here, it would spell disaster.


    Reluctantly, Anastasia kissed Herman''s cheek once more, whispering, "You have to wake up. I want to see the man you once were, full of life and spirit." Hearing footsteps outside, Anastasia forced herself to leave. She slipped out of the room and hid around the corner, watching Flynn return down the hallway and enter the room before she allowed herself to depart with ease.


    As soon as she left, Flynn entering the room noticed Herman''s fingers twitch-after three days of unconsciousness. "Big brother, big brother," Flynn called out, ovee with excitement. He noticed the tear at the corner of Herman''s eye and rushed to get a doctor. Meanwhile, Anastasia had made it out of the hospital and into Monica''s car. Noticing the tear stains on Anastasia''s face, Monica suggested, "Why don''t youe over tonight? If you weren''t still recovering, I''d take you out for a drink to forget all this." Anastasia hadn''t had proper rest since her miscarriage, still trying to heal.


    Leaning back in the car seat, she calmed herself and replied, "Just take me home, please."


    "Alright," Monica agreed, starting the car. "My shop''s quiettely, I''ll stay over at your ce for a few days."


    Anastasia knew Monica was worried about her, not trusting Salma to manage alone. She mustered a weak smile, "I''d like that."


    As Monica drove towards the rental, she suddenly remembered something odd, "You know, Ana, something''s been bugging me. When Gianna and I went to the station for you, she never asked about you. But when she heard Herman was in the hospital, she rushed over there. Isn''t that strange? She barely knows Herman. Why the concern?"


    Anastasia was silent, pondering the mystery as the city lights blurred past the car windows.

 Chapter 487

    Monica''s words sent a chill down Anastasia''s spine.


    A woman''s concern for a man meant something significant, and as a woman herself, Anastasia couldn''t ignore the implications. Still, it felt surreal to her.


    Shaking her head, Anastasia said, "Maybe she''s just worried that if anything actually happened to Herman, the Salstroms woulde after me."


    Monica pondered for a moment, then said, "Could be. She and Joey aren''t divorced yet, right? She''s in her thirties, on her second marriage. There might be plenty of guys interested, but finding someone who truly wants to put a ring on it? That''s a rare breed. And Herman was your man-well, ex-husband now. You don''t graze in your own backyard. That''s what puzzles me."


    "Mhm," Anastasia agreed, giving Gianna an excuse, though her mind was still gued with doubts.


    She had pondered this before, recalling when Gianna had jokingly suggested she let Herman go. Anastasia had suspected that Gianna might have had other feelings for him. But seeing no particr interactions between Gianna and Herman, and their behavior remaining strictly tonic, she had brushed the thoughts aside.


    Returning to the rental, the cozy two-bedroom ce she shared with Salma, Pattie, and Monica, the sense of camaraderie was palpable. Exhausted from the day''s events, Monica hit the sack as soon as they arrived and was out like a light. Anastasia, however, tossed and turned, insomnia gripping her as thoughts of Herman consumed her. It was nearly dawn when she finally dozed off.


    The next morning.


    Anastasia was awakened by voices in the living room.


    It was Tavon and Salma discussing the fallout from her clean break with Herman and how it had stirred up a ho''s nest. Without the Salstroms'' support, Tavon was feeling the pinch as investors began to bail, causing a stir for Morton Group. "Did Ana really not take anything? Is it truly over?" Tavon quizzed Salma.


    "With things the way they are, how could they possibly go on? The divorce is for the best. Now she''s cut ties with the Salstroms, and as long as Ana''s doing well, I couldn''t care less about the rest," Salma replied with a dismissive wave.


    Tavon sighed, anxiety clear in his voice, "These new projects I''veunched are tanking. Investors are pulling out at the news of Ana''s divorce. You may not care, but I''m in deep trouble."


    Salma was unmoved, "That''s your problem. Ana and I are on our own now, without a big shot like the Salstroms to lean on. Don''t bother trying to win us over. Head back to Willowbrook. I just want a quiet life for Ana and me."


    "What are you saying? Ana''s my daughter too. Her marriage to Herman was advantageous for me, sure, but my concern for her isn''t solely based on that."


    Tavon spoke with evident worry, "This whole ordeal with Ana has left me sleepless. I heard Herman''s awake now, which closes this chapter. What matters is Ana''s well-being. I''ve been thinking you shoulde with me to Willowbrook. A change of scenery might do her good." Tavon''s offer touched Salma, despite the circumstances.


    Of course, Tavon''s reluctance to let go of Anastasia stemmed from seeing Herman''s genuine affection for her. With that kind of love, there was always a chance for aeback. Anastasia was still young. Who knew if in a few years, once this scandal had faded into memory, Herman might reconcile with her?


    Even if there was no reunion, as long as Herman held a torch for Anastasia, it was an ace up Tavon''s sleeve.


    Having already burned bridges with Ashley Stanton''s family, Tavon was determined to hold on tight to what he had left.


    When Anastasia emerged from her room, hearing of Herman''s awakening, her emotions surged. "Is Herman really awake?"


    "Ana, you''re up," Tavon stood, confirming, "I''ve heard that Herman came to this morning."


    "He''s finally awake. He''s awake," Anastasia murmured, tears of relief and joy mingling. "Now I have no more worries."


    Tavon continued, "Ana, I was just talking to your mom. Why don''t youe back to Willowbrook with me? You''re the heir to Morton Group, and I''ve been waiting for you to return."

 Chapter 488

    Anastasia shook her head, turning down Tavon''s offer to head back to Willowbrook and take over Morton Group.


    "I want to carve out my own path," she said. "Anything that''s not truly mine will eventually slip away, no matter how tightly I hold on."


    It was like her rtionship with Herman; they were from two different worlds, and their insistence on being together had led to such an unfortunate end.


    While she was in the detention center, she thought if she had been born into a better family or had been stronger herself, Grannie Anita wouldn''t have looked down on her, and things might have turned out differently. Compatibility in status does matter.


    Seeing Anastasia''s firm resolve, Tavon didn''t push further. "You''ve juste back, so take some time to rest. If you ever decide to join Morton Group, the door''s always open. I''ve always believed in your talent. Things are hectic at thepany right now, so I need to head back to Willowbrook. If you need anything, just let your old man know."


    Anastasia gave a small smile. "That''s probably the nicest thing you''ve said in a long time. I know what you''re aiming for, but it still warms my heart. Thanks. I''ll reach out if I need to."


    After everything she''d been through, Anastasia could see through Tavon''s intentions clearly.


    Herman''s divorce was a reluctant act. As long as it wasn''t Herman who abandoned her and he still thought about her, she had a safety.


    If she took charge of Morton Group, Herman would naturally support her from behind the scenes.


    In this, Anastasia had to admire Tavon''s foresight.


    Her bluntness made Tavon a bit sheepish, and he chuckled awkwardly. "Ana, I''ve been in the business world for so many years, sometimes I can''t help but weigh things in terms of profit and loss. But no matter what, you''re my daughter. I''m proud you''vee through this. I''ve never really stood tall in my life, always kowtowing to the Stantons. Now, I fear nothing. If ites down to it, let''s have a showdown. If my daughter can be so brave, what do I have to fear?"


    Anastasia''s bold move against Grannie Anita had indeed earned Tavon''s respect.


    Anastasiaughed at herself. "If I could do it over, I''d probably choose to be a coward too."


    The price she had paid was too high to bear.


    Tavon smiled. "Ana, I can tell Herman still cares for you. Once this is all over, you two might find a way back to each other."


    Anastasia shook her head, saying nothing.


    She and Herman were destined to be strangers in this lifetime.


    Between themy the weight of two lives.


    ...


    In the hospital.


    Herman waking up was a cause for celebration for the Salstrom family. Katelyn and Feiman breathed sighs of relief.


    Katelyn fussed over him, asking what he wanted to eat and if anything was troubling him.


    Feiman was also incessant, and Flynn cheerfully reported on thepany''s affairs, telling Herman not to worry.


    But from the moment he woke up, Herman hadn''t said a word. Hey quietly, staring out the window.


    No one knew what he was thinking.


    Seeing Herman like this, Katelyn''s eyes brimmed with tears.


    Feiman fell silent, then said with a wave of his hand, "The main thing is you''re awake. We can deal with anything else. There''s no hurdle we can''t ovee. Your grandmother''s funeral is next Friday. Don''t forget what you promised." With that, Feiman left.


    Flynn said, "Big brother, Anastasia left without asking for anything, not even the house at Harmony Meadows or any alimony."


    At these words, a flicker of reaction crossed Herman''s eyes, somber and resigned. "That''s just like her."


    His voice was hoarse and unclear, having not spoken for so long.


    Hearing him speak, Katelyn and Flynn were visibly uplifted.


    Flynn continued, "Anastasia''s moved back into her old apartment with Pattie."


    "Okay," Herman murmured, a deep pain crossing his eyes. Even in hisa, he had been aware of the outside world; he knew Anastasia had visited. "I''d like to be alone for a while. You guys go on home." Katelyn nodded. "Alright, I''ll head home and make you some soup to bring backter."


    Flynn hesitated, wanting to say more, but ultimately left the room with Katelyn.


    Herman was left alone in the quiet hospital room. After what seemed like an eternity, the door opened once more. Herman turned his head slightly to see who had arrived, and his expression showed a hint of surprise.

 Chapter 489

    The unexpected visitor was none other than Gianna. Herman hadn''t had much interaction with her, so seeing her here caught him off guard.


    Gianna, equally surprised to find Herman alone in his hospital room, saw this as an opportunity for some one-on-one time. She entered with a thermos and a warm smile. "Mr. Salstrom, how are you feeling? I brought you some homemade chicken noodle soup. It''s really


    hearty, you should try it."


    Herman just stared at her, expressionless and silent, making no move towards the soup.


    Realizing she might have been too forward, Gianna sat down and said, "I''m here on behalf of Anastasia. She couldn''t make it and asked me to check on you. Your falling out with her has been quite surprising and unfortunate."


    Gianna deliberately mentioned Anastasia, knowing she was the only connection between her and Herman at the moment.


    Herman''s eyes flickered slightly. "How is she?"


    "She''s worried about you," Gianna lied, seizing the chance to dig deeper. "Mr. Salstrom, is there really no chance for you and Anastasia?"


    Herman''s voice was low. "Saving her was my condition. Maybe if she had never met me, none of this would have happened."


    Gianna felt a twinge of hope. "You still love her, don''t you?"


    Herman pressed his lips together and remained silent. If he didn''t love her, why would he have taken such drastic measures to atone to Granny Anita?


    His silence was answer enough.


    Seeing Herman so steeped in sorrow, Gianna felt a pang of sympathy. "Mr. Salstrom, this too shall pass. Try the soup, at least. That way, I can report back to Anastasia," she urged.


    Giannadled some soup and handed it to Herman. Reluctantly, out of respect for Anastasia, he epted the bowl. "Thank you."


    He took a few symbolic sips, and even that small gesture was enough to lift Gianna''s spirits. Herman had drunk her homemade soup.


    Just then, a nurse came in to give Herman his medication. Gianna eagerly helped with the water and tissues, ying the role of the caring friend.


    The nurse, new and oblivious to any gossip, mistook Gianna for Herman''s girlfriend. "Mr. Salstrom, your girlfriend is so caring," she said admiringly.


    The words ''your girlfriend'' made Gianna''s heart leap, but she quickly nced at Herman. His face turned stony as he rified, "You''re mistaken, she''s not my girlfriend."


    Embarrassed, the nurse apologized. "Sorry about that, Mr. Salstrom. You should rest after your medication. Just ring the bell if you need anything."


    "Thank you," Herman said tly, and the nurse made a swift exit.


    Sensing the tension, Gianna tried to speak, but Herman cut her off. "Miss Yang, please leave."


    He used to call Gianna ''cousin''. Now, not even that.


    Since he and Anastasia were no longer together, it was natural for him to distance himself from Gianna too.


    Reading the room, Gianna epted the dismissal. "Alright, I''ll leave then. If there''s any news about Anastasia, I''ll let you know."


    "There''s no need," Herman said indifferently. "Anastasia and I are divorced. We have nothing to do with each other. I don''t want to know about her affairs, so Miss Yang, you don''t need to report anything to me." Gianna looked at Herman, puzzled. Was he really cutting ties so quickly?


    "I''ll be going then." Since she had no reason to stay and had managed to spend some time alone with him, Gianna left, feeling content. She was in no rush. Good things take time.


    Over the following days, Herman recuperated in the hospital with Katelyn by his side. Julie hade snooping around but hadn''t dared to show her face. With things so delicate, she couldn''t risk upsetting Herman.


    Gianna, using Anastasia as an excuse, visited a couple more times, bringing homemade broth, but Herman refused to indulge any further. Her attempts to befriend Katelyn also hit a wall; as Anastasia''s cousin, she wasn''t exactly wee, nor was she disliked. This frustrated Gianna, who resented the connection with Anastasia, yet without it, she had no excuse to be near Herman.


    Anastasia visited Herman every night, careful not to overstay or be seen, only daring to peek at him from the doorway when Katelyn was asleep. But one evening, as she left the hospital, Flynn spotted her. He said nothing, pretending not to notice. As Herman gradually improved, Anastasia could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    She had also moved Pattie to a new school, and Salma returned to her old job at the hotel as a housekeeper. Anastasia was still recovering from her miscarriage and, following tradition, was supposed to rest for a month. If she didn''t take care of herself during this ''confinement period'', it could lead tosting health issues.


    Anastasia had managed somewhatfortably during her detention, thanks to Herman''s arrangements - warm water for washing, nutritious food to strengthen her body. It seemed like life was slowly steering back to a better course.


    On the day Aunt Anita wasid to rest, Anastasia was aware but did not attend the funeral. The day was shrouded in mist and a gentle drizzle. After dropping her daughter Pattie off at school, Anastasia hailed a cab and headed to Gianna''s caf¨¦.


    As she stepped out of the cab, Anastasia paused at the entrance of the caf¨¦, looking up at the sign that read "Ike''s Caf¨¦." A strange feeling washed over her. Perhaps it was Monica''s reminder, or maybe it was a woman''s intuition, but as Anastasia gazed at the name again, she subconsciously reced "Ike" with "Fix." "Ike" and "Fix" sounded simr.


    Anastasia entered the caf¨¦. It was peak working hours, so there weren''t many people out for coffee; just a few tables upied by those meeting to discuss business or chat about work. "Wee," greeted the server with a smile. "What can I get for you?"


    "I''m here to see the owner," Anastasia replied with a soft smile. "Is she around? I''m her cousin."


    "The boss is upstairs in her office. Would you like me to take you there?"


    "No, thanks. I''ll find my way," Anastasia said, heading upstairs. She was familiar with every nook and cranny of the caf¨¦''s d¨¦cor andyout, as she was the one who had designed it.


    Reaching the second floor, Anastasia stood outside the office door, overhearing Gianna on the phone. "Mom, I''ve divorced Joey. It''s done. If the Edmunds want to make a fuss, just call the cops. What am I afraid of? If they think they can sue me, let them try. The Edmunds probably don''t have the money or the energy to bother with me anymore. I''m single now, and who I see is my business..."


    Anastasia furrowed her brows as she lingered outside the door. She hadn''t heard about Gianna''s divorce until now. When had Gianna divorced? Why the sudden decision? Anastasia remembered that Gianna had been nning to drag things out with the Edmunds to avoid tarnishing her reputation. What had made her change her mind?

 Chapter 490

    In the dimly lit hallway outside the office door, Anastasia paused, catching snippets of a heated phone conversation. Just as she was about to step inside, Gianna''s voice filtered through,ced with frustration. "Mom, I''ve done everything. I even made his favorite blueberry pie and tried to win over his mother, but it''s hopeless. He''s just not interested. And now that he''s freshly divorced, everyone''s after him. I''m more anxious about this than you are, so please, stop nagging."


    Anastasia was hit with a wave of surprise. Was Gianna seriously into someone? And a divorcee at that? The timing was uncanny-Anastasia had just finalized her own divorce from Herman. Could Gianna possibly be interested in the same man? Her thoughts were interrupted as an employee approached Gianna. Noticing Anastasia, Gianna''s face flushed with guilt, and she quickly ended the call.


    "Anastasia, how long have you been here?" Gianna asked, her voice tinged with nerves as she ushered the employee away.


    "Just got here," Anastasia replied, stepping into the room. "I didn''t want to interrupt. Sounded pretty serious. Did I hear correctly that you''re divorced now? You never mentioned it."


    "Yeah, it''s over," Gianna admitted, trying to act casual. "No point in dragging it out."


    Anastasia couldn''t resist a bit of teasing. "Could it be that you were in a rush to divorce because there''s someone new in your life?"


    Gianna''s smile was tight. "You caught me. I was just arguing with my mom about it. She''s desperate for me to remarry, but it''s not that simple."


    "So, there is someone?" Anastasia prodded gently. "A divorcee? You''ve been keeping secrets, cousin. I haven''t heard a thing about this mystery man."


    Gianna sighed, looking conflicted. "I have fallen for someone, but I didn''t want to be the gossip of the family. He''s divorced, and his family has high standards. It''s all very uncertain right now. I''d be aughingstock if word got out." "And who is this elusive man? With your smarts and beauty, who could possibly overlook you? I must meet him someday."


    To deflect, Gianna made up a story. "He''s a businessman from Montgomery, not from around here. When he''s back in town, I''ll introduce you. A man going through a second marriage has to be cautious, you know."


    Anastasia silently exhaled in relief. It seemed her worries were unfounded.


    "Anyway, what brings you here today?" Gianna shifted the topic.


    "Just stopping by to catch up and see how the caf¨¦ is doing," Anastasia replied, keeping her suspicions about Herman to herself.


    "It''s going alright," Gianna assured her with a smile. "Since you''re here, why don''t you join me for lunch after I finish up some work?"


    "I''ll hang out downstairs," Anastasia said, leaving Gianna to her duties.


    Gianna''s smile faded once Anastasia was out of sight, relieved that her secret was still under wraps.


    Downstairs, Anastasia settled into a window seat, ordered a cup of coffee, and flipped through a fashion jewelry magazine to pass the time. She had recently resigned from AL Jewelry, ready to return to her roots and start anew.


    An article about her former colleague Christine''s sess in a jewelry designpetition caught her eye, reassuring her that AL Jewelry was in good hands.


    As she continued browsing, a shadow fell over her table. Looking up, she saw a man she didn''t recognize. His features were sharp and authoritative, exuding an air of integrity.


    "Mind if I sit here?" the man asked.


    "I''m sorry, there are other seats avable," Anastasia replied politely.


    Ignoring her, he sat down and introduced himself. "Seems you don''t remember me. I''m Jason, a detective."


    Anastasia tensed, thinking the visit was rted to the Salstrom family case. "Did the Salstroms send you?"


    She was certain she didn''t know this man.


    Jason rested his hands on the table, looking serious. "No recollection? Eight years ago, a fugitive ran into Cloud Mountain. I led the search team and got injured. You treated my wounds." Memories clicked into ce. "You''re that unlucky rookie cop from back then?"

 Chapter 491

    Eight years ago, Anastasia and Monica went camping at Cloud Mountain and identally found themselves in the middle of a police raid. Back then, Jason was a lean, wild-looking young man with unruly long hair. Now, eight yearster, he was almost unrecognizable to Anastasia. Jason''s lips twitched slightly. "So, your first impression of me was that of an unlucky rookie cop, huh?"


    Anastasia quickly apologized, "Oh, I didn''t mean anything by it. It''s just such a surprise, that''s all."


    The nickname "unlucky rookie cop" was actually Monica''s doing, after Jason''s less-than-ster debut where he got identally injured.


    "You still remember that? I''m impressed," Jason said.


    "It was a memorable incident. Your pants were almost yanked down by the perp, and you were wearing red boxers..." Anastasia realized she had said too much and quickly shut her mouth, offering an embarrassed but polite smile. Why did she even bring that up?


    Jason fell silent. That part of his past was something he''d rather forget.


    "It''s fine. I don''t wear red anymore."


    Anastasia was speechless. Why was he telling her about his underwear color now?


    Discussing underwear in public was, to put it mildly, awkward.


    Anastasia quickly changed the subject, "You didn''t just bump into me by chance, did you? You came looking for me?"


    She couldn''t believe in such a coincidence.


    After eight years, it seemed unlikely he was here just to reminisce.


    Jason nodded, "I''ve looked over your case. I wanted to talk. I need to know the whole story behind Grannie Anita''s death, in detail."


    Anastasia didn''t want to recall that day. Her mind had been clouded with hate, and she barely remembered the details.


    Holding a magazine, Anastasia asked, "In what capacity are you asking? If this is an interrogation, it shouldn''t be happening here."


    "As a friend," Jason rified. "I''m off duty today. Just friends chatting. What was going through your mind when you first stabbed Grannie Anita? Was the knife angled down, or did you strike straight? There are many aspects of the case that puzzle me, and maybe I can help you."


    His professional curiosity surfaced as he talked about the case with utmost seriousness.


    As Jason described the scene, Anastasia''s mind was bombarded with memories of that day, and her grip on the magazine tightened.


    She resisted those memories.


    "The case is closed. I don''t need any help."


    "Anastasia," Jason pressed, his gaze intent. "What if the real murderer was someone else? Don''t you want to find out who it really was?"


    "What do you mean?" Anastasia was shocked. "The real murderer?"


    "There are some inconsistencies in the case," Jason exined. "That''s why I''m here. If you don''t want to talk, or if you''re scared, we can drop it. The case is closed, and the Salstrom family bailed you out. It''s all water under the bridge."


    If Jason hadn''t said these things, Anastasia could have let it be water under the bridge. But now, she was stirred.


    Anastasia bit her lip, "I was thinking about how Grannie Anita had caused my child''s death... In anger, I stabbed her. I can''t remember how, just that she started bleeding and fell, motionless."


    "How many times did you stab her?" Jason asked gravely.


    "Once," Anastasia said urgently. "Why are you asking this? I''ve already told everything to the police. The case is closed. You mentioned doubts? What doubts? I did follow Grannie Anita that day, in a haze of confusion and rage, so I..." "The autopsy report showed Grannie Anita was stabbed twice."


    That one sentence from Jason silenced Anastasia''s world. She looked at him in disbelief, "Twice?"


    Jason watched her reaction closely. His suspicions, which had arisen while reviewing the case files, seemed to be confirmed by Anastasia''s response.


    "Two stabs, and the second one was fatal."


    "No, I didn''t stab her twice. I only stabbed once," Anastasia said, her emotions surging. She stared wide-eyed at Jason, "Could it be that there really is another murderer? Who killed Grannie Anita?"

 Chapter 492

    Anastasia was baffled. She reyed that fateful day over and over in her mind-the day she killed Granny Anita in the restroom of that cozy diner.


    She had seen Granny Anita copse, and there was no one else around at the time.


    Jason shook his head, "I''m not entirely clear on your case. I just skimmed the details, but the murder weapon only had your prints. So, who could''ve delivered the second stab? When you left the scene, was Granny Anita already dead?"


    "I don''t know. After she fell, I didn''t check; I was too scared," Anastasia admitted, shaking her head. She had wounded Granny Anita, that much was undeniable, and she had felt the force behind her own thrust.


    Jason thought about the second person who had entered the scene and asked, "You know Julie?"


    "Yes." Anastasia shuddered at the mention of Julie''s name, a hint of realization dawning on her, "Are you suggesting Julie killed Granny Anita?"


    "Without evidence, I don''t jump to conclusions," Jason said, "Right now, there''s no proof that Julie is the murderer, but she''s definitely a person of interest. She''s the one who called the cops, and she was the first to find Granny Anita, assuming the second stab did indeede from someone else."


    Anastasia insisted, "I only stabbed her once, I remember it clearly."


    Jason quirked an eyebrow, "That suggests you weren''tpletely out of control then."


    At those words, Anastasia''s heart skipped a beat. Herman had managed to bail her out by presenting a statement of forgiveness alongside a psychiatric evaluation, not to mention the clout of the Salstrom family.


    If she now admitted her mental state was sound at the time, it could turn the whole case on its head.


    For a moment, Anastasia couldn''t tell if Jason was friend or foe.


    Afraid of saying something wrong and falling into Jason''s trap, Anastasia mmed up.


    Seeing her cautiousness, Jason chuckled, "Getting defensive now, aren''t you? After all these years, you stillck a guard against people. Rx, our conversation won''t reach a third party. It''s just idle chit-chat between friends. Herman didn''t have it easy getting you out. If you''re truly innocent, I have no reason to trip you up."


    Deep down, Jason was almost certain Anastasia wasn''t Granny Anita''s killer. Still, without evidence to nail the real culprit, he couldn''t overturn the case just yet.


    Both Anastasia and Julie could be lying, and as a detective, Jason wouldn''t let personal feelings sway his judgment.


    Realizing she had been yed, Anastasia felt a surge of anger and asked, "That second stab you mentioned, is it real?"


    When Anastasia had turned herself in, she had confessed to killing Granny Anita outright, forgetting whether the police had asked her how many times she had stabbed her, and how she had responded to those details. Jason pondered, "The second stab is real."


    Anastasia, agitated, eximed, "Then Julie is the murderer?"


    "I''ll repeat: there are no prints of hers on the weapon, and she has no apparent motive. We can suspect, but not convict."


    Anastasia deted. She couldn''t fathom a motive for Julie to kill Granny Anita, and with the case closed and her own admission, there was no evidence. Mere spection couldn''t pin the crime on Julie.


    Even if they reopened the case, the existing evidence was still stacked against her.


    Today was Granny Anita''s burial-a time for her to rest in peace. Any action on Anastasia''s part now would likely earn the eternal ire of the Salstroms, who might see it as a deliberate act.


    Jason then said, "I''ll look into this case quietly."


    "Why would you do that for me?" Anastasia didn''t understand.


    Jason replied with conviction, "If there''s another culprit, it''s my duty as a detective to find them. It''s not about helping you."


    "Thank you," Anastasia murmured, her lips in a tight line, "for telling me all this."


    "Anastasia, let''s go grab a bite," Gianna called from upstairs, noticing the man with Anastasia. She inquired, "Is he your friend?"


    Gianna''s eyes sparked with envy at the sight of Jason. Anastasia always had the luck-freshly divorced and already a handsome man was in her orbit.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Anastasia said, "...Yeah, a friend, Jason."


    Jason gave Gianna a cursory nce before standing up to say to Anastasia, "If you''re busy, I''ll head out. I''ll contact you if there''s any progress." "Okay, thanks," Anastasia replied with a nod.


    Once Jason had left, Gianna immediately gossiped, "Is that hunk really just a friend? He''s got that cool, detached vibe. Looks promising."


    Anastasia didn''t feel like sharing more with Gianna, almost instinctively so.


    She just smiled and suggested, "Let''s go eat, my treat, to thank you for all your helptely. I''ve also invited Monica to join us."


    "Fine by me, I won''t fight you for the bill," Gianna said, adding, "My car''s just outside. Let''s go."


    Gianna unted her new red Mercedes. As Anastasia took the passenger seat, Gianna tossed her purse onto the backseat carelessly, and it toppled over, spilling a handkerchief. Anastasia instinctively reached to pick it up, her eyes catching a glimpse of the handkerchief, and her expression subtly shifted.

 Chapter 493

    The handkerchief caught Anastasia''s eye immediately.


    Before she could pick it up, Gianna swiftly snatched it and stuffed it into her purse, looking a bit uneasy. "What should we have for dinner?" "How about hotpot?" Anastasia gave Gianna a suspicious nce. "Since when did you start using handkerchiefs?"


    She could swear she had seen that handkerchief before, at her own home, no less.


    To be precise, she had seen it with Herman.


    Herman had a thing for handkerchiefs, always custom-made from the finest fabrics, each embroidered with an "H" or sometimes an "S."


    To dispel Anastasia''s doubts, Gianna nonchntly pulled the handkerchief out of her bag. "Oh, this? A new friend of mine gave it to me. She''s into embroidery, you know. This little piece didn''te cheap, all handmade."


    Seeing that Herman''s usual mark was absent from the handkerchief, Anastasia felt a bit embarrassed. She was being overly sensitive, linking every odd thing about Gianna to Herman.


    She was being a bit paranoid, perhaps.


    "The fabric''s so fine, it''s obviously pricey." Anastasia pulled out her phone. "I''ll send you the address for dinner, can you pull up the directions?"


    "Sure thing." Gianna subtly slid the handkerchief back into her purse. This wasn''t the one Herman had given her, but she had another one from him hidden inside.


    Gianna was worried Anastasia had seen it.


    Her friend had probed twice today; suspicions were obviously brewing.


    Gianna felt a flutter of panic but kept a cool exterior as she drove to their dining destination.


    ...


    At the cemetery.


    Grannie Anita was beingid to rest, and a good crowd hade to pay their respects.


    Herman, dressed in ck, was there to bid Grannie Anita farewell.


    The weather was damp and drizzly, adding to the somber mood.


    After Herman''s dramatic disy at the wake, Grannie Anita''s maternal family and the other branches of the Salstroms had seen Herman''s ruthlessness. Today, they were all cautious, not daring to give Herman any grief or me. Once the service was over, the crowd thinned until only the Feimans remained.


    Then, Joseph approached under a ck umbre, dressed in simple garb, his steps echoing on the cobblestones.


    Joseph''s arrival didn''t please Flynn, who scowled. "What are you doing here?"


    Joseph nced at the tombstone and the Feimans before responding to Flynn. "I''m here to see my grandmother off on her final journey."


    Feiman, eager to avoid a scene, quickly interjected. "Flynn, Herman, I asked him toe. Your grandmother always worried about Joseph reiming his roots. I invited him so she could rest in peace, without regrets."


    Katelyn''s expression soured at Feiman''s words. He was clearly nning to resolve Grannie Anita''s unfinished business.


    Using Grannie Anita''s name as a pretext, Feiman seemed intent on integrating Joseph back into the family fold. Flynn was incredulous. "Dad..."


    Feiman cut him off. "There''s another matter I need to announce. Joseph is to marry the Lindberg heiress, Julie. Julie is carrying the Salstrom bloodline. This is good news for our family. If your grandmother were still here, she''d be overjoyed, as she had hoped to settle Joseph and Julie''s union." Herman, expressionless throughout, bowed thrice to Grannie Anita''s grave and then left without a word or a nce at Joseph.


    His stance was clear.


    Dailey, holding an umbre, hurried after him. "Boss, you''re still not fully healed. Take it easy." Reaching the parking lot, Herman got into his car andmanded, "Back to Southridge Estates."


    "Aren''t you going back to the hospital?" Dailey asked with concern. "Your wounds..."


    "I won''t die." Herman''s face was stoic.


    Ever since waking up, Herman had be even more intimidating. Dailey sometimes felt too apprehensive to even breathe too loudly.


    Starting the car, Dailey drove toward Southridge Estates. Remembering an earlier investigation, he mentioned, "Boss, about that inquiry into Grannie Anita having someone follow Ms. Jewell... It''s as you suspected. The guy was lying, and there was someone behind him..."


    Herman didn''t let Dailey finish. "It was Julie."


    Dailey was shocked. "Boss, you knew all along?"

 Chapter 494

    Herman mused with a trace of irony, "The Browns sure are ambitious."


    Years of navigating the cutthroat business world had honed Herman''s instincts; the Browns'' subtle maneuvers were transparent to him.


    "Boss," Dailey said, worry etched on his face, "Uncle suggested Joseph rejoin the Salstrom n. If he marries into the Browns after that, it''s obvious he''s after your position. Are you really okay with Josephing back to the Salstroms? After thatst showdown at the family hall, those old timers were definitely swayed by Joseph. If he gets back into the family, he''ll be a ticking time bomb."


    Herman''s expression turned icy. "Then we''ll cut off his escape routes. Keep a close eye on the Browns."


    Dailey looked puzzled. "Boss, are you going to make a move against the Browns?"


    Herman''s voice carried a deep meaning. "Everythinges with a price."


    If Julie hadn''t used Granny Anita as a pawn, she wouldn''t have cast doubt on Anastasia''s unborn child, and they wouldn''t be in this mess.


    At that moment, Herman could barely contain his desire to tear Julie to shreds.


    The Browns had outlived their usefulness.


    As Dailey''s car idled at a downtown intersection waiting for the light, Herman''s gaze fell on a familiar figure in the square.


    Anastasia.


    Even amidst the bustling crowd, he recognized her instantly.


    His calm fa?ade masked an inner storm, but he steeled himself, not letting his emotions show. He allowed himself to greedily watch her retreating back for just a moment longer.


    Anastasia, alongside Gianna, parked their car and headed toward the mall. Just a few steps in, she felt a piercing gaze on her. As if by instinct, she turned sharply, her eyes scanning the crowd,nding on a ck sedan across the street.


    Seeing Herman''s car, Anastasia''s heart ached, and she stumbled forward involuntarily. She knew he was in there, watching her.


    The car window obscured her view, but she felt it in her bones-Herman was there.


    The light turned green, and Dailey drove off. As the car disappeared into the traffic, Anastasia''s gaze lingered before fading. "Anastasia,e on, what are you staring at?" Gianna asked, puzzled.


    Anastasia pulled her gaze back, suppressing the pain in her heart. "Nothing. Let''s go."


    To her and Herman, they were now strangers passing without recognition.


    She had thought in a city as vast as Riverdale, their paths would never cross again, but fate had a cruel sense of humor. Southridge Estates.


    Herman walked in, ascended the stairs, with Dailey waiting below.


    After so many years by Herman''s side, Dailey had an inkling why his boss had returned here.


    This was the house Herman shared with Anastasia-their real home. During the renovations, Herman had built a yground for Pattie, and when Anastasia was pregnant, he remodeled a nursery, buying clothes, toys, strollers, and cribs for the baby. All for naught.


    Herman stepped into the nursery, recalling days spent decorating with Anastasia, their dreams for their child, the names they''d considered...


    His hand rested on a small wooden rocking horse, his eyes reddening. The pain of losing a child was indelibly etched in his heart.


    This house was meant to be a home for Anastasia, for their children.


    Anastasia''s presence lingered in every corner, as did Pattie''sughter.


    But now, everything belonging to Anastasia was meticulously cleared away, as if she had never been there. The vast house was silent, cold, devoid of warmth. Hermany on the bed they once shared, his mind flooded with memories of Anastasia nestled in his arms. The tender images blurred as his eyes moistened.


    A single divorce paper, a broken promise, and they became strangers in a sprawling city.


    From now on, she would only catch glimpses of his life through the news.


    Seasons changed.


    Herman''s wounds hadn''t fully healed, but he returned to the helm of thepany with an iron fist, colder and more ruthless than before. He rallied all thepany''s resources to topple Brown Corporation.


    Like a levee failing under relentless waves, Herman infiltrated Brown Corporation, piece by piece.


    Dreaming of Julie marrying into the Salstroms, Devin and Feiman were preupied with wedding ns, neglecting their defenses. By the time Devin realized what was happening, several projects were halted due to severed funding, banks refused loans, and existing debts were being called in.


    One misstep, and Brown Corporation might copse. That''s when Devin truly panicked.

 Chapter 495

    In the Brown family''s study, Devin paced back and forth, looking like a wreck as he kept dialing number after number, desperately trying to scrape together some funds.


    It was unbelievable how his so-called friends vanished when he needed them most, aplete 180 from their eagerness when they heard about the Browns'' potential marriage alliance with the high-society Salstroms. After yet another dead-end call, Devin mmed the phone down and muttered under his breath, "A bunch of fair-weather friends!"


    "Dad, just call Uncle Furman and cancel the wedding," Julie said, nudging the door open as she waddled in, her pregnancy now in its fourth month. Riverdale was in full spring bloom, and her baby bump was bing impossible to hide. Yet her wedding to Joseph Salstrom still hadn''t happened.


    When picking the date, Furman had suggested a few options. The nearest date was vetoed by Joseph, who insisted they needed to mourn his recently departed Granny Anita. They ended up settling on May 5th.


    But now, it was only March, and Julie''s pregnancy was already noticeable. In two more months, she''d be even bigger, and the idea of walking down the aisle with all eyes on her bump made her blood boil. She was starting to think she''d rather not have a wedding at all. Devin, already on edge, turned a deeper shade of red at his daughter''s words: "What nonsense are you spouting? Your belly''s showing, and you don''t want to get married? You want me to be humiliated too?"


    "It''s more humiliating to have a wedding looking like this," Julie snapped back. "I think Joseph''s doing this on purpose. He hasn''t even bothered to check on me, and he''s out every night living it up. I''m not even married to him yet, and I''m already a public joke." Rumors of Joseph''s wild nights with models and starlets hadn''t escaped Devin. The gossip was a p in the face to the Browns, whose wedding announcement was already public.


    Devin sank into the couch, lighting a cigar, his mind racing. "What''s Joseph''s game here? He''s just a love child. Does he really not care about being acknowledged by his family? You''re carrying his child, for crying out loud. It''s clear he and Herman don''t get along, but would they really team up against us the Browns?"


    Thebined pressures from Herman''s business attacks and Joseph''s tant disrespect were squeezing Devin from both sides. The Salstroms had put the Browns in an impossible position, whether to proceed or to retreat.


    Julie''s gaze fell to her growing belly, her frustration boiling over: "Joseph, that bastard. He doesn''t care about this baby. He even suggested I ''take care of it'' myself."


    Devin was horrified. "He said that? Why didn''t you tell me sooner?"


    "You never asked," Julie retorted.


    Her response nearly sent Devin over the edge. "This is bad, really bad. I need to see Furman and get you and Joseph legally married immediately. If Joseph doesn''t care about the baby, the Salstroms will, and that''s what matters." "Dad, don''t. I don''t want to marry Joseph..."


    "It''s not your call anymore," Devin warned sternly. "Julie, you can''t be capricious now. If you are, the Browns are finished. Herman has already made his move."


    "Why would Herman target the Browns? Does he know something?" Julie''s face went pale, her hand clutching Devin''s arm. "Dad, what if Herman found out I had a hand in Granny Anita''s death?"


    Devin,pletely unaware of this, nearly copsed at her words.


    "Repeat what you just said. Who was responsible for Granny Anita''s death?" He stammered.


    Ever since Granny Anita had passed away, Julie had been haunted by nightmares. Now, with her pregnancy hormones surging, her sleep was even more disrupted. She dreamt of Granny Anita seeking revenge. Trembling with fear, Julie confessed, "Dad, I saw her on the ground, dying but not dead... so I pushed her over the edge."


    Devin was so shocked his eyes bulged. He gripped Julie''s arm tightly. "Did you... Did you really kill Granny Anita?"


    With a terrified nod, Julie affirmed, "Yes."


    Unbeknownst to the troubled father and daughter, the nanny had passed by the study door just in time to overhear their conversation. Horrified by what she heard, she too was consumed with fear.

 Chapter 496

    Devin looked like he''d just been told his favorite sports team had lost in the final seconds of the game. His delicate, seemingly innocent daughter had somehow gotten herself involved in a murder.


    For a few moments, Devin was frozen, then he quickly snapped back to reality. He covered Julie''s mouth with his hand and whispered urgently, "You keep this to yourself, understand? Not a word to anyone." He tiptoed to the study door, peeking out to make sure the coast was clear before quietly closing it.


    Meanwhile, the nanny, who had just managed to hide in the next room, was scared out of her wits. If the Browns found out she''d overheard, she knew she''d be in serious trouble.


    Terrified and wanting to avoid any confrontation, the nanny slipped downstairs as quietly as possible, hoping no one would notice she''d been there.


    Back in the study, Devin sternly warned Julie to keep her mouth shut.


    Julie, looking as pale as a sheet, asked, "Dad, do you think Herman knows? Is that why he''s going after the Brown Corporation?"


    Devin shook his head. "If he knew, you wouldn''t be standing here. Remember what happened to the nanny who drugged Anastasia? They say she ended up as fish food."


    At that, Julie looked even more frightened, the thought of Herman throwing her into the ocean making her shudder.


    "Dad, what should I do?"


    "The case is closed, everyone thinks Anastasia did it. Just keep quiet, and we''ll be fine. I''ll talk to Feiman and get the wedding sorted out with Joseph. You''re carrying the Salstrom heir; they won''t touch you." Devin added, "You''d better get Joseph wrapped around your finger. If you can control him, you''ll be set for life."


    "I can''t even see him. He''s probably off messing around at some club..." Julie''s voice was filled with frustration. She was pregnant with Joseph''s child, yet he didn''t seem to care.


    He wasn''t even interested in their wedding ns.


    She didn''t want to marry Joseph, but her pride wouldn''t let her ept his indifference.


    At Riverdale''s hottest nightclub, Joseph had been partying for weeks, a different woman on his arm every night. To him, Julie was yesterday''s news.


    It was nine o''clock, and Joseph was about to head into a private booth with a girl on each arm when he spotted a grouping his way. Leading them was Herman.


    Joseph whistled at Herman and smirked, "Well, if it isn''t Mr. Salstrom. Out for some fun tonight? My treat. You''re single now, no need to keep up the faithful husband act. Your ex is out of the picture."


    Herman, fresh from a business meeting, frowned at Joseph''s cocky demeanor.


    One was the Salstrom family''s ck sheep, the other, its leader. The tension was palpable, and everyone nearby wished they were somewhere else.


    Nelson, Herman''s assistant, noticed his boss''s expression. Since Herman''s divorce from Anastasia, her name had been off-limits. Joseph was walking on thin ice.


    Herman took a few steps forward, his gaze cutting through Joseph like a knife. "Heard you''ve been relying on little blue pills. They even call you ''Button Mushroom'' behind your back. If you can''t perform, don''t drag innocent girls into your problems." Herman''s words hit like a bombshell, leaving everyone around stunned.


    Joseph''s face turned red with anger. Thest thing any man wanted was for his performance issues to be public knowledge.


    "Who''s been spreading these rumors?" Joseph demanded.


    Herman smirked. Nelson stepped forward and said, "I was at a coffee shop the other day and overheard people talking. They said Mr. Salstrom from Eagle Corporation can''t perform. And guess what? It was your fianc¨¦e who said it. I''ve got a recording. Want to hear it?" In Riverdale, everyone knew about Joseph and Julie''s uing wedding, especially with Julie noticeably pregnant. Her words carried weight, and Joseph''s nightly escapades only fueled the gossip.

 Chapter 497

    Joe was so frustrated he could have jumped into the Mississippi and stille out feeling dirty. But Hank? Hank couldn''t care less about Joe''s mood. Without a second nce, he walked out of the club. The thing that really got under Joe''s skin was Hank''s unppable demeanor. No matter what Joe did, he couldn''t get a reaction out of him. It was like punching a pillow-no impact, no satisfaction. Feinman was busy ying matchmaker, trying to rope him into family ties and wedding bells with Julie, but Hank was indifferent. To him, Joe might as well have been invisible.


    In Hank''s eyes, Joe wasn''t even worth considering a rival.


    And that''s what deted Joe the most.


    The more Hank ignored him, the more Joe wanted to get under his skin. But he wasn''t about to y the fool and set the stage for Devin to take all the credit, so he kept dragging his feet on the wedding with Julie. Maybe it was theparison. Watching Hank about to marry the woman he actually loved made Joe all the more reluctant to tie the knot with Julie, a woman whose mind was abyrinth of schemes. His wife should be nothing like Julie.


    ...


    In the parking lot, Nelson asked, "Mr. Salstrom, heading back to Southridge Estates or Salstrom Manor tonight?"


    Hank walked over to the driver''s side. "Clock out early today, Nelson. Toss me the keys."


    Nelson handed over the keys in an instant, and Hank drove off, effortlessly steering the car towards Riverdale''s bustling Night Market.


    Parking his car, Hank slipped on a face mask and made his way through the stalls, eventually stopping at a bubble tea shop for a cup of taro bubble tea.


    It was Anastasia who had introduced him to taro bubble tea. He fell for the vor on the first sip, much like he fell for her the moment they met.


    Hank climbed the stairs to the second floor and settled by the window of a Wace''s Burgers joint, a spot he frequented enough that the staff knew him by sight.


    He''d always take that same seat, order a bubble tea and a two-person tter of fries, then just sit for thirty minutes, sometimes an hour, without touching the food in front of him.


    His gaze was fixed outside the window, across the street at a small stall where Anastasia and her daughter Pattie were setting up shop.


    Anastasia, back in her element, was running a stall in the Night Market, dealing in small trades, her face always brimming with a smile and zest for life.


    Pattie, the sensible and helpful kid, would assist with crafts and drawing customers in. Her adorable charm made their stall a popr spot.


    The mother-daughter duo shone like stars on that street, their beauty unmatched.


    Anastasia, once known as Mrs. Salstrom, struggled to find regr employment, so the market stall was her way to make ends meet. She didn''t mind, though. The simplicity brought her peace.


    Hank had promised Feinman he''d stay away from Anastasia, so he could only watch them from the shadows, stealing nces whenever he could.


    Business had been good that day, and as Anastasia counted the day''s earnings, she handed Pattie a fifty: "This is for you, honey. Go buy something you like."


    Pattie beamed with joy. "Thanks, Mom! I''ve been craving some fries, a burger, and a soda. Can I?"


    "You''re in charge of that money now," Anastasiaughed. "Of course, you can."


    "Great, I''ll go get it!" Pattie had longed for that treat for a while, being a kid with little resistance to such tasty temptations.


    After reminding Pattie to be careful crossing the street, Anastasia watched her daughter head towards Wace''s Burgers. Pattie knew the Night Market street by heart and was sensible enough for Anastasia to trust her on her own. "Got it, Mom!" Pattie cheerfully took the money and scampered off.


    From his window seat, Hank watched Pattie approach. Soon enough, she bounded up the stairs into Wace''s.


    Hank quickly put on his mask, not wanting to be recognized. Pattie, oblivious to Hank''s presence, happily ced her order. "Hi, I''d like some fries, two burgers, a soda, and a hot milk, please."


    After counting out her money, the cashier said, "That''ll be fifty-two, sweetheart. You''re a couple bucks short."


    Pattie rummaged through her pockets to no avail. She was out of money.


    Hank''s heart ached at the sight of Pattie''s innocent distress.

 Chapter 498

    Hank casually signaled the waiter with a subtle gesture, hoping to slip in and pay for Mary''s meal. Just then, Mary said to the cashier, "I guess I''ll skip the burger then." The cashier nodded, "Sure thing."


    Mary paid, took her receipt, and sat down to wait, her heart light with joy.


    Hank''s gaze never left Mary. The waiter approached, asking, "Sir, what can I get for you?"


    The waiter was puzzled; he had been beckoned over but wasn''t given an order.


    Mary''s attention was caught by the waiter''s voice, and she nced instinctively toward Hank.


    Hank wore a face mask, but Mary recognized him in an instant.


    That was her dad. Even behind a mask, she''d know him anywhere.


    Mary was in disbelief. Since she and her mom moved to the new ce, her dad hadn''te to visit.


    Her grandma had told her about the divorce, warning her not to mention her father in front of her mom. Mary was obedient; she never asked.


    Now, monthster, seeing her dad again stirred a mix of happiness and disbelief in her.


    Father and daughter locked eyes, Hank fearful of being recognized and equally afraid of not being.


    The cashier''s reminder broke the moment, "Kid, your order''s ready to go."


    Mary stood up to get her food. She didn''t greet Hank, pretended not to recognize him, and walked towards the stairs with her takeaway.


    At the top of the stairs, she couldn''t help but look back, then continued down.


    That one look from Mary made Hank''s heart ache, his chest tight with emotion.


    Mary used to rely on him so much, and now, though she was close enough to touch, he would not hear her call him ''Dad'' again.


    Tears welled up in Mary''s eyes as she descended the stairs, but she held them back.


    She paused at the stairwell to collect herself before carrying her burger and fries to find her mother, Susan.


    In front of Susan, Mary was still the cheerful little girl.


    "Mom, I got you some hot cocoa. Have a sip, and here''s your burger. I''ll just have the fries and soda."


    Susan smiled, "I''ll stick to the cocoa, sweetheart. The rest is all yours. Just don''t mention it to Grandma, okay? She''d be upset if she knew." Grandma Rose had a rule against eating fast food.


    Mary''s eyes twinkled, "Got it, it''s our little secret."


    As Mary happily munched on her fries, she didn''t mention seeing her dad.


    On the other side of the diner, Hank had already left his spot by the window.


    Mary felt a pang of regret for not greeting him.


    After Hank had gone, it wasn''t long before Jason showed up to see Susan. Susan, anxious, asked, "Any news?"


    Jason had been discreetly investigating the Anita rk case for months without any leads.


    "I''ve got nothing yet. Just passing through and wanted to check if you were still here. It''s gettingte, isn''t Mary in school tomorrow?"


    "We''ll pack up soon," replied Susan, her voice tinged with disappointment.


    Julie was pregnant and untouchable, and without concrete evidence or motive, mere suspicion wasn''t enough to act on. Mary sweetly called out, "Uncle Jason!"


    He responded with a warm hum, "I''ll help you pack up and give you a lift home."


    Jason often came around to lend a hand to Susan, flying the g ofmunity service.


    With Jason around, neither the city inspectors nor local troublemakers dared to hassle Susan.


    ...


    Hank drove back to Southridge Estates.


    Ever since he was discharged from the hospital, he hadn''t returned to Salstrom Manor.


    To him, this was home.


    Pulling into the driveway, Hank was about to head inside when a familiar voice called out. "Mr. Salstrom, you''re back."

 Chapter 499

    Herman turned around, his gaze cool and detached as he looked at Gianna standing just outside his yard.


    He was growing tired of Gianna''s uninvited appearances. Over the past few months, this wasn''t the first time she had shown up unannounced.


    Now that he and Anastasia were divorced, Gianna''s constant presence was a clear giveaway. Unless she waspletely clueless, it was obvious what she wanted-the affections of a man.


    Standing on his porch steps, Herman showed no intention of opening the gate.


    Gianna forced a smile. "Mr. Salstrom, I was just visiting a friend nearby and saw youe home. Late shift today, huh?"


    Herman couldn''t care less about her excuses for hanging around. With a tone that was neither warm nor cold, he said, "Miss Yang, maybe you should save yourself the trouble. There''s something to be said for knowing your limits." With that, he opened the door and stepped inside without another word, his demeanor towards Gianna icy as ever.


    Gianna''s face fell as she stood there, thankful no one else was around to see her humiliation.


    She had tried countless times to orchestrate ''chance'' encounters with Herman, hoping to get closer to him. But Herman had be elusive, and even when she managed to run into him, starting a conversation was impossible. This time, her desperation had driven her to wait at his doorstep.


    Herman had spoken to her, but his brief words cut through her facade like a knife, leaving her exposed and embarrassed.


    He had known her intentions all along.


    Her admiration for him, it seemed, was over before it had even begun.


    Gianna was devastated. The blunt reminder of "knowing your limits" hurt more than a p in the face.


    Indeed, Herman''s tenderness was reserved only for Anastasia. Post-divorce, he was like a knife in the cold night-approach him and you risk being cut. He was now an intimidating figure, a far cry from his once tender self. Returning home defeated, Gianna was greeted by Cynthia''s relentless nagging, sharp as ever: "Did you see Herman? Can you even handle this? Months have gone by and you still haven''t snagged him? How can you be so inept?"


    Gianna wasn''t in the mood to entertain Cynthia and headed straight to her room. Cynthia, following her to the threshold, ranted louder, "Hiding in your room again? Did you fail once more? It''s pathetic. Anastasia could have him with a mere flick of her wrist. Why can''t you?"


    The sound of something smashing from within the room silenced Cynthia''s tirade.


    Colton approached, remarking, "Why don''t you give it a rest? You''re always so idle. What kind of mother urges her daughter to chase after her cousin''s ex-husband? If the rtives heard about this, wouldn''t theyugh at us?" Cynthia rolled her eyes. "Laugh at what? You know how many people would kill to get into the Salstrom family? They''re just jealous. We''ve only got one daughter; don''t you want the best for her?"


    Colton, finding it impossible tomunicate with Cynthia, said irritably, "Do whatever you want; I''m off to bed."


    Ignoring Colton and rebuffed by Gianna, Cynthia was left in a foul mood.


    Inside, Gianna was in tears, feeling the sting of rejection. She clutched a handkerchief Herman once gave her, a token that led her to believe he harbored some affection for her. The reality of his disdain was a bitter pill to swallow. With anger and heartache, she snipped the handkerchief with scissors, then immediately regretted it. Picking up the pieces, she painstakingly sewed them back together, caressing the embroidered ''H'' and whispering Herman''s name.


    "Herman, why can''t you love me? Why won''t you even look at me?"


    Love was not a solitary affair; it had to be shared between two hearts.


    In this world, those who found mutual love and made a life together were few and far between.


    The night deepened.


    After a long day, Anastasia washed up andy in bed, her daughter Pattie already sound asleep.


    No matter how meager their life was, just seeing her daughter made it all worthwhile for Anastasia.


    Restless, she took out her phone, scrolled through her WhatsApp contacts, and opened her chat with Herman. Hesitating for a long, long time, she finally typed a message and sent it: "I miss you. I long so much to embrace you, to lie in your arms, to breathe in your scent, and to tell you-I really, really miss you..."

 Chapter 500

    Anastasia''s heart sank as she stared at the screen on her phone, the words "Message Not Delivered" staring back at her. It was a harsh reminder that they were no longer friends online, and she felt the sting of tears welling up. She had always suspected he had removed her from his contacts. If he hadn''t, she never would have had the guts to send those messages. Keeping his number was like holding onto a sliver of hope, pretending he was still there to talk to. Her chat history was a graveyard of unsent messages, a silent testament to all the times she missed him and tried to reach out.


    Wiping her tears, she made sure not to wake Pattie or alert Salma, her roommate, to her sorrow. Anastasia knew she had to stay strong. She was the pir of the household now; there was no room for her to fall apart.


    She snuggled up with her daughter, findingfort in their shared warmth. It was these moments that brought her the purest joy.


    The next morning, the smell of Salma''s homemade pancakes filled the air. Despite Salma''s encouragement to get some extra rest, Anastasia couldn''t shake the heaviness in her heart. She mumbled, "I''ll just sleep a little longer, Mom." Salma, always the caring mother, was happy to let her daughter catch up on sleep. She reminded Anastasia about her aunt''s birthday dinner that evening. "No need to set up your stall today, honey. Just rest up and maybe find a nice gift for your auntter. I''ll drop Pattie off at school and head to work."


    With a sense of purpose, Anastasia got out of bed after Salma and Pattie left. She upied herself with her jewelry designs, taking advantage of the day off to create new pieces for the uing street fair.


    By noon, she had finished a few designs and went out to buy a birthday gift for her Aunt Cynthia. As luck would have it, she ran into Julie at the local bakery. Julie, noticeably pregnant and craving sweets, was at the counter when Anastasia walked in.


    Seeing Julie''s baby bump was a painful reminder of Anastasia''s own lost child, and she felt a wave of grief. Julie, after a moment of surprise, walked over with a smug look. "What a coincidence, running into you here. You''ve bounced back so well after your pregnancy. Not an ounce of extra weight on you-tter than a pancake. You''d never guess you''d had a child. Truly envy-worthy."


    Anastasia''seback was sharp. "I admire you too, Julie, for being so open-hearted, carrying the child of a man whose actions are, let''s say, questionable. I often see your fianc¨¦ in the tabloids, wrapped around models and starlets. I must say, I envy how carefree you must be, not having to take care of your fianc¨¦''s needs when he''s got a whole line of women to do it for you. Oh, and by the way, have you been dreaming of Grannie Anitately?"


    The tense exchange left the air thick with hostility. Anastasia, having made her point, left the bakery feeling a mix of sadness and a small sense of victory. She had once been Herman''s wife and had known love, even if it had slipped away. And that, she thought bitterly, was more than Julie could ever im.

 Chapter 501

    Anastasia Jewell couldn''t resist dropping the bombshell with a glint of mischief in her eyes.


    She was testing the waters, curious to see how Julie Brown would react to the mention of Grandma Anita''s passing.


    At the mention of Grandma Anita, a flicker of guilt and dread shed through Julie''s eyes-a telltale sign of a secret teetering on the brink of exposure.


    Recalling her cousin Devin''s advice, Julie steadied her nerves and retorted, "I''ve had dreams, you know. I dreamt of Grandma Anita, restless in her grave,menting how her killer walks free. You''re the murderer, Anastasia. You belong in the fiery pits, keeping herpany."


    Julie was a master of disguise, her face a mask that betrayed nothing, even under Anastasia''s scrutinizing gaze.


    Anastasia leaned in closer, her voiceced with a calcted chill. She thought of Jason and theck of progress in the case, and decided it was time to rattle the snake before her.


    "Yeah, Grandma Anita sure didn''t rest in peace," she taunted. "Who would''ve thought she''d die at the hands of the person she trusted the most? Right, Ms. Brown?" Julie''s facade cracked at that.


    Her face went ghostly pale as she stumbled backward, eyes wide with shock. Anastasia''s words had hit too close to home, stirring the guilt that Julie harbored within. This time, Anastasia caught every flicker of emotion across Julie''s face, a wave of triumph washing over her. If Julie was rattled, then the suspicions were likely true.


    Anastasia seized Julie''s hand, her gaze piercing. "Ms. Brown, what are you scared of? You look sick. You''d better take care of yourself, especially with a baby on the way. Wouldn''t want to wake up one morning to another loss, now would we?"


    Even without concrete evidence, Anastasia''s instincts told her that Julie''s past maniptions around Grandma Anita weren''t innocent. And Anastasia had no qualms about pushing those buttons.


    With every word, Anastasia seemed to stomp on Julie''s tail, leaving her desperate to escape the confrontation.


    "I-I don''t understand what you''re saying," Julie stammered, pulling away and feigningposure. "Rest assured, I''ll bring my child into this world safely. Not everyone gets what''sing to them like you, Anastasia." Anastasia''s response was a cold, mocking smile. "How magnanimous of you, Ms. Brown."


    Julie could no longer stand being in Anastasia''s presence, her piercing eyes too much to bear. She left the dessert untouched and fled.


    Watching her retreat, Anastasia called out, "If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it."


    The meaning behind those words resonated deeply.


    Julie quickened her pace, eager to leave.


    After she was gone, Anastasia texted Jason: "The snake you''ve been watching? I gave it a startle."


    Jason sighed upon reading her message. Anastasia was never one to hold back, but sometimes a little shake-up was necessary.


    Later that afternoon, after buying a cake, Anastasia picked up little Pattie from daycare and headed to the restaurant Cynthia had reserved for her birthday a modest celebration with two tables of guests in a private room.


    As Anastasia arrived, the mood shifted palpably. Her reputation as an used murderer preceded her, and Cynthia''s rtive didn''t hesitate to confront her: "Cynthia, why do you still associate with her? She''s a murderer, aren''t you afraid of the trouble she might bring?" Anastasia had seen these faces before when she was Mrs. Salstrom. Back then, they''d sought her favor, but now they kept their distance. Her downfall was too great, and her ties to the Salstroms too damning.


    But Anastasia, who had weathered the storm of prison, was unfazed by their whispers and stares.


    She approached Cynthia with Pattie in tow, presenting the cake with a smile. "Aunt Cindy, happy birthday! May you grow younger and healthier with each passing year."


    Pattie, though not fond of Cynthia, dutifully wished her a happy birthday.


    "Thank you," Cynthia replied with a painted-on smile, then casually inquired about Anastasia''s mother.


    "She''s not off work yet, but she''ll be here soon," Anastasia assured her.


    Gianna Edmunds, tired of being paraded around by rtives, called Anastasia over to sit with her.


    As soon as Anastasia joined her, the rtive who had been busy matchmaking for Gianna excused herself.


    The children in the room yed noisily, but Pattie remained quiet, aloof from the others.


    Chatting with Gianna, Anastasia asked, "Was that your aunt trying to set you up just now?"


    Gianna chuckled, "A widow attracts gossip like a ma. Ever since my divorce, matchmakers have been practically knocking down my door."


    Anastasia tossed the question casually, "Didn''t you mention thest time that there was someone you fancied? How are things going with that guy from Montgomery? It''s been a while, and you promised to introduce us, yet we''ve never seen hide nor hair of him." "No dice," Gianna replied with an honesty that didn''t mask her disappointment. She knew where Herman stood, and it spelled a dead end.


    Anastasia didn''t bother to probe further. She sat back, cracking open sunflower seeds, sharing some fruit with Pattie, contentedly awaiting dinner. She was in a surprisingly good mood.


    Even when whispered gossip fluttered about the private dining room, she chose to turn a deaf ear.


    Thisposure earned Gianna''s silent respect. She had asked Cynthia to invite Anastasia and her kin to dine with them, hoping to give Anastasia a taste of being the subject of gossip, to cushion the blow of the humiliation she had faced at Herman''s hands the night before.


    Yet Anastasia acted as though she hadn''t a care in the world.


    Gianna furrowed her brow, then stood up, saying, "I''m off to thedies'' room for a bit, Anastasia. You just sit tight and rx."


    "Mhm," Anastasia replied nonchntly, still busy with her seeds.


    But as Gianna rose, a group of rowdy kids in the room knocked her purse from the chair, spilling its contents much like the incident in the car before. Among the items that tumbled out was the handkerchief Herman had given to Gianna.


    Even though it had been cut and sewn back together, altered beyond its original state, Anastasia recognized it instantly. It was Herman''s handkerchief, unmistakable with the embroidered ''F'' in one corner - Herman''s distinct mark. Anastasia''s eyes darkened as she picked up the handkerchief, her gaze piercing Gianna, "Whose handkerchief is this?"


    Her tone was icy, her suspicion confirmed - this was Herman''s belonging.


    Why would Gianna keep Herman''s things?


    Why mend it after cutting it up?


    Why hide it from herst time?


    There was only one exnation - Gianna was guilty; she had fallen for Herman.


    Gianna panicked, at a loss for words. Friends and family nced over, puzzled by themotion. Cynthia approached, asking, "What''s all this about? It''s just a handkerchief, what''s the big deal?"


    Anastasia''s gaze remained frosty as she demanded an answer from Gianna, "I''ll ask you one more time, whose handkerchief is this, and how did it end up with you?"

 Chapter 502

    Gianna, cornered and unable to hide her secret any longer, stammered, "It''s... it''s from Herman. He gave it to me." Anastasia had suspected as much, but the confirmation still hit her like a punch to the gut.


    Her own cousin had feelings for her ex-husband.


    Anastasia''s tone sharpened, verging on aggressive, "Why on earth would he give you something so personal?"


    Gianna''s eyes darted away, guilt written all over her flushed face, "I... we..."


    Gianna was too ashamed to admit how she came by the handkerchief because that would mean confessing her unrequited crush on Herman, her self-delusional affection.


    The atmosphere in the private dining room grew tense and awkward until Cynthia tried to lighten the mood, "Anastasia, don''t you know what it means when a man gives a woman a personal gift? You and Herman are divorced, so it''s none of your business who he''s into now. Besides, it''s better to keep things in the family, right? If Gianna marries into the Salstroms, we''re all still kin."


    Cynthia''s words were a masterss in diplomacy.


    Anastasia, however, remained uncated. Her gaze was icy as she turned to Cynthia, "Auntie, did you know about Gianna and Herman''s fling all along?"


    Cynthia, feeling the weight of Anastasia''s stare, forced a smile and said, "It''s no big deal. We''re all about free love these days, aren''t we? Gianna''s single, Herman''s single. Loving someone isn''t a crime."


    It was in that moment that Anastasia saw the true colors of Gianna and her family.


    Clutching the handkerchief, Anastasia''s eyes zed with betrayal as she confronted Gianna, "When did you fall for him? Your Forever Cafe was just a tant hint of your undying love for Herman, wasn''t it? We weren''t even divorced then-he was still my husband. Gianna, I treated you like family, and this is how you repay me? Pining after my husband? It''s disgusting. Hypocritical."


    Gianna''s face turned deathly pale, unable to meet Anastasia''s gaze, "Anastasia, I..."


    "Let''s go, Pattie." Anastasia couldn''t stand another moment there. She grabbed Pattie''s hand and headed for the door.


    Gianna, unable to contain her emotions, blurted out, "What''s so wrong about loving Herman? Anastasia, love can''t be controlled. If he''s such a catch, why can''t I fall for him?"


    Anastasia paused, turning back to face Gianna with an impassive expression.


    Gianna continued, "I''ve loved him, and it never interfered with you two. I didn''t do anything to wreck your marriage. And, my eight-year marriage to Joey Edmunds? I never once knew what it felt like to be cherished. That day at your ce, seeing him be so gentle with you,ughing and cooking together in the kitchen... I was so envious..."


    By the end, Gianna seemed to feel a sense of relief.


    Her secret crush was out in the open.


    No more hiding.


    "So, it was me who let the wolf in," Anastasia said with a sardonic chuckle. "Gianna, the Herman you fell for is the one who was kind to me. You really are pitiful."


    Her casual remark hit Gianna like a p because Anastasia was right. The version of Herman that Gianna loved was all based on his tenderness towards Anastasia.


    After the divorce, that gentle Herman was gone.


    He was cold to everyone.


    Without another word, Anastasia walked out with Pattie.


    Salma rushed over, running into Anastasia in the hallway. Seeing her daughter heading out, Salma asked in confusion, "Ana, where are you going? It''s your aunt''s birthday."


    "Mom, let''s go home," Anastasia replied. "We''ll talk at home."


    Salma,pletely baffled, still offered her gift with a smile, "Cynthia, happy birthday. Sorry, I''mte."


    Cynthia, clearly upset, didn''t ept the gift. She said sarcastically, "Little sister, you sure raised a fine daughter, turning my birthday party upside down. All I did was invite you folks over as a gesture of goodwill, and this is what happens." "What happened?" Salma asked, clueless as she looked between Anastasia and Cynthia.


    Anastasia frowned, "Mom, we''ll talk at home."


    Looking up at her grandmother, Pattie chimed in, "Grandma, cousin Gianna likes Dad."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 503

    Anastasia and Salma arrived home early, stepping into a house that felt unusually silent. Salma''s frustration was palpable as she flopped onto the couch, her forehead etched with lines of anger.


    "I can''t believe it," she fumed, her voice tinged with disbelief. "Gianna falling for Herman? Friends'' partners should be off-limits!"


    Anastasia tried to distract herself from Salma''s venting by heading to the kitchen to start dinner. Pattie, eager to help, began rinsing the lettuce a little domestic helper in the making.


    As Anastasia chopped vegetables, her mind wandered back to Gianna''s recent behavior. How could she have been so blind? Gianna''s generosity, offering shares of the caf¨¦, wasn''t out of sisterhood but a ploy to get closer to Herman.


    She recalled how Gianna would find any excuse to drop by, evenings filled withughter and wine. It wasn''t herpany Gianna sought, but Herman''s. She should have seen the signs, but denial had built walls around her heart. Even when Monica Franco had dropped hints, she had foolishly dismissed them.


    The thought that her supposed best friend had been scheming for her husband all along made her stomach churn.


    "Hey, Ana," Salma''s voice broke through her thoughts, stillced with anger. "Gianna''s ungrateful, after everything you did for her. Remember when she had that fallout with Joey? You were the one running around fixing things. You and Herman even bailed her out when she got arrested. And now she betrays you like this?"


    Anastasia paused, the memory of waking Herman in the dead of night to help Gianna now felt like a betrayal. She had practically handed her husband over on a silver tter.


    Trying to steer the conversation away, Anastasia looked at Salma and said, "Mom, let''s not dwell on it. Could you peel some garlic? I''m making garlic mashed potatoes-Pattie''s favorite."


    Pattie''s face lit up. "Thanks, Mom! You''re the best."


    "You little charmer," Anastasia chuckled. "Help me by washing the green beans. Once we''re done eating, you''ve got homework to do. Your teacher posted some math problems and reading exercises in the ss group."


    Pattie puffed up with pride. "Mom, I got full marks on yesterday''s quiz! The teacher even praised me."


    "That''s my girl," Anastasia said, her heart swelling with pride. "Just as bright as I was at your age."


    Salma smiled, adding, "Pattie takes after you. Back in the day, you were always at the top of your ss, and now she''s on the same path. We''re going to have a college grad in the family before you know it."


    The mention of college tugged at a regret buried deep within Anastasia. She had dropped out, and now, with a crumbling marriage and no degree, job prospects were bleak.


    "Mom, I''m sorry I let you down," she said softly, remembering her mother''s hopes for her future.


    Salma brushed off the apology with a smile. "Let''s just focus on making our days count, raising Pattie right-that''s all that matters now."


    With a nod, Anastasia agreed. Her purpose was clear: to nurture her daughter and ensure a good life for them all.


    The three worked together to finish preparing dinner, and soon they sat down to a simple yet satisfying meal.


    "in food is just as good as any fancy banquet," Salma remarked with contentment.


    Pattie, enjoying her garlic mashed potatoes, chimed in, "Mom''s cooking is my favorite!"


    Anastasia ruffled her daughter''s hair affectionately. "Eat up and then it''s homework time."


    Life was full, and there was little space left for pondering past troubles. After dinner, Pattie tackled her studies while Anastasia worked on her jewelry and Salma tidied up. Their home was a symphony of coborative effort.


    By the time Pattie was asleep, the clock struck ten. Salma emerged from the bedroom and sat beside Anastasia, who was still hunched over her jewelry under themp''s warm glow.


    "Ana," Salma said softly, her voiceced with concern, "don''t work toote, and take care of your back."


    Anastasia paused, her hands stilling on the ne she was crafting. It was March now, and if things had been different, her baby would be born, probably inheriting Herman''s charm. She looked out the window, her voice barely above a whisper, "Mom, if it weren''t for what happened, my baby would have been born by now, right?"


    That loss was not just Anastasia''s burden to bear but also Salma''s regret.


    Salma''s voice was heavy with self-reproach. "It''s my fault. If only I had taken you to the hospital sooner, the baby might have been saved. That traffic jam... if we had arrived earlier, maybe..." Anastasia turned sharply to face her mother, a new realization dawning. "Mom, are you saying my baby could have been saved?"

 Chapter 504

    No one had ever broached the subject with Anastasia before; talking about it seemed like it would only bring her more heartache. The thought of her baby having a fighting chance-one that was cruelly snatched away by an ill-timed traffic jam-was unbearable. On that fateful day, she had been in so much pain that she passed out, oblivious to the nightmare unfolding around her.


    Her friend Salma wasden with guilt,menting, "The doctor said the baby was five months along, and if we''d gotten you to the hospital just a little sooner, they could''ve performed an emergency c-section. There have been sess stories, haven''t there? Even the tiniest infants can sometimes make it with today''s medical advancements. It''s all my fault for not being able to drive, for not getting you to the hospital sooner."


    "How did we even end up in that traffic?" Anastasia''s palms were ice-cold as a terrifying suspicion crept into her mind. She mumbled to herself, "There are two routes to the hospital; why on earth did we take the one that was jammed?"


    Salma exined, "Gianna was at the wheel. She turned onto that road and only then did we realize it was backed up-some car crash had everything at a standstill. We tried to get people to make way, but it was no use." Anastasia knew the ways to the hospital from Southridge Estates like the back of her hand, both routes nearly identical in distance.


    Normally, if there was an ident, the GPS would alert you, suggesting detours to avoid the affected roads.


    So why hadn''t Gianna taken the other route that day?


    Moreover, the road where the ident urred was usually less traveled at that hour. It was near a school and had been under construction for six months, reducing it to a narrow path that most drivers avoided.


    As a gut feeling took hold, Anastasia untied her apron hastily and said, "Mom, I need to step out for a bit. Get some rest early, okay?"


    "Ana, where are you off to at this hour?" Salma asked, concern in her voice.


    "I''ve got to see Jason about something. I''ll be back soon," Anastasia replied, slipping on her coat and hurrying out the door.


    She hopped into her recently purchased second-hand minivan and dialed Jason''s number as she headed for the traffic police department.


    Jason, having just wrapped up a case and returned home, picked up the call, puzzled. "What''s up?"


    Anastasia cut to the chase: "I''m on my way to the traffic department on Peace Avenue. I need to get some surveince footage and was hoping to cash in on your clout. I''ll make it up to you with dinner."


    She knew that without some help, her impromptu visit to the traffic police would likely be ignored, and they certainly wouldn''t let her ess their surveince footage on a whim.


    She thought of Jason. Leaning on Jason''s reputation should make things easier.


    There was a brief silence on the other end before Jason responded, "Is this a bribe?"


    "It''s called a favor between friends," Anastasia countered. "I''m already en route to Peace Avenue. I''ll wait for you there."


    After hanging up, Anastasia didn''t doubt for a second that Jason woulde through.


    Jason shook his head at the dead line, a wry smile curving his lips. It was the first time someone had been so brazen in banking on his influence somanding, so bold.


    It wasn''t so much a loan of his status as it was a requisition of his face.


    He grabbed his jacket and headed out the door, making his way to the traffic police department.


    Anastasia arrived first. When she saw Jason, gratitude filled her eyes. "Thanks foring."


    "Don''t thank me yet. Tell me what you need the surveince footage for first. If it''s for anything illegal or hical, count me out," he said.


    Anastasia confessed, "I want to check the traffic on Peace Avenue on the day of my miscarriage. There''s a nagging suspicion I can''t shake."


    "What suspicion?" Jason asked, as they made their way into the department.


    Keeping pace with him, Anastasia shared her fears: "There were two routes to the hospital that day. My cousin Gianna was driving, and she chose the route with the traffic incident, causing a dy that cost me my baby." Jason, with his cop''s instinct, paused, sensing the weight of her words. "You think your cousin deliberately wasted time?"


    Anastasia met Jason''s gaze squarely, "I have reason to suspect she''s fallen for my husband."


    Jason frowned, "Herman''s charm must be something else, attracting trouble wherever he goes."


    Anastasia gave him a nk look.


    He quickly added, "Among all the mess, he picked the right flower."


    "Thanks for the vote of confidence," Anastasia replied, a touch of irony in her voice.

 Chapter 505

    Anastasia had been hanging around Jason quite a lot over the past few months, getting to know his ways. He had this icy demeanor that masked a warm heart, and every so often, he''d crack a joke. But most of the time, he was all business, no-nonsense, and straight to


    the point.


    Today, though, Jason was unusually prickly, correcting her with a sharp remark: "That''s your ex-husband."


    Caught off guard, Anastasia nced over at Jason. Man, he could be so... petty. She needed his help, so she didn''t argue.


    Jason got in touch with a buddy, exchanged brief hellos, and promptly pulled up the traffic surveince video from the day Anastasia had her mishap.


    Inside the control room, the on-duty traffic cop said, "Jason, Ms. Jewell, here we have the footage from Peace Avenue on the day in question. I''m gonna step out for a cup of instant noodles. Do you want anything?"


    Anastasia politely declined, "No thanks, we''re good."


    But Jason had no qualms about speaking up, "Johns, forget the instant noodles. Ms. Jewell here has kindly ordered us all a midnight feast. We''ll be having a proper meal shortly." Anastasia shot Jason a puzzled look. When had she done that?


    The cop, Johns, chuckled, "Well, that''s mighty kind of Ms. Jewell. There are four of us on duty tonight. Don''t go overboard with the order, Ms. Jewell."


    With a forcedugh, Anastasia found herself going along with Jason''s narrative. Everyone was taking him at his word, not bothering with pleasantries.


    "Of course, thank you, Officer Johns," she replied, feeling obligated to follow through. She was the one asking for a favor, after all. Buying ate-night meal was the least she could do.


    Once Johns stepped out, Anastasia sat down and began to order delivery on her phone. She had to live up to her word now.


    Seeing her cing the order, Jason said, "Put the phone down. I''ve already ordered thete-night meal. No need for you to spend your money. You save what you make from your stand for Pattie."


    Anastasia was taken aback. "You really are something," she said, unable to keep up with Jason''s rapid-firements. She red at him. "You know, you don''t even make more than I do in a month. You''re helping me out, and yet you''re the one paying. I feel bad about it." Anastasia could pull in a decent sum from her market stall each month. Besides, she was also frencing as a designer, sketching concepts for clients. Jewelry design firms, in particr, would pay handsomely for fresh ideas when their in-house designers hit a block. A good design could fetch a pretty penny, and she could easily make a sizable sum every month.


    She used to be reluctant to sell her designs; each piece was abor of love. But times had changed, and for the sake of getting by, she had to adapt.


    Pattie''s school expenses, rent, utilities, and all the odds and ends of life demanded money at every turn.


    Jason, tired of the banter, pulled her over to the monitor. "Look, I take care of myself and don''t ask for handouts. Quit the small talk and focus on the surveince. Can you remember the exact time you passed through Peace Avenue that day?"


    "I only have a rough idea," Anastasia admitted. "I was in so much pain that day, I couldn''t think straight. All I remember is lying down after lunch because my stomach hurt so badly. I think we left Southridge Estates for the hospital around two." "We''ll have to take it slow, then," Jason said as he scrolled through the footage. "The car only passed that intersection for a few seconds. If you can''t be precise, we''ll have to camp out here and wait for it to show up."


    So they sat there, eyes glued to the screen. Anastasia''s nerves were wound tight, afraid she''d miss the moment Gianna''s car passed through the intersection. After about fifteen minutes, Gianna''s car finally appeared on the monitor at the Peace Avenue intersection. Anastasia felt her heart twist. Deep down, she didn''t want to believe Gianna was involved. She wanted to think it was just an ident.


    But there it was on the screen: Gianna''s car in the throughne, noticeably slowing down as it approached the intersection. Anastasia watched intently as the car continued, then, at thest crucial moment, turned onto the very street where the ident had urred. Seeing this, Anastasia felt a cold wave wash over her.

 Chapter 506

    Mia''s car could''ve cruised straight to the hospital without a hitch. If she put the pedal to the metal, she''d be there in a sh-fifteen minutes, tops. But for some insane reason, Mia took the bumper-to-bumper route, showing up at the ER almost forty minuteste. Anastasia sat shivering in her seat, her eyes glued to the security footage, her heart aching in ways words couldn''t capture.


    "I trusted herpletely, never doubted her for a second. Why would she do this?" Anastasia''s voice trembled, as much a question to Jason as a whisper to herself.


    It baffled her, Mia''s motives as murky as a foggy night. That day, not only had she lost her baby, but she herself had almost met her end.


    Mia knew it was a life-or-death situation, yet she chose a path that was a slow crawl towards thetter.


    Tears slid silently down Anastasia''s cheeks. She couldn''t wrap her head around it was it all because Mia had a thing for Herman? A crush so deep she''d gamble with her life?


    Mia had once sworn she''d treat her like a sister.


    Jason paused the grainy footage, trying to zoom in. He looked at Anastasia and said, "Just so you know, even if you take Mia to court, it''s a civil case, looking forpensation. These things drag on forever-half a year if you''re lucky, probably more. And Mia can easily y dumb, im she had no idea about the traffic. Her morals suck, but for a crime, the evidence is flimsy."


    Wiping her face, Anastasia turned to Jason, "Can you give me a copy of this video?"


    Jason asked, "Got any ns?"


    Anastasia shook her head, "My mind''s a mess right now. I let the wolf in, and it cost me my child."


    Jason swallowed his words offort, instead copying the footage to her phone. "It''ste. You should head home and try to get some rest."


    Insomnia was a given for Anastasia that night. "Did you find anything new about the snake scare?" she asked.


    Jason had some leads, but with Anastasia in this state, now wasn''t the time to dig into it.


    "Get some rest first. Don''t worry about the other stuff. Julie''s pregnant, and honestly, even with solid evidence, thew won''t touch her for now. Patience is your friend," Jason advised with the cool objectivity of an outsider. Jason wasn''t the only one waiting-Herman was too.


    Doubts about Granny Anita''s death had started gnawing at Herman. Afterying her to rest and as the dust settled, Herman revisited the mall''s surveince footage from the day she passed.


    Reviewing it over and over, Herman noticed that after Anastasia dashed out of the restroom, Julie sauntered in. But when Granny Anita was in distress, Julie didn''t rush to get help.


    Five minutes-that''s how long Julie stayed in the restroom before calling for assistance, a fact the security cameras clearly showed.


    What was Julie doing during those five minutes?


    If Granny Anita had already passed, Julie''s first instinct should''ve been to call for help immediately, a dy of maybe two minutes at most.


    It was entirely possible Granny Anita was still alive when Julie went in. So what went down between them during those crucial minutes?


    By the time the driver arrived, Granny Anita was already dead, and Herman was greeted by a lifeless body.


    Herman hadn''t considered the possibility of Julie delivering a final blow. He was simply puzzled by the missing minutes, caught in a loop of suspicion.


    Just then, there was amotion downstairs.


    Herman went down, finding Flynn Salstrom bringing in a man: "Herman, the guy you wanted-I found him. This is Henry, a master at reading faces. He''s a criminology psych major at the university, top of his ss."

 Chapter 507

    Flynn had no clue why Herman wanted him to find someone like Henry, but when Herman gave an order, he carried it out without question.


    Henry Jameson, a clean-cut, charming college senior at twenty-two, was just about to graduate. Facing Herman, he nodded respectfully, "Mr. Salstrom, you called for me. How can I help?"


    "Why don''t you put your expertise in emotional intelligence and criminal psychology to the test?" Herman suggested, sinking into the couch and gesturing for Henry to take a seat. "What do you think is the reason I summoned you here?" Crossing his arms casually, Henry sat down and replied, "Well, Mr. Salstrom, since you''re challenging me, I''ll take a guess. You want my help with the Grannie Anita murder case from a few months back. You have doubts about it, don''t you?" Flynn''s eyes widened in surprise. He had no idea Herman had suspicions about Grannie Anita''s case. Turning to Herman, he asked, "What''s wrong with Granny''s case? Didn''t Anastasia already confess?"


    Ignoring Flynn''s question, Herman looked at Henry with a glint of admiration and said coolly, "Indeed, I have my doubts. Let''s see if you can clear them up for me. Compensation won''t be an issue." Henry grinned, "Mr. Salstrom, you''re the wealthiest man in Riverdale. Your connections are worth more than money to me. I don''t need a cash reward. Just offer me a job after I graduate, and we''ll call it even." Herman''s index finger tapped idly against the back of his hand, his lips curling slightly in amusement. "Bold move, kid."


    Henry was the first to boldly request a job opportunity from him.


    Listening to their cryptic exchange, Flynn felt utterly baffled and a bit envious of their quick thinking.


    Henry responded modestly, "You tter me, Mr. Salstrom."


    Standing up, Herman pulled a stack of photos from a drawer. "These are the crime scene photos from when my grandmother was killed. Take a look and see if you can deduce anything."


    The photos were detailed, showing Grannie Anita''s final, distressed state, her expression, posture, and the surroundings.


    Henry, donning his sses, spread the photos across the table and began to scrutinize them intently. "Can I get a shlight? The lighting''s a bit dim."


    As soon as the words left Henry''s mouth, Herman handed him a shlight.


    Without a nce, Henry took it and continued his examination, eventually holding up a photo of Grannie Anita''s corpse and shining the light closely over it.


    Flynn could hardly bear to look at the photos, with Grannie Anita''s chest covered in blood, her mouth slightly open, her eyes shut it was horrifying.


    Herman did not interrupt Henry, waiting silently for his insights.


    Henry, peering at the photo, dered, "Grannie Anita''s eyes... they don''t seem to have closed naturally. Someone must have closed them postmortem. The slight twist at the corner of her mouth, the contorted expression-it speaks of anger and shock. She must have been greatly surprised and upset at her attacker."


    Flynn interjected, "Granny would''ve never expected Anastasia to harm her. Shock and surprise are natural. The autopsy reported the same. There''s nothing unusual."


    Henry disagreed, "That may be, but this here is peculiar." He pointed at the photo where Grannie Anita''s hand was bent. "She was stabbed in the chest, and there''s blood on her hands, which means she must have clutched her chest initially-a natural reflex. So why, at the moment of death, was her hand outstretched, fingers curled, as if reaching for something, for help? Who was Grannie Anita reaching out to? The murderer?"


    Henry''s words struck a chord in Herman, who suddenly recalled the scene when he first entered the bathroom and saw Grannie Anita''s body. Julie had been kneeling beside the corpse, weeping, and he remembered noticing bloody fingerprints on Julie''s ankle. Herman''s expression darkened, chillingly intense: "Julie was the first to find her. When she entered, Granny must have still been alive."


    Adjusting his sses, Henry smiled and said, "You''re quite astute, Mr. Salstrom."

 Chapter 508

    Flynn was utterly bewildered.


    ncing between the two men, he asked, "Herman, Henry, what are you guys on about? What do you mean?"


    Henry picked up another crime scene photo and said, "Herman, you and Mr. Salstrom never did look much like brothers."


    One''s clever, the other''s... not the sharpest tool in the shed. Flynn: "..."


    Even if he wasn''t the brightest, he still understood that barb.


    "Henry, cut the crap and speak English."


    Henry chuckled and exined, "What I mean is, Grannie Anita wasn''t killed instantly after she was stabbed. This autopsy report''s telling a different story. The second stab pierced her heart, shattered it. She wouldn''t have had a second to react, would''ve died on the spot. If that''s the case, then how did Grannie Anita call for help?"


    Flynn''s head was spinning. He raked his fingers through his hair and said, "I think I get it, but I also don''t."


    Henry asked, "Can a dead person call for help?"


    Flynn shook his head: "Nope."


    Henry pressed on, "So if she was dead, how''d she call for help?"


    Flynn was getting tied in knots again. "Well, obviously a dead person can''t call for help. You gotta be alive to do that."


    Henry grinned, "Exactly. The report says Grannie Anita was stabbed twice, but it was the second stab that was fatal. She was alive after the first stab and died from the second."


    Herman''s face grew darker, his aura more menacing: "Anastasia left the bathroom after stabbing Granny, who was still alive. Julie went in, and Granny asked her for help. Her blood got on Julie''s pants. But by the time we got there, Granny was dead. The second stab- that was someone else''s doing."


    Henry said with a smirk, "This case is actually pretty simple. Look closely at the evidence, and you''ll spot the issue. But those details are the easiest to overlook. Mrs. Salstrom''s confession probably stopped any further checking, and Mr. Salstrom wasn''t in the right headspace to think it through. Otherwise, the mystery would''ve been solved long ago."


    Flynn was starting to understand, his voice filled with shock: "Herman, are you saying Julie killed Granny? Why would she kill her? It doesn''t make sense."


    Henry replied, "There''s always a reason behind a crime. If you can''t find it, it just means you haven''t uncovered it yet. I can analyze photos, but the killer''s motive? That''s beyond me."


    Herman mused, "In the end, it''s all about motive."


    Flynn was confused again: "Herman, what motive?"


    Henry caught on and said, "What you mean, Herman, is that after your divorce from Anastasia, she became a murderer. That''s the motive. Herman, for a Salstrom, your brains don''t match up. You and your brother are worlds apart." Flynn feigned a kick: "Henry, I oughta smack you one."


    Henry dodged, stood upughing, "My job here''s done. Mr. Salstrom, don''t forget your promise."


    Herman''s voice was icy, "After you graduate,e straight to my office."


    Henry grinned, "Thanks, Mr. Salstrom. See you next time."


    After Henry left, Flynn, seething with anger, asked, "Herman, we gonna call the cops on Julie now? She killed Granny, and now she''s trying to worm her way into the Salstrom family, dreaming her little dreams." "What proof do you have?" Herman looked coldly at Flynn.


    Flynn blurted, "Just toss her in the ocean for the fish."


    "That''d be letting her off too easy," Herman said. He could easily take Julie''s life, but she couldn''t die just yet. "If Julie dies, Anastasia carries the burden of a murderer''sbel for life."


    Flynn pped his forehead: "Almost forgot about that. Herman, we''ve got to get Anastasia''s case reopened. This evidence here, how''s Julie gonna wriggle out of it?"


    Herman stood, "I''m going to see Anastasia. Keep this under wraps until I say otherwise. Don''t do anything rash, and don''t stir up trouble at Salstrom Manor."

 Chapter 509

    Hank was growing increasingly anxious about his brother Flynn''s tendency to b, fearing he''d let something slip to the folks over at Salstrom Hall.


    Feiman Salstrom was preupied with orchestrating the grand wedding of his son, Joey, to Julie-a match that had the whole town buzzing.


    "Why all the secrecy, Hank?" Flynn mused as they lounged in their shared bachelor pad. "Dad''s practically rolling out the red carpet for Julie. After all, she''s carrying a Salstrom, isn''t she?"


    Flynn suddenly paused, eyes widening with realization. "Of course, the baby''s a Salstrom! Dad''s head will explode once he figures it out. Is it more about preserving the Salstrom lineage or avenging Grandma''s death?"


    "Julie won''t be walking through those doors as long as Joey has anything to say about it. He''s no pushover. He won''t let the Browns get the upper hand," Hank said. He''d pieced together Joey''s intentions from his stalling the wedding and his nights out on the town. Joey was no fool.


    The Browns thought they could use Joey as a stepping stone, but they had sorely misjudged their mark.


    Flynn pondered aloud, "Hank, what''s Joey ying at? If he doesn''t want to marry, why doesn''t he just refuse? And it''s not like he''s itching to be the prodigal son returning home. He and Dad are practically at a standoff."


    Hank sighed heavily. "He''s feeling cornered and discontent. I''ve done my digging-Joey''s birth mother, Tina, was Dad''s secretary. She fell into a depression and took her own life. Joey''s got a bone to pick with Dad, and it extends to the whole Salstrom n. But at the same time, he can''t escape the fact that he''s got Salstrom blood. It''s a constant battle for him, being the ck sheep for all these years. He''s got a chip on his shoulder."


    "Guy''s a real trip, always butting heads with you, Hank, and never winning," Flynn scoffed. "I can''t fathom what Dad was thinking back then, betraying Mom like that. She''s been giving him the cold shoulder for months over his insistence on acknowledging Joey." Katelyn Salstrom couldn''t stop Feiman from recognizing Joey, nor did she try. But she had since given her husband the silent treatment, sleeping in separate rooms under the same roof, as if they were strangers. Hank''s brow furrowed in thought. "I need to step out for a bit."


    Flynn called after him, "Hank, if it really was Julie who took out Grandma, would you still bring Anastasia back into the fold?"


    Hank remained silent, offering no answer. His rtionship with Anastasia was far from simple. Even if Grandma Anita''s death was put to rest, some truths were unchangeable.


    Grandma Anita had poisoned a child; Anastasia had retaliated. These were the harsh realities that had transpired.


    Hank left the house, driving to the modest apartment building where Anastasia lived. He parked on the street side, opting not to go up. At thiste hour, she was probably asleep.


    He pulled out his phone, scrolling through his contacts without needing to consciously remember her details-Anastasia''s WhatsApp ount was etched in his mind.


    Entering her number into the search bar, Anastasia''s chat popped up on the screen. When Hank had been unconscious, Feiman had deleted Anastasia from his WhatsApp and cklisted her number.


    Hank had refrained from re-adding her-partly out of consideration for his father and partly to naturally fade from her life.


    He had promised to shelter her from storms, to bring her happiness. But all the tempests in her life were connected to him. Without him, she would have been that simple, happy girl selling trinkets at the Night Market.


    With hesitation, Hank finally hit ''Add Contact'' and entered the chat with Anastasia.


    Meanwhile, Anastasia, who had just returned from the traffic police station, sat by her window, her mind a whirlwind of regret. She flipped through her old prenatal check-up records, her heart aching. She med herself for not protecting her child from the harm inflicted by Grandma Anita, by Gianna.


    Taking a deep breath to calm her pain, she did what she often did, reaching out to Hank with a message that she sent without overthinking: "I''m missing you again, it hurts so much."


    She hadn''t expected him to have re-added her, and there were no notifications to indicate it on her end.


    The moment the message went through, Anastasia''s heart skipped a beat. She retracted it in haste.


    But in the car below, Hank had already seen it.

 Chapter 510

    Annie couldn''t get over how frustrating WhatsApp''s design was. It was like the app had no idea how real people felt.


    When you retract a message, it''s because you don''t want the other person to see it. But no, the app just had to announce that a message had been deleted.


    It was like putting up a neon sign that says, "Hey, something''s up!"


    All Annie could do now was pray that Herman hadn''t seen her message before she yanked it back. That he hadn''t noticed the ring "This message was deleted" notification. Talk about a social disaster.


    All Annie really needed was to vent, to pour out her frustrations to Herman. She was just blowing off steam, thinking he had blocked her and wouldn''t see her messages anyway. She treated the chat app like a secret diary, a ce to unload her deepest secrets. Now, that diary didn''t feel so secret anymore.


    Her heart was doing somersaults as she waited anxiously. Then, her phone pinged with a WhatsApp notification.


    Annie''s heart skipped a beat at the sound. The very thing she dreaded most had happened.


    Sure enough, it was a message from Herman.


    Seeing his message was like a jolt of life, sending her pulse racing and bringing color back to her world.


    For months, they''d had no contact. All she knew about him came from the news. They had retreated to their separate lives, no intersection.


    Now, his message linked them together again.


    It was just four words, but they brought tears to her eyes and made hershes damp.


    Because he had written: "I''m downstairs."


    Annie dashed to the window facing the street and there, under the glow of the streetmps, was Herman''s car parked at the curb.


    He hade.


    Hadn''t he promised Feiman he would nevere to see her again?


    Then why was he here?


    Annie wished she could run down to him, yet fear held her back.


    Logic warned her not to go. She feared Feiman''s retribution. She had just regained some semnce of peace, and she didn''t want that shattered. Her mother was too old for any more upsets, and Pattie was still so young... But eventually, emotion overruled reason.


    Annie left the house, not even bothering to change her slippers or pajamas, running down the stairs, out the door, towards him...


    The streets were silent in the early hours, devoid of cars and pedestrians.


    Stopping a few meters away from his car, she peered through the ss at him.


    Their eyes met, and it was as if time stood still.


    March in Riverdale was still cold, especially at night.


    Herman quickly got out of the car, shrugging off his coat to wrap it around her. "Why''d youe down without even putting on a coat?"


    His voice was scolding, but concern and worry were unmistakable.


    She looked at him, seeing him up close after so long, her heart surged with joy.


    No matter how much time passed, the only person who could make her heart race like this was him.


    "I wanted to see you as soon as possible. I was afraid you''d leave... I was afraid..."


    Suddenly, he hugged her, and months of longing came rushing at her like a flood.


    "I''ve always been here," he said.


    A lump formed in Annie''s throat, and the moment felt like a dream. She was in his arms, smelling his familiar scent, which she had longed for.


    Her voice was choked with emotion. "I thought I''d never get to be in your arms again."


    Under the orange glow of the streetmps, a breeze stirred, scattering leaves around them as they held each other tightly, wishing they could fuse together, never to be parted.


    Though they were divorced, their affection hadn''t waned. Their hearts had always remained entwined.


    As he held her, Herman''s heart was full. Promises,mitments, they all flew out the window. With her by his side, he needed nothing else.


    Just then, a sh of white light crossed their sight. Herman''s brow furrowed, his gaze sharply turning towards a nearby bush. He knew someone was there, taking photos of them.


    It was one of Feiman''s men. Feiman had been secretly keeping tabs on him for the past few months, making sure he didn''t go to Annie.


    Herman released Annie, took her hand, and said, "Get in the car."

 Chapter 511

    Anastasia was utterly bewildered when she found herself being whisked away in Herman''s car without a word of exnation.


    Half an hourter, after shaking off whoever was tailing them, Herman brought Anastasia to an upscale apartmentplex he owned. It was a ce he seldom stayed at, but someone came by regrly to keep it pristine. From the grand floor-to-ceiling windows, the bustling city of Riverdale was on full disy.


    Standing before the immense window, Anastasia asked, "Herman, why have you brought me here..." She couldn''t finish her question before his lips captured hers in a fervent kiss.


    Months of longing, months of restraint, all melted away in that instant. Herman kissed her desperately, their clothes shed one piece at a time, the air between them electric with desire. She craved him just as fiercely-her heart, her body...


    "Darling," he husked into her ear, his voice rough with emotion. In his heart, she would always be his beloved, his darling.


    Their skin was aze, their heartbeats frenzied. After their intense kiss, Herman pressed her against the window pane, his arms encircling her, their foreheads touching as they panted for breath. The ss was one-way; they could see the world outside, but no one could peer into their intimate space.


    Their heart rates soared, their bodies flushed with heat.


    Anastasia lifted her gaze to meet his, which was filled with desire. "Herman, why...?" she breathed out.


    Did he not harbor any resentment towards her?


    After all, she was the one used of taking his grandmother''s life.


    He looked deep into her eyes, as if reading her thoughts, and said, "The real culprit behind Granny Anita''s death is still out there."


    Anastasia was shocked not by the revtion that there might be another murderer, but by Herman''s suspicion. How could he possibly know?


    Herman''s arms tightened around her waist, and he gently lifted her onto the window seat, caressing her face with a serious tone, "Tell me, darling, how many times did you stab Granny that day?"


    It was a crucial question, one of the reasons Herman had sought her out.


    When Herman pressed for such a critical issue, Anastasia knew for certain he was onto something.


    "Just once." Anastasia spoke with grave sincerity. "After I stabbed her, I panicked and ran out. I heard she died from a second stab. Do you know who delivered it?"


    Herman trusted her implicitly; if there was anyone in the world he would stake his life on, it was Anastasia.


    "Now, there''s no concrete evidence..." Herman began.


    "Is it Julie?" Anastasia interjected softly, "Jason came to see me; he told me there was something fishy about Granny''s death. She had been investigating quietly. But now, with Julie pregnant and no hard evidence, it''s hard to overturn the case." "He seems quite concerned about you," Herman noted, a hint of acidity in his voice.


    In the time that had passed, he had visited her in secret often enough to know she had been in contact with Jason.


    Anastasia picked up on his jealousy and smiled, "As a detective, it''s his duty to catch criminals. Are you jealous?"


    Herman frowned, "He''s been too close to you."


    "And how would you know how close he''s been?" Anastasia teased, delighting in the knowledge that he cared, "Have you been spying on me?"


    Herman looked a tad sheepish, stubbornly retorting, "Just passing by."


    Anastasiaughed, "Liar! I don''t believe it. You, with your busy schedule-my daily routine is just the Night Market stand, taking Pattie to school, and back home. We live in different districts, your office is in another. How could you just ''pass by''? Maybe Mr. Salstrom enjoys slumming it at the Night Market for a taste of the simple life?"


    Herman, eyes brimming with affection, yfully pinched her nose, "You''re too smart for your own good."


    Anastasia wrapped her arms around his waist, contentedly dering, "Herman, I''m so happy. To be loved by you like this... Many people search their whole lives and never find that kind of connection, never experience what it''s like to love someone to the bone. I''m one of the lucky ones I have your love, and my heart, well, it''s too small to fit anyone but you."

 Chapter 512

    **What luck, to have captured his heart. A heart so pure and true.**


    Herman gazed at her, the moonlight spilling through the window, casting a hazy glow that added to her enigmatic beauty. Anastasia''s features were exquisite, stunning from any angle, like a living work of art. He loved her skin, her soul, her everything. His hand caressed her cheek, his voice a rich baritone, "Before you, I wasn''t truly alive, Anastasia..."


    His whisper was a seductive spell. She smiled brightly, stood up on the window seat, her arms encircling his neck, and now she leaned down to kiss him. Herman effortlessly lifted her from the window seat, their passionate kiss resuming unfinished business as they shed that finalyer of clothing.


    Their fervent skin pressed close, heid her gently on the soft bed, their fingers intertwined, bodies entangled, a dance of flesh and strength toopelling to resist. He missed her deeply, every day and night, a longing so intense it was almost an affliction, healed only by her touch. Anastasia looked up at the man above her, her hands clinging to his muscr back, and in that moment, her heartache waspletely cured. As long as he was in this world, life was worth living.


    After their tender embrace, the world returned to silence, their fingers still interlocked, holding each other close, hearts racing, not yet calmed. A tear of overjoyed emotion graced Anastasia''s eye. She had thought lying in his arms again was a luxury she could no longer afford. Fearing this was all a dream, that he''d vanish upon waking, Anastasia clung to him, seeking reassurance. He could feel her unease. Herman kissed her neck, his voice deep and soothing, "I''ve always been here, I''ll always be your man, in this life and beyond."


    He understood her need for security, and he gave it to her in abundance. At that moment, Anastasia''s strong facade crumbled, nestling into him like a bird seeking shelter. She had been too strong for too long, never allowing a moment''s vulnerability, but now, she was simply a woman in need of her man''s care.


    "I''m tired," she whispered, weary to her core.


    "Sleep now, I''m here with you."


    With him by her side, she felt at peace, and for the first time since their loss, she slept soundly.


    When she awoke the next morning, unfamiliar surroundings greeted her bleary eyes, the memories of the night before like a distant dream. The room was empty, save for her, the white curtains fluttering in the breeze, adding to the surreal feeling. Checking her phone, it was already half-past ten.


    Oh no. She had forgotten to inform her mother, who must have been worried about her overnight absence. Anastasia scrambled for her clothes, then remembered she had left in her pajamas.


    Just then, Herman entered, casual wear on, and with a new outfit for her in hand, "You''re awake. These are from Nelson, your size. Try them, see if they look good. I''ve already called your mom, told her you''re with me, so no rush to get back."


    He still called Salma ''mom,'' in his heart, Anastasia was still his wife, and Salma still his mother-inw.


    "You called my mom?" Anastasia''s nerves tightened. "How did she react? Knowing I''m with you again, she must be upset."


    Salma worried she might get hurt again. Herman sat on the edge of the bed, "Mom didn''t say much, just reminded me to make sure you eat, given your stomach, you can''t skip meals. Get dressed, I''ll take you out to breakfast." "Don''t you have to go to the office?" Anastasia dressed beneath the covers, "If your dad finds out, there will be trouble. I should go back."


    Herman chuckled, "So, what''s this? A secret affair?"


    His question left Anastasia speechless. Indeed, they hade to this apartment in secrecy and would leave just as quietly-wasn''t that just like an affair?


    Dressed now, she retorted, "We''re divorced, Herman. Isn''t this exactly what an affair is?"


    "A saying goes ''a lover is better than a wife, and a stolen embrace is the best of all.'' So, my ex-wife likes this kind of thrill?" Herman teased, "Are youing back tonight?"

 Chapter 513

    Anastasia rolled her eyes at Herman, a mix of amusement and exasperation dancing in her gaze. "You really get a kick out of these thrills, don''t you? Acting like there''s no cost and no responsibilities once the fun is over."


    Herman pulled her into his embrace, sealing their closeness with a deep, passionate French kiss. "I''ll be responsible for you for a lifetime. Why didn''t you take the money I gave youst time?"


    "I want to leave your house with my hands clean," Anastasia replied firmly. "When I married you, I had nothing. It wouldn''t feel right to walk away from a divorce with a chunk of your billions. Carrying that much, I''d never sleep soundly, always worrying about being mugged or worse."


    "My silly woman," Herman murmured tenderly, brushing a stray lock of hair from her face. "If you miss me, juste here. The door code is your birthday. Once I''ve cleared Grandma''s case, I''ll remarry you in style. We never had a proper wedding, Anastasia, but this time, we''ll do it right. Let''s start over."


    She knew he had always wanted to give her a grand wedding.


    Now that they were divorced and single again, it was like a fresh start.


    But in that moment, Anastasia hesitated. "Herman, we were always from two different worlds. If you can clear your name, that''s great, and I''m happy you still want me. I can be with you, no strings attached, have a little affair. I don''t want to be Mrs. Salstrom again. Some prejudices, societal judgments, they''re etched deep inside, like an insurmountable mountain. I''m content with how things are now."


    Herman took a deep breath, sighing. "I get it. It''s my fault-too many temptations, too much trouble for a man like me to handle."


    Anastasia was momentarily speechless. Was this his version of a humblebrag?


    She red at him. "The trouble you attract is definitely a bit much. Even if you don''t reciprocate, there are women throwing themselves at you. How did your handkerchief end up with Gianna?"


    She hadn''t nned to bring it up, but his boastful attitude had drawn the words from her.


    "What handkerchief?" Herman genuinely couldn''t remember.


    Such a trivial matter wouldn''t stay in his mind.


    He went through handkerchiefs like water, often discarding them without a second thought, even the ones that cost a pretty penny.


    Anastasia scoffed yfully. "Mr. Salstrom, do rein in that deadly charm of yours."


    Herman chuckled. "As you wish. I''ll wear a mask every time I step out. Once I''ve groomed Flynn to take over thepany, I can step back. Then, I''ll have more time for you and our daughter."


    Anastasia couldn''t help but tease. "Your family is an oddity. Other dynasties w at each other for power and wealth, yet you''re keen on retiring, and Flynn''s content being azy heir. You two have less ambition than Joseph."


    To ordinary folks like them, reaching the pinnacle was the daily grind, while the wealthy like Herman contemted how to savor life.


    Herman''s smile was slight yet knowing. "Actually, the Salstrom brothers are all cut from the same cloth. If I weren''t the eldest, I''d be just as keen on living the easy life. As for Joseph, he has no interest in taking over Elysian Technologies."


    Surprised, Anastasia pressed, "Why not? Wasn''t he alwayspeting with you? I heard he''s nning a union with the Browns. Isn''t he doing that to team up against you, to fight for the inheritance? That''s how it always ys out in the dramas on TV."


    "Maybe you should watch fewer of those melodramas. Not everyone lusts after power and wealth. Joseph has his own skills and could easily have afortable life. He doesn''t give a damn about Elysian Technologies. His rivalry with me is just to prove a point, to show Dad that, even as the illegitimate son, he''s better than me."


    Anastasia was silent, digesting his words.


    "Howe you know him so well?"


    "Keep your friends close and your enemies closer," Herman replied. "Joseph was just born under the wrong star. If he''d been born to my mother, he''d be just like Flynn, not wanting to deal with anything, just coasting through life."


    Curiosity piqued, Anastasia asked, "So, will he marry Julie?"


    "No way."


    "But Julie''s carrying his child, and they''ve set a date."


    "Joseph will rebel at thest minute, just to spite our father. I''m quite looking forward to seeing what he''ll pull at the wedding." Herman''s eyes turned cold. "Give Julie another couple of months. Meanwhile, I''ll keep digging for evidence that she''s behind Grandma''s death."

 Chapter 514

    After splitting up at the apartment, Herman finally checked his phone. Three missed calls, all from Feiman. The tail from the previous night came to mind, and Herman knew what was up.


    Without wasting time, he drove straight back to the office. Feiman was there in no time.


    "Where were youst night?" Feiman demanded, skipping any pleasantries.


    Unfazed, Herman replied, "Your guys should have already told you."


    Feiman was fuming. "Herman, your grandmother''s barely cold in the grave, and you''re back dealing with her killer? What happened to the promise you made at the wake? Do you want her to turn in her grave?"


    "I haven''t forgotten," Herman said with a hardened look. "She is turning, because her real killer is still out there, walking free."


    "The real killer?" Feiman was taken aback. "What do you mean? Where''s this ''real'' killering from?"


    "Just let me handle it," Herman said, his brows knitting together. "Why don''t you focus on arranging Joseph''s wedding with the Browns? And figure out how to keep Mom happy."


    Feiman was struggling to read Herman. He sat down, looking intently at his son. "I don''t know what''s going on in that head of yours. I get Joseph to acknowledge his roots, you''re silent. I arrange his marriage to Julie, no protest. Are you really okay with him being part of the Salstrom family tree?" "Joseph''s your son, not mine. What''s it to me?"


    Feiman was at a loss for words.


    Changing the subject, Feiman said, "I heard from your Uncle Lin that you''ve been snagging a lot of projects from Brown Corp. What''s your game?"


    "Business is about skill, it''s not about stealing," Herman retorted with a frosty smile. "Tell Devin not to get his knickers in a twist. It''s all fair game, just a misunderstanding. If he wants a project, a simple heads-up will do."


    Feiman, somewhat reassured by his son''s response, had onest thing to say before leaving. "Remember what I said. Anastasia''s not setting foot in the Salstrom house again."


    He left, running into Flynn at the door. "Dad."


    "Don''t be loafing around," Feiman said. "Learn something about running the business from your brother."


    "Yeah, got it," Flynn replied, half-hearted.


    Once Feiman was gone, Flynn entered Herman''s office. "You met with Anastasia, and Dad found out? What if he never lets her in the house?"


    "No problem," Herman said with a casual air. "If ites to it, I''ll join her family instead."


    Flynn was stunned. "Are you trying to give Mom and Dad a heart attack? Marry into her family?"


    "It''s not off the table," Herman said, unbothered. "Nice to see you in the office early."


    "I''ve been here since eight. You were probably still in bed with Anastasia," Flynn teased, sure his brother hadn''te homest night.


    "What did Anastasia say?" Flynn asked, getting down to business.


    "The second stab wound on Grandma''s chest wasn''t her doing," Herman''s brows furrowed. "There has to be a second assant."


    Flynn was excited. "We could go straight to the cops with this."


    "Do you think they''ll take the word of an used murderer?" Herman gave Flynn a pointed look. "The Browns'' luck hasn''t run out yet. Julie''s pregnant, and the evidence is too thin. Reopening the case now would be a mistake. We wait two more months." "The key issue is theck of evidence. If we strike now, the Browns could turn it around on Anastasia. We need to hit them where it hurts, with no chance for them to recover."


    "So, you''re thinking of the fifth of May? Joseph and Julie''s wedding day?" Flynn pieced it together.


    "Right," Herman confirmed. "In the meantime, keep a close watch on Brown Corp. I''ve got Dailey looking for evidence on Julie''s involvement in the murder."


    The idea filled Flynn with anticipation. "When we nail it, the Browns are done for. Devin won''t be able to save Julie."


    "No matter what, Devin can''t save Julie," Herman scoffed. "But waiting till May minimizes our losses. Plus, we still haven''t caught the person who sabotaged our Shanghai factory shipments. We need to be wary. That''s the real ticking time bomb."

 Chapter 515

    Hank Salstrom really hated feeling like he was being watched by some invisible enemy he couldn''t control. It was like an unseen hand was tightening a noose around his neck, making him stay on high alert. Over the years, hispany, Elysian Technologies, had racked


    up quite a few enemies, and figuring out who was after him this time was anyone''s guess.


    After getting back to her apartment, Anna noticed Salma wasn''t home. A quick phone call confirmed she was at work. With lunchtime approaching, Anna whipped up a quick grilled cheese sandwich and dove back into her jewelry-making. She had a night market stall to set upter in the evening. She couldn''t help but smile, remembering the wild night she''d had with Hank. He had this uncanny way of affecting her every mood.


    Around four-thirty, Anna picked up Pattie from school. As usual, they had dinner together before heading out to set up their market stall. Pattie settled in next to her, tackling her homework, which seemed to be more than usual.


    Pattie''s eyes lit up when she saw Hank''s interview ying on the big screen across the square. "Mommy, look! It''s Daddy!" she shouted excitedly.


    Anna traced her daughter''s gaze to see Hank on the LED disy, masked up and answering questions from the press.


    She chuckled. She thought he was joking when he mentioned the mask, but there he was, actually wearing it.


    When the reporter asked curiously, "Mr. Salstrom, why the mask? Catch a cold?" Hank looked straight into the camera and said without a hint of shame, "This face of mine is just too handsome. I''m trying to keep the admirers at bay and avoid unnecessaryplications." The reporter was stunned. Viewers at home probably rolled their eyes.


    Most people would sound arrogant saying that, but Hank? He was just stating a fact. He was handsome. And he did attract attention.


    Anna and Pattie bothughed at his vanity. Pattie never stopped calling him ''Daddy.'' To her, that''s who he always would be.


    "Dad''s so vain," Pattie giggled.


    "Sure is," Anna agreed. "You know, the other day when I went to get burgers, I saw Dad at the diner. He was sitting right there, watching us," Pattie pointed towards the diner''s window across the street.


    Anna nced over, her heart warming at the thought of Hank''s ''casual'' visit the night before.


    "Mommy, I miss Daddy."


    Pattie had always been hesitant to mention her father in front of Anna; her grandma had warned it would make her mom sad. But she missed him terribly.


    Anna reassured her, "Next time, I''ll take you to see your dad. But it''s our little secret, okay? Don''t tell anyone."


    Pattie''s face lit up with joy, "Really? Yay!"


    ...


    At the Forever Cafe, Gianna watched Hank''s interview too. She used to look forward to catching a glimpse of him on screen, but now, even that was denied by his mask. Hearing his cheeky response, she couldn''t shake the feeling it was a dig at her.


    Business was slow, with the cafe only selling a handful of coffees that day. If things continued like this, she''d have to close up shop. And with the whole town whispering about her chasing after a man out of her league, she felt too ashamed to seek help from Anna, especially fearing that her past sabotage mighte to light.


    Gianna was restless, as was Julie. Ever since her encounter with Anna at the bakery, Julie felt guilty and paranoid, jumping at every siren thinking it was for her. Nightmares of Grannie Anita''s tragic end haunted her sleep. She kept the lights on at night, afraid of every shadow.


    As for her uing wedding to Joseph, she couldn''t care less, leaving all the arrangements to the wedding nners.


    Meanwhile, Anna''s visits to Hank''s apartment became more frequent, and while Salma knew, she kept her concerns to herself. Seeing Anna''s newfound happiness brought her relief, but the Salstrom family was a chasm not easily bridged.


    Joy has a way of brightening one''s demeanor. That day, Monica dropped by Anna''s night market stall and noticed her glowingplexion and cheerful spirit. "Ana, are you in love or something? With that handsome cop?" she teased with a knowing smile.

 Chapter 516

    Jason and Anastasia had really hit it offtely, and Monica couldn''t help but notice. Jason was the ssic tall, dark, and handsome type, with a sense of justice that made you feel safe just being around him. Monica, ever the matchmaker, couldn''t resist the urge to y Cupid. Anastasia, fully aware of Monica''s intentions,ughed. "Don''t start ying matchmaker, Mon. Jason and I are just friends."


    "All couples start off as friends," Monica said with a dramatic ir, looking around at the unsold items at Anastasia''s garage sale. "Ana, think about it. Look at the guy! Those muscles, that strength in his arms-he''s like a walking safety!"


    "Why don''t you go for him if you like him so much? I could set you two up," Anastasia teased, half-seriously considering Monica''s praises. "Seriously, Mon, he''s way more reliable than your exes. You''re not getting any younger, and here I am, already divorced, and you''re still single."


    "Whoa, pump the brakes!" Monica retorted with a yful nudge. "He''s not my type-too stoic, like a block of wood. Remember when he used to wear those bright red boxers? I still crack up thinking about it."


    "I wouldn''t know," Anastasia replied, her face a mix of amusement and embarrassment. "You''ll have to ask him yourself."


    Monica knew Anastasia too well to let it go. "Ohe on, I can''t just ask him about his underwear!"


    As they chatted, Monica nced over the unsold items and sighed, "Tough day for sales, huh? Missing your little lucky charm?"


    Monica was referring to Pattie, Anastasia''s daughter, whose presence often seemed to boost sales.


    "Pattie''s still a kid; she can''t be here every day. My mom''s off today, so she took her to the amusement park. Other kids go there all the time, or they go on little trips when school''s out. I feel bad I can''t do the same," Anastasia said, the guilt of a working parent evident in her voice.


    "Hey, let''s n a pic for next weekend. We can take Pattie out," Monica suggested, then her curiosity piqued. "Speaking of family, I haven''t seen your cousin at my shop for over a month. What''s up with her?"


    Anastasia''s tone cooled. "I wouldn''t know. We don''t talk anymore."


    Monica sensed the tension. "What happened? You two had a falling out?"


    "Yeah," was all Anastasia offered.


    "What went down? It was all goodst time I checked," Monica pushed, knowing there must be more to the story.


    After a hesitant pause, Anastasia admitted, "She confessed to having feelings for Herman."


    Monica let out a curse, shocked. "That''s just low. Are all the men in the world extinct? How could she set her sights on Herman? You don''t mess with your cousin''s ex-what was she thinking?" Anastasia had been unable to ept that her cousin Gianna could be interested in Herman. If it were just simple affection, she might have understood. But Gianna had crossed a line.


    "She got close to me with an agenda. Now, I can''t tell which of her words were ever sincere-if any-or if it was all just to get to Herman."


    What was unforgivable, though, was Gianna''s dangerous intentions towards her.


    "Let''s not dredge up the past. I''d rather not talk about her," Anastasia said, eager to change the subject.


    "Some people just aren''t worth your time. It''s like inviting a thief into your home," Monica said dismissively.


    Anastasia wanted to leave Gianna in the past, but fate had other ns. As they sat there, Gianna suddenly appeared before Anastasia''s stall.


    "Anastasia, I need to talk to you," Gianna pleaded, her voice betraying the inner turmoil she had been wrestling with.


    "Have some shame. You''ve got some nerve showing up here," Monica snapped defensively.


    Gianna''s eyes were fixed on Anastasia. "Can we talk somewhere else?"


    The coldness in Anastasia''s gaze was palpable. Just looking at Gianna reminded her of the betrayal, of the moment Gianna had deliberately dyed helping her when she needed it most. "Gianna," Anastasia''s voice wasced with barely contained fury, "just leave. Don''t make me p you right here in front of everyone."

 Chapter 517

    Annie''s words hit Monica like a ton of bricks.


    It had been forever since Monica had seen Annie''s fiery side, and over a crush on Herman? It just didn''t seem worth the drama. At worst, they could just cut ties and move on with their lives. There had to be more to this.


    Gigi was equally shaken. In Annie''s eyes, she saw pure hatred, not just anger.


    A wave of guilt washed over Gigi. Did Annie know her secret?


    After what felt like an eternity, Gigi finally spoke, "Annie, I... falling for him wasn''t something I could control. I tried to fight it, but the more I resisted, the crazier the thoughts got..." Annie cut her off sharply, "So, you thought about taking my ce? If I were out of the picture, you''d get your wish, right?"


    Gigi was stunned, speechless, when out of nowhere, Annie''s hand flew,nding a p that echoed through the room. Annie had poured all her rage and hate into that single p. A red imprint blossomed on Gigi''s cheek, swelling instantly, with a hint of blood at the corner of her mouth.


    Monica was gobsmacked. This was intense.


    Gigi stood still, as onlookers started to gather.


    Annie red at Gigi and said coldly, "You should know exactly why I hit you. That p was for myself. I treated you like a sister, but you were nothing but a snake."


    Without missing a beat, Annie''s hand swung again, striking Gigi''s other cheek, bncing the swelling.


    "Annie..." Monica was stunned, tugging at Annie''s arm. This was getting out of hand.


    Annie fixed her gaze on Gigi and added, "This one''s for my baby. At the crossroads of Peace Avenue, you made a choice. You know what you did."


    Gigi felt a sinking feeling, panic shing in her eyes. Her vile acts, now stripped of their disguise,id bare for all to see.


    She feared Annie knowing the truth, and even more so, Herman finding out.


    "Annie, please listen. I... I just panicked that day. I thought taking that route would get you to the hospital faster. You''ve got it all wrong..." Gigi couldn''t quite face her own maliciousness.


    "You turned right from the straightne, risking a penalty, into the scene of an ident. Should I thank you for that? For dying us, making my baby miss the golden hour for rescue?"


    Annie scoffed, "Gigi, we both know what you were thinking. I''ve seen the surveince footage. Don''t y the saint in front of me. You came here today because you''re scared, because you feel guilty. You robbed my child of theirst chance at life."


    Gigi was at a loss for words. Monica, burning with rage, blurted out, "Annie, you mean Gigi deliberately dyed you? Gigi, you''re heartless! You realize this is tantamount to murder?"


    Monica was ready to throw down herself.


    Annie held Monica back and told the ashen-faced Gigi, "What goes aroundes around. You reap what you sow. It''s not that you won''t get your due; it''s just not time yet. When I got the surveince tape, I thought about going to the police. But I decided against it. My baby''s gone, but you, Gigi, will never find happiness. I curse you to encounter nothing but scoundrels, to never gain anyone''s true affection. May you end up alone, with no kin to apany you."


    Knowing Annie wouldn''t go to the police eased Gigi''s mind.


    As long as she didn''t confess, in these civil disputes, the longer the case drags, the more it hurts the aggrieved party.


    Gigi wiped the blood from her lip and said, "Two ps, and we''re even."


    As for the curse, Gigi wasn''t afraid. She didn''t believe in such things.


    After Gigi left, Monica was still fuming, unable toprehend, "Annie, why did you let her off the hook?"


    "What should I do? Sue her?" Annie asked rhetorically. "I consulted awyer. In these civil cases, it''s hard to prove fault. Forget Gigi confessing; plus, I took abortion pills, which alreadypromised my situation. The doctors couldn''t guarantee a timely rescue would''ve saved the baby. I''m okay now, and Gigi will only face gossip and moral condemnation, not legal punishment."


    "That''s letting her off too easy," Monica seethed. "She deserves to get conned in her eight-year marriage, like she''s suddenly got eyes for Joey. A woman like that doesn''t deserve a happy ending. I hope she gets scammed out of her wealth and beauty, catches a disease, and then..."


    "Enough," Annie interjected. "People like her will get their due. Don''t waste your good fortune on cursing her."


    "I just can''t stand it. It makes my blood boil," Monica said, clenching her fists, eager for action.


    Annie began packing up her table of trinkets. "I''m closing up early today."


    "So soon? You got a hot date or something?" Monica teased without much thought.


    Annie smiled mischievously, "Yeah, I''m off to have an affair."

 Chapter 518

    Monica thought Anastasia was just pulling her leg until Anastasia handed over her stall inventory and car keys, urging her to drive them back. That''s when Monica realized Anastasia was dead serious. Monica grabbed Anastasia''s arm. "Who are you sneaking around with? I haven''t seen you in ages, and I feel totally out of the loop. No wonder you''ve been looking so radiant. Someone''s been keeping you happy." Anastasia''s cheeks flushed pink as she nced at a car parked nearby. She teased, "My lover''s here to sweep me off my feet."


    Monica''s eyes followed Anastasia''s gaze, and she exploded with expletives. "Holy smokes, I get it now. You''re rekindling an old me. You two got divorced, huh?"


    "That''s why it''s all hush-hush for now. Take care of this stuff for me, will you? And tell my mom I won''t being home tonight."


    "Your mom knows about this?" Monica chewed her lip. "I really have been out of the loop."


    Anastasia chuckled. "You back online yet?"


    Seeing Anastasia genuinely happy, Monica didn''t want to pry. She just said, "Looks like you''re totally hung up on that guy." Anastasia smiled. "I''ve epted my fate."


    Monica replied, "Gianna left us too soon. She''d flip her lid if she saw you two together now."


    Anastasia shushed her. "We''re not exactly official, I better get going."


    Monica waved her off. "Go on, you traitor to friendship."


    With a spring in her step, Anastasia hurried towards Herman''s car.


    Watching Anastasia''s cheerful gait, Monica felt a pang of longing for romance herself. Love does keep a woman young.


    As Anastasia went off on her date, Monica started packing up the car, ready to leave. Suddenly, a familiar voice called out. "Anastasia closed up shop?"


    Monica turned to see Jason, in in clothes, approaching. "Jason, you''re toote. Ana''s gone on a date." Jason furrowed his brow. "A date?"


    Monica said, "Jason, I can tell you''ve got a thing for Ana, but you might as well throw in the towel, you''re not her type."


    As she got into the car and tried to start it, nothing happened. The car was dead.


    Monica muttered, "I told Ana not to buy used. You never get quality with second-hand. Just look, it''s broken again."


    Knowing next to nothing about cars except how to drive them, Monica caught sight of Jason in the rearview mirror and called out, "Jason, you know how to fix cars? Ana''s ride''s busted."


    Jason paused, stood still for a few seconds, then walked back. "Pop the hood."


    Monica was clueless. "Where''s the hoodtch?"


    Jason gave Monica a look, and with a mix of indignation and pride, she said, "I''m a girl. Girls don''t fix cars. Is that so strange?"


    Jason retorted, "You drive one."


    "Just because I can drive doesn''t mean I can fix one," Monica replied. "Could you just show me where the damntch is?"


    With a nk expression, Jason moved to the driver''s side. "Get out."


    Monica got out and, as she passed by Jason, caught the scent of his cologne. "Jason, why are you wearing perfume today? Dior''stest, isn''t it? That''s fordies, you know. A big guy like you liking that brand? It''s the cheapest in Dior''s new line. Usually, it''s popr with the girls at the clubs. Tell me, have you been clubbing for somepany?"


    At her words, Jason suddenly grabbed Monica''s wrist. "What did you just say?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, Jason, what''s the big deal? Let go! Do you believe I''ll file aint?" Monica winced from the pain. "I just said you smell like perfume. No need to freak out."


    Jason demanded, "I haven''t put on any perfume, I haven''t been to any clubs, and I can''t smell anything. How can you?"


    "I''m in the beauty business, I know my cosmetics and perfumes. My nose is just more sensitive."


    Jason''s excitement was palpable. "Are you sure that perfume is popr with club girls?"


    Monica confirmed, "Ny-nine percent sure. Quite a few of my clients work at clubs. They like to keep up appearances, want the brand names but can''t afford the high-end stuff, so they go for the cheapest luxury they can get."


    Jason released Monica and immediately made a phone call. "The suspect was lying. He''s been to a club. Follow this lead. He must''ve had contact with the victim. Check the fluids found on the victim, see if they match the suspect..." Monica stood there, dumbfounded, as Jason made his breakthrough. Was this guy always on duty, connecting everything to solving cases?


    After the call, Jason gripped Monica''s shoulders, his eyes shining. "Thank you."


    She managed a weak smile. "Happy to serve the people."


    Jason praised her. "You''re very conscientious. I have a few cases that could use your nose. I''ll be in touch."


    Monica was speechless. What did he take her for? A police dog?

 Chapter 519

    Anastasia and Herman stepped into their apartment, their little secret hideaway where joy and love flourished without limits. As soon as the door clicked shut, Anastasia shrugged off her coat, and they fell into a fervent embrace, their kisses mapping a fiery path from the


    living room to the bedroom, and finally the bathroom. Every spot became a yground of their passion.


    The shower sprayed, water droplets dancing wildly, mirroring the whirlwind of their emotions and desires. Herman''s eyes were aze as he admired her smooth, curvaceous figure. "Baby," he murmured, using a term of endearment he reserved for moments like these. His voice, deep and maic, carried a seductive undertone that left her powerless.


    Clinging to his arms, Anastasia lost herself in the ecstasy he brought. With him, all her pains and worries faded away. He was her remedy. And wasn''t she his, just the same?


    Afterward, spent and content, she copsed onto him, her eyes barely open. "Pattie''s been asking about you. When will you take her out for some fun?"


    He absently twirled her damp hair, his voice aforting murmur, "Once this busy spell is over, I''ll take my girls out for a nice break."


    "Okay," Anastasia replied, lifting her heavy eyelids to gaze tenderly at the scar on his chest. Her fingers traced the fresh pink marks. "Herman, promise me, no more hurting yourself. If you ever risk your life again, I''m done."


    He smiled gently. "I promise," he said, kissing her forehead. "Now get some rest. I''ve got to head to New York tomorrow."


    "Is it about that factory incident? Someone''s really targeting Elysian Technologies?"


    He reassured her with his warm tone, "Business is a battlefield, and Elysian is prime real estate. Lots of folks want a piece. But trust me, I''ve got it under control."


    "How long will you be gone?" she asked, nestling against him.


    "Three days." Herman rolled over, pinning her yfully beneath him. "Let''s make up for those three days tonight."


    Anastasiaughed. "Don''t be reckless. Are you trying to kill yourself?"


    He raised an eyebrow mischievously. "If we don''t stay active now, when will we? In our old age?"


    As he spoke, he was already moving again. "Anastasia, I love you. I love everything about you..." His final words were whispered directly into her ear, making her blush with surprise. It was the first time she''d heard Herman speak so bluntly.


    That night, he was wilder than ever. Drenched in sweat and utterly exhausted, she felt him continue relentlessly. She couldn''t recall when he finished; she was too drained to even lift a finger and soon fell into a deep sleep. He had worn her outpletely.


    When Anastasia woke, feeling deeply rested yet disoriented as if night and day had flipped, it was already the next afternoon. Herman had left for New York, and on the bedside table was a note: "Eat on time. I''ll be back soon."


    She smiled, warmth spreading through her chest. Rising, she took a shower, washing away the physical reminders of their love. As the water cascaded down, Anastasia looked at her t belly. After herst pregnancy, which had been a miracle, the miscarriage had nearly cost her much more. She knew she might never bear Herman''s child again.


    The thought cast a shadow over her spirits. Torn inside, she knew she couldn''t let go of Herman, yet she also realized theirplicated rtionship might not be the best for him.


    After dressing, Anastasia left the apartment and hailed a cab. By chance, the cab passed by Gianna''s coffee shop. Through the window, Anastasia noticed the business seemed slow, with few customers inside. Gianna''s car was parked out front, indicating she was there. But as the cab drove on, Anastasia''s gaze caught a glimpse of a familiar figure near the corner of the coffee shop. Her heart skipped a beat. Could it be him?

 Chapter 520

    It was Joey. Joey,


    stuck in a wheelchair.


    He was so gaunt that Anastasia barely recognized him. She thought about telling the cabbie to pull over, but then remembered her fallout with Gianna. There was no point in getting involved in things that weren''t her business anymore, so she stayed silent. Just around the corner from the coffee shop, Joey could only move his hands. Sitting in his wheelchair, he handed out flyers to the passersby.


    The flyersid out how Gianna had pushed him down the stairs, leaving him paralyzed from the waist down. They used her of cheating on him before their divorce, stealing all his money, transferring assets, and dumping him in a nursing home where he was mistreated.


    This was why Gianna''s coffee shop was going under.


    People walked past the coffee shop but didn''t go in once they learned what kind of person the owner supposedly was.


    Gianna stood inside, watching the crowd walk by, wondering why no one wasing in. Frustrated, she grabbed her purse and decided to head out for some pampering at the beauty salon.


    As soon as she stepped outside, Gianna felt the strange looks from people on the street. Their whispers were unintelligible, but she knew they were about her.


    A flyer floated down to her feet. She picked it up and instantly saw red.


    She knew Joey was behind this mess.


    Following the direction the flyer hade from, she found Joey in his wheelchair, handing them out.


    "Joey!"


    Gianna shouted, storming over and snatching the flyers from his hands.


    "So, it''s you causing trouble! Instead of staying out of sight back home, youe here to be a pain. Are you asking for it?"


    Gianna, fuming, ripped the flyers to shreds.


    Joey red at her, his eyes full of spite. "Tear them up all you want, I can print more. You''re afraid of your own actions, Gianna. Everyone will know what you did. You, the nasty woman, will get what''sing to you. Look, everyone! This is the woman who pushed me down the stairs, stole my money, and then shamelessly fell for her cousin-inw. Disgusting."


    Mentioning Herman hit a nerve with Gianna, and Joey''s public usation made her feel utterly humiliated.


    Yes, Joey was paralyzed, and seeing Gianna all dressed up only fueled the rumors about her.


    People naturally sympathize with the underdog, and a crowd started to gather. Onepassionate woman sided with Joey, scolding Gianna, "Just look at her, all dolled up like a fox, heart as ck as coal."


    The onlookers murmured in agreement.


    "How could someone be so cruel, to do this to her own husband? The flyer says she mistreated him, kicked out her inws, and sent her husband away to the countryside like he was nothing."


    "She''s heartless. Look at her husband, just skin and bones. What a tragedy."


    "You''re wicked, taking his money and banishing him to the country."


    The crowd pointed fingers and hurled insults at Gianna.


    Gianna, red-faced with anger and shame, shouted back, "You don''t know anything! This man cheated on me, got another woman pregnant, and tried to take over my family''s property. His whole family is despicable. Joey, do you have the guts to admit what you''ve done?" "What have I done? Now you''re ndering me? You''ve ruined my life, and that''s not enough for you? You took my money, you kicked out my elderly parents. Do what you want to me, but you had no right to treat them that way."


    Joey turned to the crowd, stirring them up even more, "Look at this woman. She opened this coffee shop with my money, flirts with different men every day, a real Jezebel. How many times have you made a fool out of me? Tell them."


    "Joey, you''re lying! I divorced you, and the money for this shop came from my parents, not you." Gianna, unable to out-shout Joey, in a fit of rage, reached out and pushed his wheelchair.


    The wheelchair toppled over, Joey tumbled out, and the crowd''s anger surged like a wave.

 Chapter 521

    Joey crumpled to the ground, utterly helpless. His legs wouldn''t move, and he couldn''t muster the strength to get back up. He lookedpletely defeated, and the crowd couldn''t help but feel sorry for him.


    Mrs. Jenkins, always the town busybody, had been giving Gianna a piece of her mind just moments before. Now, seeing Joey in such a state, she was furious. She stormed over to Gianna, shoving her hard and pping her across the face. "You heartless witch! How can you be so cruel? Your man''s down, and you don''t even care? People like you deserve a good thrashing." Mrs. Jenkins was infamous for meddling in everyone''s business without ever really getting the facts straight.


    Gianna, her cheek stinging from the p, lost it. She shoved Mrs. Jenkins back with all her might. "He got what he deserved! That''s karma for his betrayal! So what if I took his money? Without me, he wouldn''t have earned a cent. That money was mine to begin with. Joey, you''ve got the nerve toe after me? Why don''t you just drop dead already?"


    Her rage boiling over, Gianna grabbed Joey by the cor and screamed in his face, "You should''ve died in that ident! Look at you, living like a dog, depending on others for everything. Doesn''t it shame you? Even your own parents can''t stand you when you soil yourself. What''s the point of your pathetic life, wasting everyone''s time and air?"


    Every word cut deep, and Joey''s thoughts drifted to the disdain from those around him, the women who once flocked to him, and the promising career that all crumbled because of Gianna.


    Sent back to his hometown, Joey''s parents barely cared for him, disgusted by his condition. He overheard them saying they wished he''d just fade away, which pushed him to seek out Gianna in Riverdale.


    If he died, she''d only benefit.


    With her beauty and youth, she''d just spend his money on some other guy.


    Staring at Gianna''s spiteful face, Joey felt a murderous rage swell up.


    "Gianna, you vicious snake, we''ll die together then!" he roared, using all his strength to push her to the ground. From his pocket, he pulled out a bottle of sulfuric acid and flung it at her face and body. The crowd gasped and backed away in horror as Gianna''s screams filled the air, her face and hands burning from the acid.


    Joey watched her writhe in agony andughed maniacally. "You brought this on yourself, Gianna. I won''t let you enjoy my money with someone else. You ruined me, so I''ll ruin you!" Gianna''s cries for help were gut-wrenching. She didn''t dare touch her face, now a horrifying mess of burns.


    For someone who prized her looks above all, this was a fate worse than death.


    The onlookers, shocked and panicked, quickly called 911. An ambnce and the police arrived soon after. Gianna was rushed to the hospital, while Joey was taken into custody.


    Cynthia got a call from the hospital and rushed over, breaking down in tears upon learning about Gianna''s disfigurement and critical condition.


    Anastasia learned about the incident from Monica. A video of Gianna and Joey''s brutal street fight, including the horrific acid attack, had gone viral.


    Online, opinions were divided-some said Joey was too harsh, others believed Gianna got what she deserved.


    Anastasia was stunned; the retribution hade swiftly and brutally.


    Monica''s voice on the phone held a grim satisfaction. "Gianna went too far, and now she''s reaping what she sowed. For someone as vain as her, having her face destroyed is probably worse than death." Indeed, this retribution was a living hell.


    As Anastasia processed the news, Salma came home with Pattie. "Ana, you''re back. Help Pattie with her homework, will you? I''ll get started on dinner."


    "Mum, Gianna''s been attacked with acid by Joey," Anastasia blurted out.


    "What?" Salma eximed, her voice echoing the shock that had gripped the entiremunity.

 Chapter 522

    After a moment of surprise, Salma asked, "Is it life-threatening?"


    Back in the day, she would have called Cynthia right away, offering her concern and support. But ever since the fiasco at Cynthia''s birthday party, the two families had stopped talking to each other.


    Gianna had deliberately dragged her feet, causing Anastasia to dy treatment, but Anastasia hadn''t mentioned it to Salma. If she had, Salma might have gone straight over to give Gianna a piece of her mind.


    Anastasia spoke up, "I''m not sure. Monica told me Joey and Gianna had a showdown right outside the caf¨¦. Joey threw acid at Gianna; one ended up in the hospital, the other in the police station." Salma sighed, "After years of marriage, to end up like this, as enemies... it''s just so sad."


    They had been in love once, aiming for a happily ever after. Neither could have predicted this tragic ending. Now, it was a case of mutual destruction.


    Then Salma remembered something, "Oh, Ana, your dad hasn''t called this month. Has he reached out to you? Right after he moved back to Willowbrook, he used to call me every now and then, but I haven''t heard from him in weeks." Anastasia answered, "No, nothing. When was thest time he called you?"


    "The fifteenth ofst month. It''s nearly the end of this month now. Not a peep from your dad, and I''ve had this twitch in my eye... I''m worried something''s happened to him."


    Anastasia reassured her, "Mom, don''t worry. Maybe he''s tied up with business, or perhaps he thinks we''re not useful to him anymore and can''t be bothered. It wouldn''t be the first time."


    "This feels different, Ana. I''ve tried calling him, but his phone''s off. I''ve been trying for days." Salma fretted, "Could you maybe have someone check on him, see what he''s up to?" Salma was nudging Anastasia to reach out to Herman for help since they were both in the business world and had their connections.


    Anastasia got the hint, "Alright, I''ll make some calls in a bit."


    "Thanks, I''ll go start on dinner. Pattie, don''t forget your homework," Salma said, showing no inclination to visit Gianna at the hospital as she headed to the kitchen. Anastasia told Pattie, "Sweetie, go start on your homework in your room. I''ll give your dad a call ande check on you in a bit."


    "Okay," Pattie said sweetly, "Tell dad I miss him."


    Anastasia smiled, "I will."


    Pattie trotted off to her room, and Anastasia made her way to the bedroom to call Herman. Herman always made it a point to take Anastasia''s calls, no matter how busy he was.


    Anastasia didn''t beat around the bush and asked Herman to poke around his contacts for any news on Tavon Morton. For Herman, gathering intel on someone was a piece of cake. He just needed to make a call to the Willowbrook branch and get the scoop. By the time Salma had dinner ready, Anastasia had already received a response from Herman.


    Upon reading Herman''s message, she couldn''t help but nce over at Salma.


    Salma immediately sensed something was wrong, "Did something really happen to your dad?"


    "He''s had a stroke. He''s in the hospital now, being looked after by Ashley Stanton. Sean''s taken over Morton Group temporarily."


    Hearing this, Salma quickly untied her apron, "A stroke, just like that? No, I need to go to Willowbrook and see your dad."


    Anastasia found the stroke quite sudden as well. Tavon had always been robust, and he was just in his fifties. How could he have had a stroke out of the blue?


    "Mom, it''ste. What are you going to do there now? It''s a few hours'' drive to Willowbrook, and even if you go, you might not be allowed to see him. Ashley surely won''t let you."


    "Ana, just get me a ticket for tomorrow morning. If your dad''s had a stroke, I have to see him."

 Chapter 523

    No matter if she could see Tavon or not, Salma felt she had to make the trip. Her mind just wouldn''t settle otherwise.


    Even if there were no lingering feelings, they had shared something special in their youth. And when Anastasia had hit rock bottom thest time, Tavon hadn''t abandoned her. That brought Salma somefort. Anastasia had booked Salma a flight for the next day. With Pattie having school and Anastasia''s ownmitments, Salma would have to go alone.


    The next morning, after dropping Pattie off at school, Anastasia drove Salma to the airport.


    "Mom, call me as soon as you get there if anythinges up, okay?"


    "Sure thing, honey. And take care of yourself too. Don''t overdo it. The seasons are changing, so make sure Pattie dresses warmly. We don''t want her catching a cold." ""I will."


    As boarding time approached, Salma headed through security with her luggage.


    After seeing her mom off, Anastasia hailed a cab back home, calling Monica on the way. Her minivan had broken down and was now at the mechanic''s, thanks to Monica''s help.


    Monica, already bustling about in her bakery,ughed when she picked up. "I''ve fronted the repair costs, Ana. I thought Jason could''ve fixed it. Turns out he''s pretty useless with tools. I helped crack a case for him for free, and he didn''t even buy me atte. Now he wants me at the station this afternoon to sniff out more problems... Honestly, Ana, Jason''s taking me for granted, treating me like a bloodhound or something..."


    Anastasia just listened, chuckling as Monica ranted about Jason for a good ten minutes. She had no idea Jason had been looking for her at the Night Market that evening.


    After Monica finished venting, Anastasia teased her while pulling up to the mechanic''s. "You should ask Jason for a sry with that keen nose of yours. Who knows, the police force might make an exception and hire you full-time. You''d have job security then." Monica''sughter spilled through the phone. "Oh, shut it. Am I getting paid in cash or dog treats?"


    "Not sure about the cash, but I''ve been on the receiving end of plenty of dog treats on this ride. Are you sure you weren''t just showering me with them? You and Jason have such chemistry; don''t miss out." "Enough already. I could never go for a stiff, boring guy like that. I''d sooner be a nun than fall for someone like Jason."


    "We''ll see about that," Anastasia chuckled. "I''ve got my car now, and thanks for covering the repairs. I owe you atte. I won''t be shy about it; after all, I could use a leg-up from a big shot like you." "That''s the spirit. Don''t beat around the bush with me. My money''s your money." Monica then prodded, "You and Herman have been sneaking around for so long. Hasn''t he given you a title or some cash?" "He has, but I didn''t take it." Anastasia felt that taking Herman''s money would change things. She joked, "I don''t like leaning on a man. I prefer leaning on women."


    Monicaughed. "Sure, but when you''re cozying up to Herman, you never think of me. You always choose him over your friends."


    This "leaning" wasn''t the literal kind.


    Conversations with Monica always lifted Anastasia''s spirits, leaving her feeling cheerful and rxed.


    A good friend in this life is a treasure indeed.


    After picking up her car, Anastasia left the mechanic''s and headed to the market for supplies. On her way back, she encountered Katelyn, looking like a lost soul on the sidewalk, nearly stepping into traffic. Anastasia quickly parked and ran over. "Mom... I mean, Auntie!"


    She corrected herself in time, "Auntie, are you okay?"


    Katelyn, surprised to see Anastasia, had mixed emotions. "I''m fine. What are you doing here?"


    "I was just passing by after picking up some stock." Noticing Katelyn''s scraped ankle, Anastasia offered, "If you don''t mind, hop in the car. That scrape needs attention, or it might get infected."


    Katelyn, looking at Anastasia, who had changed so much, got into the car as if possessed.


    Fifteen minutester, Anastasia pulled up in front of a drugstore, went in to buy some ointment, and dressed Katelyn''s wound, saying, "Auntie, let me drive you home."


    She could tell Katelyn was not in the right frame of mind and worried something might happen.


    Katelyn shook her head. "I don''t want to go back. Ana, just drive me around for a bit."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Anastasia agreed. "Okay."


    As they drove around, Katelyn suddenly asked, "You and Herman... are you still together?"

 Chapter 524

    Annie found herself at a loss for words when asked about her rtionship with Henry.


    What were they, exactly? Without a marriage certificate, they weren''t officially boyfriend and girlfriend anymore. Their rtionship was kept in the shadows.


    Annie squirmed in difort, but Kate, sensing her unease, said, "You don''t have to say anything. Ever since Henry got out of the hospital, I hadn''t seen him smile. Buttely, whenever I dropped by the office, he''s seemed so much happier and more talkative. I knew it had to do with you."


    Annie didn''t know how to respond and just listened as Kate continued.


    "Henry''s always been shy, talking to him is like pulling teeth. His peers never seemed to be on the same wavelength as him, and he struggled to make genuine friends. By twenty, he acted with the poise and gravity of a man twice his age. I tried setting him up with countless women, but none of them clicked - until you came along..."


    Kate locked eyes with Annie and said, "I used to think he was passionless, but after he met you, everything changed. He started to show his emotions: joy, anger, sorrow. The image of him in that chapel, hurting himself... I''ll never forget it. You''re the person he would protect with his life."


    Annie understood what Kate was implying - no mother wants her son to be reckless for someone else.


    Annie pulled the car over by the riverside, fell silent for a moment, then looked earnestly at Kate and said, "Aunt Kate, I love him, I can''t help it, but I promise you, I won''t step foot in the Salstrom household again. If he falls in love with someone else, wants to marry someone else, I won''t stand in the way. I''ll bow out gracefully."


    Kate shook her head, "A woman who can earn a man''s undying care is envied by many. As a mother, I''m proud of my son''s loyalty. As for Granny Anita''s interference, maybe it was fate. Lately, I''ve been thinking, if Granny Anita hadn''t meddled with me and Feiman, he wouldn''t have had an affair, and we wouldn''t be where we are today."


    "Aunt Kate..." Annie sensed Kate''s bitterness towards Granny Anita.


    Kate looked weary as she spoke, "Since time immemorial, it''s been women who make it hard for other women. I don''t want history to repeat itself. I just want my son to be happy."


    Stunned, Annie asked, "Aunt Kate, you mean you approve of me and Henry being together?"


    Kate replied, "Whether we approve or not won''t change Henry''s decision. He''s my son, and how could I make things hard for him? Annie, love freely. As a woman, that''s living a life without regrets."


    Kate was a romantic at heart and had her own regrets. She once believed Feiman would be devoted to her, but reality had proven otherwise.


    "Thank you, Aunt Kate," Annie said, gripping Kate''s hand. "Can''t you and Uncle... reconcile?"


    Even though she was no longer part of the Salstrom n, Annie still knew a bit about Kate and Feiman''s recent situation.


    Kate shook her head, her voiceden with emotion, "Annie, external wounds can heal, but when there''s a rift between two hearts, it''s irrevocable. I spent over thirty years as Feiman''s wife, trying to forget, but when I saw him arranging Joseph''s wedding, knowing he had more than just a drunken night with Tina, learning of Tina''s suicide from depression... there was no turning back."


    Kate couldn''t ept that another woman had taken her life over Feiman.


    Holding Annie''s hand tightly, Kate said, "Talking to you has lightened my heart. Tomorrow morning, I''ll be off to Ennd for a while, to clear my head. I''m leaving Henry in your care."


    Annie asked, "Do Flynn and Henry know?"


    "Boys can be so careless, they never get personal. My biggest regret is not having a daughter." Kate chuckled sadly, "Annie, call me ''Mom'' just once more." Annie murmured softly, "...Mom."


    "There," Kate smiled, slipping a diamond bracelet off her wrist and onto Annie''s, "This is a Salstrom family heirloom, meant for the daughter-inw. Keep it."


    This was Kate''s way of acknowledging Annie as part of the family.


    Annie epted it, knowing Kate''s greatest concern was her sons'' happiness.


    It was apparent that Kate had been hesitant to leave, but after meeting with Annie, she''d made up her mind to go to Ennd.


    Because Kate no longer had to worry about Henry''s happiness.


    After parting ways with Kate, Annie still called Henry to tell him about his mother''s ns to visit Ennd.


    Henry pondered for a moment on the phone before saying, "Mom leaving might not be a bad thing. It''s good for her to get out and about. You can''t cling to one tree for life." Annie was silent, thinking, "What kind of son wants his parents to split up?"


    "On matters of the heart, like drinking water, only the person knows whether it''s cold or warm. Outsiders shouldn''t interfere."

 Chapter 525

    **Original Text:**


    Herman had a remarkably cool head when it came to his parents'' marriage. Anastasia couldn''t help but admire that about him. It''s probably true what they say, you need to be outside the storm to see clearly. If you''re caught in it, it''s a whole different story.


    After hanging up the phone with Herman, Anastasia started her car and headed home. She had barely parked at the foot of her apartment building when her phone rang. It was the school, and Pattie had been injured. Anastasia sped to the school only to learn that Pattie had gotten into another fight. A ssmate had shed her forehead with a pair of scissors. Without wasting time on questions, Anastasia rushed Pattie to the hospital.


    Pattie''s forehead required five stitches, and Anastasia''s heart ached. She also worried about the scar. Pattie was a girl, and appearances mattered. A scar could lead to insecurities as she grew older. During the stitching, Pattie didn''t cry or fuss, even with just a bit of local anesthetic. Once the numbness wore off and she felt the pain, she still didn''t cry. The kid had grit.


    With a tender touch to Pattie''s wounded forehead, Anastasia asked, "What happened? Why did you fight again?" Pattie hung her head in silence, unwilling to speak. Anastasia sighed, not pressing further, and pulled Pattie into her arms. "I''m sorry, honey. I should have protected you better."


    After a moment nestled against her mother, Pattie looked up. "Mom, if I''m not good, will you leave me?" "Never," Anastasia''s voice wasced with emotion. "I''ll always want you." She knew Pattiecked a deep sense of security. "Did the other kids say something about you?"


    Pattie''s childhood hadn''t been easy. The damage inflicted by Penny and Leo West was indelible, despite their punishment byw. Pattie bit her lip and confessed, "They said you were a murderer. You''re not, and I couldn''t let them say that about you."


    Hearing this, Anastasia felt a pang in her heart. Pattie''s love for her was profound; it was why she had fought. "Sweetie, I''m so sorry you have to go through this," Anastasia said, her own heart heavy with guilt. "I don''t want to go to school anymore," Pattie said, looking away. "I''ll learn jewelry design from you, make lots of money, and take care of you and grandma."


    "That''s not an option," Anastasia said firmly. "You can''t give up on school. I struggled without a college degree. You need to get an education. It gives you choices. Do you understand? I''ll handle the school. You need to focus on your studies and ignore the nonsense others say. Can they gossip about you if you''re above them?"


    Pattie nodded, not fully grasping the concept. "Sorry, Mom." "It''s not your fault," Anastasia reassured her, kissing her cheek. "Let''s skip school today. I''ll get you a couple of days off. Let''s go home, and tonight, I''ll make you your favorite baked pork chops."


    "Okay," Pattie agreed, feeling averse to school for the moment. As Anastasia led Pattie out of the hospital, a familiar, heartrending cry echoed through the corridor. Instantly, she saw Cynthia running towards Room 8. Anastasia hadn''t known that Gianna was being treated in this hospital.


    Inside the room, Gianna couldn''t contain her grief. She clutched at Cynthia''s hand, desperate. "Mom, my face is ruined, it hurts so much. Help me, please." If Gianna hadn''t instinctively closed her eyes and blocked some of the acid with her hand, she might have lost her vision too. Gianna''s face was wrapped in bandages, with eighty percent burns. The acid had done significant damage; even the skin on her neck was corroding.


    **Enhanced Text:**


    Herman had a knack for staying cool about his parents'' marriage. Anastasia had to give him credit for that. They say you can see things more clearly from the outside. When you''re in the thick of it, it''s a whole different ball game.


    After hanging up with Herman, Anastasia fired up her car and headed home. She had barely parked when her phone buzzed. It was the school-Pattie was hurt. Anastasia zoomed over to the school and found out Pattie had been in another fight. A ssmate had shed her forehead with scissors. No time for questions, she whisked Pattie off to the hospital.


    Pattie''s forehead needed five stitches, and it broke Anastasia''s heart. She also worried about a scar. Being a girl, looks mattered, and a scar could mess with her confidence as she grew. Even with just a bit of anesthetic, Pattie didn''t cry or fuss during the stitching. When the numbness wore off and the pain kicked in, she still didn''t cry. The kid was tough.


    Gently touching Pattie''s bandaged forehead, Anastasia asked, "What happened? Why the fight?" Pattie just stared at the floor, not saying a word. Anastasia sighed, letting it go for now, and hugged her tight. "I''m so sorry, sweetie. I should''ve protected you better." After a moment, Pattie looked up. "Mom, if I''m bad, will you leave me?" "Never," Anastasia replied, her voice thick with emotion. "I''ll always want you." She knew Pattie felt deeply insecure. "Did the kids say something to you?"


    Pattie''s childhood had been rough. The trauma from Penny and Leo West was deep, despite their legal punishment. Pattie bit her lip and said, "They called you a murderer. You''re not, and I couldn''t let them say that."


    Anastasia''s heart ached. Pattie''s love for her was so strong; it made her fight back. "Oh, sweetie, I''m so sorry you have to deal with this," Anastasia said, feeling guilty. "I don''t want to go to school anymore," Pattie mumbled. "I''ll learn jewelry design from you, make tons of money, and take care of you and grandma."


    "That''s not happening," Anastasia said firmly. "Quitting school isn''t an option. I struggled without a college degree. You need an education for better choices. Understand? I''ll handle the school. You focus on your studies and ignore the gossip. Can they talk about you if you''re above them?"


    Pattie nodded, not fully getting it. "Sorry, Mom." "It''s not your fault," Anastasia reassured her, kissing her cheek. "Let''s skip school today. I''ll get you a few days off. Let''s go home. I''ll make your favorite baked pork chops tonight."


    "Okay," Pattie agreed, still wary of school. As Anastasia led Pattie out of the hospital, a familiar, gut-wrenching cry echoed down the hall. She saw Cynthia rushing into Room 8. Anastasia hadn''t known Gianna was being treated here.


    Inside, Gianna was a wreck. She clung to Cynthia, desperate. "Mom, my face is ruined. It hurts so bad. Help me, please." If Gianna hadn''t instinctively closed her eyes and shielded herself with her hand, she might have lost her eyesight too. Her face was wrapped in bandages, with burns covering eighty percent. The acid had done a number on her; even her neck was corroding.

 Chapter 526

    Anastasia lingered at the doorstep with Pattie by her side, taking in the scene. She''d only heard snippets from Monica and caught a glimpse of the trending news online, but seeing it in person left her rattled. Gianna was barely recognizable, her face, neck, and arms all wrapped in gauze. The severity of her injuries was ringly obvious.


    Cynthia''s eyes welled up with tears. "Oh, Gianna, sweetheart, don''t be scared. Mom''s going to find you the best doctors. Don''t worry, honey."


    "There''s no doctor who can fix my face now," Gianna said, her voice breaking. "I want Joey dead. It''s the only way I''ll ever feel peace."


    Cynthia nodded, her voice filled with anger. "That no-good Joey. The police will make sure he pays."


    Gianna tried to touch her face, but the fear of worsening her wounds held her back. She didn''t need a mirror to know that her face was ruined for good.


    The more upset she got, the more she tugged at her bandages, which only amplified her pain and frustration, trapping her in a vicious cycle.


    Anastasia overheard Gianna''s agony but didn''t go in. She walked away with Pattie, deciding that whatever happened to Gianna from here on out was none of her business. She wouldn''t waste another thought on her. Maybe, Anastasia thought, it was poetic justice.


    Back in the hospital room, Gianna was a whirlwind of emotions, bordering on hysteria. She clung to Cynthia, sobbing, "Mom, it''s all Anastasia''s fault. She cursed me, I know it! She''s getting back at me for dying her rescue and losing the baby. She hates me. She probably even sent Joey after me."


    Gianna shifted the me to Anastasia once again.


    Colton walked in with some medication and caught the tail end of her tirade. "Gianna, why do you always me others when things go wrong? Have you ever considered your own actions? I told you not to take things too far. You could''ve just divorced Joey and moved on, but no, you had to be ruthless. How could he not hold a grudge?"


    Cynthia shot back, "How can you say that about our daughter? She''s the victim here! Is Joey cheating somehow justified?"


    "That''s not what I mean," Colton said, frustration evident. "Joey''s paralyzed and you threw his parents out, took their money. How did you expect them to survive? I always told you to show some mercy. But you, Gianna, you''re beyond help now."


    Gianna clenched her jaw. "I don''t regret a thing. The Edmunds wronged me first."


    "You''re beyond saving," Colton said, his voice heavy with sorrow. He had once thought his daughter was just headstrong and spoiled, but now she was unrecognizable.


    Cynthia defended Gianna, "Why are you ming her? Have you no heart?"


    cing the medication on the table, Colton said, "Too much indulgence ruins a child. Gianna, if you don''t wake up, you''ll suffer even more. Hatred consumes you. You were merciless to a paralyzed man and harbored murderous thoughts toward an unborn child. Look at yourself, Gianna. You''ve lost all your humanity."


    Colton left the room, his heart heavy with guilt and sorrow. Gianna sat on the bed, silent and stunned.


    Cynthia, frightened by her daughter''s silence, tried to reassure her, "Gianna, don''t scare me. Don''t listen to your father. It''s not your fault. It''s all their fault. I should never have agreed to your marriage with Joey or pushed you towards wealthy men. This is all on me." Gianna looked at Cynthia, her voice hollow. "What is right? What is wrong? Is loving someone wrong? Is cheating and betrayal wrong? What is right, Mom?"


    Cynthia had no answers.


    While Gianna faced her reckoning, Julie was also struggling, haunted by nightmares and looking dazed.


    The wedding was just three days away, and Julie''s six-month pregnancy was now clearly visible. Throughout these months, Joseph hadn''t shown up even once.


    Devin was equally stressed. Brown Corporation''s finances hadpletely copsed, mirroring the dead-end that Ledford Corporation had faced.


    Herman''s strategic move had left Brown Corporation an empty shell. Construction projects were halted, workers'' wages were two months overdue, and the banks were pressing for loan repayments.


    If Devin hadn''t managed to keep Brown Corporation''s troubles under wraps, thepany would have imploded by now.


    Devin clung to the hope that the union between the Brown and Lin families could still go ahead smoothly. If so, there might still be a chance to turn things around for Brown Corporation.

 Chapter 527

    In the tight-knit world of corporate elites, the buzz about the proposed merger-and marriage between the Fosters and the Lindbergs was on everyone''s lips. Rumors of turmoil within Brown Corporation had insiders sniffing out a scandal. Folks were on the edge of their seats, waiting to see if this alliance would actually go through.


    Would the Fosters really tie the knot with the Salstroms, who seemed more like a liability than an asset?


    Herman Foster had kept his cards close to his chest, while Joseph Salstrom was infamous for his nightly escapades. The whole situation was a hotbed of spection.


    That night....


    Julie Foster jolted awake from a nightmare, drenched in sweat. She''d dreamt of herte Grandmother Anita, covered in blood,ing to im her life. Terrified, she couldn''t stay in her room and dashed downstairs to the living room. Only after turning on every light did she feel a bit safer.


    "Miss," the nanny, Helen, appeared behind her out of nowhere.


    Julie screamed, then, recognizing Helen, she snapped, "Jesus, Helen! Can''t you make some noise when you walk?"


    Helen, looking hurt, apologized, "Sorry, Miss. I just wanted to see if you were hungry. I could make you something to eat?"


    "No, just leave me alone!" Julie snapped irritably. "You''re like a bad penny, always turning up!"


    "Miss, did you have a bad dream again? Back in my hometown, we had a remedy for nightmares."


    Julie''s curiosity was piqued, "What remedy?"


    "It involves drinking water mixed with ashes and walking three times around your bed with your shoes pointing inwards. They say it wards off the ''night hag''..."


    Hearing ''night hag'', Julie felt a chill run down her spine, "Stop talking nonsense. You and your night hags!"


    Fuming, Julie stormed back upstairs and stood in front of the mirror. Her reflection showed her growing belly, deepening her sense of helplessness. She called Joseph, but after a few rings, the call was abruptly disconnected. "Ugh, bastard!" In a fit of rage, she hurled her phone across the room.


    Devin Foster, her father, stood in the doorway just in time to see the phonend at his feet.


    Seeing her father, Julie stood up, tears welling in her eyes, "Dad, Joseph hasn''t visited in months. He doesn''t care about me or the baby."


    "Stop crying. As long as he shows up on the wedding day, that''s all that matters. Swallow those tears," Devin said sternly. "If Joseph doesn''t show, I''ll have even more reason to demand an exnation from the Salstroms." Julie wanted to argue, but Devin had already turned and left. Alone, she unleashed her frustration, smashing various objects in her room.


    Not only were the Fosters eagerly awaiting the wedding, but Anastasia Lindberg was also counting down the days.


    For the past couple of months, Herman had been secretly gathering evidence, and Jason from the Lindberg side was also busy.


    The night before the wedding, Anastasia had just tucked in her daughter Pattie and was startled awake by a knock at the door. To her surprise, it was Herman. "What are you doing here sote?" she asked.


    Ever since Salma had been sent to Willowbrook, Anastasia couldn''t leave Pattie alone at home, so their dates had shifted to her rental ce.


    "I thought you wouldn''te," Anastasia said, noting the time.


    Herman stepped inside, changing out of his shoes. "Is Pattie asleep?"


    "Yep, she''s been asleep for a while," she replied. "Did youe here because of the wedding tomorrow?"


    Herman''s expression turned cold, "I''ve found the evidence that Julie killed Grandma. After tomorrow, the Fosters will slowly vanish from the Lindberg sphere."


    "What evidence?" Anastasia asked, her curiosity piqued. She longed for the day when the schoolyard whispers about the Lindberg killer would stop, allowing Pattie to hold her head high.


    "You''ll find out tomorrow," Herman said mysteriously, nting a kiss on Anastasia. "Honey, I''m a bit peckish."


    Anastasia blushed, slightly annoyed, "Is that all you ever think about? Can''t you think of something else for a change?"


    Herman looked innocently back at her. "Honey, I missed dinner for an emergency meeting. I was hoping for your homemade tomato and egg spaghetti. What were you thinking?" Anastasia was speechless.


    That man was definitely ying her.

 Chapter 528

    recovery filled Herman with a sense of peace as he tenderly took Pattie''s small hand in his, watching her sleep for a moment.


    Tying her apron, Anastasia headed to the kitchen to whip up some pasta for Herman, while he checked in on Pattie in the bedroom. Pattie''s forehead wound was healing nicely, thanks to the top-notch scar treatment cream Herman had imported. The thought of her Perhaps it was the love spilling over or something else, but the bond he felt with Pattie was incredibly strong. She seemed like she was always meant to be his daughter. Pattie woke up and was overjoyed to see Herman, climbing out of the covers with a beaming smile. "Daddy, daddy!" "Shh, don''t let your mom hear, or she''ll give me an earful for waking you," Herman said with a chuckle. Pattie mimicked the shushing gesture and grinned. "Daddy, I missed you. You work so hard. When I grow up, I''m going to make big bucks and take care of you, Mom, and Grandma."


    "Is that right? Then I''ll be living the good life," Herman said warmly. "Pattie, study hard, and when you''re older you can help manage thepany so I can retire early and spend some quality time with your mom. Your Uncle Flynn, well, he''s not cut out for business." Herman felt a bit helpless when it came to Flynn, whocked drive and often got outsmarted due to his soft heart. Anastasia approached the room, intending to invite Herman for some chicken soup, but overheard his ns to entrust Elysian Technologies to Pattie. She was stunned. Pattie wasn''t even rted by blood, yet Herman was ready to train her to take over a vast legacy. Did Herman no longer want his own children? Anastasia reflected on her health, realizing how difficult it would be for her to have another child. Without interrupting the two, Anastasia sat in the dining room. Hearing the water boiling in the kitchen, she hurried to add the pasta. Once cooked, she garnished it with some freshly chopped chives, creating a mouthwatering bowl of tomato and egg pasta. She enriched the dish with chicken broth for an even heartier vor.


    "That smells amazing," said Herman, emerging from the room. "Did Pattie go back to sleep?" Anastasia asked. "Yeah, she''s out," Herman replied as he sat down for his meal. The first bite was pure satisfaction. "Anastasia, this reminds me of our days back in Harmony Meadows. Life was so simple yet so fulfilling."


    He longed for a life of simplicity with Anastasia. No need for extravagance just the seasons and daily meals. Coming home to a hot bowl of his wife''s pasta after a long day''s work, whispering sweet nothings as the child slept it was a man''s dream.


    Anastasia smiled. "Monica always said you were the most down-to-earth tycoon. Seems she was right. Others chase power, wealth, luxury cars, mansions, and beauties, but for you, a bowl of steaming pasta does the trick."


    Holding her hand with one of his and eating with the other, Herman replied, "I''ve had all those things before, but it''s thiste-night warmth, thispanionship, that''s truly hard to find." Anastasiaughed. Herman had been born with a silver spoon in his mouth; what hadn''t he experienced? Yet it was these simple joys that he cherished the most.


    "If you were a broke man, would you leave us the moment fortune smiled upon you? They say a man''s three great joys are promotion, wealth, and the death of a wife," she teased. "A man in poverty chooses a woman willing to endure hardship with him. Once he''s wealthy, he goes after the woman he desires."


    Herman, ever agreeable, said, "Such men exist, but they''re not destined for great wealth. One thing''s for sure: No man worth his salt would let his beloved suffer. That''s how you spot the scoundrels."


    Anastasia''sughter rang out. "I''ve been thinking of writing a book to teach women how to spot such men..."


    Before she could finish, Herman''s lips met hers in a kiss seasoned with the taste of their simple life. He had always been present, cherishing the simplest of days with her. She smiled, "Wasn''t one bowl enough?"


    "There''s always room for seconds," Herman whispered, cautious not to wake Pattie. He lifted Anastasia onto hisp. Her skirt made things convenient, and Herman''s fingers ventured further, his intentions clear. Anastasia blushed, "Herman, this position..."


    He silenced her with another kiss, swallowing her words. "No position is too challenging for your man," he said, holding her close on hisp, their intimacy blending with thefort of their home.

 Chapter 529

    Herman had truly indulged himself that evening, leaving both him and Anastasia in a state of blissful contentment. Theyy sprawled on the couch, Anastasia nestledfortably in his arms, theirughter mingling with the stillness of the room. "Those old sayings really hit the nail on the head-nothing like a full belly to stir up desire," Anastasia teased, her voice yful as she tracedzy circles on his chest.


    His breath was still heavy with their recent exertions, warming the nape of her neck. "Makes me want to shirk my duties forever. But I''ve got to start grooming my sessor. Pattie''s only six now; I figure by the time she''s twenty, she can take over. Gives me fourteen years."


    Hearing him talk so candidly about the future, Anastasia shifted in his embrace to look up at his chiseled features. "Pattie... she..."


    He cut her off, his voice soft but firm, "She''s a Fletcher, your daughter. If no one else will im her, then she''s mine."


    Anastasia wanted to argue, to say more, but the words lodged in her throat. There was no telling what the next decade or more would bring. For all she knew, Herman might change his mind, and there was no point in disturbing the peace of the moment over what-ifs. She turned away again, pressing her back against his warmth, and closed her eyes. "I''m off to sleep."


    Post-exercise drowsiness came quickly to Anastasia, and she always slept deeply afterward.


    "Alright," Herman whispered, pressing a gentle kiss to her neck.


    The next day dawned on the much-talked-about union between the Fletcher and Linwood families. Herman had left a wedding invitation for Anastasia before heading to the office.


    After dropping Pattie at school, Anastasia, with invitation in hand, made her way to the wedding venue.


    Herman had given her the invite to bear witness to Julie''s downfall.


    The ceremony was set for noon, and Anastasia arrived at half-past ten, her face half-hidden behind a mask. She found a quiet corner to sit in, patient, unflustered, waiting.


    The wedding was a modest affair, just about fifteen tables, all filled with influential figures in the business world.


    But their presence wasn''t wholly for the sake of celebrating nuptials; many were there to see whether the Fletcher-Linwood alliance would actuallye to pass.


    The atmosphere was tense, the wedding d¨¦cor the only thing marking the asion as a celebration of love. Feiman and Devin, the Linwood patriarch, greeted guests. The absence of the Fletchers, except for Feiman and some distant rtives, was palpable. Katelyn and the Salstrom brothers were nowhere to be seen, and the groom himself was missing.


    Herman was the true head of the Fletchers. His absence signaled that Joseph''s status hadn''t been acknowledged, and thus, neither was the marriage it was merely a sham, a wedding arranged by Feiman for his illegitimate child.


    Feiman, while entertaining guests, sent people to fetch Joseph, fuming that the groom had yet to appear as the ceremony loomed.


    Devin, anxious, pressed Feiman, "Old man, what''s the deal with the groom? Where is he? The wedding''s about to start."


    Feiman lied smoothly, "He''s on the way, stuck in traffic. He''ll be here any minute."


    "And Herman? Flynn? Anastasia?" Devin prodded. "Haven''t seen them either."


    Feiman chuckled, "Anastasia had to dash off to Ennd for something. She couldn''t make it back in time, insisted I apologize to you on her behalf."


    Devin wasn''t buying it. Katelyn''s absence was one thing, but without Herman, this wedding would be the talk of the town for all the wrong reasons, and Julie would be the subject of gossip.


    As Feiman and Devin were showered with congrattions, Feiman slipped away under the guise of fetching the bride, only to frantically dial Joseph''s number. Calls went unanswered, and Herman and Flynn''s phones were off, as if by some silent agreement. In his panic, Feiman received word from his security detail, "Mr. Salstrom, we''ve located young Joseph."


    "Where?"


    The guard hesitated, then muttered, "At Neon Dreams, still hasn''t woken up."


    Feiman cursed under his breath, "Get him here. If you have to drag him, then drag him. We''ve got less than half an hour before the ceremony starts."


    "Yes, Mr. Salstrom," the guard replied, hurrying off.


    Meanwhile, Julie donned her wedding gown in a secluded dressing room, waiting for the auspicious hour. Though every woman dreams of her wedding dress, she was far from happy.


    The puffy gown, chosen to hide her pregnancy, was far from what she had envisioned. Even in its voluminous folds, it barely concealed her growing belly. The thought of guests whispering about her condition as she walked down the aisle filled her with dread. Catching the eye of her bridesmaid, who was clearly there to ensure she didn''t bolt, Julie said, "I need some air. It''s stuffy in here."


    "I''lle with you, Ms. Brown," the bridesmaid offered, her presence a clear sign that she was there on Devin''s orders.


    "No need," Julie snapped, ring. "The ceremony''s about to start. I''m not going to back out. You don''t need to follow me. Don''t think I don''t know my dad sent you to watch me."


    The bridesmaid stood awkwardly in ce while Julie, lifting her dress, strutted out with an air of defiance.


    No sooner had she reached the hallway than a man disguised as a waiter approached, slipping her a note before disappearing. Julie opened the note, and her face turned ghostly pale. Her legs buckled under her as the words on the paper sank in...

 Chapter 530

    The note was a stark wake-up call: "Run for your life. The cops know about Granny Anita."


    Julie felt her heart m against her chest as she leaned on the wall, trying to steady herself. This had to be a trap. No one had seen her; the case was supposed to be closed.


    Still, her instincts took over. She had to get out, had to avoid capture. The elevator was too risky, so she opted for the stairs. Her wedding dress was a nightmare to maneuver, and by the time she reached the ground floor from the eighth, she was gasping for air, clutching the railing for support.


    After catching her breath, she made her way to the exit, only to be blocked by a figure.


    "Ms. Brown, the wedding''s about to start. Where are you going?" It was her bridesmaid.


    Julie snapped, her voice edged with panic. "Out of my way. I need something from my car."


    The bridesmaid stepped closer. "What do you need, Ms. Brown? I can have someone fetch it for you. The ceremony''s about to begin; you should head back."


    "Who do you think you are? Move!" Julie tried to push past.


    But the bridesmaid grabbed her arm with surprising strength, her delicate look hiding a firm grip, her eyes suddenly serious.


    "Who are you, really?" Julie demanded, realizing this wasn''t her bridesmaid.


    "Ms. Brown, the show hasn''t even started. How can the star leave the stage?" the bridesmaid said. "If you leave, how will I exin it to Mr. Salstrom?"


    Julie''s face went pale. "Mr. Salstrom? Which one? Joseph? Herman?"


    The bridesmaid didn''t answer, just tightened her grip and started pulling Julie towards the elevator.


    "Let go of me I''m having contractions!" Julie faked a pained expression in ast-ditch effort to break free.


    The bridesmaid was unfazed; her orders were clear: Keep Julie on the premises at all costs.


    "You''ll just have to deal with it. The wedding is starting any minute now."


    Julie felt despair wash over her as she was dragged back to her room.


    Time ticked away. With only five minutes until the wedding, Julie was frantic. She tried calling Devin for help, but he was too busy to answer his phone amidst the chaos of the banquet hall.


    Devin was in a panic too. Feiman was forcing smiles and small talk with the guests, checking his watch repeatedly.


    The wedding nner came up to Feiman, asking if they should start.


    Not wanting to arouse suspicion, Feiman nodded. "Yes, start, but stretch the opening as much as you can. The groom hasn''t arrived yet."


    The nner took the hint and began a long-winded introduction.


    Devin shot a frustrated look at Feiman. "Feiman, if this wedding falls apart, my daughter will be humiliated. She''s six months pregnant, and the groom''s not here. It''s a p in the face for the Brown family."


    Feiman forced a smile. "You''re overreacting, Lin. Joseph will be here any minute. I''ll call him."


    Feiman dialed Joseph''s number again, but there was no answer.


    At that moment, a bodyguard came in, practically dragging a drunken Joseph.


    The groom was a mess, reeking of booze and still in his regr clothes.


    Feiman''s anger red. "Look at you. Change your clothes now; the ceremony''s about to start."


    "Wedding? Who''s getting married?" Joseph slurred, grinning foolishly. "I don''t see the bride."


    "You useless fool," Feiman scolded. "Today''s your wedding day to Julie. You''ve made a spectacle of yourself. Are you trying to embarrass me? If it weren''t for your grandmother''s dying wish, if it weren''t for yourte mother, do you think I''d be arranging this wedding? You''re just here to collect a debt..."


    Feiman''s words cut deep, like knives.


    Joseph let out a coldugh, shrugged off the bodyguard, and mockingly bowed to Feiman. "Thanks a lot, Mr. Feiman, for all your efforts on behalf of a bastard like me. And for remembering my dead mother-really, thanks."


    With that, Joseph staggered to the altar, snatched the microphone from the emcee, and with a twisted smile, announced, "Thanks foring, everyone. I''m Feiman''s bastard, Joseph. Enjoy the food and drinks, don''t be shy-Feiman''s covering it all."

 Chapter 531

    The moment Joseph opened his mouth, the room fell silent, followed by a wave of hushed whispers rippling through the guests.


    Over a hundred attendees stood there, murmuring among themselves. The groom had shown upte and drunk; it was obvious he wasn''t thrilled about this wedding.


    Feiman''s chest tightened with rage. Who announces they''re a bastard in the middle of their own wedding? It was a tant p in Feiman''s face.


    For years, Joseph had never pleased Feiman, always causing trouble.


    Devin, equally grim, sipped his wine and said, "Old Man Farrow, you''ve raised quite the son."


    Feiman''s face burned with shame.


    The wedding hade this far; there was no choice but to see it through.


    Feiman signaled to some men nearby, "Get up there and prop Joseph up; we have to finish this wedding."


    Devin, knowing they had to grin and bear it, sent word for Julie to make her entrance.


    As the wedding march yed, a wobbly Joseph was propped up on stage by two bodyguards. Julie, her gown held by her bridesmaid, made her way down the aisle, stopping about eight meters from the main stage. The scene was bizarre, to say the least. Julie looked desperate, her eyes pleading with Devin for help. But Devin ignored her gaze.


    With a six-month belly, Julie''s appearance set the socialites and high societydies whispering among themselves.


    "No wonder we haven''t seen Julie at any gatherings for so long."


    "Getting married with such a bump, I''d die of embarrassment."


    "The groom''s sloshed. I heard Joseph''s a regr at the clubs, partying every night."


    "Shotgun wedding. It''s clear Joseph''s not into it."


    "Julie used to be so snooty, iming she''d be thedy of the Salstrom house. Ends up marrying a bastard."


    "Well, that bastard''s still a Farrow, isn''t he? If you can''t have the brother, settle for the next best thing, I guess."


    Julie could barely make out the whispers, her grip tightening on her wedding dress, wishing the earth would swallow her up. Joseph''s disdain left her unable to lift her head, her pride trampled.


    Devin approached Julie, and the bridesmaid stepped back, ready to intercept if Julie tried to flee.


    Devin offered his hand to Julie, following the wedding protocol of the father escorting the bride.


    Julie took Devin''s hand and whispered, "Dad, someone slipped me a note. The thing about Grannie Anita, it''s out."


    Devin''s face went pale. "Why didn''t you say so sooner?"


    "I tried calling you, but you didn''t answer," Julie replied, equally frantic.


    The MC was already announcing, "Now, the groom may step forward to meet his bride..."


    Joseph, supported by the bodyguards, chose that moment to doze off.


    Feiman, watching the scene unfold with suppressed fury, signaled to the bodyguards to drag Joseph to the bride.


    What followed was a spectacle: two bodyguards hauling a snoring Joseph towards Julie, the groom''s snores echoing loudly, while Julie and Devin stood awkwardly, clearly embarrassed.


    It was, without a doubt, the most unconventional wedding in history.


    Anastasia sat in a corner, eyeing the farce and wondering, where was Herman?


    Julie was a mix of anger, fear, and humiliation. Devin patted her hand gently, murmuring, "Hold steady. The note might just be a nasty prank. No matter what, we''ll get through the wedding. Remember, we''ll pay back the Salstroms tenfold for today''s humiliation." For the Browns, this wasn''t a wedding. It was public shaming.


    Joseph was dragged before Julie, and the MC, maintaining a brave front, continued.


    A drunk Joseph wasn''t about to kneel and propose. That part was skipped altogether. With the bodyguards still supporting him, and Julie holding her bouquet, they moved together, sans the groom''s guiding hand or friends'' blessings. Julie, her thoughts echoing Devin''s words, transformed her fear and anger into a cold resolve.


    She would make the Salstroms pay for today''s disgrace.


    The MC ventured, "Do you, groom, take this beautiful bride by your side to be yourwfully wedded wife, to love, honor, and cherish her for all days?"


    The microphone was passed to Joseph, whose snores boomed through the speakers, creating an awkward atmosphere.


    "It seems our groom is too overjoyed to speak. So let me ask the bride-do you take..."


    The MC was put in a tough spot, and Feiman was sweating bullets.


    Before the MC could finish, the doors to the banquet hall burst open. Herman, dressed to the nines, led a group into the room, his presencemanding attention. Herman''s arrival caused a stir among the guests.

 Chapter 532

    As Julie stood at the altar, her heart skipped a beat when she spotted Herman in the crowd. She couldn''t help it; she had loved him for so long. How could she not feel a flicker of joy seeing him on this special day? But her joy quickly turned to dread when she saw her bridesmaid walk over to Herman and greet him with a formal, "Mr. Salstrom." Julie''s heart sank. The bridesmaid was working with Herman all along. Standing next to Herman was Flynn, and behind them, a group of Herman''s loyal followers.


    Feiman, misunderstanding the situation, thought Herman was there to attend the wedding. "Find a seat, the ceremony''s about to start," he said cheerfully.


    Herman ignored him and made a beeline for the bride and groom.


    Julie''s anxiety spiked as Herman stopped just a few feet away, his eyes boring into her.


    "Herman!" Julie''s voice wavered. Despite everything, she couldn''t help but fantasize about him being her groom instead of the man standing next to her.


    Anastasia, seeing Herman, stood up excitedly from her seat in the corner.


    Herman''s voice was cold and steady. "Ms. Brown, there''s something I need to rify with you. I hope you''ll be honest."


    Julie felt a chill run down her spine.


    Joseph, who had been pretending to sleep, was now wide awake, watching the scene unfold like an outsider.


    Julie forced a weak smile. "Go ahead, Herman."


    His tone was sharp as he continued. "On the day my grandmother was harmed, after Anastasia left the scene, what happened during those five minutes you were in the restroom? Did my grandmother tell you anything?" Julie''s face went pale. Down in the crowd, Devin sensed trouble.


    Devin quickly spoke up. "Mr. Salstrom, today is supposed to be a joyous day for your brother and Julie. This doesn''t seem like the right time for such questions. Whatever it is, it can wait until after the wedding." Feiman stayed silent, his eyes fixed on the group on the stage. He remembered something Herman had said before-that the real murderer of Granny Anita might be someone else... The guests were buzzing with curiosity about Herman''s timing.


    Herman pressed on. "Ms. Brown, please answer me. In those five minutes in the restroom, did my grandmother say anything to you? Did she leave anyst words?"


    Julie''s eyes widened in panic as she searched for an answer. "Granny said she liked me, hoped I''d be her granddaughter-inw, and wished for me to have a strong Salstrom heir..." Herman''s voice grew colder. "Ms. Brown, if I recall correctly, you told the police that when you entered, my grandmother was already dead. How could she have given you anyst words?" "I..." Julie realized toote that she had fallen into Herman''s trap.


    Quick to adapt, she said, "Did I say that? I can''t remember, I was too scared at the time."


    Herman was relentless. "So, when you entered, was my grandmother dead or alive?"


    "Alive, alive... but she passed shortly after, telling me Anastasia was to me, urging me to seek justice for her," Julie blurted out. "Anastasia is still free while Granny rests uneasy, haunting my dreams, begging for my help to clear her name."


    "And in those five minutes, that''s all she said?" Herman''s expression was unreadable. "Ms. Brown, if you wish to keep a secret, you must not do the deed yourself. My grandmother was murdered by you. After finding her still alive, you tried to pin it on Anastasia by delivering another blow, isn''t that right?"


    Herman raised his voice on thest sentence, using the force of his conviction to rattle Julie.


    The room erupted into murmurs.


    Granny Anita''s death had another side to the story?


    It was widely believed that Anastasia had killed Granny Anita. Herman had quelled the matter at great personal cost, and now, a new twist?


    Joseph, too, was hearing this theory for the first time and was just as shocked.


    Julie''s face went through a whirlwind of emotions. "No, I didn''t."


    Seeing the situation deteriorate, Devin strode onto the stage. "Herman, don''t make baseless usations. My daughter is incapable of murder. Granny Anita''s case has been closed, and it was your ex-wife who was responsible. The Salstroms can''t bully us like this. Julie is carrying the Salstrom bloodline, and you''ve turned her wedding into a fiasco. A young woman''s greatest dream is to wear a white dress and marry the man she loves, yet how have the Salstroms treated her? It''s outright cruelty."


    Devin yed his hand, aiming to win the crowd''s sympathy.

 Chapter 533

    The Brown Corporation was hemorrhaging money, and Julie''s poprity among the inner circle was plummeting. Devin''s words didn''t get anyone''s sympathy. Instead, everyone was eager to uncover the juicy details behind Granny Anita''s murder. Feiman was buzzing with excitement when he heard Julie was the alleged killer. "Herman, did Julie really kill your grandma?"


    "No, it wasn''t me," Julie protested vehemently. "You can''t nder me like this. I didn''t do anything. If you think I did, then call the cops and let them investigate!"


    Flynn smirked, "Don''t worry, Ms. Brown, the police will be here any minute now."


    Julie''s heart raced at the mention of the police. She scanned the crowd desperately, looking for the person who had slipped her the note the one that had urged her to run for her life.


    Her eyes finallynded on the waiter who''d handed her the note. Just as she was about to call out, the waiter turned and disappeared into the crowd, exiting through the back door.


    The waiter nced back at the reception hall onest time, touching the earpiece discreetly and whispered, "Toote..."


    Julie clutched her dress, wanting to flee but too scared to move. If she showed any fear now, it would be tantamount to an admission of guilt.


    With feigned calmness, Julie dered, "Let the police investigate. I''m innocent, and they''ll prove it."


    Even at this critical juncture, Julie''sposure impressed Anastasia, who was observing from a corner.


    Herman, with a frosty smile, pressed, "Since Ms. Brown is so forthright, perhaps she can exin what happened in those five minutes."


    Julie couldn''t fabricate a story on the spot, fearful of making things worse. She simply stated, "After I went in, I found Granny on the floor. I called 911 and then went to get help."


    "You called the police first," Herman stated usingly. "You knew Granny was dead, that''s why you didn''t call for an ambnce first. Wasn''t it true that in her dying moments, bloodied hands reached for your ankle, begging you to save her? But you didn''t. Instead, you stabbed her again..." Herman''s description was vivid, as if he''d witnessed the scene himself. Julie turned deathly pale, stammering, "You, how..."


    "How do I know what happened?" Herman interrupted, handing a USB drive to one of his men, who promptly plugged it into aputer. The video on the drive was projected onto the LED screen at the venue.


    The video clearly showed Julie entering the restroom and the few minutes that followed-the moment she stabbed Granny Anita was unmistakable.


    The guests gasped, some shutting their eyes in horror at the graphic scene.


    Julie''s murderous actions sent shivers down everyone''s spine.


    This was also the first time Anastasia had seen such footage, and she was taken aback.


    How had Hermane by this video?


    With the evidenceid bare, how could Julie possibly defend herself?


    "This is the physical evidence, and we have a witness," Herman announced.


    At that moment, the Browns'' housekeeper, Helen, was brought in by Herman''s men.


    Seeing Helen, despair shed across Julie and Devin''s faces.


    Helen testified, "Granny Anita was indeed murdered by Ms. Brown. I overheard Ms. Brown confessing to Mr. Lin that she had killed Granny Anita."


    With Helen''s statement, Julie lost all control, "You''re lying! I''m going to tear your mouth apart for this!"


    Julie lunged at Helen but was restrained by the bridesmaids.


    Devin, realizing the futility of the situation, knew there was no turning back.


    Feiman, after watching the video, was seething with rage. "Julie, you poisonous woman, you killed my mother. Why? She was so good to you; how could you be so heartless?"


    The wedding had taken a dark turn, something Joseph hadn''t anticipated. He looked at Julie, now bound by the bridesmaids, with a mix of surprise and disbelief.


    She really was capable of murder?


    When Julie saw that she had been exposed, she dropped the act. She red viciously at the Salstrom family, "You Salstroms, not one of you is decent. That old hag was a fool. A few words from me and she believed Anastasia was carrying a bastard child. She found abortion pills to get rid of it, which served her right."


    As Julie revealed her role in convincing Granny Anita to meddle, Anastasia couldn''t sit still. She stepped forward, "Julie, it was you all along, scheming behind the scenes. If you had a grievance, you should havee at me, not an innocent child. Aren''t you afraid of karma?"


    Realizing her plot was uncovered, Julie had an epiphany. "So, this wedding was a trap set by the Salstrom family. Anastasia, I warned you to stay away from Herman. You wouldn''t listen. The child was the price. And that old witch, she was the worst, forcing me to marry Joseph, the bastard. I, Julie, have lived a life of pride. How could I marry such a disgraceful man? She deserved to die."


    Turning to Joseph, Julie screamed, "Joseph, you''re not a man. You raped me, got me pregnant, and then refused to take responsibility. The Salstroms are the most disgusting hypocrites!"


    After her tirade, Julie erupted into manicughter.

 Chapter 534

    Julie unleashed her rage, her eyes burning with genuine hatred.


    Joseph''s face twisted in displeasure, his pride wounded. He hadn''t expected to see himself as such a failure in Julie''s eyes. To avoid marrying him, Julie had gone to the extreme of killing Granny Anita, the sweet olddy who had tried to set them up. "You''re insane! Completely out of your mind!" Feiman shouted, anger boiling over. "You''re beyond help."


    "Ha!" Julie spat on the ground, her eyes zing. "It''s all because of the Salstrom family pushing me too far. Where''s Katelyn today, huh? She''s the root of all this, insisting I''d be the perfect daughter-inw and pushing me towards Herman. I went on that date full of hope, only to be met with nothing but scorn from the Salstroms. What gives you the right to treat me like trash?"


    Aftershing out at Katelyn, Julie turned her fury on Anastasia. "What makes you better than me? A street vendor with no college degree, knocked up before marriage, and yet you waltz into the Salstrom family. Are they blind? Preferring someone like you over me?" Flynn snapped back, "With your jealousy, hypocrisy, and cruelty, you don''t deserve to set foot in the Salstrom household. You''re not even fit to tie Anastasia''s shoces."


    "She might be wonderful, but she couldn''t even protect her own child. And me? I''m carrying the Salstrom heir. Anastasia, your child was unlucky tond in your womb-heard it was a boy, ha! Died by the hands of that old hag and me. Do you hate me? Come on, take your revenge for your child if you dare. If you don''t have the guts, you''re not even worth my contempt."


    Julie deliberately provoked Anastasia, hoping to make her lose control andsh out in front of everyone. That way, even Herman wouldn''t be able to stand by Anastasia.


    But Anastasia remainedposed. There was hatred in her eyes, but she wasn''t about to lose control.


    She stared coldly at Julie and said, "Your actions will be judged by thew, not by my hands."


    "Hypocrite," Julie snarled. "Anastasia, don''t pretend you didn''t want Granny Anita dead when you stabbed her. I just finished what you started. I''m so disappointed in you. If you had just finished her off, I wouldn''t have had to step in. You''re a hypocrite, a murderer just like me. We''re in this together. How can you face Herman now?"


    Julie''s words struck at Anastasia''s guilt. She had indeed harbored thoughts of killing Granny Anita, even if she hadn''t gone through with it.


    Herman sensed Anastasia''s turmoil and stepped forward, taking her hand before the gathered crowd, showing their united front. "Anastasia has nothing to feel guilty about and owes the Salstroms nothing. I understand all her actions, and as her husband, I failed to protect her and our child."


    With these words, Julie was defeated.


    What could she possibly have topare with Anastasia?


    The guests admired Herman for his clear sense of right and wrong. After all, who wouldn''t feel rage if their child had been harmed?


    Human emotions are not like nts and trees, unfeeling and stoic.


    Women may seem fragile, but as mothers, they are fierce protectors, ready to sacrifice everything for their children.


    Many mothers in the audience empathized, imagining themselves in Anastasia''s shoes, possibly acting even more drastically.


    Flynn raised his voice: "Julie, Herman rejected you from the start. It''s your own obsessive desire that''s led you to this point. You think you can just have whatever you want? Matters of the heart can''t be forced, and frankly, you''re just selfish. You can''t stand losing, but it''s not about love for Herman."


    "I''ve lost, so whatever you say is right," Julie spat bitterly, ring at Joseph. "Joseph, you spineless coward, your woman and child are attacked, and you do nothing? You''re not a man."


    Joseph stepped forward, his face indifferent, hisugh mocking. "A mere ything, I couldn''t care less. I''ve had women who could offer me a fresh green hat every day without repeating. I never said I''d marry you. Don''t tter yourself. Herman''s discarded rag is of no interest to me."


    With that, Joseph turned on his heel, striding defiantly towards the exit.


    Julie cursed him: "Joseph, you''ll never know peace, you scum..."


    Breaking free from her bridesmaid''s grasp, she pulled a hairpin from her hair and lunged at Joseph''s back, screaming, "You can die!"

 Chapter 535

    The wedding reception was buzzing with excitement, champagne flutes clinking, andughter echoing through the hall when everything took a shocking turn. Julie, visibly pregnant and with a fiery look in her eyes, stormed towards Joseph, who was blissfully unaware of the chaos unfolding behind him.


    Joseph, leading the way to the dance floor, didn''t catch on until Feiman, eyes wide with panic, shouted, "Joe, watch out!"


    Alerted by the warning, Joseph spun around just in time to see Julie''s hairpin plunging toward his chest.


    "Go to hell, you jerk!" Julie screamed as she thrust the pin with all her might.


    The guests gasped in horror, frozen in shock. Herman furrowed his brow, holding Anastasia close, while Flynn let out a breath he didn''t realize he''d been holding. Even Devin had to admit his daughter was acting recklessly.


    Joseph looked down at the hairpin resting against his chest and let out a mockingugh. "Seriously? It''s like you think we''re in some trashy soap opera. A hairpin to take me out? You really need to get your head checked." His words were arrogant and mocking, but true.


    Anastasia, who made jewelry for a living, knew that hairpins were designed to be harmless, with rounded, smoothed edges to prevent injury. Considering theyers of clothing Joseph wore, it would have been a miracle if the pin even scratched him.


    The tension that had been thick as fog dissipated with Joseph''s quip, and the urge tough or scoff was almost irresistible.


    Julie hadn''t even managed to scratch Joseph and now stood disarmed and ignored, except for Joseph''s consideration of her pregnant state. He was cold, but not brutal.


    Herman''s men quickly seized Julie.


    Anastasia murmured under her breath, "Looks like I''ve been watching too many cheesy dramas myself. I actually got scared for a moment."


    Even though she knew the hairpin was harmless, the intense situation had gotten to her.


    Soon, the wail of police sirens filled the air, and the authorities arrived on the scene.


    Detective Jason led the charge, striding in with a team of four, and Monica trailing behind.


    Anastasia and Herman walked to the entrance just in time to see Monica arrive, which took Anastasia by surprise.


    "Monica, what brings you here?" Anastasia called out, genuinely puzzled.


    Monica, who had no idea this was Joseph and Julie''s wedding, only realized where she was when she saw Anastasia.


    Pointing to Jason, who was heading inside, Monicained, "It''s all his fault, dragging me out of bed this morning to crack a case. He treats me like a police dog, threatening to lecture me on civic duty if I refuse. And then he has the nerve to only offer me cafeteria food!"


    Anastasia couldn''t help butugh, "Why do I smell puppy love in the air?"


    Monica, not catching on, retorted, "He didn''t treat me to dog food, if that''s what you''re implying."


    "Monica, let''s move," Jason called out, wrapping up Julie''s arrest with efficiency and a reminder to Monica.


    Monica, snapping to attention, called back, "Coming!"


    "As you can see, I''m getting chauffeured in style by police cruiser now. Cool, isn''t it?" Monica joked, ever the optimist.


    Anastasia smiled, "You''ve got a big spirit. Go on, then."


    Monica jogged off to catch up with Jason and hopped into the police car.


    After the police took Julie away, Anastasia turned to Herman with a question, "Do you and Jason have some kind of history?"


    She had sensed something off when Jason had nced at Herman before leaving, a look that was oddly charged.


    "Yeah," Herman replied as they got into the car. "We went to the same high school. He had a crush on a girl who ended up liking me."


    Anastasia couldn''t help but probe, "And then what happened with the girl?"


    "She got married, settled down, and now she''s got a kid in elementary school."


    "That''s it?" Anastasia felt a twinge of disappointment; the gossip wasn''t as juicy as she''d hoped.


    "Yep," Herman confirmed. "It''s been over a decade. Jason and I don''t really cross paths. Him being on this case was just coincidence. What do you say we go out for dinner tonight? My treat."


    "Are we celebrating?" Anastasia asked, hesitating before adding, "I was thinking, maybe we could visit our child''s grave, if that''s okay with you?"

 Chapter 536

    Julie''s capture felt like a long-awaited justice for their little angel. Anastasia turned to Herman and whispered that she needed to visit their child''s grave, to speak to their lost son. "Sure," Herman nodded.


    He had been worried that Anastasia might break under the strain of her emotions, but enough time had passed, and she seemed stronger now.


    An hourter, they found themselves standing together in the cemetery.


    Katelyn had chosen a serene spot for their baby, a peaceful resting ce marked only by the inscription: "To our beloved firstborn, Jacob."


    Tears welled up in Anastasia''s eyes as she traced the letters of his name. Her voice broke, "My sweet boy, mommy''s here. I''m so sorry I couldn''t protect you. Those who hurt you have been punished. Our time together was too short, but maybe, in the next life, you could be my child again? I promise to protect you and love you with all my heart."


    She pressed her cheek to the cold stone, wishing for just one more touch of her baby''s face.


    Herman stood beside her, his own heart aching with memories of their son''s brief life. He wrapped his arms around Anastasia and said softly, "Maybe our boy wille back to us, choosing us as his parents again."


    Anastasia dared not hope for too much in this life, but the thought of a second chance in another was enough for now.


    Despite knowing that what they had lost would never return, in that moment, Anastasia believed in reincarnation, in miracles.


    ...


    Julie''s downfall was all over the inte.


    The merger of the Fu and Lin families had crashed and burned with Julie''s arrest. Her disgraceful behavior at the wedding had left everyone stunned.


    Some celebrated her downfall, while others sighed in pity.


    It was a reminder that even the wealthy had their troubles, and throwing your life away for love seemed downright foolish.


    A twisted few even sympathized with Julie, clinging to the narrative that med the victim instead of the perpetrator.


    It was the same old story-a couple of girls go out for ate-night snack, get harassed by some creep, and when they resist and he turns violent, it''s the girls who get med.


    "Why were they out sote?" "Why did they reject him?" As if just being a woman alone was asking for trouble.


    In the hospital room, Gianna watched the news unfold. While others focused on Julie''s disgrace, Gianna''s eyes were fixed on the image of Herman, protective and reassuring, holding Anastasia''s hand. Were they back together?


    Sitting in her hospital bed, a wave of insecurity washed over Gianna. After all her scheming, she''d ended up with nothing, her beauty ruined.


    Was chasing after Herman the start of all her problems?


    "Gianna, it''s time for your medication. Please take your pills," Cynthia said as she stepped into the room, catching a glimpse of the TV and instantly reading her daughter''s thoughts.


    Clenching her teeth in resentment, Cynthia spat out, "Anastasia gets everything. It''s so unfair. My daughter''s face is scarred, and she''s back with Herman, as if she''s the only woman in the world for him."

 Chapter 537

    Gianna sat there, her expression nk, her face marred by a cruel twist of fate, and her spirit just as battered. Cynthia''s sharp words only stirred the pot of resentment simmering inside her.


    "Why is life so damn unfair?" Gianna muttered, her voice tinged with bitterness. "Anastasia gets to marry Herman, they make up, she wins his heart. And me? Eight years with Joey and I''ve got nothing to show for it. Now my face is ruined. We''re both women, so why is my life such a mess? Sure, I stalled, but is Anastasia meless? She hurt Granny Anita, yet Herman forgives her. It''s just not right." "Exactly! It''s totally unfair. Why should all the good stuff go to her?" Cynthia spat out, her voice dripping with venom. "The universe sure isn''t looking out for us. If Herman hadn''te sniffing around you, would you have fallen for him? It takes two to tango."


    A flicker of something wild sparked in Gianna''s eyes. "He must have feelings for me. Why else would he give me his handkerchief? Why else bail me out in the middle of the night? Mom, you agree, right?"


    "Of course. If a man isn''t into a woman, he wouldn''t bother," Cynthia said, handing Gianna a bottle of pills. "Honey, take your medicine. Let''s heal up. I believe you''ll outshine Anastasia yet. We''re not just fighting for bread and butter; we''re fighting for our pride."


    Cynthia had always been fiercelypetitive, always trying to outshine Salma. If someoneplimented Salma''s beauty, it would irk her endlessly. But Cynthia had thestugh by marrying well, while Salma didn''t. That had been Cynthia''s sweet revenge for decades. Gianna obediently swallowed her pills. Even though they couldn''t heal her physical scars, they offered some sce to her battered soul.


    "You''ve got to pull through, Gianna. You''re my only daughter. We can''t give up. Where there''s life, there''s hope, got it?" Cynthia encouraged. Gianna nodded, understanding the sentiment, but Julie? Julie was in the dark.


    Pregnant Julie couldn''t count on Devin for a bailout. With her arrest, Brown Corporation had crumbled, leaving Devin helpless.


    Julie had nothing left to hide and confessed to her crimes. Even if she were sentenced to death, it wouldn''t matter; she wouldn''t die just yet. But Julie wasn''t the type to sit idly by. In jail, she demanded to see Joseph and Feiman.


    She carried the Salstrom family heir, and while they might disregard her, they couldn''t ignore the unborn child.


    When the police ignored her pleas, Julie pummeled her belly, jumping on the spot, desperate to induce a crisis and escape this hellhole. Proud Julie couldn''t fathom life behind bars.


    When she started bleeding, she screamed, "Somebody help! I''m bleeding... the baby''s in trouble..."


    Fearing for the baby, the police rushed her to the hospital, guarded her, and notified the Salstroms.


    Feiman, learning of Julie''s situation, was at his wit''s end.


    This was a Salstrom bloodline, a living being at stake, and it couldn''t be simply abandoned.


    Feiman tracked down Joseph at avish club, lounging with women draped on his arms, infuriatingly content.


    Feiman barked, "Everyone else, out."


    The club girls, sensing the gravity, discreetly exited.


    Joseph, sprawled on the couch, smirked at Feiman. "Mr. Feiman gracing me with his presence. Something must be up?"


    Feiman sat down, his voice grave. "Julie''s in the hospital. She''s guilty of harming your grandmother, sure, but she''s carrying your child. That can''t be ignored."


    Joseph sneered, "You nning to y daddy? Seems you''ve got a knack for raising bastards. Great idea."


    "Joseph..." Feiman was fuming. "Look at yourself."


    "Isn''t this thanks to your ster upbringing?" Joseph mocked. "Don''te to me about Julie. Her and the kid''s fate, it''s not my problem. You want a grandchild? I''ll get a woman tonight, and in ten months, you''ll have your grandkid."


    "Watch your mouth! That''s a life, six months along. Your own flesh and blood. How can you be so callous?" Feiman pleaded. "Joseph, a man''s got to have honor. I failed your mother, but I never once thought of abandoning you. You''re my son, and I''ve treated you no differently. Think it over." With that, Feiman stormed out. Joseph didn''t even nce back, but deep down, he was shaken by the words "never once thought of abandoning you."


    He realized he too was wanted.


    Joseph grabbed the bottle, took a swig, and stood up to leave. Life had just thrown him a curveball.

 Chapter 538

    After a medical scare, Julie was admitted to the hospital to protect her unborn baby.


    "The situation is clear," the doctor said. "Julie needs to stay in the hospital to ensure her pregnancy continues safely."


    Thew can be harsh, but it''s alsopassionate. An unborn child is innocent and deserves a chance at life.


    Detective Jason was in charge of Julie''s case. He arrived at the hospital with his team, standing by the window of the ward to nce at Julie, who was handcuffed to the bed. Julie''s pregnancy was advanced, and her condition was most obvious when shey on her side. "Keep an eye on her, both of you, around the clock. Don''t let her out of your sight. We''ll switch shifts tomorrow," Jason instructed. "If anything happens to her on your watch, you can kiss your badges goodbye."


    "Don''t worry, Jason, we won''t even blink. We''ve got this covered."


    "Good. I''m heading out; it''s been a long day." With that, Jason left with his usual ir.


    Monica was still waiting in the car outside. She wanted to see what kind of trouble Julie might stir up, but Jason had advised against her visiting. So, Monica stayed in the car, calling Anastasia to update her on the situation.


    Anastasia had also heard about Julie''s hospitalization. The police had notified Herman. Both agreed to follow protocol. Having lost a child themselves, they wouldn''t stand by and let anything happen to Julie''s unborn baby.


    Justice is justice, Anastasia thought. She wasn''t a saint, but she wouldn''t stoop to Julie''s level of ruthlessness. Anastasia had a daughter and wanted to set a good example, believing in karma. Harboring ill will was wrong, but one could never be too careful. Monica voiced her concerns over the phone, "Julie''s crafty, using her child as a bargaining chip. She won''t take this lying down; I''m worried she might pull something."


    Anastasia shared the concern but knew worrying was pointless.


    "She''s six months along now. We''ll give her three months at most, let her cling to life a bit longer. Besides the cops, Herman has people keeping watch in the shadows."


    This reassured Monica, and she perked up when she saw Jason leaving the hospital. "I gotta go, Ana, Jason''s here."


    "You two still hanging out?" Anastasia was surprised; it waste, and they''d been together all day?


    "Well, if it isn''t Jason working me to the bone. I''ve be his personal bloodhound," Monica said excitedly. "But honestly, it''s fascinating and thrilling, solving these bizarre cases. People who seem so nice might turn out to be serial killers."


    Monica loved adventure and excitement. She wasn''t just avoiding Jason''s lectures; she genuinely enjoyed diving into the strange and thrilling world of detective work.


    "Be safe," Anastasiaughed. "Pattie, Herman, and I are out to dinner, so I won''t keep you."


    "Enjoy your meal with the family. I''m about to milk Jason for a nice dinner myself after all the work I''ve done," Monica replied, clearly in high spirits, especially since Anastasia had been cleared of murder charges.


    Jason opened the driver''s side door. "Chatting with Anastasia?"


    "Yeah, she''s out with Mr. Salstrom and Pattie, having a cozy trio dinner," Monica said, feeling optimistic. "It''s been a tough road, but things are looking up for Ana and Herman. Today''s a great day. Speaking of which, I''m starving, Jason. How about treating me to dinner for all the hard work I''ve put in?"


    "I could invite you over to my ce," Jason suggested as he started the car.


    The mention of "my ce" and the thought of a single man inviting a single woman over for dinnerte at night made Monica wonder if there was more to the invitation.


    Ever direct, Monica asked, "Jason, have you fallen for me or something?"


    Jason was momentarily taken aback by Monica''s train of thought, and his foot mmed on the brakes.

 Chapter 539

    Jason shot Monica a look that was both mysterious and a little weird. "You''re overthinking things." "Then why''d you invite me over for dinner?" Monica was never one to keep her questions to herself. Jason shrugged. "Are you gonna eat or not? If not, forget it."


    "I''d be crazy to turn down a free meal." Monicaughed. "Jason, I''ve never seen you cook. Tonight, I''ll be the judge of your culinary skills." Just as they left, Joseph showed up.


    Feiman''s words had sparked a bit ofpassion in him, prompting him to visit Julie at the hospital.


    The officer on duty, aware of Joseph''s intentions, let him in.


    Julie, surprised to see Joseph, sat up quickly, wincing as the handcuffs dug into her wrists.


    Joseph eyed her belly with a cold stare. "Julie, just make sure you bring that kid into the world. There''s plenty of time for you to dieter."


    "Joseph, you''re such a jerk." Julie couldn''t find a shred of pity in his eyes. "It''s my body. I''ll do what I want."


    "Try me. If anything happens to that child, I''ll make sure you''re buried alongside it. So stop your foolishness; you''re only hurting yourself."


    Julie was furious. "I''ll have the baby only if you get me out of here, Joseph. I was your woman, the mother of your child. I''ve been with no one but you. You have to take responsibility."


    Joseph sneered. "I''ve had my share of women. If I had to take responsibility for each one, I''d be overwhelmed."


    Julie, enraged, raised her hand to strike, but Joseph caught it and pped her hard. "In my world, there''s no ''don''t hit women'' rule. Don''t test me."


    She copsed onto the hospital bed, blood trickling from the corner of her mouth.


    It was then she realized Joseph was heartless. She couldn''t count on him.


    Julie red at him with pure hatred. "You''ll get what''sing to you."


    "I''d prefer the bad karma to hit you, not me or my son. The thought of my kiding out of you-it''s bad juju."


    Her heart sank with those words.


    Julie''s hatred for Joseph now surpassed any she''d felt for Herman.


    "Joseph, you''ll not die a good death."


    "That curse is old news. If curses worked, the world would be in chaos with countless dead." Joseph scoffed. "Have the kid, and I''ll at least pick up your body. Anything more than that-don''t hope for it. There''s no sympathy for rapists." With those words, he left the room, telling the officers watching Julie, "Thanks for your work. Keep an eye on her. She can croak, but that kid in her belly, I want it safe."


    The officers had never seen such a disy of cold affluence.


    If Julie hadn''t been pregnant, Joseph wouldn''t have cared to look at her twice.


    Monica followed Jason to his apartment, a spacious two-bedroom with a clean, industrial vibe.


    Casting a nce around, she asked, "Do I need to change shoes?"


    While asking, she noticed a pair of women''s shoes by the shoe rack, which caught her by surprise.


    Wasn''t Jason single?


    Before she could inquire, a woman came out of the kitchen with dishes in hand. "Jason, you''re back. Dinner''s ready. Just in time. And who is this...?" The woman noticed Monica.


    Monica offered an awkward greeting. "Hi, I''m Monica, Jason''s... partner."


    She wasn''t sure about the woman''s rtionship with Jason and didn''t want to make a faux pas.


    She''d been working with Jason on cases daily, so ''partner'' seemed a safe bet.


    Jason introduced them. "This is Monica, a friend and colleague. And this is Anastasia. Alisa."


    Hearing the name Anastasia, Monica breathed a sigh of relief, though she didn''t realize why she felt that way.


    Alisa, upon hearing Jason''s words, showed a flicker of difort and tucked her hair behind her ear. "I didn''t expect we''d have a guest. I''ll just get another set of cutlery."


    After Alisa retreated to the kitchen, Monica remembered something and turned to Jason, tugging at his sleeve. "Aren''t you an only child? Howe you have an Anastasia? Don''t tell me you two are... I mean, you''re not..."

 Chapter 540

    Jason couldn''t help but frown as he noticed Monica''s scattered thoughts. "Monica," he said, his tone firm, "she''s my buddy''s wife. Some jokes are fine, but there''s a line. Not everything''s aughing matter." Monica could tell Jason was annoyed and pouted. "I was just asking, for crying out loud."


    "No need to change shoes-just wash up. Dinner''s ready," Jason said curtly before heading to the bathroom.


    Alisa brought out some cutlery, and a somewhat embarrassed Monica followed suit to wash her hands.


    Jason, being a cop, was a stickler for cleanliness, always insisting on using sanitizer before meals.


    Monica teased him for being overly prim and proper, chiding, "What''s with Mr. Clean here? Since when do tough guys need to be so spotless?"


    Soon, the trio sat down to eat. Monica regretteding; she felt out of ce. Leaving now, though, would be awkward.


    Internally, Monica grumbled about Jason''s stinginess. He''d invited her for dinner, but it wasn''t a fancy night out or a home-cooked feast by his own hands. But she kept chatting away, despite her inner gripes. "Jason, try this chicken noodle soup," Alisa offered,dling some into his bowl with a caring touch. "It''s good for the soul."


    "Thanks, Alisa," Jason said with a polite nod.


    Alisa''s gaze lingered on Jason with a softness that only a woman in love could have.


    After tasting the soup and finding it delicious, Jason served Monica a bowl, saying, "You''re always in dusty ces with me. Have some-it''ll do you good."


    "Aw, you do care," Monica replied with a chuckle, sipping the soup. "Alisa, you''ve outdone yourself. This is scrumptious."


    Alisa watched their exchange, her eyes clouding over with a touch of sadness as she murmured, "Just takes practice." "Where''s I?" Jason inquired.


    "I dropped her off at her grandma''s. She was missing her," Alisa exined.


    "How''s your aunt holding up?" Jason asked.


    "She''s been under the weather, catching colds now and then. With Will''s anniversary approaching, the old couple''s feeling down. They thought having I around might cheer them up," Alisa said, her voice tinged with sorrow. Jason''s expression darkened with guilt and sadness.


    Monica felt out of ce, clueless about who Will or I were. She stayed quiet and focused on her meal.


    Jason''s phone rang then, and seeing it was a call from the station, he excused himself to take it in another room.


    Once he was gone, Alisa turned to Monica, who was still eating, and said, "Monica, you''re so pretty, and your hands are so delicate-not the hands of a cop."


    Monica eximed, "Alisa, you''ve got quite the eye! You''re right, I don''t work at the station. I own a beauty salon. You should drop by sometime; I''ll give you a discount."


    The offer was in jest, but Alisa''s response came with a snide undertone, "Beauty salons are just money pits. I can''t afford such luxuries, but thanks for the offer, Monica." Monica was left somewhat speechless.


    After an awkward chuckle, Alisa probed again, "A beauty like you must have a boyfriend, right?"


    Monica shook her head. "Not at the moment."


    "No boyfriend? With your looks? That''s hard to believe."


    Monicaughed shyly, "I''ve had a few, but it never worked out. I''ve been unlucky, always finding guys who just wanted my money, living off me." "That''s not surprising, given your smarts," Jason said, suddenly reappearing.


    Monica bristled. "It''s just bad luck. I''m a catch-sessful, beautiful, great figure, the whole package. Any man who passes me up is missing out." Jason cast a nce at Monica''s chest and dryly remarked, "That''s debatable."


    Monica was left speechless, her cheeks burning with indignation.

 Chapter 541

    Monica shot Jason a re that could curdle milk and spat out, "Jerk."


    Little did she know, Jason had the nerve to actually look.


    "It''s your fault for mentioning it; I''m just visually confirming," Jason said with mock seriousness, "Exaggeration much?"


    Monica was at a loss for words.


    Alisa watched the two exchanging barbs with a hint of flirtation and felt a twinge of difort, but she said, "Jason, don''t be like that to Monica. She''s such a knockout, she wouldn''t have any trouble finding a guy. Monica, maybe you should go for someone older, someone who''s got his act together, someone who''d treat you right."


    Monica didn''t mince words: "I never date guys over 22. Especially those thirty-somethings-all show and no go. Most of them can''t cut it in the ways that count."


    Jason, who was thirty himself, felt the sting.


    Alisa blushed at Monica''s brazen talk. Was this really something people said out loud?


    Seeing that Monica wasn''t into Jason, Alisa felt a bit relieved.


    After dinner, Alisa went to do the dishes, but Jason said, "Annie, you don''t have to work so hard. Leave it-I''ll take care of it. Here''s this month''s allowance; go ahead and take it."


    Jason handed Alisa a stack of bills amounting to five hundred.


    Monica, snacking on fruit in the living room, thought their rtionship was a bit odd. Here was Annie, cooking meals, and Jason giving her money.


    Alisa tried to refuse: "I don''t need it. I''ve got enough."


    "With what you make at the supermarket every month, plus looking after Izzy and taking care of your aunt and the rest? How can that be enough? Before Bill passed away, I promised him I''d look after you and your daughter. Take the money," Jason insisted, pushing the cash into Alisa''s hands. Monica started to get the picture.


    After hanging around a bit longer, Monica decided to leave. Jason walked her to the entrance of theplex and asked, "You free tomorrow?"


    "If I am, I''ll just end up getting dragged along to solve another case with you," Monica joked. "I''ve helped you out so much, shouldn''t the precinct award me amendation? Like, ''Outstanding Citizen'' or something? My parents would be so proud."


    "Alright, I''ll put in a word with my superiors," Jason replied.


    Monica perked up. "What''s the case tomorrow?"


    "A family in the South District was wiped out. No survivors. The killer''s a mystery. Nobody entered the house during the time of the incident, doors were locked tight, the whole family dead."


    Monica shuddered at the thought. "That''s horrible. No one was spared? What kind of vendetta is this?"


    "We''re going back tomorrow for another look. Maybe we''ll find something we missed. Your intuition mighte in handy."


    "I''ll get up early then," Monica said, excited at the prospect. "By the way, I overheard something about Bill dying. Was he your buddy in the service?"


    "Yeah, three years ago. Bill took a bullet for me on a mission. He entrusted his family to me with his dying breath. His death was on me. Looking after Annie and her kid, that''s my duty," Jason exined. "Anniees by asionally to cook for me because she sees I''m all alone."


    "I see," Monica said with understanding.


    A cab pulled up, and Monica hailed it. "I''d better head back."


    "Sure," Jason acknowledged, then added out of the blue, "Not all thirty-year-olds are show-offs with nothing to show."


    Monica was left puzzled by hisment.


    ...


    After dinner, Herman took Annie and her daughter back to their apartment. He had to make a trip back to Salstrom Manor.


    Annie understood and didn''t say much. After Herman left, she took her daughter Pattie for a bath.


    Sitting in the tub, Pattie asked, "Mom, is Dad going to always be with us now? Will we never be apart again?"


    Annie didn''t dare make promises she couldn''t keep. She smiled and said, "Pattie, your dad and I will always love you."


    "Mom, he''s not my real dad, is he? And he''ll have his own kids someday, right?"


    The question caught Annie off guard. "Who''s been talking to you?"


    The old Pattie, even if she knew, would have never spoken up about it.


    Pattie stayed silent, and just then, Annie''s phone rang. It was a call from Salma.


    Salma had been staying at Willowbrook for a while, and now calling out of the blue, Annie had a bad feeling.


    She quickly answered. On the other end, Salma was frantic. "Annie, you need toe to Willowbrook right away. Your dad, he''s been struck by a stroke, and it''s all because of that woman Ashley. She''s lost her mind. No wonder she didn''t want me to see your dad. I snuck in today and found him unable to move or speak, looking so pitiful."

 Chapter 542

    Tying a man down most effectively means making sure he''s got nowhere else to go.


    Ashley was still legally Tavon''s wife, and with Tavonid up with a stroke, everything that belonged to the Morton family was within her and their children''s grasp.


    Suddenly, Anastasia''s thoughts drifted to Joey''s paralysis. After Joey was paralyzed, it was only natural for Gianna to escape his clutches and im all his assets as her own. Hearing about Tavon''s stroke, Anastasia couldn''t help but suspect foul y in Joey''s condition.


    But none of that mattered now. Joey had thrown acid at Gianna,mitting a vicious assault, and as a paralyzed man, his life was effectively over.


    Anastasia spoke on the phone, "Mom, don''t panic. I''ming to Willowbrook tomorrow. Just hold off on doing anything rash."


    "Okay, I know," Salma replied. "I''m back at the hotel now. Hurry up, will you? I''m at my wit''s end here."


    "Will do."


    After hanging up, Anastasia texted Herman. She couldn''t take Pattie with her to Willowbrook; she''d have to leave her with Herman.


    At Salstrom Manor, Feiman sat alone on the living room couch, feeling like a solitary widower with his wife gone and his sons never visiting.


    Hearing footsteps, he looked up, surprised to see Hermaning home at this hour.


    Feiman stood up quickly, "Herman, you''re back. Are you hungry? I can ask the housekeeper to whip something up."


    "I''ve eaten," Herman replied, his heart softening at the sight of Feiman. "Dad, have you had dinner?"


    "Yes."


    His son''s concern caught Feiman off guard.


    Herman got straight to the point, "Dad, when Anastasia and I got married, it was a rushed courthouse affair. We didn''t have a proper wedding, and we didn''t tell you. I''m nning to have a real wedding with her, to renew our vows. I wanted to get your take on it." Herman had intended to simply inform his father, but seeing Feiman''s weathered face, he softened his approach.


    Feiman had expected this conversation. He sighed, "I went through hell and back for Joseph''s wedding, and he didn''t treasure it. I never imagined Julie would be the death of your grandmother. My eyes aren''t what they used to be. I can''t judge people well anymore. Today, I saw the bracelet on Anastasia''s wrist. That''s a Salstrom family heirloom your mother gave her, meant for the daughter-inw. She''s epted Anastasia."


    "Dad, if you have no objections, I''ll set a date," Herman replied.


    Feiman looked at Herman solemnly, "Think it through, Herman. Anastasia''s miscarriage took a toll on her. The doctors said she couldn''t get pregnant again. A marriage without children to bind it can run into trouble."


    "If my feelings for Anastasia needed a child to hold them together, that would be my fault, my failure," Herman mused.


    "Dad, meeting Anastasia was fate. Everything we''ve been through only makes me more determined to cherish our time together. Our marriage was both random and meant to be. In that moment, by some fluke, some twist of fate, I agreed to marry her. Her kindness, her resilience, her optimism about life, and her unconditional trust in me have convinced me she''s the one I want to spend my life with."


    Feiman listened quietly, deeply moved.


    Herman continued, "When Anastasia had that car ident, I was terrified of losing her. It wasn''t an ident. This afternoon, one of Devin''s guys confessed that Julie had ordered the hit. Devin found a scapegoat. I promised Anastasia happiness, yet because of me, she''s been hurt time and again, even nearly losing her life. The child... it''s a pain in her heart..."


    His voice thick with emotion, Herman felt a profound ache for Anastasia''s sacrifices.


    "Dad, Anastasia''s health isn''t suited for pregnancy, but she chose to keep the baby. She was gambling with her life. That child might have been our only one. No one knows how deep her pain goes now that the child is gone." Feiman had never heard his eldest son speak so candidly about his feelings.


    Herman''s tone was steady as he recounted Anastasia''s suffering, making Feiman aware of how much she had endured.


    Feiman rubbed his knee thoughtfully, "You make your own decision, son. If I''d had your resolve back in the day, I wouldn''t have hurt two women, and Joseph wouldn''t hate me."

 Chapter 543

    Herman got where Feiman wasing from. They were both men, after all.


    "Pop," Herman started, "you and Mom have had a great ride together. It''s time to face the music instead of just sweeping things under the rug. Ignoring problems only drives you further apart." Feiman was struck by the insight and felt a pang of guilt.


    Ever since he and ine had hit a rough patch, he''d avoided confronting it head-on. When ine had packed up for Ennd, he hadn''t even thought to follow.


    "Yeah, I know what to do," Feiman admitted. "As for you and Anastasia, son, it''s your call. I just want you to be happy. If she''s the one, I''m on board."


    Feiman wasn''t stuck in the past; as long as Anastasia was a good person and made his son happy, he wouldn''t make a fuss.


    Now that the dust had settled on Granny Anita''s situation, he saw no reason to interfere.


    "Thanks, Pop." Herman''s gaze grew serious as he sped his hands together. "And, Pop, if you can get Mom to warm up to Joe and have him officially recognized in the Salstrom family records, that''s fine by me." "Really?" Feiman was pleasantly surprised. He never dared to bring up including Joe in the family records. Even recognizing Joe was just a formality.


    Herman nodded. "The kid''s got a good head for business, sharper than Flynn by a long shot. He''s just hot-headed and stubborn, which can cloud his judgment."


    Feiman chuckled awkwardly, "You mean the stunt Joe pulled by buying out the stock you were after? I''ve lectured him on that enough times. No clue why he insists on butting heads with you."


    "Competitive spirit, I get it. He''s just a bit short on finesse. But I doubt he''ll thank me for saying so."


    Spot-on assessment.


    After making his point, Herman took his leave. Feiman rang up Joe to ry Herman''s sentiments.


    Joe was taken aback, his pride getting the better of him. "Who cares about getting into your precious Salstrom family records? I''m not interested."


    "Still hot under the cor, huh? Herman hit the nail on the head: you''re stubborn andpetitive butcking in finesse. He''s got you pegged, and you know it."


    Joe felt exposed and retorted in annoyance, "Let whoever wants to be in your family records be in them. I''m not interested. What, I''m supposed to jump every time Herman says something? Who does he think he is?" With that, Joe hung up.


    Feiman was left fuming, muttering to his phone, "Damn fool."


    The next day.


    Anastasia bought a ticket to Willowbrook, leaving her dog Pattie with Herman. She wanted to confront the Morton family mess alone, not wanting to drag Herman, a public figure, into the fray and expose him to potential exploitation and criticism. Arriving in Willowbrook by noon, Anastasia met up with Salma.


    "Ana, we need to get your dad out of there, or he''s going to suffer for real," Salma said urgently.


    "Did he have a stroke for real?" Anastasia asked, concern evident in her voice.


    "Yeah, I saw it with my own eyes. He can''t even speak anymore."


    "How did it happen?"


    "From what I gathered, it was a heart attack. They rushed him to the hospital, and when he woke up, he was like this. Your dad was in good health; it doesn''t add up. He wouldn''t just have a heart attack out of the blue. I snuck into the Morton residence. It was Ashley''s doing."


    Anastasia frowned. "Now Sean''s got a stranglehold on Morton Group. Ashley''s been acting as Dad''s proxy with the board, announcing his retirement for health reasons."


    Salma nodded gravely. "I suspect that was Ashley''s n all along. Your dad mentioned leaving thepany to you, and Ashley sure wouldn''t like that. That''s why he targeted your father."


    Anastasia recalled Tavon''s visit before hisst trip to Willowbrook, offering her a stake in thepany, willing to hand over control. She had been too lenient.


    "Mom, do you still have the share transfer document Dad gave you?"


    "I''ve got it," Salma confirmed. "I also have the deration stating you''re to inherit the Morton Group."


    Anastasia was surprised. "Mom, you''re really on the ball."


    "When your father got into trouble, I had a bad feeling. I kept these documents as leverage. I thought about using them to pressure Ashley, to see Dad, but then I worried they might get stolen and we''d lose our bargaining chip, so I held back." Anastasia felt a mix of admiration and concern for her mother''s fluctuating smarts.


    Salma produced the share transfer document and the deration for Anastasia to inherit the Morton Group. "Ana, take a look. I''m not sure if your dad was bluffing this time, maybe it''s a fake."


    Thest time Tavon had tricked Salma with a fake divorce paper.


    Anastasia said half-jokingly, "We should get awyer to verify these. If they''re fake, we might as well pack up and leave. If Dad''s been ying us, he''s made his bed."

 Chapter 544

    Tavon had finally yed it straight this time.


    Anastasia had awyer verify the documents, and both the stock transfer and the deration were legit and legally binding. She was pretty taken aback, to be honest. It was like Tavon had woken up from a long slumber, a changed man. Even though Anastasia had always known Tavon to be a self-serving guy, never one for selfless acts, the fact that he had taken such a risk, handing over thepany to her for the sake of Morton Group, was quite the shocker. Salma even said, "In his whole life, this is probably the only decent thing your dad''s done. To him, Morton Group was everything. Gotta say, he didn''t bet on the wrong horse."


    And Tavon had indeed bet correctly; Anastasia''s ultimate backbone was still the Salstrom family.


    "I''ll give Herman a call now," Anastasia said, "have him dig into Morton Group''s situation. Know your enemy, right? Then we can n our next move."


    With that, she called Herman.


    Elysian Technologies was brimming with talent; these guys ate this kind of work for breakfast. At Herman''smand, within half an hour, all the intel on Morton Group was faxed over to Anastasia.


    At the president''s office of Elysian Technologies, Herman was a bit worried Anastasia might be in over her head when Flynn passed by the office door.


    "Flynn,e here," Herman called him in.


    Flynn waltzed in with a grin, "What''s up, boss?"


    Herman rolled his eyes at the brown-nosing disy, "Cut the act. At 4:30 PM, go pick up Pattie from school. Look after her for the next few days. I need to make a trip to Willowbrook."


    "You''re heading to Willowbrook for Anastasia?" Flynn asked. "I heard Tavon had a stroke."


    "Mind your own business and maybe take a leaf out of Nelson''s book," Herman scolded.


    Just then, Nelson walked in, "Mr. Salstrom, did you need me?"


    "I''m off to Willowbrook. Call me if there''s an emergency. Anything else, Flynn can handle," Herman indicated toward Flynn.


    Nelson chuckled, "Understood, Mr. Salstrom. Oh, and about the person who tried to y usst time, we haven''t caught them yet. It''s like they don''t exist, as if it was all just a coincidence. Maybe we''ve been looking in the wrong direction?"


    "They''ll try again since they failed the first time. No rush," Herman patted Nelson on the shoulder. "Just keep an eye on this one, don''t repeat thest mistake. If they''re after Elysian Technologies, they''ll likely target Flynn again. Stay sharp, and we might just draw them out."


    Flynn grimaced, "Herman, you''re using me as bait!"


    Herman snorted, "At least you''re aware of your usefulness. That''s something."


    Nelson held back augh, "Mr. Salstrom, the Brown Corporation will dere bankruptcy within three days, and I''ve also bolstered our presence at the hospital."


    "Well done. I''ll remember that at bonus time," Herman grabbed his coat, "Flynn, don''t mess up picking up Pattie. If you do, you''ll answer to me."


    "Come on, Herman, I''m not that useless. It''s just picking up Pattie, piece of cake," Flynn boasted. "I''ll make sure she''s safe and sound when you and Anastasia get back."


    "You and your big mouth," Herman quipped. "Might want to keep it shut."


    Flynn had an infamous track record with his mouth, once casually wishing for a rival to have an illegitimate child pop up and stir up some drama, and lo and behold, one actually appeared.


    Embarrassed, Flynn scratched his head; his mouth seemed to have a mind of its own.


    Herman, seeking to surprise Anastasia, only took Dailey with him on his discreet trip to Willowbrook. Meanwhile, after reviewing Morton Group''s situation, Anastasia, with awyer and Salma in tow, made her way to the Morton family home.


    As the evening approached, Ashley was incensed upon hearing from the nanny that Anastasia hade over. "The nerve of her! To think she''d dare to show her face here. I thought I made it clear, our family is no ce for her kind. Kick her out, don''t let her in."


    "But ma''am," the nanny interjected, "Ms. Jewell mentioned she knew you wouldn''t want to see her. She said if you refuse to meet, she''ll bring the stock transfer agreement to the board tomorrow, suggesting you weigh your options."


    Upon hearing this, Ashley''s face turned sour, "What is she ying at? Trying to steal thepany from my son? Her true colors are showing now. I always knew those two were no good."


    "Mother," Sandy Morton descended the staircase, her white dress flowing and her dark hair cascading over her shoulders, her calm beauty reminiscent of a serene orchid, "Let them in."

 Chapter 545

    After a year of recuperating from her kidney transnt, Sandy had bounced back stronger than ever. She radiated health, her beauty more striking than before.


    Despite her full recovery, Sandy kept a low profile. She spent her days buried in books and seeking mentorship in management, fortifying her skills. She became the brains behind her brother Sean, who had inherited the family business, the Morton Group. Sean wasn''t exactly cut out for business, but as the only male heir, it was his duty to lead.


    While it seemed like Sean was in charge, it was actually Sandy pulling the strings from behind the scenes. Every decision and strategy passed through her before Sean acted on it.


    In just two months at the helm, Sean had made some notable strides, earning the respect of some of thepany''s old-timers.


    Their mother, Ashley, watched her daughter with a mix of relief and pride. Her son might have been a disappointment, but her daughter was a true star, wise beyond her years.


    "Sandy, why did you invite them in? They''re clearly here to see your father. What if they find out..." Ashley''s voice was filled with confusion and concern.


    "Mom, it''s only natural for them to want to see Dad. We can''t turn away family at the door," Sandy gently interrupted, then turned to the housekeeper. "Mrs. Miller, could you please show them in?"


    "Of course, Miss Sandy," Mrs. Miller replied, moving to wee the guests.


    Ashley was still puzzled. "Sandy, what are you ying at? How can you call that woman ''sister''? She doesn''t deserve it."


    "Mom, we need to keep ourposure. We''re all family here. Misunderstandings can be cleared up if we just talk it out," Sandy replied with a calmness that belied her years.


    "You''re too kind-hearted, Sandy. You''ll get taken advantage of," Ashley warned, though she didn''t stop her.


    Before long, Anastasia and Salma arrived with theirwyer in tow.


    Sandy greeted them with a warm smile. "Sister, Aunt Salma, please have a seat. Mrs. Miller, could you serve some of the new tea from our ntation?"


    "Right away, Miss Sandy," Mrs. Miller said, heading to prepare the tea.


    Anastasia had never liked being called ''sister'' by Sandy, and that hadn''t changed. The term felt ufortable, almost insincere.


    To everyone else, Sandy seemed harmless, but to Anastasia, she was unsettling. The Morton family had their quirks: Ashley was brash and sharp-tongued, Sean was impulsive, and their brother Tavon was selfish. But their traits were always on full disy, except for Sandy. She was an enigma, her purity and grace like a lotus flower, and her demeanor, that of the girl next door.


    Ashley, watching Sandy''s warm reception of Anastasia and Salma, felt her difort grow.


    "What are you doing here?" Ashley demanded, standing tall with indignation. "If you''re here to see Tavon, you might as well leave. Don''t dirty our floors. The nerve of a mistress to bring her illegitimate child to the rightful wife''s home - shameless!" Ashley''s words were harsh, cutting through the air like a knife.


    Salma retorted, her voice rising with anger, "Ashley, watch your mouth! I stepped aside for you once, and it''s because of me you set foot in this family. Tavon had a stroke; what right do you have to stop us from seeing him? Are you hiding something? A perfectly healthy man doesn''t just have a stroke out of nowhere."


    Anastasia allowed her mother to vent, feigning a worried and helpless look.


    Sandy didn''t stop Ashley either, her face showing a mixture of concern and reluctance to intervene.


    Ashley stood up briskly. "Why should my husband see you? What are you to him? Have some dignity, seducing a married man and then shamelessly showing up here."


    Salma stood her ground. "You''re the one without shame. Tavon was going to divorce you, and you clung on for dear life. You even harmed him - there''s nothing more poisonous than a scorned woman."


    "Who harmed him? He had that stroke on his own," Ashley spat back, her temper ring. "Salma, don''t nder me. He was fine until you showed up."


    "Enough," Ashley shouted, her patience worn thin. "Let''s settle this now. We''ll go see Tavon and get to the bottom of his condition."


    With that, Ashley dragged Salma upstairs, not waiting for a response. Salma didn''t resist, firing back, "Fine by me. I''m not scared of you."


    Ashley had taken the bait. As they ascended the stairs, Sandy couldn''t stop them in time.


    "I better go and make sure they don''te to blows," Anastasia said with feigned concern.


    "I''lle too," Sandy added, following themotion upstairs.

 Chapter 546

    Ashley was always the spitfire, quick to take action. She had everything nned out long before Anastasia and Salma arrived, ready to seize the moment.


    They climbed the stairs together and soon found themselves in the bedroom where Tavony, bedridden from a stroke. Despite his condition, Tavon looked well cared for his clothes were neat, hisplexion healthy, and there was no sign of neglect. Sandy, sounding defensive, said, "Ever since Dad had the stroke, Mom''s been taking care of him. You''ve got it all wrong about her. Dad''s ident was just that¡ªan ident. No one could''ve predicted it."


    Tavon''s stroke-stricken face lit up with emotion upon seeing Anastasia and Salma. He made muffled sounds, trying desperately to speak, and his eyes blinked rapidly.


    Ashley, seething, snapped, "Tavon, you ungrateful man! I''ve been by your side this whole time and you''ve never made a peep. But here you are, all excited for these two hussies."


    "Tavon," Salma murmured, her heart aching seeing him unable to speak.


    Anastasia stepped forward. "Dad."


    At her voice, Tavon''s excitement peaked. He tried desperately to reach for Anastasia, but his stiff hand refused to obey his brain''smand.


    "Dad? Some dad! You little brat, don''t throw that word around," Ashley sneered. "Look, he''s sick, but I''ve been taking good care of him. Whoever you think hurt him, if you keep causing a scene like this, I''ll call the cops." "Mom, don''t talk like that," Sandy, ever the peacemaker, tried to smooth things over. "Sis has every right to worry about Dad. She''s entitled to visit him."


    With that, Sandy reassured Anastasia, "You and Auntie are wee to see Dad anytime."


    It''s hard to be harsh to someone who''s being polite and reasonable. Sandy''s gracious demeanor made it difficult to raise one''s voice in return.


    "I understand," Anastasia said, her tone matching Sandy''s. "It''s just such a shock to see someone so vibrantid low so suddenly."


    "Mom was devastated when Dad fell ill," Sandy responded empathetically. "It took a lot offorting words from me before she could even begin to cope."


    Anastasia inquired, "What does the doctor say? Is there any chance of recovery?"


    Sandy shook her head. "Dad''s condition is severe, his muscles are starting to atrophy. At his age, his recovery is just not what it used to be. Mom''s been giving him massages, hoping to fend off the muscle wasting."


    "That''s really tough," Anastasia said, matching Sandy''s tone. "Taking care of someone sick requires a lot of patience. By the way, I heard that the Morton Group is now under Sean''s management, and he''s doing quite well. Seems like he''s got a knack for business." Anastasia was somewhat taken aback by the state of Morton Group''s affairs. Knowing Sean only briefly, she could tell he was impulsive and not exactly ster in management. Yet his early aplishments as the head of thepany were impressive, with bold decisions that didn''t seem characteristic of Sean.


    She suspected Sean had help from behind the scenes.


    Hearing praise of Sean, Ashley puffed up with pride. "Of course my son is capable. If only Tavon had handed over control sooner, thepany might have reached new heights by now."


    Bedridden, Tavon could only listen silently, equally surprised by his son''s capabilities.


    Anastasia smiled thinly. "Not just your son, you''ve also got a beautiful and smart daughter."


    At Anastasia''s words, a flicker of something passed in Sandy''s eyes, but her face maintained its harmless smile.


    "I''m nothingpared to you, sis. I was in and out of hospitals for a while with my own health issues. If I''d known I had a sister out there, I would have been thrilled to have Dad bring you home sooner." Anastasia simply smiled; she wasn''t sure she wanted this kind of sister.


    "Let''s cut to the chase," she said firmly. "I came today to take Dad with me to Riverdale Hospital for treatment. There might still be hope for his recovery."


    "No way," Ashley retorted instantly. "Why should you take him? Are we out of Mortons? Tavon has a son and a daughter. It''s not your ce as some illegitimate child to take him away. We''ll be theughing stock." Sandy interjected, "Sis, I get that you miss Dad, but taking him away like this doesn''t seem right. We''ve already secured the best doctors for him and nned to take him to Riverdale ourselves."


    "This decision isn''t up to you or me. We have to consider what Dad wants," Anastasia turned to Tavon. "Dad, if you want toe with me, just blink your eyes."

 Chapter 547

    Tavon''s eyes fluttered like a pair of hummingbird wings at the thought of leaving with Anastasia. His rapid blinking was a silent plea; he was ready to follow her wherever she led.


    Ashley, his wife, saw red. "Tavon, you ungrateful snake," she hissed. "After all the years I''ve spent tending to you, wiping your brow, and you dare to walk away with her? Has your conscience been eaten by wolves?" Her anger erupted into a storm of ps and punches, and Tavon, helpless and in pain, wept without the strength to fight back.


    Salma intervened, pulling Ashley away. "Enough, Ashley! Have you ever stopped to think why Tavon would rather go with us than stay with you?"


    Ashley''s tears flowed freely. "He''s heartless! His heart''s been stolen by you and your daughter!"


    Her words dripped with venom, a clear jab at Anastasia and her daughter.


    Unruffled, Anastasia calmly stated, "It''s clear what dad wants. He''s made his choice."


    Ashley turned her fury into an eviction. "I''m his wife, you have no right to take him! Get out, or I''ll call the cops!"


    Sandy, caught between her mother''s wrath and her father''s silent pleas, tried to mediate. "Auntie, Sis, Mom loves Dad deeply. How can you just take him away? It''s not right. If you want to see Dad, you''re always wee. Thepany is his legacy, and that includes your share too." Anastasia gestured to thewyer she brought along, who handed her the share transfer documents.


    "Here''s my offer," she said,ying out her cards before Ashley and Sandy. "What''s it going to be? Do you want to keep a man who''s suffered a stroke, or do you want the Morton Group? You''ve got some thinking to do. This is Mr. Rond, and he''s confirmed that these agreements are legally binding."


    Mr. Rond stepped forward. "Ladies, my client, Ms. Jewell, is entitled to inherit the Morton Group as per the agreement. She will also gain a fifty-five percent share in Tavon''spany, making her the majority shareholder." Ashley''s face twisted with envy and rage, and even Sandy''s calm demeanor cracked.


    "Tavon, how could you? Leaving everything to that... woman! What about Sandy and Sean? They''re your children too!"


    Tavon blinked desperately at Anastasia, silently begging for rescue from Ashley''s escting temper.


    Predictably, Ashley lunged at Tavon, but Anastasia blocked her. "I''ll give you one night to think it over. Tomorrow, I''ll either call a shareholders'' meeting and reim thepany, or you bring Dad to The Grand za Hotel." Sandy pleaded, "Sis, we''re family. Why does it have to be like this? You can see Dad anytime, be part of thepany. It''s Dad''s, and naturally, it''s yours too."


    "Exactly, we''re family. Let''s keep the peace and prosper. Think it over, my dear sister. Mom''s worried about Dad, and I''ve got no choice. You bring Dad, and I''ll void this contract." Anastasia feigned helplessness. With those words, she left with herwyer and Salma.


    Ashley, fuming, wanted to take out her anger on Tavon, but Sandy intervened. "Mom, stop it. Dad''s already like this; you can''t hit him. Go outside; I need to talk to Dad alone."


    In this household, Ashley listened to Sandy, almost instinctively.


    Left alone with Tavon, Sandy said softly, "Dad, do you really want to go with Sis? Sean and I, aren''t we your kids too? You''re leaving us everything? Don''t you care about us at all?"


    Tavon mumbled incoherently, fear creeping in. Sandy had always seemed sweet and sensible, but there was a chill to her that he couldn''t ignore.


    Sandy continued, "Dad, if you want to go with Sis, I won''t stop you. This is the third time you''ve abandoned me."


    Tavon didn''t understand. When had he ever abandoned Sandy?


    She stood up, her demeanor serene but her heart cold. She remembered the first abandonment well; her parents chose to save her brother over her. The second was during the divorce when neither parent wanted her, deeming her a burden. And now, this was the third.


    Each abandonment, etched clearly in her memory.


    Returning to her room, Sandy pulled out a vial of medicine, her face shifting from kindness to malice.


    She had achieved control over the Morton Group by deceit and maniption, but it wasn''t enough. Not nearly enough.

 Chapter 548

    After leaving the Mortons, Anastasia sent Mr. Rond on his way.


    Salma, puzzled, asked, "Ana, why did you hand thepany over to them? With that share transfer agreement, they wouldn''t dare hold out on you."


    Anastasia replied, "Mom, what''s more important to you thepany or Dad?"


    "Thepany is your father''s life''s work. Giving it away, he''d never be okay with that," Salma said, knowing Tavon all too well.


    "What''s the point of holding onto material possessions if you don''t even have your health?" Anastasia said bluntly. "This is the quickest way to get Dad out of there. I''ve never managed the Morton Group. Imagine if I just showed up, waving that share agreement, dering myself the new CEO. Would the other shareholders be happy? Ashley and Jia would fight tooth and nail. It''d be a bloodbath, and I can''t handle that."


    Salma was speechless.


    Anastasia knew her limits and where she stood.


    "You''re always so level-headed," Salma remarked. "But really, do you think you could run a small bakery without experience and not end up overwhelmed, let alone apany with over a thousand employees? You''ve been in high society, but life''s not like those trashy romance novels where you magically know everything."


    Salma chuckled, "You do have a knack for seeing the bright side."


    Thinking of Tavon''s stroke, Salma sighed, "Your dad was perfectly fine, and now... who knows if he can be cured."


    "Let''s focus on getting him out first," Anastasia said, ncing back towards the Morton estate. "The real trickster there is Sandy. Be careful around her, Mom."


    "I thought Sandy was gentle and sensible, quite innocent."


    "We''ll see just how ''innocent'' she is tomorrow," Anastasia replied. "If I''m not wrong, Sean wille to us with conditions."


    "What kind of conditions?"


    Anastasia feigned mystery, "You''ll find out soon enough."


    After the Gianna incident, Anastasia had learned not to trust anyone easily.


    They took a cab back to The Grand za Hotel. Salma headed straight to her room, while Anastasia went to the supermarket to pick up some groceries.


    After shopping, Anastasia waited for the elevator alone. As the elevator arrived and she stepped in, pressing the button for her floor, a pair of slender, well-defined male hands suddenly stopped the closing doors.


    The elevator dinged, startling her. Looking up, she met a pair of piercing hawk-like eyes.


    Instinctively, she moved further inside as the masked man entered, nodding slightly in apology. He then reached out with a pack of sanitary napkins, "You dropped something."


    Had he not spoken, Anastasia might have thought she''d encountered a weirdo.


    ncing at her tote, she saw a hole; the sanitary napkins were indeed hers.


    "Thanks," she said, mortified as she took them back.


    The man hadn''t selected a floor. As the doors closed, he mentioned off-handedly, "I''m on the fifteenth floor too."


    "Oh," Anastasia chuckled nervously.


    As they ascended, she caught a faint scent of blood. Her eyes darted to the man''s arm, wrapped in a bandage that was bleeding through a fresh wound, crudely treated, not by professionals. "You''re still bleeding. You should have that looked at in a hospital. Infection can be nasty. You should take care of yourself," Anastasia said, a touch of unwarranted concern in her voice.


    Her words seemed to strike a chord with the man, touching a rusty string in his heart as something seemed to shift within him.


    Take care of yourself...


    He''d lived for over two decades, and this was the first time anyone had said that to him.


    When the elevator doors opened, Anastasia walked out towards her room, groceries in hand. The man also left the elevator, heading the opposite way down the corridor to another room. There, he removed his mask. This was the same man who had passed a note to Julie at the wedding.

 Chapter 549

    Jack shrugged off his jacket, revealing a three-inch gash on his arm. He''d wrapped it with a torn piece of cloth, but blood was still seeping through. He grabbed a first-aid kit from the cupboard and started tending to the wound himself. The anesthetic had run out, so after a


    quick disinfection, he began stitching up the gash.


    The first stitch sent a wave of pain through him, causing beads of cold sweat to form on his forehead. The guy was tough as nails. Stitching himself up without any anesthetic, he clenched a piece of cloth between his teeth. His body trembled with each painful stitch, like he was being put through the wringer.


    But no matter the pain, Jack didn''t make a sound. By the time he tied off thest stitch, he looked like he''d taken a stroll through the gates of hell-his body drenched in sweat, his face ghostly pale, his lips white as chalk. It was a frightening sight.


    Jacky weakened on the couch, trying to catch his breath when his cell phone started ringing. It kept ringing for a while before Jack gathered enough strength to pick it up.


    A cold, detached voice came from the other side: "Rowan, what''s the deal? You''ve been MIA."


    "Just..." Rowan, aka Jack, tried to sit up and exin when the man on the other end cut him off: "Did you take care of the job I gave you?"


    "...No," Rowan admitted, ncing at his bandaged arm. "Herman showed up in Willowbrook. Never had the chance... Got into a scuffle with Herman''s goon, Dailey..."


    Rowan never got the chance to mention his injury before he was berated from the other end.


    "You''re useless, can''t even handle a simple task. Last time, you botched the job with Julie. Now, you failed to nab a woman. What are you good for?"


    Rowan bit back his pain and managed to utter, "Bro..."


    The man on the phone coldly reminded him of his ce: "You''ve forgotten who you are."


    "Yes," Rowan replied respectfully: "Boss Konrad."


    "If Herman is in town, then keep the woman under wraps for now. Don''t blow your cover." "Understood."


    The call ended, and Rowan couldn''t hold on any longer, copsing back onto the couch.


    In another room, Anastasia returned to her hotel room to find that Herman had arrived unexpectedly, delighting her: "You came without telling me again." Salma had tactfully booked herself another room before Anastasia returned.


    "I was worried you might be bullied over here." Herman noticed she was holding a pack of sanitary pads and asked, "Are you in pain?"


    "Not yet." Anastasia''s periods were usually brutal, with cramps so bad they made her nauseous and covered in cold sweats.


    "We can''t be too careful. Sit down and rest. I''ll prepare a hot foot bath for you." Herman went on to order ginger tea with brown sugar from a local delivery service. Whenever Anastasia had her periods, Herman would prepare a foot bath for her. And when she had swollen feet during her pregnancy, he''d massage them for her. Back then, Anastasia felt like the luckiest woman in the world.


    Herman fetched a basin of hot water, and Anastasia sat on the couch to soak her feet.


    "How will Pattie manage with you here in Willowbrook?" she asked.


    "I''ve asked Flynn to help out with the driving. She''ll be fine; it''s a small thing he can handle." Herman inquired, "Your visit to the Morton family today, did it yield anything?" "My dad really had a stroke. He can''t speak, and Ashley refuses to let him go. I used the share transfer agreement as leverage: a person for a contract."


    As Anastasia spoke, Herman brought her a warm cup of water. His tenderness and care were like a gentle spring rain, silently nurturing and heartwarmingly soothing. Herman was surprised: "You gave up your inheritance rights to Morton Group?"


    "Holding onto it was pointless for me," she shrugged. "As long as we have the green hills, we need not fear running out of firewood. I just want to get my dad out and get him better. We need to figure out what exactly caused his stroke." Herman looked at Anastasia with eyes full of admiration and pride, making her slightly embarrassed.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?"


    "My wife, you are wise and prudent, smart, and know when to hold and when to fold. I am so proud." Anastasiaughed: "I''m not as great as you make it sound. Don''t you think I''m a bit of a coward?"


    "Pride, blindness, and greed are the real abyss. Taking over Morton Group might not have been a good thing after all."

 Chapter 550

    Anastasia rested her chin in her hands and sighed, "I never thought I''d end up taking over thepany. The Mortons are a weird bunch, and my dad''s illness was so sudden. Now, it all depends on whether Sandy will loosen the reins. From what I''ve seen, Sandy seems to


    be the one in charge."


    "The one who almost died from leukemia, right?"


    "Yep." Anastasia groaned, rubbing her aching lower back. "Let''s see when they decide to show up tomorrow. Herman, my back''s killing me."


    "I''ll give you a rub," Herman offered. "Soak your feet first, then head to the room. I''ll work on your back."


    Just what she needed.


    "Sounds perfect."


    Anastasia dried off her feet with a contented smile, about to slip on her shoes when Herman bent down and scooped her up in his arms. "You think I''d let you walk even this short distance?" Their suite had a cozy bedroom and a living area, with two beds in the bedroom.


    Herman gentlyid her on one of the beds, and Anastasia sprawled out face down. "Ready when you are."


    Ever since her car ident years ago, Anastasia often suffered from back pain. During her pregnancy, the added weight only made it worse, and she struggled to walk for any length of time. Herman straddled her calves, lifted her shirt up carefully, and warmed his palms before starting the massage.


    His touch wouldn''t be cold against her.


    Anastasia rxed into the bed, her mind drifting to the day they had signed their divorce papers. It was unimaginable then that she''d be here with Herman now.


    Every day they had together was hard-won, and Anastasia cherished it.


    Out of the blue, Herman said, "I talked to my dad about us having a wedding."


    Anastasia tensed up a bit. "How did you bring that up with your dad?"


    She hadn''t even considered having a wedding and felt a little... daunted by the idea.


    "Honey, I want you to walk down the aisle with pride, straight through the front door of the Salstrom estate," Herman''s voice was earnest and tender. "Your name will be added to the Salstrom family tree." Anastasia fell silent, staring at the ground, unsure how to respond.


    After a moment, she turned over to face him, lying on her back. "And what did your dad say? Did he agree?"


    "He told me it was my decision to make." Herman continued to massage her sore legs as he spoke. "My dad''se around to the idea."


    Anastasia was surprised; after all, she had hurt Grannie Anita deeply.


    Sensing her thoughts, Herman''s deep gaze softened, and he said lovingly, "Anastasia, life at best spans seventy years. When I met you, I was already thirty. That leaves just forty years, minus the ten for old age, and then cut in half for the nights, leaving only fifteen years. Take away the time we spend apart for work, the misunderstandings, the asional catch-ups with friends, and the actual days we have together are precious few."


    His heartfelt deration made Anastasia''s heart flutter. "Where did you get that line? Sounds awfully familiar."


    "Honey, it doesn''t matter where the line came from. What''s in my heart is unique and true," Herman said with a deep, resonant voice. "I want to cherish every minute with you, so that when we''re old, we have no regrets. Some things, we should do while we''re young, while we still have the madness in us."


    He sat atop her, her lying on the bed, their positionden with intimacy. If it weren''t for Anastasia''s time of the month, sparks would fly.


    Her gaze dropped to her t belly, and she murmured, "Herman, this time, I might not be able to get pregnant again. I think my luck''s run out."


    "I''ve considered what you''re worried about, and I''ve discussed it with my dad. If our marriage in the future needs a child to hold it together, then I''ve failed," Herman said tenderly, caressing Anastasia''s stomach.


    Once, it had carried his son, once he had felt a life kick under his touch.


    "The end of love isn''t the birth of a child, but the end of life. I don''t want to be trapped in the dark for the sake of societal expectations. Anastasia, marry me."


    As he spoke, Herman produced a rose, seemingly out of thin air, with a twenty-carat diamond ring nestled in its petals.


    Overwhelmed by emotion, Anastasia blurted out, "Who proposes in bed?"


    His lips curved in amusement. "That''s what makes it unique. If you weren''t on your period, I''d even give you a standing ovation for love."


    "Herman," Anastasia''s cheeks flushed at his words, always so yful.


    He leaned in for a kiss, asking, "Will you marry me?"


    Anastasia turned her head away, hiding her smile, silent.


    He kissed her again. "Marry me?"


    He kissed her once more, tickling her until she wasughing through tears. "I will."


    Herman slid the ring onto her finger. "Mrs. Salstrom to be, I''m looking forward to the rest of our lives together."


    "Ana, I was thinking about your dad, and I''m worried he might..." Salma burst in, flustered, then caught sight of the intimate scene and quickly backed out of the room, muttering apologies.

 Chapter 551

    It was one of those painfully awkward moments.


    Salma had been knocking and ringing the doorbell with no response, and since she had a key card, she just let herself in. She had been worried that if she walked away, Tavon might suffer under Ashley''s wrath. She wanted Anastasia to pick him up early, but instead, she


    walked in on her daughter with her son-inw...


    She hoped she hadn''t scared the poor guy witless. If he was too traumatized to perform, her daughter would be the one to suffer.


    Inside the room, Anastasia and Herman exchanged nces. "Come on, get down," she urged.


    The moment was so cringeworthy, it could fill an entire apartment.


    Herman slid off Anastasia and coughed into his fist. "Uh..."


    Suddenly, Anastasia clutched her stomach. "I think I''m having a really bad period."


    The moment she moved, it was as if a dam had burst.


    Rushing to the restroom, Anastasia left Herman to deal with the situation. Just then, Dailey arrived, ringing the doorbell.


    Herman opened the door. "Did you find the guy?"


    "No luck," Dailey replied. "The bastard injured his arm, I checked the local hospitals, no sign of him seeking treatment. Guy was wearing a mask the whole time, couldn''t get a good look. But he had skills."


    "You''re telling me he got away after tangling with you?" Herman frowned. "Is he one of the big yers in the game?"


    "Seems like it. I''ve got some feelers out on the street," Dailey said. "Boss, this sudden attack is odd. We can be sure it''s the same person who''s been opposing you from the shadows."


    "Maybe it''s not personal," Herman mused. "Now that they''ve shown their hand, they''ll likely strike again."


    "I was thinking the same," Dailey agreed. "Boss, we''ve made quite a few enemies over the years who did we really piss off?"


    "If it was someone major, we''d know," Herman pondered. "Whoever it is, they''re ying from a high position. We would remember a feud."


    Herman contemted, then said, "There''s a type of person, you know, who will oppose you even without a grudge. Maybe I''m just too darn good, and it''s breeding jealousy."


    Dailey looked at him, trying to hold back augh. "Sure, boss, you''re hrious."


    "You don''t think it''s possible?" Herman challenged.


    "Oh, it''s possible. You''re making a lot of sense, boss," Dailey yed along. "I''ll do another round at the clinics and pharmacies. I can''t believe that guy wouldn''t need medicine. He can''t just let a wound like that bleed out." "Go on, then," Herman dismissed him.


    After Dailey left, Anastasia emerged from the restroom, unaware of the details of their conversation, only knowing that Dailey had been there.


    "I thought I heard Dailey earlier. Where is he?"


    "Out on business."


    "Oh, then I''ll go check on my mom and see what she wanted."


    Anastasia found Salma next door, who was worried about Tavon. Anastasia reassured her that even if Ashley was mad, she''d just take it out on Tavon and nothing serious would happen. They just had to wait until tomorrow; Sandy would surely bring him over. With Anastasia''s assurance, Salma felt relieved.


    As dusk fell, Herman took Anastasia and Salma out to dinner. Anastasia asked Herman to video call Flynn; she wanted to see Pattie.


    Flynn had taken Pattie to his own ce instead of bringing her back to the Salstrom Manor, fearing Feiman''s reaction. Unable to cook, Flynn had ordered a spread of takeout and was dining with Pattie.


    Seeing Pattie was doing fine, Anastasia stopped worrying.


    After dinner, they didn''t linger and returned to the hotel. With the fatigue of her menstrual cycle weighing on her legs, Anastasia just wanted to lie down and not move.


    Not long after getting back, Mr. Rond came to see Anastasia. She went down to the hotel lobby to meet him.


    Mr. Rond was there to deliver a draft of the stock transfer document and a custody agreement stating that Tavon would be under Anastasia''s care, and neither Sandy nor Sean could contest it. She needed to be prepared for tomorrow.


    After a brief review, Anastasia said, "Thanks for your hard work, Mr. Rond."


    "It''s my duty, Ms. Jewell. I''ll return tomorrow."


    "Alright."


    She rose to see him out.


    After Mr. Rond left, Anastasia was about to head back to her room when she spotted the man from the elevator earlier.


    He was wearing a mask, walking unsteadily as if he might copse at any moment.

 Chapter 552

    Anastasia stood frozen, watching as the man stumbled and caught himself against the wall. Even from a distance, she could feel his pain. "Who wanders around when they''re hurt instead of going to the hospital or resting?" she thought.


    Seeing him struggle to stay upright, Anastasia went over and steadied him.


    Rowan instinctively recoiled at the unexpected touch. He wasn''t a fan of physical contact.


    But when he saw it was Anastasia, he paused.


    "Let me help you to that couch," she offered.


    Rowan didn''t say much but let her guide him.


    Once he was seated, Rowan coughed a few times and muttered, "Thanks."


    "You''re wee," Anastasia replied. "You should rest if you''re not feeling well. Have you had that wound checked out?"


    Rowan shifted ufortably. "Yeah."


    "Good." Anastasia asked, "What''s your name? Do you have family around here? They should be looking after you."


    Family?


    Rowan found the word almostughable. "I don''t have family."


    He didn''t tell her his name either.


    He was in Willowbrook on a mission, specifically for Anastasia.


    Thinking he was an orphan, Anastasia didn''t press further. She noticed Dailey returning to the hotel entrance.


    "Dailey!" she called out.


    Hearing his name, Rowan nced back, adjusted his baseball cap, and discreetly turned away.


    Walking over to Dailey, Anastasia asked, "What kept you out sote?"


    "The boss sent me to handle some business," Dailey replied, having found no leads at the clinics.


    It was gettingte, and as Anastasia nced back, she realized the man had gone. Shrugging it off, she went upstairs with Dailey.


    The next morning, Salma called Anastasia at dawn, anxious about whether the Morton family would send Tavon over.


    Anastasia reassured her to be patient.


    Around eleven, the Morton family arrived, led by Sean.


    Sean came with a few associates, carrying Tavon on a stretcher, and even brought awyer from the Morton Group''s legal department. Anastasia asked Herman to stay out of sight. Everyone knew about their divorce, and she didn''t want him involved.


    Dailey stayed ready to step in if needed, showing a united front.


    As soon as Tavon was settled, Sean said, "Here he is. Where''s the agreement?"


    Tavon, unable to move, felt a pang of sadness.


    Salma quickly checked Tavon for any issues, while Anastasia signaled to Mr. Rond.


    Mr. Rondid out the documents on the table. "Everything''s here."


    Sean grabbed the share agreement and heir deration, checking them immediately.


    Seeing the contents, Sean realized his father had excluded him and his sister.


    Looking at the paralyzed Tavon, Sean sneered, "Dad, we both call you ''father.'' Even if you didn''t split everything evenly, you can''t leave it all to some illegitimate daughter. What about us?" Tavon blinked, trying to say something, but who could understand?


    "Enough with the drama. You''ve made your choice," Anastasia said calmly. "There''s also a supplementary agreement. Sign it. From today, I''ll take care of our father. You won''t have any say." "Are you asking me to cut ties with my father?" Sean shouted. "That''s impossible. Anastasia, you''re heartless."

 Chapter 553

    Anastasia scoffed, "You''ve dragged everyone into this mess, and now you''re talking nonsense. Isn''t that a bit ridiculous? Cut the crap. Either sign the papers, or we''re taking this to the shareholders'' meeting."


    Sean, recalling his sister''s instructions before he left home, swallowed his anger and said, "I''ve got an addendum right here. Once you take Dad with you today, that''s it. You''re not to meddle with Morton Group ever again. By renouncing your im to the inheritance, you''re also giving up any stake in the Morton''s fortune."


    Anastasia was sinct, "So what you''re saying is, everything rted to the Mortons has nothing to do with me from here on out."


    "Exactly." Sean signaled hiswyer to present the agreement.


    Without hesitation, Anastasia signed, everything unfolding exactly as she had anticipated.


    Sean was taken aback. Were there really people in the world who didn''t covet money?


    Just by virtue of being a Morton by blood, Anastasia could haveid im to a hefty sum, not to mention the stock transfer agreement.


    Sean didn''t understand her, but with Anastasia''s signature, he now had something to report back to Sandy.


    Clutching the signed agreement, Sean left without so much as a backward nce at Tavon.


    Sandy was waiting in the car just outside the hotel entrance. As she spotted Sean emerging, she asked, "Bro, did it go okay?"


    "She signed." Sean got into the car. "Sis, have a look."


    After scanning the document, Sandy felt a wave of relief: "Anastasia''s no longer Herman''s wife, no longer thedy of the Morton empire. She''s taking Dad with her just to be a burden. Mark my words, she''ll tire of it and send him back before long. Bro, all you need to do now is keep thepany steady."


    Sean replied with a dismissive tone, "We''ve got you and Uncle, right? Thepany will be fine."


    Sandy spoke sternly, "Brother, Uncle''sst name is Shaw. In the future, don''t run to him for every little thing. Remember, yourst name is Morton, and so is thepany''s."


    "Sis, Uncle''s been there for us since we were kids. Don''t you trust him?" Sean felt his sister had changed a lot since her recovery.


    Sandy hinted at deeper concerns, "Brother, in this world, who can you really count on? If you want something, you have to fight for it yourself. For years, Dad was shackled by the Stanton family. It seemed like they were helping Morton Group, but in reality, they wantedplete control. Mom was naive and couldn''t see it. That''s the real reason behind their marriage falling apart. We can''t rely on divided loyalties."


    Sean was baffled, "Sis, how do you know all this? I''m clueless."


    "From now on, it''s just the two of us to look after the family. I''ll help you make thepany even better."


    Sean scratched his head, "Sis, I''m lost when ites to this stuff. I''ll just do as you say. You''re the real decision-maker."


    Sandy looked at her brother, knowing him all too well: kind-hearted, impulsive, easily deceived.


    She said, "Bro, I want Morton Group to rival Elysian Technologies in five years."


    "Did I hear you right?" Sean thought he''d misheard, "That''s Elysian Technologies."


    "What''s impossible about that?" Sandy challenged. "Brother, don''t you have faith?"


    Sean gave a nervous chuckle, "I never even considered it. Sis, I don''t want you to overdo it. You''ve recovered, but the doctor said not to push yourself." "How have you been feelingtely, brother?"


    Seanughed, "I''m a man, right? Strong as an ox, nothing to worry about. It''s just bone marrow."


    He didn''t admit the whole truth; ever since the donation, his immune system had weakened, and he felt noticeably worse.


    "Bro, any regrets?" Sandy inquired.


    "Dear sister," Sean tousled Sandy''s hair affectionately, just like when they were kids, "Even if I had to do it all over again, I''d give you my bone marrow willingly." The words ''willingly give'' held a hidden meaning, one that Sandy didn''t quite grasp.


    Sean wasn''t the sharpest tool in the shed, but he wasn''t blind to the underlying truths.


    He knew his sister had manipted family ties to get his marrow.


    But even if given another chance, he''d save his sister without a second thought. She was his only sibling. Their parents might turn a blind eye, but not him. He was prepared to sacrifice everything for her, to be her guardian angel.

 Chapter 554

    Anastasia took the reins and immediately whisked Tavon off to the hospital for a thorough checkup. The rumors were true: Tavon had suffered a stroke due to a heart attack. The stroke was severe, and his chances of recovery seemed slim. As Tavony in the hospital bed, tears welled up in his eyes. Being a robust man in his early fifties, the thought of spending the rest of his days bedridden was unbearable.


    His son-inw, Herman, tried to reassure him. "Let''s get you back to the Big Apple to see a specialist I know. There''s a miracle worker there, and I''ll do my best to get him to take a look at you."


    Hearing this, Tavon''s eyes filled with tears again, and he made a muffled sound of gratitude. That''s my dependable son-inw, he thought.


    Tavon had no idea how Herman and Anastasia had patched things up, but seeing them together filled him with hope. Anastasia sat beside him and gently said, "Dad, I need to ask you some questions. Blink once for yes, and don''t blink for no." Tavon blinked to show he understood.


    "Was it an ident, or did someone do this to you? Blink if someone did."


    Tavon was unsure. At first, he didn''t blink, but then he did.


    Anastasia frowned. "Someone did this to you?"


    Tavon blinked again.


    "You''re not sure what happened?" Herman asked.


    Tavon blinked rapidly-he really had no idea how the stroke had urred. He remembereding home from a social event, working in his study, and suddenly feeling a sharp pain in his chest. He passed out and woke up in the hospital like this. "Could it have been someone in the family?" Anastasia pressed.


    Tavon had thought about this. He had been living apart from his wife Ashley, and their rtionship was strained. His daughter Sandy had been dutiful, bringing him herbal teas in the evenings, and his son Sean seemed as respectful as ever. Even after his stroke, Ashley had cared for him withoutint. He couldn''t fathom who would want to harm him.


    With no clear answers, Anastasia felt deted.


    Salma suggested, "Let''s focus on finding a doctor to treat your father first. We can figure the rest outter."


    That night, Anastasia and her party took Tavon back to Riverdale, checking him into the finest hospital in town. Herman had called in a favor from a renowned healer named James, whose family had a legacy of medical miracles. They said he could bring someone back from the brink of death.


    James was elusive, and many powerful families sought his services without sess. Thanks to a past connection, Herman managed to convince him.


    After examining Tavon, James said, "It''s notpletely hopeless, but it''s risky. Traditional acupuncture might give him a chance to walk again."


    This possibility ignited hope. Tavon was visibly moved, and Salma thanked Dr. James profusely.


    James told Herman, "I need a different setting for my work, not a hospital. We''ll need to prepare herbal baths to stimte his muscles and joints."


    "Whatever you need, just tell me. I''ll arrange it," Herman assured him.


    In the following days, Herman brought Tavon back to Southridge Estates, where James began his treatments. Salma, worried for her father, stayed at Southridge Estates to help care for him. Katelyn, hearing of her sister Julie''s troubles, returned from Ennd to help organize the wedding Herman intended to be a grand affair for Anastasia.


    The Salstrom family moved quickly, and the wedding date was set without dy. Everything was looking up.


    Once the date was announced, Herman made sure the media spread the word. He wanted the world to know about their love. The news spread like wildfire, and the Riverdale elite buzzed with spection. Divorced and now reuniting? Herman Salstrom must be one of the world''s true romantics. Through thick and thin, she remained his unwavering choice. What a blessing to be so decisively loved by a man.


    Meanwhile, in the hospital, Gianna watched the televised announcement of the uing nuptials, her jealousy zing like wildfire. "It''s not fair, not fair at all," she muttered, furiously throwing her cup at the screen, shattering it and herposure in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 555

    When Herman and Anastasia split, Gianna had secretly rejoiced. Now, that satisfaction had twisted into seething anger.


    "What''s got you all riled up?"


    Colton walked in, catching sight of Gianna''s murderous re. He felt a shiver run down his spine: "Gianna."


    At the sound of his voice, her fury ebbed a bit: "Dad."


    Colton sat beside her, his voice gentle and full of concern: "What''s done is done. You''ve got a whole life ahead of you. Living well is what truly matters. You''ve still got your mom and me."


    He knew his daughter''s heart was aching and hoped to guide her away from the bitterness that had taken hold.


    Harboring hate could rot the heart, and that was far worse than any physical scar.


    "Dad, it''s too much. Look at me. How can I face anyone again?" Gianna''s voice was hoarse with emotion, her face in her hands as tears blurred her vision. "All those who used to fawn over me have vanished." "Who needs the insincere? Gianna, your parents will always be by your side. I hope you can let go of your resentment. That''s the only way you''ll find happiness, or else you''ll be trapped in this pain forever." Colton was patient and persistent, trying to impart a different set of valuespared to Cynthia''s. He didn''t want Gianna to be so fiercelypetitive.


    He took her hand, "I know how important looks can be to a girl, but there''s something far more valuable."


    Her curiosity piqued, "What''s that?"


    "A confident, kind heart." Colton continued, "Get your head in the right ce, and you can ovee anything. I''ve asked a friend to find the best dermatologist for your treatment. Even if we can''t restore everything, we can make a significant improvement." Colton was sowing seeds of hope for the future.


    Gianna was listening, reflecting on her past actions.


    Colton seized the moment, "You''ve always been outstanding in my eyes, my pride and joy. I believe you''lle around and let go of the hatred, right?"


    Gianna fell into a deep silence.


    "What nonsense are you filling Gianna''s head with now?" Cynthia appeared, disapproving of Colton''s approach. "Gianna, don''t listen to your dad. You''re too good to let others take all the good fortune. We can''t admit defeat."


    Colton frowned, frustrated: "Cynthia, all your life''spetitiveness... Are you wanting our daughter to follow in your footsteps? Look at you; what has all this fighting gotten you? Take Salma, for instance. You''ve always wanted to outdo her. Have you ever managed that? She never even cared, just focused on her life, and now she''s living the good life."


    To Cynthia, this was an insinuation that she was inferior to Salma in every way.


    "I''ve beenpetitive for the sake of our family. Salma just got lucky. Not everyone can have good luck forever."


    "Exactly, which is why fortunes can change. ept reality and focus on what''s important: getting our daughter the help she needs."


    "I don''t need you to worry about my daughter," Cynthia snapped back. "Leave. Not a single word you say is pleasant to hear."


    Colton left the room, his hands thrown up in exasperation.


    The argument had left Gianna frazzled. "I need to get out for a bit."


    Her face was wrapped in bandages, hiding the ugly wounds, giving her the courage to venture outside.


    Cynthia, hearing Gianna''s desire to get some air, offered, "I''ll get a wheelchair to take you out."


    Gianna''s tone was cold: "No need. I just want to walk alone. My legs are fine."


    Before Cynthia could respond, Gianna was already out the door.


    Clenching her teeth, Cynthia was also aware of the news about Herman and Anastasia''s wedding. It seemed all the good fortune was with Anastasia.


    Gianna found a bench in the small park beneath the hospital windows and sat down. The mostmon topic she overheard was the uing wedding of Anastasia and Herman.


    It was the talk of the town.


    Anastasia''s fortune was the envy of ny-nine percent of women.


    Gianna sat with her head down as patients, visitors, and medical staff asionally passed by.


    Suddenly, the conversation about Herman and Anastasia reached her ears again.


    "Anastasia''s one luckydy. I thought she and Mr. Salstrom were finishedst time."


    "Yeah, who knew there''d be such a dramatic turnaround?"


    "I heard that Anastasia and Mr. Salstrom got hitched soon after they met."


    "No way. Anastasia knew Mr. Salstrom six years ago. I saw them with my own eyes, all over each other in a private booth. Now that was a sight!"


    Six years ago?


    Gianna''s head snapped up at these words. She stood abruptly and grabbed the arm of the woman who''d been speaking.

 Chapter 556

    Gianna''s voice trembled with a mix of anger and disbelief. "Are you serious? Did you really see them six years ago?"


    A burning sense of betrayal red in her chest.


    Anastasia had once told her it was a case of mistaken identity at a coffee shop that led her to Herman. Gianna had envied Anastasia''s luck, but now, knowing they had a history, she felt hoodwinked.


    The woman who had just spilled the beans was Daria, a cocktail waitress at the Neon Dreams club. She had once roomed with Melinda, who tragically took her own life, but Daria continued working at Neon Dreams. Today, she was at the hospital for a check-up with her girlfriends and had casually gossiped about the wedding news she''d seen online.


    Faced with Gianna''s questioning, Daria assumed she was just another curious gossip seeker. "Of course it''s true. It''s been over six years, right at Neon Dreams. I heard from an old colleague that Anastasia used to work there too. She sure hit the jackpot, spending a night with Mr. Salstrom."


    Gianna knew exactly what Neon Dreams was. Six years ago? Wasn''t that right before Anastasia dropped out of college? A chill ran down Gianna''s spine as a dreadful thought emerged. She suddenly had a hunch about little Pattie''s parentage.


    Anastasia had been vague about Pattie''s biological father, but the timeline suggested it was during that period. Gianna had also heard from Monica that Anastasia had been tricked while working part-time and didn''t know the child''s father. Seeing a resemnce between Pattie and Herman, Gianna''s suspicions grew. Could Pattie actually be the daughter of Anastasia and Herman?


    If Anastasia knew, she wouldn''t keep Pattie from Herman. She had to get to the bottom of this.


    In her heart, Gianna hoped it wasn''t true. Pattie was the only stain on Anastasia''s life. If that stain turned into a bargaining chip, Anastasia''s position in the Salstrom family, in Herman''s eyes, would be unassable. Gianna let go of Daria and quickly walked back to the hospital room, her expression troubled.


    Daria was baffled by Gianna''s reaction. "What a weirdo."


    Herpanion said wistfully, "After hearing all this, I''m green with envy for Mrs. Salstrom. Who knows, maybe one day my prince wille."


    Daria was well aware of the harsh realities. "Us? We should forget it. If straightced folks won''t have us, what are the chances ofnding on Easy Street?"


    "We can dream, right? Anyway, we save up, quit this job someday, have some security. Not end up like Melinda, squeezed dry by her own family, then jumping to her death, her corpse exploited to the bitter end." The mention of Melinda filled Daria with sorrow. "Such a waste, poor thing. I heard her parents got theireuppance, kicked out by the daughter-inw, abandoned by their son. Living a pitiful life now." "Those who are pitiable often have themselves to me."


    ...


    Back in the hospital room, Gianna grabbed Cynthia''s hand urgently. "Mom, you have to help me with something. Find out if Pattie is Herman''s daughter. We need to arrange a paternity test on the sly." Cynthia was perplexed.


    "Pattie? Anastasia''s love child with some nobody? Herman just ying daddy. Why would we do a paternity test?"


    "I just heard that Anastasia and Herman knew each other years ago, they were together back then. Someone saw them," Gianna rushed. "Don''t ask questions, just do as I say, but we can''t let them catch on." "Them together years ago, and Anastasia not knowing who the father is?"


    "A one-night stand in a ce like that, forgetting by morning, it''s not unusual." Gianna continued, "I''m worried that Pattie really is Herman''s daughter."


    "That would only boost Anastasia''s standing," Cynthia realized the gravity of the situation. "Leave it to me, I''ll get on it right away."


    Cynthia was shameless when it came to getting what she wanted, and now she''d have to approach Salma discreetly. To get Herman and Pattie''s DNA without raising suspicion was a challenge. Blood, hair follicles - nearly impossible to obtain from Herman. But there was one item that was easier to get a cigarette butt.

 Chapter 557

    Cynthia had finally made up her mind. She swallowed her pride and called a cab to Southridge Estates.


    Southridge Estates.


    After several sessions of physical therapy, Tavon''s stiffness had eased up a lot. With Salma''s help, he could even manage a few steps on his own.


    This progress was a delightful surprise, a beacon of hope.


    It was the weekend, and Pattie was also at Southridge Estates. James had prepared a therapeutic bath for Tavon, brewing the medicinal concoction before easing him into therge soaking tub, much like a sauna. Salma watched as steam rose from Tavon''s head and asked, "Dr. James, why is there steaming off him?"


    Pattie was equally fascinated. "It''s like light yellow smoke. It''s almost like he''s turning into an angel."


    Ah, the whimsical world of children''s TV shows.


    James exined, "The steam is the heat prating the body, carrying the medicine with it, and expelling the toxins and dampness from within."


    Salma gasped, "Toxins? Dr. James, are you saying Tavon has been poisoned?"


    James chuckled. "Salma, by ''toxins,'' I don''t mean poison in the usual sense. Everyone has toxins in their body. The root cause of Tavon''s stroke was circtory blockages, brain damage, the central nervous system..." James''s medical jargon went over Salma''s head, but Pattie listened intently, full of admiration for the doctor who could heal and save lives.


    Salma offered a nervousugh. "Whatever you say, Dr. James. How long before he can walk or speak on his own?"


    "After another session, his speech should improve," James replied, ncing at the darkening sky. "Looks like rain. I need to bring in the herbs." When it came to his medical supplies, James trusted no one else. They could easily be mishandled or mixed up.


    In medicine, James was meticulous.


    When James stepped out, Pattie followed. "Uncle James, let me help."


    James smiled. "Thanks, Pattie, but I''ve got it. You should go inside."


    But Pattie was determined. "Uncle James, I want to learn medicine, to heal and save people like you."


    James had never taken an apprentice before.


    The study of medicine was dry and arduous, and James figured Pattie''s interest was just a passing curiosity. He continued with his task, offering no promises.


    "Uncle James, I''m serious," Pattie insisted, gripping his arm. "I want to study medicine and be as amazing as you."


    "If you start studying medicine, Herman might have my head. He''s expecting you to learn the family business."


    As James finished his sentence, Herman''s voice came from behind. "If Pattie wants to learn medicine and you think she''s got the knack, I''d be thrilled for you to take her under your wing."


    Herman and Anastasia had returned together. James nced at them and said, "I''ve never taken an apprentice before."


    "There''s a first time for everything," Anastasia said earnestly. "Dr. James, do you think Pattie has a natural talent for medicine? When she sets her mind to something, she sticks with it. She won''t give up easily. We hope you''ll give her a chance."


    James, faced with their united front, hesitated. "Medicine depends on innate talent, and it''s a long, hard road."


    Pattie looked up at him. "You never stop learning-that''s what my dad always says. I''m not afraid of hard work."


    Herman added sincerely, "James, for Pattie''s dedication, please take her on. Set your terms, and we''ll agree to them."


    Jamesughed. "Herman, you''ve really cornered me here. Once you''re on this ship, there''s no getting off. But dedication isn''t enough for medicine. You need talent, and without it, all the study in the world won''t do. Pattie, if you really want to be my apprentice, learn all the herbs in this garden-their names, their properties. I''ll quiz you in ten days. Pass, and you''re my apprentice. Fail, and well, that''s unfortunate."


    Pattie replied with a confident smile, "Uncle James, you don''t need to wait ten days. You can quiz me now. I''ve already learned all the herbs."


    Her im surprised not only James but also Herman and Anastasia.


    Anastasia asked, "Pattie, there are over twenty different herbs here. Do you truly know them all and their effects?"

 Chapter 558

    Anastasia stared at the dozens of herbs spread out before her, some looking so simr she couldn''t tell them apart.


    Some herbs were warming, others cooling. It all depended on the ailment.


    Pattie nodded confidently, "I know all of them."


    James raised an eyebrow, "How do you know?"


    "I learned from Uncle Morris," Pattie replied earnestly. "Whenever he was drying herbs, I''d ask a million questions, and he''d tell me everything."


    It suddenly clicked for James. Pattie was always there, peppering him with questions, and he''d answer without much thought.


    To him, Pattie was just a curious kid.


    Excitedly, James challenged her, "Alright, let''s see. What are these five herbs in the basket, and what do they do?"


    Pattie nced at the basket, picked up one herb and said, "This is Pennyroyal, good for diuretics, detox, and reducing swelling. This one''s Angelica, it fights off the cold and relieves pain..." Pattie got every herb right, along with their effects.


    These were the very herbs they used to treat Tavon.


    James was over the moon, "A prodigy! Herman, your daughter''s a medical genius! I only mentioned them a couple of times, and she remembered it all!"


    Anastasia was equally thrilled, nting a kiss on Pattie''s forehead, "Sweetheart, you''re amazing."


    Herman was proud too and seized the moment to ask James, "So, will you take her on as an apprentice?"


    "Absolutely," James replied without hesitation. "She''s a natural. She''s only six, right? Herman, let me tell you, in medicine, natural talent is everything. Without it, you could study forever and still be average." With a slight smile, Herman said, "She''s not quite six yet. Pattie, go ahead and call him ''Master."


    Pattie caught on instantly, "Master, I''ll go make you some tea."


    The tea ceremony was part of bing an apprentice.


    Pattie was full of clever ideas, and James was amused, "This apprentice is a keeper."


    Pattie tugged at James toe inside for tea, while Herman and Anastasia exchanged a knowing smile. If Pattie could really master the art of healing, it would be wonderful.


    Herman had hoped Pattie would follow in his footsteps in business, but he respected her choice.


    Salma emerged from the treatment room to find Pattie kneeling on the floor, offering tea to James with reverence, "Master, please have some tea."


    Salma was puzzled by the sudden scene, "What happened here?"


    Anastasia smiled as she filled Salma in, "Pattie wants to study medicine with Dr. James. She''s bing his apprentice."


    "That''s wonderful," Salma beamed. In the eyes of the older generation, bing a doctor, teacher, or civil servant was securing a job for life.


    James epted the tea, and with that, the apprenticeship was sealed.


    Just then, Dailey entered, "Boss, Cynthia''s here, looking for Aunt Salma."


    "What does she want?" Salma hadn''t seen Cynthia in ages, but they were still sisters. Cynthia''s arrival couldn''t be ignored.


    Despite any hard feelings, Salma wasn''t heartless.


    Anastasia beckoned to Pattie, "Come upstairs with me."


    Southridge Estates had three living rooms, each varying in size. Anastasia took Pattie upstairs, while Herman and James went to the adjacent parlor to talk, and Salma went to greet Cynthia. Salma''s warmth had cooled, but she was still polite for the sake of family ties.


    "Sis,e on in. What brings you here?" Salma''s voice carried a forced cordiality.


    "Oh, sister, I''ve had such a hard life," Cynthiamented as soon as they sat down, gripping Salma''s hand and drowning in her own misery. "My only daughter''s in such a state, how can Gianna face the world now? She''s lost the will to live, and I can''t see a way forward either."


    Salma''s heart softened, "Sis, life goes on. We must look ahead."


    "What future is there? We''re barely getting by. What will be of your brother-inw and me in our old age? You''re the lucky one, sister. I just don''t have that fate," Cynthia sobbed, wiping away tears. "You''re not holding onto past grudges, are you? The spat between Gianna and Ana... family has its ups and downs, but there''s no feud that canst overnight."

 Chapter 559

    Cynthia''s blunt question caught Salma off-guard. In the past, she would''ve justughed it off and changed the subject.


    But this time, Salma was straightforward. "Yeah, I''m still not over what happenedst time."


    Cynthia was momentarily speechless.


    "Hey sis," Cynthia said, gripping Salma''s hand earnestly, "You gotta promise you won''t scare me like that. You''ve never been one to hold grudges. Oh, by the way, is Mr. Salstrom around? Heard he and Ana are nning a wedding. Sounds dreamy." "He''s in the den, chatting with Dr. James," Salma replied. "We really lucked out with him; he''s head over heels for Ana. You know the saying, ''What''s meant to be will always find a way.""


    Cynthia, green with envy, thought to herself, ''Show off much? So you snagged a rich son-inw. Big deal.''


    Despite her inner turmoil, Cynthia managed to say with feigned enthusiasm, "You''re absolutely right, sis. That''s just how it goes."


    Cynthia kept the conversation going, showing no signs of leaving. As they talked, the sky grew darker, and rain began to fall.


    Salma, ever the gracious host, invited her to stay for dinner. Cynthia epted without hesitation, "Sure, it''s been ages since we caught up. Chatting with you eases my mind." Feeling a bit awkward and knowing Tavon''s medicinal bath was due, Salma excused herself, "I need to check on Tavon in the treatment room. Make yourself at home, sis." "Don''t mind me, I''m asfy here as I am in my own house," Cynthia replied, showing no hint of formality.


    Once Salma left, Cynthia casually made her way to the den.


    Herman sat on the couch, a half-smoked cigarette in hand. He took a drag, but quickly lost interest and stubbed it out in the ashtray.


    Cynthia''s eyes lit up at the sight of the cigarette butt-a perfect sample.


    Herman and hispany showed no signs of leaving, so Cynthia had to wait.


    James, who knew his way around the streets, was a potential source of information about Dailey''s recent run-ins.


    "Herman, I have no idea how many people you''ve ticked off," James said. "But you don''t have to go snake hunting yourself."


    "This is no ordinary snake," Herman replied gravely. "I haven''t quite figured out their agenda yet."


    James shifted the conversation, "You''ve got your wedding in September, less than four months away. You should focus more on that."


    After a sip of tea, Herman teased, "You''re not getting any younger. Should I set you up with someone?"


    James quickly declined, "No thanks, I''m nning on living a few more years. Staying single seems to be the key to longevity."


    Herman smirked, "Use it or lose it, Doc. You should know that better than anyone."


    James shot back, "..."


    Daileyughed, earning him a re from James. "You''re one to talk, old virgin," James retorted.


    Dailey, surprised, asked, "Dr. James, how do you know I''m still a virgin?"


    As James stood up, he replied, "I''m a doctor, I can tell these things with one look."


    Dailey, curious, pressed, "How can you tell? Teach me."


    "You''re not my apprentice," James stated, walking away. "I''ve got a promising student to mentor."


    After James left, Herman went upstairs to find Ana, and Dailey went off to his own business.


    Cynthia, seizing the opportunity, pocketed the cigarette butt from the ashtray.


    The housekeeper, who came in to clean, was puzzled, "Ma''am, why are you taking that cigarette butt? I can clean it up. You''re a guest; you shouldn''t have to lift a finger." Cynthia, feeling guilty, forced augh and quickly made up an excuse, "I''m just so used to cleaning up at home; I can''t help myself. I''ll take care of it."


    Worried the housekeeper might take the cigarette butt from her, Cynthia hurried off, already nning her next move to obtain a sample from Pattie. The housekeeper found it strange why would anyone want to pocket something as dirty as a cigarette butt?


    As the housekeeper tidied up the coffee table, Ana came down the stairs: "Could you please prepare a fruit tter and bring it up to the study?" "Of course, Mrs. Salstrom," the new housekeeper replied, eager to please thedy of the house.


    As Ana headed back upstairs, the housekeeper added, "Oh, Mrs. Salstrom, your aunt was a bit odd just now. She walked off with a cigarette butt."


    Ana, puzzled but not overly concerned, continued on her way, leaving the housekeeper to her tasks and the mysteries of the day.

 Chapter 560

    You better keep an eye on her."


    "Why''d she swipe the cigarette butts?" Anastasia furrowed her brows, and the housekeeper chimed in again, "Miss, I hate to pry, but I think your Aunt Cindy''s up to no good. Caught her iming she was helping with the cleaning, but she was right by that pricey ashtray. That ashtray was indeed a luxury, one Herm had mentioned cost a small fortune.


    Anastasia couldn''t understand why the wealthy would waste money on something as trivial as a fancy ashtray.


    "Alright, got it," Anastasia replied, "Carry on with your work."


    The thought of Aunt Cindy stealing trinkets didn''t sit right with Anastasia.


    With her wedding to Herm on the horizon, she figured Aunt Cindy was probably feeling a bit left out, but she couldn''t predict what kind of trouble might follow.


    Anastasia headed upstairs, not giving much thought to why Cindy was pocketing cigarette butts.


    ...


    Back in the living room, Cindy was looking for Pattie when she saw her following James to the therapy room and decided to tag along.


    After his medicinal soak, Tavon dressed andy in bed while Salma massaged his legs and tended to his joints with meticulous care.


    James left some instructions and handed Pattie a chart of pressure points, "Get familiar with it, and if there''s a word you don''t know, just ask. I need to mix up a few more remedies for your grandpa."


    "Sure thing, Master," Pattie nodded, "I''ll study hard."


    Once James left, Salma took a break to give Tavon a drink through a straw.


    Pattie took the opportunity to diligently study the chart by her side.


    "Pattie, stick with Dr. James; he''s been a godsend for your grandpa''s condition," Salma encouraged.


    "Grams, I know," Pattie, with a heart full of care, urged, "Take a break, don''t overdo it."


    "What''s with Tavon, how''d he end up paralyzed?" Aunt Cindy blurted out as she entered, her bluntness unstifled.


    Up until then, Cindy hadn''t been aware of Tavon''s stroke, nor had she shown any concern-her focus was on how to acquire a sample.


    "A heart attack led to the stroke," Salma exined, "His limbs aren''t as stiff anymore, and Dr. James believes he''ll be up and about before long."


    "Sis, if you ask me, you shouldn''t bother. He ditched you when he was young, and now you''re nursing him through a stroke? That''s no kind of justice," Cindy scoffed, "It''s Tavon''s own doing. He''s got a wife and kids; why drag him back here?" Tavon, speechless, red at Cindy. What was she doing, meddling in affairs that weren''t her business?


    "He''s still Ana''s father at the end of the day. If we can cure him, we should," Salma insisted.


    "And if he''s cured, he''s going to marry you?" Cindy mocked, "Oh right, the Morton family''s got a decent nest egg. He nning on sharing that wealth with you and Anastasia?"


    "The Morton estate is something Ana and I relinquished," Salma rified.


    Pattie, not fond of Cindy, took her leave upon her arrival.


    Cindy, keeping an eye on Pattie''s movements, soon found an excuse to follow, "Sis, you stay busy, I''m off to the powder room."


    With that, Cindy hastened after Pattie.


    Pattie, chart in hand, sat on the living room floor engrossed in study when Cindy approached, "Pattie, what''s that you''re looking at? A youngdy like you shouldn''t be poring over such things, it''s indecent and corrupting. You''ll get styes in your eyes." "It''s from my master; it won''t give me styes. I''m learning," Pattie retorted.


    "Youngdy, don''t talk back to your elders. No respect, a real wild child with no manners," Cindy snapped, noting the resemnce between Pattie and Herm, and worrying about the truth in Gianna''s words.


    Cindy''s gazended on Pattie''s hair, and seeing her preupied with the chart, she looked around quickly, saw no one, and snatched a lock of hair.


    "Ow, that hurts!" Pattie yelped in pain.

 Chapter 561

    Cynthia panicked when Pattie started to cry, worried it would attract attention. She snapped, "Why are you yelling? I saw a bug in your hair and was just trying to help you get it out. You act like I''m hurting you!" Cynthia had pulled out arge chunk of Pattie''s hair, leaving her scalp red and sore. Pattie couldn''t stop crying from the pain.


    "Pattie, what''s going on?" Anastasia''s voice echoed down from upstairs.


    Feeling guilty, Cynthia bolted without even a word, faster than a scared rabbit.


    When Anastasia came downstairs, Cynthia was already gone.


    "Pattie, why are you crying?" Anastasia rushed over, her voice filled with concern.


    "Mommy, it hurts." Pattie held her head.


    Anastasia gently moved Pattie''s hand and gasped, "What happened? Who did this?"


    The missing patch of hair and reddened scalp made it clear.


    Pattie sobbed, "It was Aunt Cynthia. She said she was getting a bug, but it hurt so much when she pulled."


    Anastasia noticed Cynthia had vanished and felt both anger and confusion about her visit.


    "Let''s clean this up, sweetie. It''ll feel better soon."


    After taking care of Pattie, Anastasia went to find Salma to ask about Cynthia''s visit.


    Salma exined, "She was just here toin about Gianna and her issues with your great-uncle. She was in tears, poor thing."


    Anastasia asked, "Did she say anything else?"


    "No," Salma replied, puzzled. "Ana, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing." Anastasia couldn''t figure out Cynthia''s motives.


    Salma hesitated before speaking, "Ana, with your wedding date set, are you really sure about this?"


    Salma felt uneasy, recalling a past failed marriage, and worried this one might not go smoothly either, especially given the vast difference in social status between the two families.


    Anastasia walked to the window, watching the light rain outside, and spoke with a hint of sadness, "Mom, the closer the wedding gets, the more anxious I be. The inequality in social status does make me feel inferior, but I love him. If I miss out on him, I know I''ll never find another man who I love and who loves me.''


    Anastasia felt aplex mix of emotions. Ever since the wedding date had been set, Katelyn had been consulting her on the details, showing her nothing but respect, which only added to her guilt.


    Salma sighed, "Ana, I just want you to be happy. I used to think matching social standing was crucial, but now I believe if a couple isn''t harmonious, even a perfect match won''tst. Remember, I''m always here for you. We can''t be afraid of those who are better off, right?" "Mom." Anastasiaughed. "Speaking of which, I''ll go find Monica to deliver the wedding invitation in person."


    Even though she had made electronic invitations, Anastasia wanted to hand-deliver one to Monica, along with a thoughtful gift.


    Monica was the only one she felt deserved such a personal gesture.


    The rain stopped after a while, and evening had set in.


    Driving to Monica''s ce, Anastasia had ess through the Franco family''s biometric security system.


    Upon entering, she called out, "Monica? Monica?"


    Setting down her things, Anastasia went to look in the bedroom, which is when the door swung open.


    Monica was wrapped in a nket, wielding a stick like a weapon.


    Anastasia was taken aback, "Monica, what on earth are you doing?"


    "I thought you were a burr." Monica patted her chest, relieved. "You scared me to death. Jason got me involved in a case, and we''ve just cracked a gruesome family murder. It''s been nightmares ever since."


    "A family murder?" Anastasia said. "If it scares you, don''t go on those calls. It''s not safe, especially for a woman alone."


    Monica, still wrapped in her nket, sat cross-legged on the couch and recounted, "This case was brutal-a real tragedy. Imagine intestines pulled out... I''ve been so queasy, I can barely eat. And guess who the killer was? Their own daughter. Brutal. She axed her whole family, then ended up dead herself. At first, the police had no leads, but then they found the daughter among the victims."


    Anastasia handed Monica the invitation, hoping to bring a moment of joy to her friend''s haunted evening.

 Chapter 562

    Anastasia felt a chill run down her spine as she asked, "Why on earth would that girl wipe out her entire family? What kind of deep-seated hatred would drive someone to do something so extreme?"


    Monica patted the couch and said, "Take a seat, Ana, and let me fill you in. This girl wasn''t their biological daughter; she was adopted. Five years ago, she got married. Her inws were pretty strapped for cash, but then they hit the jackpot with a property deal,ting a cool three million and three houses to boot. Her own family started hounding her for money, causing all sorts of drama. Later, her husband died in a car ident, and her family caused a scene, demanding a share of the inheritance, which practically drove her inws to their graves..."


    The girl''s once peaceful life was shattered by her own kin.


    When the girl got pregnant with what would have been herte husband''s child, her family, fearing the inheritance would be split further, forced her to take abortion pills, killing the unborn baby.


    That loss was thest straw for the girl. Driven to madness, she poisoned her family''s food and then butchered them all.


    After hearing the story, Anastasia, though she had never met the girl, felt a pang of empathy and understanding.


    Hadn''t Ana herself been consumed with rage at one point?


    Monica continued, "They had iting, with greed as boundless as the ocean. Anyway, Ana, you didn''te over just to check up on me, did you? As the bride-to-be, I''m surprised Herman let you out sote at night." Anastasia smiled and said, "I came to deliver your wedding invitation. And of course, you''re going to be my bridesmaid. Here''s a little something for you."


    Monica opened the gift with delight. "Ana, this is too much! Thetest iPhone and a pink pearl ne? You''re spoiling me!"


    "One of a kind, for a one-of-a-kind friend," Anastasia said with a smile. "You deserve it."


    Monica hugged Anastasia tightly. "I''m hitching my wagon to a star with you, Ana. Remember me when you''re living the high life."


    Anastasiaughed. "Ohe on, as if you''re short on cash?"


    "A girl can never have enough," Monica quipped. "I don''t make nearly as much in a year as what your hubby probably spends on a night out. By the way, have you picked out your wedding dress yet?"


    "It''s being custom-made as we speak," Anastasia replied. "Herman hired an internationally renowned designer, Armani, to create it."


    "An Armani wedding gown? That''s the stuff of dreams, Ana. Herman really knows how to treat you," Monica said. "I can''t wait for the big day."


    "And what about you? You''ve been practically glued to Jasontely. Any sparks flying?"


    "He''s too old for me," Monica shook her head. "I''m not interested in guys over 22. Men hit their prime at 20, give or take a few years. Women, on the other hand, are in their prime at any age. I''ve got to think about the future, you know." Anastasia teased her, "You talk a big game. Someone might get the wrong idea, thinking you''re a seasoned veteran when you''re really just a rookie."


    Monica shrugged. "I may not have tasted the bacon, but I''ve seen the pig run."


    "Just be careful," Anastasia cautioned. "When you''re out there chatting up the opposite sex, mind your words. Comments like today''s could give people the wrong impression, and things can sour quickly."


    If Monica appeared too yful, others might not take her seriously and just see her as a fling.


    Monica waved it off, "Whatever happens, happens. It''s all about fate."


    "Don''t be so rigid about age. Your love life will blossom," Anastasia encouraged. "Aside from his age, Jason doesn''t have any other drawbacks, does he?"


    Monica pondered for a moment, "Well, except for being a bit older and perhaps a tad tightfisted with money, he''s pretty decent. Sharp as a tack on the job, responsible too. Last time, he nearly got his head smashed by a falling flowerpot while trying to save a colleague." "Then you should give it a shot. Loosen up your age restrictions a bit. Jason looks fit; he''ll probably keep you happy."

 Chapter 563

    Monica shot Anastasia a suspicious look. "Ana, why are you always trying to set me up with Jason? Spill the beans. Is there some kind of plot? Did Jason bribe you or something?"


    "Given your history with guys, I just don''t want you to get hurt again. A cop like Jason seems like a safe bet to me. Who''s gonna mess with you then?" Anastasia chuckled. "You''re sharp when ites to suspecting me, but with guys, you''re an open book-no caution at all. Friendship over romance, huh?" "Come on," Monica looped her arm through Anastasia''s, grinning. "You''ll always be my number one. Guys just get whatever''s left. Oh, and Jason invited me over for dinner the other night." "That''s progress, isn''t it?" Anastasia teased. "And here you were saying you''re not into him."


    Monica sighed. "Ana, that''s what I wanted to talk to you about. The dinner was actually cooked by his housemate, Alisa. And let me tell you, it was the most awkward meal I''ve ever had."


    "His housemate doesn''t like you?" Anastasia caught on quickly. "Jason''s an only child. What housemate are you talking about?"


    "That''s the messed-up part," Monica said. "I didn''t piece it together until I got home. Alisa... she''s got a thing for Jason. She''s the widow of his army buddy, Will, who died saving Jason. Now Jason''s looking after Alisa and her daughter, like they''re his own family." Anastasia understood. "Knowing Jason, he wouldn''t just abandon Alisa and her kid."


    "I''m not that into Jason to begin with, so I''m not going to step into that mess," Monica dered. "Alisa works at the grocery store and relies on Jason''s support. He''s her rock, her lifeline. Why would I go and snatch that away from her? Plus, if Jason were my guy and he''s still financially supporting another woman, I definitely wouldn''t be cool with that."


    Monica was known for her sharp tongue but soft heart, always feeling for those less fortunate.


    Knowing the situation, Anastasia didn''t push further. "You''ll find someone else. There''s no shortage of good men out there."


    It was gettingte, so Anastasia didn''t stick around. After some idle chatter, she left.


    The weather was as fickle as ever-pouring one minute and clear the next.


    When Anastasia stepped out, the rain started again,ing down in buckets, leaving the streets deserted.


    Her car broke down halfway home, forcing her to pull over. She popped the hood in the pouring rain, quickly realizing she''d need a tow.


    The wind howled like a pack of wolves, sending shivers down her spine.


    Anastasia hurried back into her car, noticing she''d stopped by an alleyway.


    There seemed to be someone in the alley, and she could hear crying, but was it just the wind? She wasn''t about to check it out in the dead of night.


    She reached for her phone, only to find she had no signal.


    It wasn''t a remote area; why would there be no signal here?


    An eerie feeling crept up her spine as she considered the possibilities.


    She tried restarting her phone, oblivious to the figure slowly approaching in the rearview mirror.


    A man in a ck raincoat emerged from the alley, his gaze fixed on Anastasia in the car, a wrench in his hand.


    Just as he neared the vehicle, a ck SUV pulled up alongside her car.


    The man halted, catching sight of the person stepping out of the SUV-Herman. He adjusted his raincoat and disappeared back into the depths of the alley. Herman, umbre in hand, approached Anastasia''s car and knocked on the window.


    Startled by the reflection in the window, Anastasia quickly rolled it down. "Herman, what are you doing out here?"


    "I saw the storm and you hadn''te back. Couldn''t reach you on your phone either, so I came looking," Herman said gravely. "Car trouble?"


    "Yeah, broke down again," Anastasia replied with resignation. "It seems like no carsts long in my hands."

 Chapter 564

    Hank pulled open the car door and said, "Hop in. I''ll have someone pick up your carter."


    With Hank around, Anna didn''t bother arguing. She got into the car andmented, "Isn''t this weather weird? It just started pouring out of nowhere." "The forecast did mention storms today," Hank replied as he settled into the driver''s seat and folded his umbre. "Did you drop off the gift for Monica?" "Yeah, I did," Anna said. "I only asked Monica to be my bridesmaid. Do you think I need another one to keep it even?"


    "No rush on that. I can round up a couple of friends if needed," Hank started the car and continued, "Don''t worry about the wedding details. Your job is to be in high spirits and be the stunning bride you''re meant to be."


    Anna gave him a sidelong nce, studying him for a moment. "You seem preupied."


    After all this time together, Anna could tell when something was on Hank''s mind.


    "Is it still about that factory incidentst week?" she asked.


    "It''s not that," Hank replied, not wanting to burden Anna with outside troubles. "I''m just thinking about how to make our wedding something you''ll truly love."


    Anna reached for his hand. "Hank, I''ve never needed anythingvish or extravagant. What I want is simple: to share every meal, every season with you. Do you know how your kindness gives me the courage to face everything? I often think, with someone as wonderful as you, any leap of faith is worth it."


    Hank smiled and kissed the back of her hand. "Thanks for the praise, my future wife."


    He was aware of her recent unease. Anna had her moments of doubt.


    ...


    After Cynthia took the sample, she rushed it off for testing.


    The results wouldn''t be back immediately, and Gianna waited anxiously each day, praying she was wrong, hoping her suspicions were misced. Three dayster, the results were in.


    Gianna''s heart sank as she read them.


    Cynthia snatched the paper to see for herself. "That girl really is Hank''s biological daughter? How is that even possible? This is just too melodramatic!"


    "Yeah, way too melodramatic," Gianna echoed in disbelief. "Anna doesn''t even remember who the guy was. I asked her, and she had no clue. How could it be Hank? Her luck is just too good."


    "If only we''d known, you could''ve adopted Patty back then," Cynthiamented. "When your aunt came to me, she wanted us to take in Patty. You were childless at the time. Had you adopted her, you would''ve been Patty''s foster mother, one step closer to Hank." "A foster mother can never rece a biological one. Anna is Patty''s real mom. What good would my adopting her do?" Gianna bit her lip, then said with resolve, "Mom, not a word of this to anyone. We must keep it under wraps. Anna''s got enough luck as it is; I won''t let her have the satisfaction of a perfect ending."


    Cynthia''s eyes also held envy as she assured, "Don''t worry, I won''t spill. To the Salstroms, Patty is just Anna''s illegitimate daughter with some other man. It''s bound to cause issues sooner orter. We''ll just wait and see."


    A sneer crossed Gianna''s face. "No man doesn''t want kids. If he doesn''t now, he will eventually. Joey was the perfect example."


    Speaking of Joey, Cynthia added, "The police notified us about your case with Joey. The trial starts next week. The Edmunds haven''t shown their faces, and with Joey paralyzed, he can''t fight you. We''re sure to win, and then they''ll throw the book at him." "Someone like him, he''s just a waste of space if he isn''t put out of his misery," Gianna said through clenched teeth. "And Dora, the home-wrecker who ruined my marriage with Joey, she won''t get off easy either."


    "Exactly, it''s all that mistress''s fault," Cynthia agreed, then asked, "Are you going to keep that paternity report?"


    Gianna tore it up, but then, still worried, she asked, "Mom, are you absolutely sure no one knew when you took the samplest time?"

 Chapter 565

    Cynthia patted her chest confidently, "No one has a clue. I swiped it on the sly. Who''s gonna know what I did with it?" "That''s a relief."


    Gianna felt a wave of satisfaction. Even though Herman and Anastasia were tying the knot, the thought that they werepletely unaware that their real daughter was right under their noses-and she alone knew-made Gianna giddy with joy. Secretly, Gianna hoped Herman would never uncover this truth.


    ...


    At Southridge Estates.


    After another round of acupuncture, Tavon was showing some improvement; he could speak again, though it was still a struggle. Every word took effort.


    Watching Salma bustle around, taking care of him, Tavon felt a pang of guilt, "Salma, I''ve wronged you. After everything I''ve done, you''re still so good to me."


    It took him ages to get those words out.


    "Cut it out with the guilt trip. I guess I drew the short straw getting stuck with you," Salma joked as she massaged his legs. "Just wait until you''re all better. I won''t be waiting on you hand and foot then."


    "Salma, once I''m back on my feet, I''ll divorce Ashley. I mean it this time. I want to marry you." Tavon knew his recovery was all thanks to Salma and Anastasia.


    "Forget it," Salma brushed off thement. "Sure, Ashley can be a nightmare, but she''s genuinely devoted to you. She''s been there through thick and thin, Tavon. You''re lucky, ending up with two women who truly care for you. Most folks don''t even get one. I''m looking after you for one reason only-you''re Ana''s dad."


    Salma had taken Tavon back with no romantic expectations. She knew full well that she and Ashley had both drawn the short end of the stick with a selfish man.


    The thought of Ashley made Tavon frown, "Ashley''s got her family, the Stantons, in her heart. They''ve been trying to control the Mortons for decades, always undermining us. I''ve had to tiptoe around the Stanton family''s whims. Salma, I''ve always wanted to expand Morton Enterprises, to make it great without bowing to anyone."


    "Well, you''ve got your wish now," Salma said, taking a break from the massage to look at Tavon lounging on the chair. "Ana says Morton Enterprises is doing welltely. Your youngest, she''s got a knack for business and quite the ambition to boot."


    "Sandy?" Tavon was puzzled but then chuckled, "What does Sandy know about running a business? She''s clueless."


    Salma wasn''t sure about Sandy''s business skills; she was only going by what Anastasia had told her.


    "Do you want to get some sun outside?" Salma offered.


    "I can catch some rays right here, no trouble at all." Tavon was now worried about Salma overexerting herself, "Where''s Ana?"


    "She got dragged out by the mother-inw bright and early. Her wedding gown''s ready for a fitting. If it''s not perfect, they''ll need to make alterations." Salma exined, "With the wedding so close, there''s a ton to do. Honestly, it''s embarrassing that we, as Ana''s parents, can''t lift a finger to help. It''s all being handled by her future inws."


    "With the Salstrom''s reputation and social standing, we shouldn''t worry too much. They''re meticulous about everything, from the guest list to the wedding essentials. No skimping allowed," Tavon said with a hint of pride. "Once Ana marries into the Salstrom family, she''ll be set for life. I''ve always said, as long as Herman''s heart is with Ana, she can''t go wrong."


    Salma rolled her eyes at his boastful tone, "Don''t get any ideas about Ana. You''re a mess yourself, and yet you can''t sit still. Morton Enterprises is in your son''s hands now; you''ve got nothing."


    "Thepany is mine. That little rascal thinks he can outsmart me? Unless I say so, it''ll never be his," Tavon snorted, "Morton Enterprises is meant for Ana."


    Salma wasn''t taking any of it seriously, "You rest here; I''m going to take a break."


    As Salma stepped out of the treatment room, she saw James rushing upstairs in a hurry.


    Holding Tavon''stestb reports, James found Herman in the study, "Herman, take a look at this. Thomas Stanton''s stroke-it was caused by poisoning."

 Chapter 566

    In the quaint town of Willow Creek, Dr. James was determined to uncover the mystery behind Tavon''s recent stroke. After two thorough examinations, James finally pinpointed the cause: poisoning. Herman nced at theb report, eyebrows knitted in concern. "Are you sure?"


    "Absolutely," James confirmed. "It''s amon toxin but one of the hardest to detect. It requires prolonged exposure in just the right dosage to cause a stroke."


    "What kind of poison are we dealing with?" Herman asked.


    "Cyanide."


    "That''s not something you just stumble upon. A little digging should lead us to the source."


    James shook his head. "If you know even a little about it, you can extract it yourself. Apple seeds, for instance. Should I give Thomas a heads-up?"


    Herman thought for a moment and then said, "You mentioned it requires long-term exposure. The dosage must be carefully controlled too, right? Too much and it would kill outright, not just cause a stroke." "Exactly, it''s a delicate bnce," James replied. "Someone without the know-how would likely mess it up."


    "Tavon didn''t suspect anything? Anyone in the family?" Herman spected.


    "We should probably discuss this with Thomas," James said, his expression serious. "We don''t know the assant''s motive yet. It could be an attempted murder gone wrong, or maybe the stroke was the intended oue." "Right," Herman acknowledged. "How long before he''s back on his feet?"


    "He''ll be moving about in a month," James mentioned. "I''ve upped the medication to speed up the detox."


    "Thanks, Doc."


    "And it''s not all for naught I''ve taken on an apprentice, which is a win in my book," James added with a chuckle. "By the way, I''ll deduct the wedding gift from your consultation fee." Herman rolled his eyes. "When did you get so good at number-crunching? Even counting the wedding gift against me."


    "Medicine''s expensive, Herman. Every penny counts."


    As they chatted, the sound of a car pulled Herman''s attention. Anastasia was back, apanied by Katelyn, bothughing and carrying shopping bags.


    "Anastasia, Mom," Herman greeted warmly. "What''d you guys pick up?"


    Anastasia grinned, "This tie and cufflinks set is for you. Mom says you''re picky about these things, so we stuck with your favorite brands. I picked them out, but Mom footed the bill."


    Katelyn added, "Herman''s always had a keen eye for quality. It''s a relief to have Ana on board with the shopping. Where''s Pattie?"


    "Pattie''s up in her room, memorizing the human body''s pressure points," Herman replied. "She''s got a passion for medicine. Let''s not disturb her-better to let her soak up as much as she can while she''s enthusiastic." Salma arrived, beaming. "Ah, my dear inws."


    "Ana''s Mom," Katelyn presented a delicate scarf. "I picked this out for you. Hope you like it."


    Salma was pleasantly surprised. "You got something for me too?"


    As Salma and Katelyn chatted, Herman caught Anastasia''s eye and motioned towards the backyard. They needed to talk in private.


    Once they were alone, Anastasia sensed the seriousness. "What''s going on, Herman? Why the secrecy?"


    Herman took a deep breath. "James has found the cause of your dad''s stroke. He was poisoned with cyanide."


    "What?" Anastasia''s eyes widened in shock. "Who would do such a thing? What''s their motive?"


    Hermanid out the possibilities they had considered. "It could be Ashley. Maybe out of some twisted sense of love or revenge, she wanted your dad incapacitated-stuck at home, unable to go anywhere." They stood in the quiet garden, the weight of the revtion hanging heavy in the air, with the knowledge that someone close could be harboring deadly secrets.

 Chapter 567

    Trent had a stroke at home, and the first person Anastasia thought of was Ashley.


    Max shook his head, "Hard to say. You know how it is with your dad. Do we keep it under wraps, or...?"


    "Let''s keep it quiet for now, until he gets better," Anastasia suggested. "Can we look into the source of the poison? The person behind it doesn''t know we''re onto them; there might be more clues." "I''ll have Dailey check out Willowbrook," Max said gently.


    As the wedding got closer, Anastasia felt more and more uneasy, with troubles piling up.


    She was particrly worried about Julie. Knowing Julie, she wouldn''t just sit back and wait for her fate.


    Julie had stabilized in the hospital after a close call with her pregnancy and was about to be brought back to the police station.


    But as they prepared to transfer her, disaster struck.


    That night....


    The ringing phone woke Max, and he answered the call from the undercover bodyguard watching over Julie. She had been abducted.


    Someone had managed to rescue Julie and had even injured a cop in the process.


    Max''s eyebrows furrowed with concern. "Who took Julie?"


    The Browns were out of the game, and Devin was too busy saving his own skin to risk a rescue.


    Julie was a pawn with no moves left.


    "We don''t have a clear lead yet. They were prepared, managed to distract us. The police are already on high alert, sending out forces to recapture Julie." Half-asleep, Anastasia heard the phone conversation and opened her eyes to see Max looking worried. Sitting up, she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Max hung up the phone, his expression grave. "Julie''s gone."


    "How is that possible?"


    Anastasia was shocked. "Weren''t the cops watching her round the clock? How could Julie have that much influence?"


    "That''s what I''m curious about. Go back to sleep, Anastasia. I need to step out," Max said as he got out of bed, grabbed his coat, and headed out.


    ...


    Jason, the detective on Julie''s case, was in for a sleepless night.


    Upon hearing of Julie''s escape, he rushed to the hospital. The officer on duty told him that the abductor had disguised themselves as a doctor, iming to be taking Julie for an examination, which gave them the opportunity to get close.


    While listening to his colleague, Jason surveyed the scene. "One person couldn''t have taken Julie alone; they had an aplice. Check all hospital surveince for suspicious vehicles. Interrogate Devin, see if we can shake out a clue." "Jason, we''ve already got someone on Devin. It seems he''s clueless."


    "Check with Joseph too," Jason added. "The child is his, after all. He''s not above suspicion."


    "Got it," his colleague agreed. "Jason, where could Julie go, heavily pregnant like that? She can''t get far from Riverdale."


    Jason rolled his eyes. "What do you think, she''s going to sit around waiting to get shot?"


    His colleague fell silent, conceding the point.


    Julie''s hospitalization, the rxed security-it was the perfect chance to run. Miss it, and it might nevere again.


    After finishing his investigation, Jason stepped out of the hospital just as Max arrived.


    Jason sneered, "Quick on the scene."


    "A bitter than you," Max replied tersely. "Find anything?"


    Jason was all business. "Police work doesn''t require your input."


    Max''s lips curled coldly. "Can''t even keep a pregnant woman secure a majorpse. You''re right; you''ve got no grounds to boast."


    Jason shot back, "Oh, the charming Trents. As if you don''t have debts of your own that led to this mess."


    Max bristled, "Jason."


    "Whoever helped Julie is street-smart. Think hard about who else you''ve crossed recently," Jason retorted. "And tell Anastasia to be careful. Julie holds a grudge against her and might welle after her."

 Chapter 568

    Jack had always been the quiet type, butn knew he''d protect Annie with his life.


    As fall approached, trouble seemed to be brewing, and with their wedding just around the corner, anyone who tried to mess with his and Annie''s big day was asking for a fight.n offered a cigarette to Jack, who paused before taking it. "It''s been ages since I''ve had one of your smokes," Jack said, a touch of nostalgia in his voice.


    Leaning against Jack''s car,n lit his own cigarette and asked, "Still hung up on the past, huh?"


    Jack''s brow furrowed. n, aside from being a bit better looking and having more money, what else do you have over me? All the girls used to flock to you," he grumbled.


    Truth be told, Jack had forgotten her name but not the incident.


    A silence stretched between them, andn pressed on, "How did you meet Annie?"


    "Your wife didn''t tell you?" Jack found some sce in his retort. "I had just started my job and bumped into Annie during a mission at Cloud Mountain. She was hiking. Later, at the police station, I sensed something off about your grandmother''s case and got close to Annie to investigate. By the way, where did you get that video of Juliemitting the murder?"


    "There was someone else in the restroom at the time," Ian exined. "I watched the surveince footage over and over until I found that person. Money talks, and it can buy anything."


    Jack scoffed, "The Salstroms never were short on cash."


    Their conversation meandered aimlessly for a while longer.


    Back at home, Annie couldn''t sleep, knowingn was out. She spected about who could have rescued Julie.


    With Julie on the run and the police issuing a warrant, the inte was aze with her wanted posters the next day.


    With such a hefty bounty, brave souls came forward with all sorts of tips. The challenge was sifting through them to find the truth.


    Upon learning of Julie''s escape, Joseph was momentarily shocked but otherwise expressionless, his only concern being the safe return of his son.


    Julie, heavily pregnant, couldn''t consider abortion; the baby would have to be born.


    She hadn''t left Riverdale. Instead, she was hiding in a wine cer in one of Riverdale''s upscale vis.


    For Julie, it was merely a swap from one cage to another.


    Waking up in unfamiliar surroundings, Julie was instantly on guard.


    As she contemted her escape, footsteps neared, and the cer door opened. A man carrying a tray of food stepped in. "Time to eat," the man said.


    It was Rowan, the waiter from the wedding.


    Julie eyed him suspiciously, recognition dawning. "You were the waiter at the wedding. Why did you save me? Who are you?"


    Could he be a secret admirer?


    Rowan set down the food. "You don''t need to know too much. Eat. The cops are looking for you. If you don''t want to end up behind bars, stay put until it''s safe to move you."


    "I won''t know your true intentions if you don''t tell me," Julie pressed. "Are you working for my father?"


    Rowan ignored her, turned, and walked away.


    Not wanting to be alone, Julie grabbed at him. "I need to get out of here. It''s damp, the bed''s too hard-I''m not used to this, and it''s not good for my baby."


    Rowan sneered. "Julie, get a grip on your situation. You''re not some pampered princess."


    "I was born into privilege," Julie dered haughtily. "Even as a captive, I demand the best. Find me a better ce."


    "Crazy," Rowan muttered, shaking her off and leaving her in the chill of the wine cer.

 Chapter 569

    Julie felt a wave of indignation wash over her, and in a fit of rage, she knocked over the meal Rowan had brought her.


    No way was she going to eat that.


    Rowan wasn''t having any of her tantrums, though. He left her with just one meal a day, letting her learn the hard way what hunger really felt like.


    Julie was starving, but no matter how much she yelled from the cer, Rowan didn''t so much as flinch.


    After a day without food, Rowan returned to find that Julie had even eaten the meal she had spilled on the floor.


    He sneered, "With smarts like yours, it''s a wonder you''re still around. Count your blessings."


    Julie was on the verge of another outburst, but Rowan''s cold stare made her bite her tongue.


    Swallowing her anger, she demanded, "How long are you going to keep me locked up? This is just like being in prison."


    "You''re pregnant, Julie. You can''t do anything right now," Rowan said, his face expressionless. "Once you''ve had the baby, you''ll be free to do whatever you want." Julie frowned, "What are you, some kind of human trafficker? nning to sell my baby?"


    Rowan just stared at her.


    "I rescued you from the cops for the sake of the baby? With brains like yours, you think you can be thedy of the Salstrom family? You''re dreaming," he scoffed. Julie''s face turned crimson with anger. "Then what are you nning?"


    "You''ll find out soon enough."


    Rowan couldn''t understand why Herman had told him to save such a clueless woman.


    After that, Julie didn''t dare spill her food again and spent her days quietly in the cer.


    Rowan tossed her a stack of books, telling her to read them to prepare for when she could leave.


    Meanwhile, Julie had escaped, and Jason, the officer in charge of the case, was swamped with work, tirelessly searching for her.


    Monica knew she couldn''t do much; she wasn''t a police dog who could sniff out Julie''s scent.


    Knowing Julie had escaped and finding the diner slow, Monica decided to visit Jason at the station.


    "Any leads on Julie?" Monica asked as she walked in.


    "Why are you here?" Jason was deep in discussion with his colleagues.


    Seeing Monica, the other officers joked, "Looks like we should clear out, give you two some space."


    Jason sighed.


    As the colleagues left, they teased Monica, "Make sure to drop by more often. Jason''s been so gloomy; it''s like he''s turning into Judge Bao." Jason feigned annoyance, "Monkey," he called out to the teasing officer, who was nicknamed as such.


    Once everyone had left, Monica stepped in, "Feeling down because of Julie?"


    "No leads yet. It''s like she''s vanished into thin air," Jason admitted, hands on his hips in frustration. "Herman''s guys are on it too, but no luck."


    "Don''t worry. Take it one step at a time," Monica suggested. "Julie''s due soon, right? When she goes intobor, she''ll have to hit up a hospital. Maybe we should alert the local ones. Could that help?"


    Jason looked at her, "You think a fugitive would waltz into a hospital to give birth?"


    Monica conceded, "Probably not."


    As Jason tidied up his desk, he asked, "Are you concerned about Julie''s case because of Anastasia?"


    "Julie''s a ticking time bomb. As long as she''s out there, no one''s safe," Monica said. "I just want Ana''s wedding to go smoothly. She''s like a sister to me."


    "You and Anastasia are close then?"


    "Absolutely," Monica beamed. "Next to my parents, she''s the most important person in my life. Don''t let Ana''s gentle nature fool you; she''s tough as nails. This one time, when I was bullied by some girls at school, Ana didn''t hesitate. She grabbed a brick and made sure they regretted it. Nearly got herself expelled. We''ve been through thick and thin together."

 Chapter 570

    Anastasia was the gold standard in Monica''s world, and Jason was starting to see why.


    "So, I heard you yed matchmaker for Anastasia and Herman. Is that true?"


    "Kind of," Monica chuckled. "It was about timing too. Ana''s been through enough; she deserves some happiness. Jason, you have to keep an eye on Julie. We can''t let her ruin the wedding." "Don''t worry, I got this."


    As they chatted, Monica heard noises from outside. The office overlooked the training ground, where the soldiers often did their drills.


    The sound was invigorating.


    Monica couldn''t help but rush to the window, practically drooling.


    Each one shirtless, muscles glistening in the sun-it was enough to make anyone''s mouth water.


    "Damn, no wonder I can''t find a boyfriend-they''re all serving the country. So hot, so cool, young and strong... they''re like the finest specimens of humanity," Monica mumbled to herself. Jason, dryly: "Wipe your drool."


    Monica, without thinking, wiped her mouth, only to realize she''d been caught: "What, are you jealous I''m checking out the eye candy?"


    Jason retorted, "Those are the nation''s pride and joy. Don''t objectify them."


    "How am I objectifying? I''m a young, eligible woman, thank you very much," Monica grinned cheekily. "Jason, be a dear and get me a number, will you? I''ve helped you out enough times. How about the hunk in the front row?" Following her gaze to the training ground, Jason scoffed, "You''ve got good eyes-that''s the police department''s golden boy, and he''s taken."


    "No way. What about the second one? He''s pretty handsome too. I guess I can settle for second best."


    "That one..."


    Monica cut him off: "Don''t tell me he''s taken too."


    "He''s not," Jason conceded.


    Monica''s spirits lifted, but before she could revel in it, Jason added, "He''s engaged. Wedding''s next month-I''ve got the invite on my desk."


    "It figures, the good-looking ones are always snatched up first. Good men are in high demand, unlike the leftovers like you..."


    Jason fixed her with a stare: "Uh-huh?"


    Realizing her slip, Monica quickly covered with a smile: "I mean... the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me."


    Jason huffed, "Ady should have some restraint, not ogle men all day."


    Monica muttered under her breath, "If women aren''t supposed to look at men, then what?" Jason: "..."


    "Jason," came Alisa''s gentle voice from the doorway.


    Monica and Jason turned to see Alisa holding a thermos.


    "I made you some chicken soup. Heard you''ve been working hard on a case, thought you could use a little nourishment." Alisa opened the thermos and served Jason a bowl.


    Alisa was the quintessential homemaker, always soft-spoken, a whiz in the kitchen-she was what most men dreamed of in a wife.


    She politely offered some to Monica as well, "Monica, have some if you like."


    "No, thanks," Monica declined, not wanting to intrude on what was clearly a moment meant for Jason.


    Jason said to Alisa, "You shouldn''t go through all this trouble, you work hard enough as it is."


    "It''s no trouble at all. I enjoy cooking when I have the time," Alisa smiled. "Try it, and let me know when you finish today. I''ll make dinner."


    "I''m swampedtely, not sure when I''ll be done. Really, Alisa, don''t bother," Jason said, pushing the soup aside. "I''ve got a case to work on. You should head home."


    As he said that, he turned to Monica, "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    Monica was puzzled, "Go where? Am Iing too?"


    "We''re on the trail of Julie." Jason headed for the door.


    Monica nced back at Alisa before hurrying after Jason, "You know, she went through all the trouble to make that soup, and you didn''t even taste it."


    "That''s none of your business, so don''t ask," came Jason''s curt reply.


    "But you sure enjoyed her cookingst time," Monica pressed on.


    Jason scowled, "If you''re so keen, then you have it."


    Monica sensed the unspoken irritation and wisely chose to remain silent.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 571

    The heart of a woman is as mysterious as a needle at the bottom of the ocean. Monica thought that figuring out a man''s heart was like trying to straighten a paperclip-bent and twisted, impossible to understand. She followed Jason to the police department''s parking lot and said, "I''ve got something today, so I''m going to skip this one."


    Normally, Monica would be the first to jump on a new case. But when it came to the Anastasia case, she wasn''t exactly eager.


    Jason was curious, "What''s going on? Something important?"


    "I''ve got a blind date," Monica admitted, "My mom set me up with this college professor-super cultured guy."


    Jason frowned at the mention of the blind date. "Whatever floats your boat."


    With that, he climbed into his car, mming the door shut so hard that Monica jumped. His temper seemed worse than usual.


    Muttering to herself, Monica drove off to her date. Whether she liked the guy or not, she had to show up and y her part.


    Rejected, Alisa stepped out again with a thermos in hand, but Jason and Monica were long gone. Alisa felt a wave of resentment. Jason never used to refuse her home-cooked meals, but ever since Monica came along, things had changed.


    As a widow of a fallen officer, Alisa was still greeted warmly by many at the precinct. She stopped a young officer and asked pointedly, "Is that Monica always hanging around Jason?"


    "Yeah," the officer replied, "They''re always out solving cases together. Monica''s got a nose like a bloodhound; she''s helped Jason crack some big ones."


    Alisa''s voice dripped with sarcasm, "So a sharp nose solves cases now? What about the K9 unit? Don''t they have sharp noses too?"


    "The dogs might have the noses, but they can''t talk. An animal is still an animal," the young officer said, missing the bitterness in Alisa''s tone.


    With a darkened expression, Alisa muttered, "I bet Monica''s cozying up to Jason on purpose."


    "Anastasia, I gotta run. Busy, busy."


    "Sure," Alisa said, her spirit deted as she walked away.


    ...


    Anastasia''s life was busier than ever, with numerous design orders to fill. Immersing herself in her passion made the days fly by with purpose.


    Pattie was nowing home from school eager to learn herbal medicine from James, full of excitement. Tavon''s health was improving daily, and with Salma''s support, he was starting to move around the yard and speak more clearly. It was a good thing James had been there to treat him, or Tavon might have been paralyzed for life.


    Lately, Tavon had begun to suspect there was more to his stroke than bad luck; it all seemed too strange. Salma would say he was being punished for his misdeeds.


    Seeing James heal Tavon, Anastasia began to harbor other hopes. After finishing a couple of designs, she headed downstairs to the pharmacy to find James.


    To meet James''s requirements for treating Tavon, Herman had cleared out a room in the house to store various herbs and medical equipment. Herman was busy with thepany, often leaving early and returningte into the night.


    Anastasia entered the pharmacy to find James weighing out herbs to prepare Tavon''s medication. He looked up and asked, "What can I do for you?"


    Anastasia hesitated, "Dr. James, I... I was wondering if you could prescribe some herbal treatments for me too."


    James gave her a knowing look. "You''re thinking about trying for a baby with Herman?"


    Blushing, Anastasia nodded shyly.


    "Let me take your pulse and assess your condition," he offered.


    "Thank you, Dr. James."


    Anastasia followed him to a side room where James felt her pulse, his brow furrowing with concern. Watching his expression, Anastasia''s heart sank, "Dr. James, can I... can I still have children?"

 Chapter 572

    James shook his head, gently letting go of Anastasia''s hands. "I gotta be honest with you, Annie. It''s not a good idea to hold onto these hopes. With your health, trying for a baby might be pointless." Anastasia''s face fell. "Is there really no chance at all? Dr. James, you''re an amazing doctor; there must be something you can do. What about acupuncture? Can you try that on me?"


    "Annie, after your miscarriage, it was a close call whether you''d even keep your uterus. Your immune system''s shot, you''re always getting sick, and your womb is full of scars. It just can''t handle a pregnancy," James exined. "Herman adores you, and honestly, not having kids isn''t the end of everything. He loves Pattie like his own."


    "It''s not the same. Pattie will never be Herman''s biological daughter," Anastasia said, shaking her head. "I want him to have his own child."


    Seeing her determination, James paused before saying, "I''ll prescribe some herbal remedies to help build up your strength, but I can''t promise anything. These herbs are meant to bolster your health. A strong body is essential for any chance."


    "Thank you, Dr. James," Anastasia said, a flicker of hope in her eyes. "Please keep this between us. If Herman finds out, he''ll worry himself sick."


    He''d definitely try to stop her from trying to conceive, not wanting her to suffer.


    "Got it," James replied. "As your doctor, it''s my duty to keep your secrets."


    James prepared the herbal concoction for Anastasia, and she bravely took her first dose that evening.


    The bitterness of the herbs was intense, but to Anastasia, it symbolized hope, making it bearable.


    To keep Herman from finding out, Anastasia took the herbs before he got home, carefully rinsing her mouth and washing up so no trace of the herbal scent remained. Time slipped by quickly.


    Before they knew it, August had arrived in Riverdale.


    There had been no word from the runaway Julie, and ording to her due date, she was expected to give birth any day now.


    Herman had sent out numerous people to search for her, but there was no trace.


    In the president''s office of Elysian Technologies.


    Flynn had shown some improvement under Herman''s guidance over the past few months, handling most taskspetently unless they were particrly tricky.


    Worn out from a morning''s work, Flynn slumped into Herman''s office. "Boss, I haven''t had a day off in months. How about cutting me some ck?"


    "With your wedding to Annie next month and all the work we have, you''re really asking for time off?" Herman tossed a stack of files at Flynn. "Get familiar with these."


    "Oh,e on, Herman! Have a heart!" Flynn groaned dramatically. "Now I get why Joseph wanted nothing to do with the Salstrom family-he didn''t want to be your ve. Smart guy." "Enough whining," Herman shot him a stern look. "Get to work."


    "Hey, isn''t Julie due soon?" Flynn switched gears. "She''s been MIA, but it''s about time for her to deliver, right? A Salstrom heir growing in the belly of a fugitive mother-what a sad thought." Herman''s expression remained cold. "That''s Joseph''s problem, not yours."


    Flynn picked up on the icy edge in Herman''s voice.


    If Annie hadn''t miscarried, their child would already be here, and the Salstrom family would be filled with joy andughter.


    Deciding not to push further, Flynn took the files and left.


    Herman pulled out a small box from his drawer; inside was a jade pendant he had intended as a gift for his child.


    He had bought the jade at an auction years ago, and after Annie became pregnant, he had it expertly carved into the likeness of a guardian angel.


    But he never had the chance to give it.


    The memory of holding his stillborn son would haunt Herman forever-despair, rage, and agony.


    Now that Anastasia couldn''t have children, his dream of being a father again was gone. His hatred for Julie, even if she died a hundred times, would never be quenched. Meanwhile, in a vi''s cer.


    Julie knew her due date was approaching, and she was terrified. She begged Rowan to take her to the hospital, to which Rowan replied coldly, "Go back and face death?"

 Chapter 573

    Julie had been shacking up with Rowan for a few months now, and she thought she had him figured out. But all her little quirks and antics? They didn''t get her anywhere. Out of what seemed like a sense of decency, Rowan had picked up some essentials for Julie''s


    uingbor and stuff for the baby, stashing them in the cer before he took off. The rest was up to fate, leaving Julie to fend for herself.


    That very night, thebor pains hit hard. Julie''s belly started twisting, and fear gripped her heart like a vice. With zero experience in childbirth and no one around to help, shey alone on the cer''s cot, biting down hard, enduring. With every wave of pain, she cursed


    Joseph, cursed the Salstroms, and damned Anastasia to high heaven.


    After a grueling day and two nights ofbor, it felt like death was knocking on her door. Julie''s heavy breaths echoed through the cer, her cries unanswered. Rowan, sitting just outside on the ground, listened in. As long as she was still breathing, he wouldn''t step in. Julie cursed as she pushed, cried out of sheer terror.


    Finally, after over thirty hours of agony, she gave birth to a boy. Exhausted to her core, Julie looked down at the child with no warmth, only a mix of resentment and pain. Frozen with uncertainty, she didn''t dare move or even know what to do next.


    The baby''s cries finally roused Rowan into action. Just as he was about to enter and fetch the child, a pair of leather shoes came into view. Rowan tensed, looking up to see the man before him, and respectfully called out, "Mr. Asher."


    The man, in his thirties, had a vicious scar shing across his face, splitting his features and obliterating any sense of handsomeness. That scar was a gift from Herman himself. Asher was the same man who had been calling Rowan, the one behind the fire at the Elysian Technologies factory. Hearing the infant''s cries from the cer, Asher said, "Bring the child to me." "Yes, Mr. Asher," Rowan replied, stepping inside.


    Julie, weak but desperate, pleaded, "Help me." Rowan cut the umbilical cord, wrapped the baby up, and carried him out without a second nce. Julie, seeing her child taken, pushed herself to get up and reim him, "Give me my son back, where are you taking him?" Outside the cer, Asher''s face twisted into a grimace upon seeing the newborn, his scar stretching grotesquely. "Well, he''s from the Salstrom bloodline, Herman''s nephew."


    "Mr. Asher, what do you n to do with the child?" Rowan asked. "Herman despises Julie to his core. I doubt this child can be used as leverage against him." "Who said anything about using a baby as leverage?" Asher scoffed. "Send this child back to the Salstroms." "Send him back?" Rowan was surprised. "Do as I say," Asher dropped themand and strode into the cer.


    Julie screamed at the sight of Asher, "Who are you?" Asher, visibly annoyed, fixed a cold gaze on Julie, "I''m the one who had you pulled out of that hole. Without me, you''d still be in jail, waiting for a bullet." "You?" Julie asked, bewildered, "Why would you save me?" She didn''t recognize the man with the scar.


    Asher stepped forward, gripping Julie''s chin, "I saved you, and now I''m going to remake you. You''ll go back to Herman with a brand new face, and that''s when the fun begins."


    "What do you mean, a new face?" Julie was lost. "Do you want to get back at Herman? I can help you," Asher said. "Everyone says Herman is all about loyalty and love for his wife. I want you to prove it for me."


    "That''s it?" Julie was skeptical. "You spring me from jail just to get back at Herman and confirm his love for Anastasia? Are you out of your mind?"


    Her words fueled Asher''s anger, and his grip tightened, "Julie, don''t forget, as easy as it was for me to get you out, I can send you right back."


    Julie winced in pain, managing to say, "As long as I get to live, to take down Herman and the Salstroms, I''ll do whatever it takes."

 Chapter 574

    After being locked up for months, Julie finally got a clue and learned to y the game.


    Why wouldn''t she follow the lead if this guy could help her out?


    Asher let go of Julie and said, "Hold on just a bit longer, and you''ll be a perfect masterpiece for Herman."


    Julie, anxious, asked, "Will he fall for me then?"


    Asher chuckled, looking at Julie like she was some kind of joke.


    Julie had killed Granny Anita and manipted her into killing Herman''s son, yet she still thought Herman could love her.


    If that''s not messed up, what is?


    Asher smiled and assured her, "Yes, he''ll let you have your way."


    Julieughed maniacally, "I''ll do anything you say from now on, just help me get my revenge."


    The air was thick with the scent of blood, and Asher was satisfied with the hate burning in Julie''s eyes.


    She was his perfect weapon.


    Julie thought of her child, "What about my son? Where did you take him?"


    "You don''t need to worry about him," Asher replied. "From now on, act like you never had that child."


    Julie''s heart ached. Even if she didn''t want him, he was still hers, born of her own flesh, and she hadn''t even had a chance to really see him. This time, Julie stayed silent and asked no more.


    ...


    Anastasia was heading home when she heard a baby crying from a trash bin along her path.


    Curious, she went closer and was shocked to find an infant discarded in the garbage.


    The baby was clearly newborn, pitiful to anyone who saw him.


    Anastasia quickly scooped up the baby, checking him over-he seemed normal, with a strong cry, showing no signs of illness.


    A healthy boy, thrown away like trash?


    Seeing such a tiny baby reminded Anastasia of her own child, who had passed away too soon.


    It''s a cruel world where some people struggle desperately for a child while others throw theirs away without a second thought.


    With a heavy heart, Anastasia carried the baby home. He stopped crying as soon as he was in her arms, as if they were meant to find each other.


    The little one puckered his lips, clearly hungry.


    Once home, Anastasia sent the nanny to buy form and a bottle.


    Pattie came bounding downstairs, curious, "Momma, why''s there a baby? He''s so tiny! Is it a brother or a sister?"


    "A brother," Anastasia smiled. "Momma found him. Isn''t he adorable?"


    "So cute!" Pattie beamed, thrilled at the idea of a new sibling.


    The nanny returned with the form, and Anastasia prepared a bottle for the hungry baby.


    Hetched onto the nipple and gulped down the milk eagerly.


    As Anastasia fed the baby, Pattie sat close by, gently holding his tiny hand, her eyes filled with affection.


    When Herman came home, he was greeted by this heartwarming scene: Anastasia tenderly cradling the baby, smiling as she fed him, with Pattie yfully engaging the little one. Herman had often dreamed of such moments-if their son had lived, Anastasia would have been a gentle and capable mother, just like this.


    He couldn''t help but pause and watch before approaching, "Where did this childe from?"


    "Daddy, you''re back!" Pattie eximed happily. "Momma found him. Isn''t he adorable, Daddy? Look at his tiny nose and hands."


    ""Found him?" Herman turned to Anastasia.


    After the baby was fed, Anastasia exined, "I found him in the trash bin outside ourplex on my way back. He''s a healthy child, must''ve been born recently."

 Chapter 575

    In a world where abandoned babies were a rarity, finding a newborn in a trash bin near Southridge Estates was a shocker. Herman leaned over the crib, eyeing the baby with a mix of curiosity and concern. "Looks like he''s fresh out of the oven," he muttered. Flynn had just rushed in with news that Julie was about to give birth, and now Anastasia had stumbled upon an orphaned child. Herman couldn''t help but suspect something. If this was Julie''s baby, why would it be dumped near the Salstrom family''s estate? Julie hated the Salstroms; she wouldn''t return their kin out of kindness.


    To be safe, Herman told the nanny to take the baby downstairs and pulled Anastasia aside. "This kid''s arrival is fishy. Let''s figure out who he is before we get attached. I''ll call Joseph over."


    Anastasia caught on quickly. "You think this could be Julie and Joseph''s son? It seems too far-fetched. Why would Julie drop her baby in a trash bin?"


    "Considering the timing, it''s possible," Herman replied softly. "If this is Joseph''s boy, he can take him. I''m not raising someone else''s kid."


    The thought that the baby could be Julie and Joseph''s filled Anastasia with mixed emotions. Her own child was gone, while Julie''s son had arrived safely. It was hard not to feel a bit bitter.


    She had been trying so hard to conceive again, but nothing. It felt like fate was mocking her, dangling happiness just out of reach.


    Deep down, Anastasia hoped the child wasn''t Julie''s. She couldn''t bring herself to care for her enemy''s baby.


    Herman sent Dailey to fetch Joseph, who at first thought it was a joke. But when he saw the baby, he paused, ncing from the child to Herman. "Are you saying this is my kid? Julie''s kid? What''s he doing at your ce?"


    Herman''s face was a mask of indifference. "Anastasia found him. We''ll know if he''s yours after a paternity test. I''ve sped up the process. Results will be back in three hours. If Julie''s been unfaithful, that''s another story." Joseph chuckled dismissively. "Considering how often I''ve cheated, it''d be quite the twist if she had."


    During the wait at Southridge Estates, Joseph stayed put, though not withoutint. Babies were demanding, crying for food, needing diaper changes. He watched, feeling overwhelmed by it all.


    Anastasia couldn''t bear to see the tiny baby neglected. She was the one who tended to his cries, who fed him when he was hungry.


    Joseph griped, "What''s with kids? They do nothing but eat and cry."


    "That''s what babies do," Anastasia replied, handing him a bottle of form. "You might be the father. Feeding him is your responsibility." He stepped back. "I''d rather not. Too fragile. I''m afraid I might break him."


    Anastasia quipped, "Is sowing your wild oats all you''re good for?"


    Joseph''s arrogantugh echoed in the room. "That''s all a man needs to be good at, isn''t it, Herman? And yet, with all your trying, still no luck?" The jab hit too close to home, and Herman, in a rare moment of raw emotion, flung his shoe at Joseph. "If you''ve got nothing nice to say, zip it." Joseph dodged, startled by Herman''s crude retaliation.


    At that moment, Flynn walked in, catching the tail end of Herman''s outburst and wondering if his eyes were deceiving him. Since when did Herman act so wild?


    James arrived with the test results. "You owe me extra for this, Herman. I''m practically your personal doctor now."


    Herman, shoeless, stood up to receive the documents. A nce at the results confirmed his suspicions. He picked up the child and handed him to Joseph. "Take your son and get out." The sequence of events was swift, decisive, and without hesitation. Herman Salstrom wasn''t one to dither.

 Chapter 576

    The baby was definitely Julie''s.


    Joe stood there, frozen, clutching the tiny bundle with an expression of sheer bewilderment, terrified that any sudden move might send the little one tumbling to the ground. He looked more like someone handling a live grenade than a new father-utterlyical. Joe nced down at the child in his arms, then over at Harry. "Are you sure this is my son?"


    "Yeah, yeah, go back to wherever you came from," Harry said, shooing him away impatiently.


    Now that the baby''s identity was confirmed, Annie felt an odd sense of emptiness. The baby''s arrival seemed to heal the ache of her own loss.


    Jack chimed in, "You two are definitely rted. It''ste, and I''ve done my part. I''m outta here."


    Joe frowned, utterly clueless about how to deal with this tiny human. He made up his mind and thrust the baby back into Annie''s arms. "You guys can raise the kid. If you don''t want him, do whatever you please."


    With those words, Joe bolted, running faster than a scared rabbit.


    Annie and Harry were left in disbelief. Were they really being saddled with raising someone else''s son?


    Harry was adamant about not raising Julie''s kid. He was about to hand the baby over to Flynn when the baby burst into heart-wrenching sobs. Annie''s heart twisted at the sound, and she relented. "Let''s keep him for the night. We''ll figure it out tomorrow." A child wasn''t an object to be tossed around.


    Harry understood Annie''s sentiment, but he feared that the longer the baby stayed, the harder it would be for her to let go.


    Flynn, who hade to deliver some papers, quickly made his exit after witnessing the scene. And so, the baby temporarily stayed at Southridge Estates.


    Oddly enough, the baby wouldn''t let the nanny touch him, crying every time she tried to hold him. Only Annie and Harry could soothe him.


    The night grew deeper. Annie rocked the baby to sleep, then approached Harry, who was smoking on the balcony. She gently massaged his temples. "This child wasn''t discarded by Julie. She hates us, sure, but even a tiger wouldn''t eat its own cubs. She wouldn''t dare give us her child. I think whoever left the baby wanted us to find him, regardless of their reasons. Now that he''s here, have you thought about what to do?"


    If the goal was just to return the child, he should have been taken to Joe or to Salstrom Manor.


    "That jerk Joe, abandoning his own flesh and blood. If our son had lived, he''d probably be happy and healthy too, soon calling us ''mom'' and ''dad"."


    It was the first time Harry spoke openly about their lost son, a shared pain, and longing. They were parents forever grieving a baby who never got a chance to see the world.


    Looking at the sleeping baby, Annie said, "When I first saw this child, all I could think of was our son. If he wasn''t Julie''s, I would have loved to adopt him. But the child''s genes matter. With Julie as a mother, I''d rather not raise a thankless snake." Even with a heart of gold, she couldn''t bear the thought of raising Julie''s son.


    "I''ll have someone take him to Salstrom Manor tomorrow. Dad will surely want to raise him," Harry said, taking Annie''s hand, "Let things happen as they will. Don''t push yourself too hard. Every medicine has its bitter edge."


    Annie''s heart skipped a beat. "You knew?"


    She had been taking fertility medication in secret.


    "You''re my wife, my bedmate; did you really think you could hide your little schemes?" Harry pulled Annie into his embrace, his arms tightening just enough to draw her onto hisp. "Having kids requires a man''s touch, not just medicine." Annie blushed at his insinuation, feigning annoyance. "You sure know how to y dirty, don''t you... uh..."

 Chapter 577

    The next morning, Herman didn''t waste any time sending the kid to Salstrom Manor, leaving little Daria in Feiman''s care.


    It didn''t sit right with Herman, having to look after Joseph and Julie''s son. Feiman, knowing full well Daria was Joseph''s child, was more than happy to take her in. The grudges of adults shouldn''t affect the innocent. A child with Salstrom blood couldn''t just be turned away.


    Once the child was under his roof, Feiman quickly hired a couple of nannies to take care of her and even gave her a name, Daria, hoping it would bring some joy to the Salstrom family.


    Katelyn, overhearing Feiman''s affectionate calls to Daria, let out a bitterugh. "Joy? More like a walking disaster," she muttered, unable to hide her disdain.


    The sight of the child didn''t warm her heart. She could''ve been doting on her own grandchild, but instead, she ended up with Julie''s. How absurd!


    If it had been just Joseph''s child, Katelyn might have let it slide, but knowing Daria had Julie''s blood made her sick to her stomach.


    Feiman tried to reason with her, "Katelyn, don''t hold a grudge against a little kid. She doesn''t know any better."


    "You look at her and remember your dead mother, don''t you? That her mom was the one who killed your mother," Katelyn shot back coldly.


    Feiman was at a loss for words.


    "Daria can call me grandpa all she wants since she''s Joseph''s child. But as for her mother, I''ll just pretend she never existed. From now on, the kid will bear the name Salstrom and have nothing to do with Julie," Feiman dered. "You''ve reminded me, actually. We can''t go around saying she''s Julie''s child. Let''s just say Joseph had her with someone else."


    Katelyn, dripping with sarcasm, replied, "You''re really treasuring that child, aren''t you? Well, you handle it."


    As Katelyn moved to leave, Feiman saw a chance to y the doting husband. "Honey, where are you heading? Let me drive you. It''s pretty hot out, and I wouldn''t want you to suffer a heatstroke or anything."


    Feiman reached for Katelyn''s arm. She was about to brush him off when she noticed the scars on his hand, a stark reminder of when he had bravely caught the knife Herman had aimed at him. Her heart softened just enough to let him lead her to the car. Without a word, she let herself be escorted.


    Feiman was in high spirits, thrilled about having a grandchild and the chance to apany his wife out.


    Starting the car, he asked, "Honey, where to?"


    "To the beauty salon," Katelyn replied tly. "Herman and Ana''s wedding ising up. Time to pamper myself a bit."


    "You deserve it. A good mood is the best beauty treatment," Feiman said with a chuckle. "After the wedding, let''s take a trip to Ennd and visit thevender fields."


    Katelyn raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Since when did you get all romantic?"


    "Learned it from Herman, I guess," Feiman mused. "He''s been through a lot with Anastasia, but he never wavered, always choosing her. I''m no spring chicken, but suddenly, I believe in love again."


    "Don''tpare yourself to our son. He knows what he wants and sticks to it. You? You cheated on me while I was pregnant. Disgusting," Katelyn spat, the old wound still fresh.


    Feiman quickly pleaded, "I was wrong, honey. Let''s turn the page, shall we?"


    "No," Katelyn replied icily. "Men always want to move on as if nothing happened."


    "But we can''t keep dwelling on the past. Life goes on," Feiman insisted.


    "Why can''t I let go? Because you never properly handled it. The rift between your mother and me? You never addressed it. Your attitude only fueled her arrogance and left me with a lifetime of resentment."

 Chapter 578

    Katelyn''s mention of herte Grannie Anita hit Feiman hard, causing him to abruptly pull over to the side of the road.


    "Katelyn, my mom''s been gone for so long. Can''t you just let it go? Holding onto the mistakes of someone who''s passed... what''s the point? You''re full of resentment, finding fault in everything I do. It''s like nothing I do is ever right," Feiman''s voice was a mix of frustration and a plea for understanding. "What have you done that''s worth praising? Look at the mess you''ve madetely. None of it brings any joy," Katelyn shot back, her face stern and unyielding. "You didn''t even bother asking for my blessing before taking in Joseph and adopting that child. Feiman, I''m still your wife byw. You think you can just do whatever you want without consulting me?"


    "Herman hasn''t said anything..."


    "Don''t you dare use our son as an excuse. Just because Herman doesn''t speak up doesn''t mean he agrees. You''ve got a child out of wedlock; you owe me an exnation, not use our son as a shield. Feiman, you''ve got some nerve. If you''re so keen on calling the shots, why don''t you just go ahead and file for divorce?"


    The word "divorce" was once a line neither dared to cross, even in their coldest arguments. But now, as Katelyn spat it out, it shocked Feiman to his core.


    There are lines in a marriage you don''t cross, things you don''t do-it''s the basic principle of respect.


    Once certain words are spoken, they can''t be taken back. They leave scars that can deeply affect a rtionship.


    Feiman looked at Katelyn incredulously, his lips trembling, too struck by anger to respond.


    The mention of divorce was like a chisel, cracking the icy wall that had formed between them.


    After the words left her lips, Katelyn''s heart raced, a flicker of regret seeping in.


    It was a heat-of-the-moment outburst.


    No matter their age, women have their pride, especially in critical moments like this. Katelyn expected Feiman to cave ande around, as women often do in arguments, bluffing in hopes of a man''s concession. But this time, Katelyn had underestimated Feiman.


    After his initial shock, Feiman said, "If you really want a divorce, I won''t stand in your way."


    Those words were like gasoline to the me.


    "Fine. Let''s divorce."


    Katelyn stormed out of the car, her determination as firm as her voice. "After Herman''s wedding, we''ll head to the County Clerk''s office."


    With those final words, she mmed the car door behind her and walked away, her anger palpable in the evening air.


    Feiman opened his mouth to speak but ended up sighing instead.


    Men and women are inherently different creatures.


    Women tend to hold onto the past, while men guard their pride. You can hurl any insult, but bringing a mother into it crosses a line.


    Feiman watched Katelyn walk away, regretting the exchange, and reached for his phone to call his eldest son for help.


    Herman, upon learning of his parents'' impending divorce, felt helpless.


    Worried about Katelyn''s state of mind, Herman decided to call Anastasia, knowing that a woman''s touch might help soothe the situation.


    Anastasia grabbed her keys and set off to find Katelyn.


    She found Katelyn at a beauty salon, lying back with a face mask on, venting to her beautician.


    Anastasia had apanied Katelyn to the salon a few times before, so the staff recognized her. As Anastasia arrived, the beautician greeted her with a respectful, "Mrs. Junior."


    In this upscale salon, Anastasia''s marriage to Herman was well-known, and the staff had the sense to acknowledge her ordingly.


    Upon hearing Anastasia''s arrival, Katelyn opened her eyes. "Ana, what brings you here?"


    "Just looking for some inspiration. I knew you were here and thought I could catch you for dinner," Anastasia said with a smile, taking a seat. "Mom, your skin''s looking better and better. Someone might mistake you for being in your early thirties." "ttery will get you everywhere," Katelyn said, but her tone betrayed the sweet feeling thepliment had stirred within her.


    After the beautician finished with Katelyn''s mask and stepped out to give them privacy, Katelyn asked, "Out with it. Who sent you? Herman?"


    "Mom, you really can''t be fooled,"ughed Anastasia. "Herman''s just worried about you."


    "I''m old enough not to be foolish," Katelyn sighed. "Your wedding with Herman is next month. Trust me, I''ll be fine."


    "Mom," Anastasia took Katelyn''s hand gently, her voice soft and concerned, "is there really no chance to mend things?"

 Chapter 579

    For decades, their love had been rock-solid, but suddenly, it shattered like a cliffside giving way. Anastasia was getting cold feet about marriage. If Katelyn and Feiman, who had kids to anchor them, could fall apart, what chance did she and Herman have?


    Could they really make it through the long haul without breaking?


    Katelyn was quiet for a while after hearing Anastasia''s worries, wrestling with the same question herself. After thinking it over, Katelyn finally said, "A guy who messes up is like money dropped in a pile of manure. It''s a waste to leave it, but picking it up means dealing with


    the stink."


    Anastasia was stumped for a reply.


    Katelyn went on, "Ana, every marriage is its own story. Don''t let my failed one scare you. It wasn''t the marriage that failed; it was the love. And that, you can totally trust Herman with."


    Anastasia smiled, "I trust himpletely."


    She realized Katelyn didn''t needforting; she already knew the score.


    Time flew by, and before they knew it, September had arrived. In the meantime, Katelyn moved to Southridge Estates, putting things on ice with Feiman.


    Tavon was getting better, moving from needing help to walking on his own. The police were still searching for Julie with no luck. Asher had gone all out to help Julie disappear, getting her a new face from a top stic surgeon.


    Gianna was out of the hospital, but her face was permanently scarred. No surgery could bring her old look back. She couldn''t stand to look in the mirror or go outside. Her beloved Forever Cafe had closed, and she spent her days hiding away, her thoughts growing darker. The night before the wedding.


    The whole town was buzzing about the big event. Even Sandy from Willowbrook was envious of Anastasia. Watching Herman on TV, Sandy mumbled to herself, "Anastasia really lucked out."


    Since recovering, Sandy had plenty of admirers, but none caught her interest. Sean came downstairs, seeing Sandy glued to the TV. "Sis, why are you staring at Herman like that?"


    "That guy''s going to be our brother-inw. Gotta get a good look," Sandy said. "I have to admit, Anastasia is really lucky."


    "I think Herman''s the blind one for picking Anastasia. What''s so special about her?" Sean scoffed. "She''s got a messy past, just like her mom. If it weren''t for them, our family wouldn''t be in this mess. By the way, heard Dad''s doing better. Should we visit him in Riverdale?" "He''s our dad; of course, we should," Sandy agreed, surprised Tavon had recovered. She wanted to see for herself, worried her attempt on his life might be discovered.


    Sandy was sure her n was foolproof, and Tavon had no idea.


    "But sis, what if Dad takes back thepany and gives it to that woman? All our work would be for nothing," Sean said, concerned.


    "That''s why we need to visit Dad, feel out what he''s thinking," Sandy said, a hint of malice in her eyes. "Let''s hope he doesn''t let us down."


    At Southridge Estates, Anastasia was too excited to sleep. Her wedding was the next day, and it felt unreal. She and Herman were really getting married.


    He wanted her to have a grand entrance into the Salstrom family, a promise he was keeping. Traditionally, the bride and groom shouldn''t see each other the night before the wedding, so Herman was staying at Salstrom Manor. Monica, worried Anastasia might be nervous, came over to keep herpany. Wearing a bathrobe, Monica put on a goofy grin. "Sweetheart, tonight you''re all mine. Come here, darling," she teased, lunging yfully at Anastasia. Anastasiaughed, "Thank goodness you''re a girl. If you were a guy, you''d never get married being that creepy. Just the thought gives me the chills."

 Chapter 580

    Maddie yfully poked at Stacy''s sides, teasing her, "After tonight, you''re officially gonna be Mrs. Salstrom. I''ve got to savor thisst night of freedom with you." Stacy squirmed and giggled, "Alright, alright, knock it off!"


    With a magician''s ir, Maddie produced a small box from her palm, "Stacy, a little wedding present."


    Stacy''s eyes widened with surprise, "What''s this?"


    "Just open it," Maddie said with a smile.


    Inside the box was a delicate, leaf-shaped ne.


    "It''s so precious," Stacy said, clearly touched, "Maddie, you''re too good to me."


    "Well, of course!" Maddie boasted, "I intend to spoil you rotten, right after Herman, of course. Now, try it on."


    Stacy sped the ne around her neck, her pale skinplementing its beauty.


    "Maddie, thank you," Stacy said, deeply moved, reaching out for a hug, "I''m so grateful for your constant support."


    Since her fallout with Herman, Stacy had seen changes in her social circle. Even Lauren Mills had kept her distance.


    But Maddie had been a constant presence.


    Hugging Stacy, Maddie patted her back and said, "Stacy, go be wildly happy."


    "You too," Stacy replied.


    That night, they shared countless secrets and stories, talking about everything from their college days to marriage and kids.


    Eventually, Stacy drifted off to sleep.


    The next day dawned.


    The makeup artist arrived early to prepare Stacy for her big day. The wedding of Elysian Technologies'' mogul was a hot ticket, with guests and reporters already swarming the venue for scoops. Collin Witt found himself roped into being a groomsman, a position he''d jokingly imed he was duped into buying.


    Herman, dressed in a crisp white tuxedo, looked dashing and debonair.


    Collin couldn''t help but rib, "We''re both guys here, you''ve got to leave some charm for the rest of us!"


    Flynn chuckled, "It was your idea to be a groomsman. You trying topete with Herman in the looks department? You''re just setting yourself up for failure."


    While everyone looked sharp in their suits, Herman wore his with a regal air that left Collin feeling decidedly outssed.


    The wedding took ce at Riverdale''s grandest hotel. The guests were influential figures from all over the industry.


    Even the distant rtives of the Salstrom n showed up, pragmatic as ever, leaving past disputes in the family chapel behind them.


    On this joyous day, no one dared to bring up the memory of Granny Anita.


    As the auspicious hour approached, Herman led his band of groomsmen to Southridge Estates to fetch his bride.


    The media covered every moment, broadcasting live, Herman''s dazzling appearance stirring envy for Stacy.


    It''s said that a catch like Hermanes once in a hundred years.


    The ceremony was set for noon. Cynthia and Salma, being close as sisters, naturally made their way to the wedding too.


    Despite any inner turmoil, they wouldn''t miss this celebration for the world, eager to mingle with the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me of high society. Before leaving, Cynthia peeked into Gianna''s room, "Gianna, I''m heading out. Order some takeout if you''re hungry, okay?"


    Gianna sat alone on the window seat, murmuring to herself, "Today''s his wedding day. He''s marrying Stacy."


    "Gianna," Cynthia said, a hint of worry in her voice as she approached, "Honey, I have to go."


    Suddenly, Gianna grabbed her mother''s arm, "Mom, I can''t stand to watch him marry Stacy. Why does she get to be the one?"


    "There''s nothing we can do about it now, sweetheart. By now, Herman''s probably on his way to pick up his bride," Cynthia consoled her, "Fortunes can change. Just because she''s marrying into the Salstrom family doesn''t mean she''s made it. Being a part of that world is no cakewalk."

 Chapter 581

    After Cynthia had spent some time trying to lift Gianna''s spirits, she herself set off for the wedding venue. Once Cynthia had departed, Gianna wrapped herself up tightly and stepped out as well. Southridge Estates.


    Anastasia sat on the bed in a flowing white wedding gown, her cheeks rosy like fresh peonies, her bright eyes and pearly teeth shining. Today, she was a breathtaking vision of beauty.


    Salma, gazing upon Anastasia in her bridal attire, felt waves of emotion swell within her, heat prickling at the corners of her eyes. Thest time Anastasia married Herman, it was a simple courthouse affair. But today, she was the star of a grand, traditional ceremony. Memories of Ana''s childhood flooded Salma''s mind-the years of hard work and devotion, culminating in this moment of seeing her daughter in a bridal dress.


    Salma dabbed at her eyes, while Tavon chided, "It''s a day of joy, what''s there to cry about?" Tavon couldn''t hide his pride; today he was attending in the esteemed role of the bride''s father. Dressed in a sharp suit, Tavon looked particrly dapper. Having recovered well from a stroke, he''d put on a healthy amount of weight, looking more robust than before.


    "I''m just happy," Salma said. "Ana has finally reached her happily ever after." Just then, the sound of firecrackers erupted from outside. Pattie, dressed in a little princess dress, burst into the room with glee, "Mommy, Daddy''se to get you, and he looks so dashing today!"


    The mention of Herman brought a shy blush to Anastasia''s face. Monica, peering through the doorway, eximed, "He''s really here, and Herman is drop-dead gorgeous today! Ana, your man''s a knockout."


    Anastasia was eager to catch a glimpse of him, but Monica had hidden her wedding shoes-a part of the Western tradition where the groom must find the bride''s shoes to proceed with the wedding. Herman, bouquet in hand and apanied by his groomsmen, made his way upstairs, prompting Monica to quickly shut the door.


    "If you want to whisk away the bride, it won''t be that easy. Where''s the dowry?" she teased. Monica, leading the bridesmaids, blocked the door, with Pattie standing in front, preventing the groomsmen from barging in.


    Herman pulled out several big, fat dowry envelopes: "May you be prosperous." Monica peeked inside to find each envelope contained a generous check. "Herman, you''re obscenelyvish," she said, even as her hands deftly pocketed the checks.


    Pattie extended her hands: "Daddy, I want my dowry too." Herman chuckled, "It''s not good for little ones to handle so much money. I''ll give it to your mom to keep safe." Pouting, Pattie muttered, "Daddy."


    Herman ruffled her hair and turned to Monica, "Can Ie in now?" Monica couldn''t keep up her yful extortion. "Please," she said with a beaming smile, opening the door.


    Upon entering, Herman was momentarily stunned by the sight of Anastasia. She was simply radiant, her cheeks tinged with a shy blush as she averted her gaze, her beauty magnifying the room''s charm.


    Monica joked, "Alright, groom, you''ve stared enough. If you want to take your bride, you''ll need to find her shoes. Pro tip: they''re somewhere in this room."


    Collin shouted, "Bros, let''s find those shoes!" Flynn called out, "I''ll add another check for any clues!" Monicaughed, "Now that''s just cheating." But who could resist the lure of a hefty check? Soon enough, a traitor emerged among the bridesmaids. Giggling, one spilled the beans: "The wedding shoes are hidden beneath the bride''s gown." Monica sighed, "The world of the wealthy is just that simple and unadorned, huh?" The room erupted withughter.


    Herman approached Anastasia, knelt on one knee, and carefully retrieved the shoes from under her gown, delicately slipping them onto her feet. "My love, you''re so beautiful today," he whispered.


    Anastasia, bashful, cast her eyes down, her cheeks blooming with a sweet flush. Herman stood, lifted Anastasia in his arms, and proceeded to the cheers of "Herees the bride!" Carrying her down the stairs and out the door, they moved along the red carpet. Anastasia nestled shyly against him-a picture-perfect couple, every reporter''s dream shot.


    Meanwhile, in a vi elsewhere, a woman with delicate features watched the television intently, her eyes zing with intense hatred. Her face was unfamiliar, but those eyes... they were unmistakable. This was Julie, transformed by cosmetic surgery.

 Chapter 582

    After having her baby, Julie went through extensive cosmetic surgery, making her look like apletely different person. As she red at the TV, bitterness etched on her face. The Browns had hit rock bottom, with Devin dering bankruptcy and vanishing. Rowan walked over and handed her an invitation. "This is your way in a wedding invite. You''re Kayleigh now, a medical equipment sales rep, not some pampered heiress. Your eyes are the giveaway. If you let Herman catch on, you can kiss your new life goodbye." For the past month, Asher had hired a coach to transform Juliepletely, changing both her looks and her identity. Today, she''d attend a wedding as the date of a high-powered exec, a test of her transformation.


    Julie slipped the invitation into her bag, shing a cunning smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll make the most of this chance."


    Now, every move she made was dripping with seduction. A nce or a smile from her could captivate any man. Asher had spent a fortune on her training. Beauty alone wouldn''t hold a man''s interest; knowing their weaknesses would.


    The wedding was packed with guests. Cynthia, dressed to the nines, eagerly introduced herself as the bride''s great-aunt. While she was indeed rted, her attitude left much to be desired.


    In a striking red dress, she mingled with the crowd like she was the bride''s mother. Salma, the actual mother, excused herself, looking pale and eager to escape.


    Cynthia was intentionally getting under Salma''s skin, trailing her and loudly chatting about the guests: the banker''s wife, the textile factory owner, the spice mogul... Salma forced a strained smile and said nothing.


    Cynthia teased, "What''s wrong, sis? I''m just helping out. No need for the long face. Think I''m stealing your spotlight?"


    "No, not at all," Salma mumbled, too timid to admit it.


    "You''re my sister, and Anastasia is my niece. Of course, as the great-aunt, I''d help out. These wealthydies won''t warm up to your shy ways. With me here, you can rx a bit, right?"


    Feeling cornered, Salma muttered an excuse about needing the restroom and fled.


    Cynthia, unable to follow, scanned the room and spotted Pattie. Her words dripped with spite. "Lucky girl, living the high life without even knowing her real dad, calling Herman ''Dad'' and ying the Salstrom family princess." Pattie, with her stunning looks and perfect manners, was the center of admiration.


    One guest remarked, "Doesn''t that child look a lot like Herman?"


    "I thought the same. Those eyes and brows are so simr."


    "Maybe she really is Herman''s daughter."


    Cynthia, overhearing, panicked at the thought of Pattie''s real parentage being revealed. She quickly added, "You mean Pattie? Poor girl, she grew up without a father. My niece doesn''t even know who the father is. I''m the bride''s great-aunt, and to this day, Pattie doesn''t know her own dad. Such a pity, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 583

    Cynthia''s voice was dripping with fake sympathy, and her face showed concern, but to anyone listening, her words had a totally different vibe.


    She was basically hinting that Anastasia had been rather reckless before marriage, having a kid out of wedlock and not even knowing who the father was.


    Cynthia''s vague gossip made people who didn''t know Anastasia well think the worst of her. The rumors spread like wildfire, making Anastasia look like a woman of questionable morals. The societydies gasped, "We''ve never heard such a thing!"


    "That kid must be what, five or six by now? So she had a child while still in school?"


    Cynthia quickly added more fuel to the fire: "Exactly, my niece got pregnant as soon as she started college. And she didn''t even finish her degree; she got expelled."


    Expelled from college?


    Thedies whispered among themselves, shocked at the bride''s supposed behavior. Cynthia, pleased with herself, moved on to her next target, spreading more scandalous stories about Anastasia.


    The auspicious hour hadn''t arrived yet. Herman, having met his bride, was busy greeting guests in the front hall, while Anastasia waited in a private room.


    Herman was all smiles, unfazed even as guests teased him. Heughed and handed out cash-filled envelopes to the kids asking for a ''wedding bonus.''


    Such a cheerful Herman was a rare sight in their circles.


    Among the mingling guests, a portly man approached Herman, his arm linked with ady. "Mr. Salstrom, congrats! You''re looking sharp today," he said with a straightforward, honest face. Herman smiled, "Mr. Jarod, thank you."


    The woman on Mr. Jarod''s arm was none other than Julie.


    Someone teased, "Switched up your date again, huh? She''s quite the catch."


    Mr. Jarod beamed, introducing her, "This is Ms. Kayleigh, she''s in medical equipment sales. If anyone needs anything, Kayleigh''s your go-to person."


    Julie, poised and graceful, added, "Pleasure to meet you all. Mr. Salstrom, wishing you a blissful marriage. May you and Mrs. Salstrom have a long, happy life and lots of children."


    Herment about children was a jab at the sensitive spot between Herman and Anastasia.


    Herman''s brow furrowed for a moment. After her transformation, Julie was practically unrecognizable - her voice, looks, demeanor, everything had changed. He didn''t realize it was the same Julie from his past. "Thank you," Herman said warmly.


    Julie didn''t hang around Herman, wary of revealing her true identity.


    After making her rounds with Mr. Jarod, Julie quietly yed the role of arm candy beside him. Meanwhile, Feiman was busy helping with the guests when Joseph arrived fashionablyte.


    Feiman chided him, "Why are you just getting here now? The ceremony''s about to start."


    "It hasn''t started yet, has it?" Joseph replied nonchntly, dripping with indifference, "It''s not my wedding. Why should I be early?"


    Not wanting to spoil the mood, Feiman let it go and continued weing the guests.


    Joseph grabbed a ss of red wine and scanned the venue for attractive women. His gazended on Julie. Her tall figure and fair, slender legs caught his eye.


    Approaching her, Joseph schmoozed with Mr. Jarod, "Changed your arm candy, I see. She''s a looker."


    Mr. Jarod chuckled, "Much appreciated. This is Kayleigh, she''s in medical equipment."


    Julie had no desire to interact with Joseph; his presence alone filled her with disgust and resentment.


    Oblivious to Julie''s inner thoughts, Joseph kept his usual yboy demeanor,ughing as he moved to embrace her and sneakily pinched her behind.


    "Nice feel," he whispered provocatively in her ear.


    Julie barely contained her urge to shove Joseph away, fearful that he might have recognized her.

 Chapter 584

    The feel of her hand was unmistakably familiar to Joseph.


    He took another look at Julie. The touch was familiar, but she lookedpletely different.


    Julie was a wanted woman, and there was no way she''d be out in the open like this.


    Joseph shook off the thought and, with a roguish grin, said, "Ms. Kayleigh, you look absolutely stunning. Care for somepany?" Julie didn''t want to engage with Joseph, but she couldn''t make it too obvious. She forced a smile and replied, "Thanks."


    Joseph wanted to know Julie better, but sensing his interest, she quickly excused herself, saying she needed to use the restroom. Mr. Jarod teased Joseph, "Got your eye on Ms. Kayleigh, huh? She''s quite the catch."


    Joseph smirked, "Been there?"


    "Not a chance," Mr. Jarodughed. "Ms. Kayleigh isn''t into casual flings. She''s a hard worker, really dedicated a good girl."


    This only piqued Joseph''s interest even more.


    ...


    The time was almost upon them, and in the bridal suite, Anastasia was giving her makeup a final touch when Pattie burst in, eximing, "Mommy, you look so beautiful!" "Sweet talker," Anastasiaughed. "Go find your grandma, and don''t wander off."


    With the wedding crowded, Anastasia worried about Pattie getting lost and couldn''t spare her more attention.


    "Sure thing," Pattie replied, "I''ll go find Master James."


    These days, Pattie loved sticking close to James.


    "Good," Anastasia smiled. "Walk, don''t run."


    "Got it," Pattie agreed, but momentster, she was off like a shot.


    Instead of heading to the reception, Pattie was drawn to a familiar figure in the hallway.


    Someone dressed as Peppa Pig was waving at her. Pattie ran over, giggling.


    The costumed figure stood still as Pattie reached out to touch it, saying, "So cool, I love Peppa too!"


    Peppa''s eyes were fixed on Pattie as a hand extended, offering her a piece of candy.


    "Peppa''s candy," Pattie beamed as she took it.


    The person inside the costume motioned for her to eat the candy.


    Pattie unwrapped it and tasted, "So sweet, but there''s a funny taste..."


    She felt dizzy soon after and passed out.


    ...


    Salma was searching for Pattie at the wedding when Tavon spotted her. "What are you looking for? Take your seat; it''s about to start."


    "That little rascal Pattie''s run off somewhere," Salma fretted. "She''s wild today."


    "Maybe she''s with Dr. James; she''s taken a liking to him," Tavon suggested, tugging at Salma''s arm. "Come on, back to the head table." The big moment had arrived.


    Guests were seated, and the officiant took the stage to kick off the ceremony.


    Herman stood on the tform, a bundle of nerves and anticipation, his gaze locked on the far end of the aisle.


    The officiant announced, "Please wee our bride."


    The grand doors swung open, revealing Anastasia in a stunning white gown, escorted slowly down the aisle by Tavon.


    Her veil was a river of tulle, three meters long, shimmering in the light like ripples on water, absolutely mesmerizing.


    Anastasia''s gown was modest, with sleeves and custom-fitted, adorned with hundreds of tiny diamonds that sparkled as she moved. Tonight, Anastasia was the brightest star. Herman, gazing at his bride, reminisced about their shared moments, feeling a surge of emotion.


    He was marrying the woman he wanted to spend his life with.


    Anastasia walked toward Herman, their memories flooding her mind-how they met, got to know each other, and fell in love, the long journey they had unknowingly traversed. Herman stepped down to meet Anastasia. Together, they embodied every beautiful word in existence.


    Tavon, moved himself, ced Anastasia''s hand in Herman''s, "I entrust Ana to you now. Love her, protect her, never mistreat her."


    "Don''t worry, Dad," Herman said, his eyes filled with deep affection for Anastasia. "I will make her happy."

 Chapter 585

    Everyone dreams of happily ever after when they walk down the aisle.


    Herman held Anastasia''s hand as they made their way to the altar where their future awaited.


    The officiant, with a warm smile, asked, "Mr. Salstrom, do you take the lovely Miss Anastasia here to be yourwfully wedded wife, to have and to hold, in sickness and in health, to love and cherish, till death do you part?"


    "I do," Herman replied, his voice full of emotion. Holding the microphone tightly, he added, "Anastasia, I love you. From the moment I saw you, I knew it was fate. I want nothing more than to spend the rest of my life with you."


    The guests were moved by Herman''s heartfelt deration. Monica, beaming with joy, whispered, "This makes me want to get married right now."


    Jason, sitting beside her, nced at Monica, his eyes darkening with something unspoken.


    As the couple exchanged rings and sealed their vows with a kiss, Monica pped enthusiastically.


    But not everyone was happy.


    Julie, in the guest seats, watched them with a grip on her wine ss that showed her inner turmoil. Her eyes were cold enough to pierce through Anastasia.


    Cynthia, equally envious, muttered to Salma, "Ana''s so lucky. Not like poor Gianna, hiding away at home. Life''s so unfair."


    Salma forced a strained smile, choosing silence over adding to the bitterness.


    Tavon, however, couldn''t hold back, "Ana''s luck is something others can only dream of. She''s marrying into a wealthy family and has a wonderful mother-inw. This whole wedding was organized by her. And that emerald ne on Ana? It''s a family heirloom, worth a fortune."


    With each word, Cynthia''s envy grew, "No need to rub it in, Tavon. My sister worked hard raising her daughter, and now you''re enjoying the benefits without spending a dime," she said, trying to unsettle Salma with her words.


    Tavon, unfazed, replied with a grin, "That''s just good luck. Who wouldn''t want a capable daughter like ours? Stop being sour, Auntie Ana. Your daughter''s chances of marrying into high society are slim to none."


    "What''s that supposed to mean?" Cynthia''s face darkened. "Salma, listen to him! Why keep such a callous man? I''ll find you someone better."


    Before Salma could respond, Tavon cut in, "Auntie Ana, you just can''t stand to see Salma doing better than you, can you? If you really had someone better for her, wouldn''t you have introduced him by now? Or are you saving the good ones for yourself?" Tavon''s sharp retorts left Cynthia speechless.


    Caught in the middle, Salma tried to smooth things over, "Let''s cool it. Today''s Ana''s big day."


    "Only because your sister''s being rude," Tavon muttered.


    "What did I say? Tavon, you deceive my sister and still think you''re right?" Cynthia grumbled.


    Salma felt overwhelmed, rubbing her temples.


    The ceremony ended, and Anastasia needed to change into her reception dress.


    Monica headed backstage to help.


    Anastasia had four outfits for the day, each carefully chosen for different moments.


    As the makeup artist worked on Anastasia''s new look, Monica brought over some fruit, "Have a bite to keep the hunger at bay. I know you must be starving."


    "You know me too well," Anastasia smiled, taking a bite of an apple. "Monica, have you seen Pattie? I didn''t notice her earlier."


    "I haven''t seen her either. Maybe she''s with your aunt," Monica replied.


    "Monica, could you please find Pattie for me? She''s been running around all day."


    "Sure, I''ll take a look. You go on with your touch-up."


    As Monica left to search for Pattie, Salma was also looking for her. She thought Pattie might havee to the dressing room to see Anastasia and became frantic upon learning that even Anastasia hadn''t seen her. "Where could that child have gone? I''ve been looking all over for her."

 Chapter 586

    Pattie had vanished into thin air.


    Salma and Monica had turned the ce upside down looking for her, confirming the unnerving truth: something had happened to Pattie.


    Herman had been busy ying the perfect host to the guests and hadn''t caught a glimpse of Pattie.


    When he learned she was missing, Herman immediately sent people to search for her and personally checked the hotel entrance to see if she might have wandered off. Pattie was always sensible and wouldn''t just run off, especially not now. To avoid worrying Anastasia, Herman decided to keep the news from her until they had more information.


    He had the security team scour the building and review the surveince tapes, but there was no sign of Pattie leaving the premises. She was still somewhere within the hotel, but no one could find her.


    When Katelyn heard Pattie was missing, she said, "Herman, you take care of the guests. I''ll organize a search team. Pattie''s probably just found a quiet spot to y."


    Herman and Anastasia were the stars of the wedding banquet, and their absence would certainly set tongues wagging. Only Herman could keep Anastasia calm. "Okay, Mom. Let me know the moment you find Pattie."


    "Don''t worry, I''m on it." Katelyn coordinated a team tob every corner of the hotel.


    As time dragged on, Salma grew more frantic, at a loss for what to do.


    "It''s not like Pattie got snatched by some child trafficker, right?"


    "Don''t scare yourself," Tavon reassured her. "Everyone here is a high-profile guest. Traffickers couldn''t possibly infiltrate this."


    Monica chimed in, "It''s highly unlikely traffickers would dare to snatch someone here. They''re not about to risk their necks for cash. I''ll get Jason on it."


    Jason was a cop. With a missing child on his watch, he had to step in.


    Everyone was discreetly searching for Pattie, careful not to rm Anastasia.


    But the truth has a way of surfacing. Cynthia sensed something was amiss, and after a toast with Anastasia, she sidled up to her and said, "Ana, Pattie''s missing. Your mom and I have been looking everywhere. She might''ve been taken by traffickers." "What?" Anastasia panicked. "What do you mean she''s not found?"


    She couldn''t care less about the reception and rushed to Herman, "Is Pattie lost?"


    With Anastasia in the know, Herman couldn''t keep it under wraps any longer. "Everyone''s looking for her. Maybe she found a quiet spot and fell asleep. Don''t panic."


    "Pattie wouldn''t be so careless. Something must have happened."


    Anastasia remembered thest time she saw Pattie, "Before the wedding started, Pattie came to the resting room to see me. Has anyone seen her since?" An hour had passed since then.


    Anastasia couldn''t focus on the ceremony any longer; she joined the search for Pattie.


    The building was turned inside out, but Pattie remained elusive.


    Whispers of Pattie''s disappearance spread amongst the guests, fueling spection and concern.


    Cynthia watched as Salma and her group desperately searched for Pattie, while she casually sat back, cracking sunflower seeds.


    Two hours into Pattie''s disappearance, Anastasia, gripped by urgency, called the police.


    The investigation by the authorities took a serious turn, initiallybeling Pattie''s case as a missing child, but not ruling out abduction or foul y.


    After the police took statements and searched the hotel, there was still no sign of Pattie.


    The second half of the wedding reception was a blur for Anastasia and Herman, while Feiman and Katelyn stepped in to attend to the guests.


    Cynthia left the luncheon early, grinning from ear to ear as she entered Gianna''s room, "Gianna, you wouldn''t believe it. It''s like divine justice. Anastasia''s daughter is gone, vanished during the wedding. Everyone''s out of their minds looking for her." Her smile faded as she caught sight of the hairpin in Gianna''s hand.


    "Gianna, where did you get that hairpin?" Cynthia recognized it as the very hairpin Pattie had worn that day.


    Gianna looked vacantly at the hairpin, a chilling smile creeping across her face, "Mom, does it look familiar? I took it from that child. I thought it was pretty."


    Cynthia''s heart skipped a beat, a surge of fear washing over her, "Did you leave the house today? Were you at the wedding? Did you take Pattie?"

 Chapter 587

    Cynthia''s heart was pounding so hard, she could hardly breathe.


    If Gianna was behind this, they were in serious trouble.


    Gianna, staring at a Peppa Pig plush toy in the corner, shed a creepy smile. "Yeah, I did it."


    "Where is she?" Cynthia''s grip tightened on Gianna''s arm. "What did you do with the child? Gianna, this isn''t a joke."


    Cynthia was known for her sharp tongue but would never cross into criminal acts.


    ying with a hair clip, Gianna said, "She can''t have it all-get a man and keep her daughter. Mom, do you think Anastasia''s losing it over Pattie being missing? Is she worried sick?" "The police have been called," Cynthia said, her voice shaking with fear. "Gianna, how could you do this? Tell me where the child is. We need to return her before the police get here." "We''re not giving her back," Gianna whispered, a secretive tone in her voice.


    "Why not?" Cynthia then noticed the blood on Gianna''s clothes. The thought that Pattie might be hurt made Cynthia''s face go pale, and her voice trembled, "Did you... hurt the child?" Gianna had been unstable since her disfigurement, and Cynthia feared what extreme actions she might take.


    Gianna stayed silent, giving no hint about Pattie''s fate.


    Cynthia knew she couldn''t let Gianna out of her sight. She locked the door, praying the police wouldn''te knocking.


    Five hours after Pattie disappeared, Anastasia was on the brink of panic.


    A living, breathing child had vanished without a trace, and no one could make sense of it.


    Anastasia, racked with guilt,mented, "I should never have let Pattie go out alone. I should''ve had her wait for me. Where could she possibly be? What if something terrible has happened?" She had already lost a son; the thought of losing her daughter was unbearable.


    Herman tried to console her, "Don''t scare yourself. We''ll find her soon, and there''s no evidence to suggest foul y yet."


    Anastasia''s head pounded with anxiety. "Where could Pattie be? Have you checked the hotel''s security footage?"


    Flynn responded, "We''ve reviewed it all, Anastasia. Pattie wasst seen on camera heading towards the lounge, an area without surveince. We have no idea how she disappeared from there." The hotel wasn''t fully covered by cameras; key areascked surveince.


    The corridor where Pattie went missing was one such blind spot.


    Since there was no footage of Pattie leaving the building, it was possible she was still in the hotel. But that was the most baffling part. Despite the police and Herman turning the ce upside down, there was no sign of her. As time ticked away, the silence on Pattie''s whereabouts only fueled Anastasia''s panic.


    The mystery of Pattie''s disappearance led Julie to suspect Rowan. Back at the vi, she probed, "Did you have anything to do with Anastasia''s child going missing?"


    "Missing child?" Rowan furrowed his brow.


    "It wasn''t you?" Julie''s confusion grew. "Then who else hates Anastasia enough to snatch her kid?"


    Regardless, Anastasia''s pain was Julie''s pleasure.


    With venom, Julie dered, "I hope that brat neveres back. Better yet, if she''s dead. It''s poetic justice. Anastasia''s daughter goes missing right after her big wedding. Karma."


    Rowan inquired, "You weren''t spotted at the wedding, were you? Or did the Salstroms get suspicious?"


    "Don''t worry," Julie scoffed. "I barely recognize myself in the mirror these days. How could anyone else?"

 Chapter 588

    Julie''s voice had a tinge of irony to it. She''d be a shell of her former self, all thanks to the Salstrom family. She loathed every single one of them.


    Gritting her teeth, Julie demanded, "What''s the next move, Connor? I can''t wait any longer."


    "What''s the hurry?" Rowan shot back. "Elysian Technologies isn''t going to fall apart overnight. Connor''s put in a lot of effort, and all he managed to do was make Herman lose some pocket change." "Money means nothing to Herman," Julie spat. "He''s obsessed with Anastasia. Destroy her, and he''ll really know what pain is."


    Rowan smirked, "Are you trying to tell me how to do my job?"


    Julie, momentarily taken aback, stammered, "I''m just trying to help."


    "Connor''s goal is to dismantle Elysian Technologies and ruin Hermanpletely-not to get involved in your personal vendettas," Rowan said coldly.


    Julie muttered, "Elysian Technologies is worth billions. It won''t copse that easily."


    "Even the fiercest tiger has its weak moments," Rowan replied. "Going after Herman directly is tough, so the best strategy is to start with Anastasia and Flynn. Distract Herman with Anastasia, and hit Flynn when he''s vulnerable. We''ll get double the results for half the effort."


    Julie''s heart raced with excitement. "What should I do?"


    "Elysian Technologies has a new medical equipment project. Connor had you study this for a reason," Rowan exined. "Your job is to lead Flynn down a criminal path."


    "Do you want me to seduce Flynn?" Julie asked, not thrilled with the idea.


    Rowanughed, "Don''t tter yourself. You''re overestimating your appeal."


    "Then what exactly am I supposed to do?"


    "You''ll find out soon enough," Rowan answered, adding a stern warning, "And don''t go looking for trouble with Anastasia on your own."


    Julie eyed Rowan suspiciously, "Why do I feel like you''re protecting Anastasia?"


    "I''m protecting Connor''s interests, not hers," Rowan said, trying to hide his nervousness. "I need to step out. You better stay put."


    After Rowan left, Julie went to her room to rest. She had just changed when her phone rang with an unknown number. Curiosity won, and she answered. Hearing the familiar voice on the other end, Julie nearly dropped her phone in shock.


    It was Joseph''s voice.


    Joseph, intrigued by Julie, had gotten her number from Mr. Jarod and decided to call her.


    Julie quickly hung up. On the other end, Joseph smirked, enjoying the chase.


    As night deepened, Pattie was still missing. Anastasia couldn''t find peace not knowing where Pattie was.


    Anastasia sat alone in Pattie''s room, staring at her clothes, lost in thought. The idea of Pattie being harmed sent chills down her spine.


    Downstairs, she heard a car engine shutting off-it was Herman returning.


    Anastasia rushed downstairs, not even bothering to put on shoes.


    "Did you find Pattie?" she asked as soon as she saw Herman. "Where''s Pattie?"


    Herman shook his head gravely, "No luck. The police are still searching."


    At his words, Anastasia''s tears flowed freely. "Who could''ve taken her? Could it be Julie? She hates us so much; it must be her."


    The thought of Pattie in Julie''s clutches terrified Anastasia even more.


    "Anastasia, don''t let your imagination run wild," Hermanforted her, wrapping her in his arms. "Let''s wait a little longer."


    Just then, the nanny walked in, "Sir, I found a box at the front door and brought it in. Is it a delivery for us?"


    The nanny held a tightly sealed box.


    Anastasia stared at the box, her mind racing with dreadful possibilities.


    Herman also had a bad feeling. He took the box-it was heavy.


    He reassured Anastasia with a gentle pat on the shoulder before cutting open the box with scissors.


    As they peeled back theyers of packaging, a stream of crimson blood seeped from the box, a sight both horrifying and sinister.


    Anastasia, overwhelmed by fear and dread, felt her legs give way beneath her as she whispered, "Pattie... Pattie..."

 Chapter 589

    The sight of crimson blood sent shivers down Anastasia''s spine. She stood there, frozen, too terrified to move, look, or even think about opening the box.


    Herman''s heart was pounding in his throat, and the nanny''s scream echoed through the house. Salma rushed out of the room, eyes wide. "Any news on Pattie? What''s going on?"


    She spotted the box, lookingpletely baffled. Herman, with scissors in hand, cautiously cut through the tape. The moment the box opened, revealing its contents, Anastasia went pale and almost lost her bnce. Inside was a bloody pig''s trotter, wrapped in ck duct tape. At first nce, it could easily be mistaken for a human limb.


    Salma screamed, "Oh my God, who''s ying this sick joke? This is horrifying!"


    Herman, his face tense, shouted, "Dailey, find out where this box came from, now!"


    Anastasia clung to Herman''s arm, her voice shaking. "Could this be from Pattie''s kidnapper? Is this a warning? Are they asking for a ransom?"


    If it was a kidnapping, Herman felt a slight relief. If all they wanted was money, there was hope. It was the unknown that was truly frightening.


    Herman wrapped his arms around Anastasia, trying to calm her down. "Don''t worry. If it''s the kidnapper, no matter the price, I''ll bring Pattie back safe and sound."


    Salma was frantic. "Who the hell would take a child?"


    The police were investigating and hadn''t ruled out Julie as a suspect. Julie had disappeared without a trace. The police thought it was unlikely she was involved; as a wanted fugitive, kidnapping a child for revenge would be foolish.


    Herman had the package traced to a man who left it at their doorstep. Under questioning, the man revealed that someonepletely covered up had given him the box, instructing him to leave it at Anastasia''s house in Southridge Estates. The man didn''t get a good look at the stranger, who had paid him to make the drop-off. Once again, the trail went cold.


    As night fell, Anastasia was gued with insomnia, her mind racing with thoughts of where Pattie could be and who might have taken her. The police were searching, Herman had a team out looking-demanding to find Pattie, dead or alive but there was nothing. Days passed, and Anastasia''s spirit was crushed. Every little noise made her think Pattie had returned. She refused to give up hope. As long as there was no body, she believed Pattie was still alive.


    Herman offered a ten-million-dor reward for any information leading to Pattie, insisting that no tip was too small. Again and again, Anastasia faced disappointment. The leads from online sleuths never panned out.


    As the situation escted, Cynthia grew fearful. She had repeatedly asked Gianna about Pattie''s whereabouts, but Gianna refused to say. Cynthia was torn between fear of Pattie being found and hope that the police would locate her quickly. Risking exposure, Cynthia made her way to Southridge Estates.


    Salma, consumed with worry, had little patience for visitors. "Sis, just spit it out. Pattie''s missing, and we''re all out of sorts here."


    "They haven''t found her yet?" Cynthia asked, feigning ignorance. "No clues from the police?"


    "Nothing," Salma replied, perplexed. "It''s strange. How can someone just vanish into thin air? She can''t have sprouted wings and flown away. It''s been three days. If we don''t find Pattie soon, we''re all going to go mad."


    Cynthia offered hollowfort. "Don''t worry. Kids, you know, maybe she''s just gotten lost ying somewhere. By the way, where''s Anastasia?"


    "She''s out looking for Pattie. She leaves at the crack of dawn every day," Salma said with a heavy heart. "Ana''s already lost one child. If something happens to Pattie, it might just kill her."


    Cynthia muttered, "What''s meant to be wille to pass, and what''s not can''t be forced..."


    "What do you mean by that?" Salma was offended. "Are you saying Ana shouldn''t have her own kids? How can you say such a thing?"

 Chapter 590

    Salma was like a firecracker these days, ready to blow at the slightest spark. She used to hold sisterhood in high regard, but that ship had sailed.


    Cynthia chimed in, "Look, I was just making a point. Why get all riled up? Maybe it''s for the best that the kid''s gone. She was a love child anyway. Ana can just have another baby with Herman. Keeping a love child around only fuels gossip." "Big sis, what are you even saying?" Salma snapped. "Just leave. I don''t want to get into a shouting match with you. Whatever Ana chooses to do is her business. I''d appreciate it if you kept your opinions to yourself and stayed away." Salma showed her the door without a second thought.


    Cynthia, feeling the sting of rejection, retorted, "Little sis, you think you''re too good for your poor older sister now, huh? Kicking me out like this. I''m just trying to give you some friendly advice, and you take it the wrong way. Why would the child just vanish? It''s because Anastasia''s been too shy, drawing envy, and that''s why the kid got taken."


    "Big sis, Pattie calls you ''Auntie,'' and listen to how you talk about her. You''ve never liked Pattie, I know that. You called her a bastard behind our backs, said Ana would dump her once she had a little brother. Last time, you even yanked Pattie''s hair. What kind of example are you setting as an elder, treating a child like that?"


    Salma was furious, and years of pent-up frustration came pouring out.


    Cynthia defended herself, "Well, it''s not like I was wrong. Pattie''s getting older and doesn''t even know who her real father is. The Salstroms are a big, wealthy family. They''re not a charity. Raising someone else''s child... I just think Anastasia went too far. Herman marrying her was lucky for her. Marrying into the Salstroms while dragging along baggage is like pping their family in the face."


    Cynthia knew Pattie''s background well, but she relished the chance to rile up Salma.


    Salma, her face turning a shade of steel blue with anger, said, "Big sis, is this really how you see Ana?"


    Before Cynthia could respond, she spotted Katelyn approaching and quickly sidled up to her with a sugary smile. "Mother-inw, you look absolutely stunning today. That outfit really suits you."


    In Katelyn''s presence, Cynthia instinctively groveled, acting subservient.


    Katelyn had overheard Cynthia''s earlierments and saw right through her pretense and vanity, recognizing the jealousy at its core.


    Was Cynthia''s spite towards Anastasia and Salma born of anything but envy?


    Katelyn, her face impassive, corrected her. "Mrs. Zhou, let''s get one thing straight, we''re not inws. And as for Anastasia bringing Pattie into the Salstrom family, we''re delighted. She''s contributing to our lineage, and I won''t tolerate any gossip from outsiders." Cynthia, face flushed with embarrassment, forced augh. "Mother Anastasia, I was just speaking off the cuff."


    "Words are free, but they can cost a lot," Katelyn replied firmly. "Pattie now bears the name Salstrom, and she''s part of our family. We will find her. Mrs. Zhou, I suggest you leave now."


    With that, Cynthia had no choice but to skulk away from the opulent Southridge Estates. At the gate, she spitefully spat on the ground and muttered under her breath, "Getting all high and mighty with a few bucks, looking down on people. Thinking you''re a phoenix just because you''vended on a high branch. Deserves to lose the kid. For all you know, she might be dead already. Good luck with your search..."


    Cynthia mumbled curses as she left.


    Convinced that the Salstroms and the police had no leads, Cynthia felt a twisted sense of relief.


    Yet, she couldn''t help but wonder where Gianna had hidden the child. It had been three days. What if the little one starved?


    For Anastasia, every passing minute was pure agony.


    She scoured every corner of the hotel herself, questioning every staff member.


    Unable to sit idly by, Anastasia clung to the slimmest hope that as long as she was searching, there was a chance.


    She hadbed through the hotel again, desperate for any clue, any sign that might lead her to Pattie, hoping against hope to see her daughter around the next corner, to hear a familiar voice call out "Mommy" and run into her arms. And then, as if her prayers had been answered, Anastasia heard it: "Mommy..."

 Chapter 591

    Anastasia''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the sound and turned toward it. Around the corner, a little girl joyfully jumped into a woman''s arms, shouting, "Mommy, I want some cake!" The woman smiled and said, "Alright, let''s go get some."


    Hand in hand, they walked away, their happiness piercing Anastasia''s heart. Tears welled up in her eyes as she whispered to herself, "Pattie, where are you? Give mommy a sign." She felt like she was on the verge of breaking down.


    Just then, a janitor came by pushing a cart. Anastasia pulled herself together and approached her, "Excuse me, ma''am, did you happen to see a little girl in a white princess dress, short hair, about five years old, three days ago during the wedding here?" Anastasia had asked almost every staff member in the hotel. She couldn''t remember if she''d asked this janitor before.


    The janitor, who looked to be in her fifties, thought for a moment and said, "I think I did. Was she the one with a butterfly clip in her hair, wearing a princess dress?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s her!" Anastasia asked eagerly, "Where did you see her? Where was thest ce you spotted her?"


    "Over there," the janitor pointed to the other end of the corridor. "I saw the little girl talking to a toy. Haven''t seen her since."


    The janitor had been cleaning and didn''t pay much attention. After finishing her work that evening, she went home and took two days off, only returning to work today.


    The reason the janitor remembered Pattie was because of a Peppa Pig toy the girl had been interested in-it caught her eye because her own granddaughter loved Peppa Pig too.


    "A toy?" Anastasia was puzzled. "Which toy? What did she say? Where did the little girl go after that?"


    "It was a Peppa Pig toy," the janitor exined. "I saw the child talking to it, but after that, I really didn''t see her anymore."


    A Peppa Pig toy...


    Anastasia recalled the hotel''s security footage she had seen earlier. She remembered spotting someone dressed as Peppa Pig.


    "Thank you so much," Anastasia said, her excitement growing. She finally had a lead.


    If she could find the person in the Peppa Pig costume, she might find Pattie.


    Anastasia rushed to find the hotel manager, requesting to review the surveince footage again.


    The owner of Elysian Technologies was not someone the hotel manager could afford to slight. He respectfully handed over the surveince footage to Anastasia.


    She watched the footage closely, spotting the person in the Peppa Pig costume in the banquet hall. However, the person was fully dressed in the costume, making it impossible to see who was underneath.


    "Usually people wear these costumes for promotions," Anastasia inquired of the hotel manager. "Was there any other event at the hotel that day? Do you know who was wearing the costume?"


    The manager nced at the footage and shook his head. "I don''t recognize them. There was no other event that day. Who wears a costume for no reason? Maybe it''s a hobby?"


    "Is there any way to find this person?" Anastasia asked. "Guests had to register to enter the wedding. There should be a record."


    "Mrs. Salstrom, this is a difficult request. We don''t even know what the person looks like; how can we find them? If someone wore it just for fun, it''s even harder."


    As Anastasia was reviewing the footage, Herman arrived.


    He knew that Anastasia had been searching around the hotel for days. Seeing Herman, Anastasia spoke excitedly, "Herman, I''ve found a clue. It must have been this person who took Pattie. Look at this costume. You could easily hide a child inside and sneak them out. The police couldn''t find any evidence of Pattie leaving the building, but this is it. The janitor said she saw Pattie talking to this person in the costume."


    Herman''s gaze was intense as he stared at the figure in the costume on the screen, then rewound the footage to watch it again carefully. "We can''t rule out this possibility. I''ll notify Jason to check the nearby surveince cameras to see if they captured where this person went."

 Chapter 592

    the city''s shadows swallowed him whole. The trail went cold once again.


    The police, acting on a tip, pulled the surveince footage from around the hotel to track the mysterious figure who vanished into the night. Sure enough, there he was, captured on camera, walking steadily westwards until he disappeared from view. Beyond that, it was like But Anastasia wasn''t about to give up. Any clue was better than the agonizing silence of uncertainty. At least now they knew Pattie had been taken, though the kidnapper''s motives remained a mystery.


    Anastasia''s mind raced - was this aimed at her or at Herman? She wracked her brain for enemies, but beyond Julie, no one came to mind. Yet the police were confident Julie wasn''t their prime suspect.


    Back at home, Anastasia paced her room, lost in thought. Herman, ever the protective spouse, feared for her sanity. "Whoever took Pattie didn''t do it for money, so there''s a good chance she''s still safe. We just have to wait," he tried to reassure her. "Wait?" Anastasia snapped, her voice tight with urgency. "Every second we waste, Pattie''s in more danger. We can''t just sit here doing nothing!"


    "The cops are doing a sweep as we speak. Without a new lead, their hands are tied," Herman said, his own anxiety simmering beneath his calm demeanor. He''d nned a honeymoon getaway for just the two of them, but now their home was shrouded in a heavy gloom, suffocating them.


    "I need to see her, Herman, alive or..." Anastasia couldn''t finish the sentence, her hands tangled in her hair, her eyes reflecting deep pain.


    Herman sat opposite her, silent. He had done everything within his power, and words offort now felt hollow.


    Time crawled by, a leaden weight pressing on their chests, threatening to crush their spirits.


    Herman juggled his concern for Anastasia with the demands of hispany. Elysian Technologies was rolling out a new project, which he''d had to leave in Flynn''s capable hands, while Julie, under the guise of Kayleigh and Asher''s maniption, had cozied up to Flynn with rming ease.


    The Browns and the Salstroms had been close for generations. Julie and Flynn had grown up together, making it all too easy for Julie to earn Flynn''s trust. Unaware of the danger, Flynn was blissfully ensnared in Julie''s trap.


    As for Anastasia, her passion for design was lost amidst the turmoil. Her world had shrunk to one singr focus: find her child.


    Salma, a family friend, watched on with a heavy heart, and Katelyn, Herman''s mother, had her own thoughts. "A child can drive you mad, but it can also be your salvation," she suggested they try for another baby.


    "The thought of another child..." Herman trailed off, his brow furrowed. "Anastasia''s not in the right ce for that, and after her injury..."


    "But you never know until you try," Katelyn urged. "Do you want to watch her fade away? You both have your whole lives ahead of you."


    As the days passed with no sign of Pattie, a grim realization settled in the hearts of all involved. Yet Anastasia, clinging to hope, refused to give up.


    Herman, dragging on a cigarette, dered, "We''ll let fate take its course. I''ll double the search efforts for Pattie. I refuse to believe she''s just vanished into thin air."


    Katelyn sighed. "I just can''t stand seeing Anastasia like this. She''s wasting away. Time heals all wounds; I just hope she can eventually find some peace."


    Herman managed a wry smile. "Fate always tests the strongest among us. Anastasia''s lost two children now. Watching her lost in her own world every day... it cuts me deep." "And rightly so," Katelyn agreed. "Pattie was such a bright child, and her life''s been nothing but hard luck, poor dear, even when she was with Leo and his wife."

 Chapter 593

    Hank had always treated Pattie like his own daughter, pouring all his love into raising her and nning her future with meticulous care. But life has its twists, and no one saw this tragedying.


    her discreetly. Monica also visited frequently, trying her best to offer support andfort.


    Hank often woke up from dreams of Pattie, her absence leaving a gaping void in his heart. Every day, Anastasia would head out to search for any trace of her daughter, undeterred by the pleading of those who cared about her. To ensure her safety, Hank had Dailey follow On this particr day, Anastasia found herself wandering aimlessly until she arrived at what used to be Gianna''s coffee shop, now turned into a boutique clothing store. She stood there, memories flooding back. She remembered Gianna''s grand opening, how she had cut the ribbon while heavily pregnant-a memory from a year ago that felt like a lifetime. Back then, her life was full of happiness, her daughter was a bundle of joy, and with Hank, they eagerly awaited the birth of their son. Now, all she had left was Hank, and everything else had slipped through her fingers. "What''s on your mind? Thinking about your daughter?" a voice suddenly interrupted her thoughts.


    Anastasia turned to see Gianna, who now wore a scarf to hide her disfigured face, leaving only her eyes visible. Surprised by Gianna''s sudden appearance, Anastasia felt an inexplicable irritation, a chill creeping through her veins.


    Gianna, staring at the boutique, remarked, "Ie by here sometimes. I poured my heart and soul into that coffee shop and was the talk of the town, surrounded by admirers. And Joey? Locked up for ten years. Him being gone is a mercy, really." Gianna rambled on, but Anastasia remained silent.


    Gianna continued, "So, how''s life with Hank? Must be rough, especially with your daughter missing. You must be living in agony, just like me."


    Anastasia felt a jolt at Gianna''s words, her gaze sharpening as she remembered Gianna''s resentment towards her. Without revealing her suspicions, Anastasia kept herposure and asked, "What have you been up totely?" "Just staying at home. With this face, I''d scare anyone away," Gianna said with self-deprecation. "I don''t have the life Mrs. Salstrom does. Lost a child? So what, you and Hank can have more. You''ve got to look forward, right?"


    "Thanks for the pep talk," Anastasia retorted with a hint of sarcasm. "I was struggling, but now, maybe not so much. I''m still young, I have an enviable husband, and we can have more children if we want. But you? I doubt any man would daree near you." Gianna scoffed, "Police haven''t found her yet. It''s been so long; she''s probably nothing but bones now. Anastasia, can you even have more kids? I almost forgot, you had a miscarriage, didn''t you? Your womb was damaged. Maybe you can''t."


    "Gianna," Anastasia''s voice trembled with barely contained rage, "At least I''ve had the joy of being a mother. What about you, Gianna? You''re destined to be alone forever."


    "I won''t end up alone," Gianna snapped back before storming off, leaving Anastasia standing there. Gianna lived for the day she could see Anastasia suffer, even if it meant reveling in her misery from within a golden cage. Three agonizing months had passed since Pattie''s disappearance.


    Gianna drove aimlessly around the streets before pulling up to the house she once shared with Joey. She had considered selling it but ultimately couldn''t let it go. The duplex stretched two floors below street level, and Gianna made her way downstairs after entering.


    The basement room was secured with chains. Gianna unlocked it and stepped inside, turning on the light. The room brightened, revealing Pattie chained to the bedpost, her eyes wide with fear. The room was soundproof, and after three months of being trapped, her voice damaged by toxins and bound by chains, Pattie had no chance of escape or calling for help.


    As Gianna tossed a piece of bread to the frightened girl, she sat on the couch, muttering to herself, "I saw your mom just now, looking so worn down. She must be in pain every day, just like me. She said I would die alone, but I won''t. You''ll keep mepany right here, Pattie. Then I won''t be alone."

 Chapter 594

    Pattie''s usually bright eyes were dull and lifeless, but when she heard news about her mom, a flicker of hope sparked within them.


    Being locked up for so long and enduring Gianna''s abuse had drained her spirit. Now, she was just a shell of her former self.


    Opening her mouth, she tried to speak, but only a shattered whisper came out. Her voice had been poisoned silent.


    "Missing your mom, huh?" Gianna sneered, staring at Pattie''s face, which was a haunting reminder of Anastasia. It filled her with hatred, but the resemnce to Herman in Pattie''s eyes brought her some twisted sce. Gianna red at Pattie with pure contempt. "You''ll never see your mother again. She left me to rot in the dark, so now it''s your turn to pay for her sins."


    Pattie shook her head, yanking at the iron chains that tethered her to the bed frame. Her world was confined to just a few square feet of mattress. Dropping to her knees, she begged Gianna for mercy.


    Gianna watched her coldly. "I''m not letting you go, Pattie. Be grateful you''re Herman''s daughter, or you wouldn''t even have this sliver of a chance to breathe." Pattie stopped her pleading and knelt there, her eyes fixed intensely on Gianna.


    Gianna let out a hollowugh, leaning back against the wall, her gaze drifting to the ceiling of the windowless basement room, lit only by artificial light.


    After a moment, Gianna stood up, nced at Pattie, and said, "There''s food if you''re hungry. I won''t being down for a few days."


    She didn''te every day; sometimes, a week would pass before she''d return.


    The room was stocked with snacks and water, which had kept Pattie alive for three months.


    Gianna treated Pattie like a caged animal, a pet.


    The door locked once more, and the light went out, plunging the room intoplete darkness.


    Pattie was terrified of the dark. She burrowed into the bedding, wrapping herself tightly in the covers. She had thought about escaping, but she knew it was impossible.


    Hidden beneath the nkets, she called out in her mind: "Momma, Momma..."


    Her longing to see her mother was the only thing keeping her going.


    At Southridge Estates, Anastasia suddenly felt a sharp pain in her chest.


    "Pattie," she murmured, her daughter''s name escaping her lips.


    "Ana, you''re exhausted. You need to rest," Salma said, handing her a ss of water. "Finding your child isn''t going to happen overnight."


    Clutching her chest until the pain subsided, Anastasia took a sip and asked, "Mom, has Aunt Cynthiae by recently?"


    Salma replied with a chill in her voice, "She hasn''t been back since she spewed all that venomst time. She went around to other rtives, badmouthing us, saying that since you married into wealth, I look down on her poverty. She imed I drove her out. It made my blood boil."


    After being turned away, Cynthia had ndered Salma and Anastasia to their rtives, exaggerating stories and iming Salma was basking in her daughter''s sess and had forgotten her sisterly bond.


    Anastasia scoffed, "That''s people for you afraid of your poverty, but even more afraid of your wealth."


    "We can cut them off if ites to that," Salma dered. "We''ve managed without them for years. I cared about family ties once, but I see through it now. Apart from our own, who really wishes us well? We just need to live our lives."


    "I saw Gianna today," Anastasia revealed. "Mom, I can''t help but wonder if Gianna''s involved in Pattie''s disappearance. Maybe you should go to Aunt Cynthia''s, y nice, and see if you can dig up anything."


    "You think Gianna took Pattie?" Salma asked, stunned. "Would she do such a thing? I''ll go to your aunt''s right now and find out."


    "No, mom, don''t ask directly. Just feel her out. We don''t want to spook anyone," Anastasia instructed. "It''s just a suspicion. If I went, I''d definitely stir things up. You go and suss things out, but keep it under wraps."


    Salma nodded gravely, "I understand. I''ll head over now, take her some peace offering, and apologize. I know how to handle your aunt; I''ll stroke her ego, and she''ll spill everything."

 Chapter 595

    Salma was a woman of action. By that afternoon, she''d already picked up some goodies and was on her way to Cynthia''s ce. Gianna had just gotten home and was holed up in her room.


    Cynthia and Colton were in the middle of a heated argument about Gianna''s dating life. Cynthia was dead set on finding the perfect match for Gianna, but Gianna wanted no part of it, and Colton felt stuck in the middle. Their bickering had escted into a full-blown shouting match.


    Gianna, hiding out in her room, stuffed cotton in her ears to block out the noise of her parents fighting, desperately seeking some peace.


    Just then, the doorbell rang. Colton threw a quick "I''m done arguing" over his shoulder at Cynthia and went to answer the door.


    Standing there was Salma, smiling and holding a surprise that left Colton genuinely taken aback. "Hey, bro-inw," she said cheerfully. "I brought over some imported fruit and seafood for you guys to try."


    "Come on in," Colton said, waving her inside. "We''re all family here. No need to be so formal."


    Cynthia, too, was surprised to see Salma but couldn''t resist a snide remark as she eyed the fancy treats: "Look at you, all posh now. Gone are the days of bringing over those cheap dor store snacks. Now it''s all about seafood and exotic fruits." Colton shot Cynthia a warning look and scolded, "Why are you so harsh? Your sister came all this way to see you, and you can''t even appreciate it?"


    Salmaughed it off. "It''s no big deal. Big sis is still mad at me from when I lost my temper after Pattie went missing. I said some things I shouldn''t have. Don''t take it to heart, Cynthia. Where''s Gianna? She shoulde out and try these fruits-they''re incredibly sweet." Salma was determined not to let Cynthia''s jabs get to her. She had a mission, and no matter what Cynthia said, she wouldn''t lose her cool.


    Cynthia scoffed and crossed her legs, lounging on the couch. "As if I dare be mad at you. You''re Geneva Stanton, the big shot at Elysian Technologies. Your son-inw could snap his fingers, and folks like us wouldn''t stand a chance."


    Colton nudged Cynthia, signaling her to tone it down.


    Cynthia rolled her eyes at Colton. "I''m just stating facts."


    Tired of trying to moderate Cynthia, Colton turned to Salma. "Gianna''s locked herself in her room. She''s not much for going out these days." "Gianna''s be a homebody?" Salma probed. "That''s not good. People need to get out and about to stay healthy, to keep their spirits up."


    "She''s self-conscious about her scars," Colton sighed. "Sometimes she doesn''t leave the house for weeks. We''re at our wits'' end."


    Salma was disappointed to hear Gianna was so reclusive. How could she have taken Pattie if Gianna never left the house?


    "Isn''t there a way to heal her scars?" Salma asked.


    "The damage is severe; it''s not easy," replied Colton. "Gianna''s always cared about her looks. This has hit her hard."


    "Poor kids," Salma sighed. "Ever since Pattie went missing, Ana''s been out of sorts, searching for the child every day. It''s been three months, and the police finally have a lead." Salma had been coached by Anastasia to drop this tidbit of information, to test the waters. If Gianna was involved in Pattie''s disappearance, this news might provoke a reaction. Gianna wasn''ting out, so Salma made sure Cynthia heard the update.


    At the mention of a lead, Cynthia''s ears perked up, though she dared not broach the subject. Only Cynthia knew that Gianna was behind Pattie''s kidnapping.


    As time had passed, Cynthia had thought they were in the clear, but Salma bringing it up made her uneasy.


    "Did they find her?" Colton inquired.


    "Not yet," Salma replied. "When I left, the police were at Ana''s house. The kidnapper was dressed in a costume, a Peppa Pig mascot. Pattie loved that show..." Cynthia''s heart skipped a beat at the mention of Peppa Pig. When she''de home that day, she''d seen a Peppa Pig costume, which was still in Gianna''s room. Salma deliberately paused, leaving the story hanging before switching gears. "I''m sure the police will find her. Any lead is a good sign."


    Now Cynthia was on tenterhooks, unable to hold back. "What else did the police find out?" she blurted.

 Chapter 596

    As Cynthia dove into the conversation, it cracked open like an egg, revealing a messy center.


    Salma felt a flicker of hope. Sure, the words didn''t prove anything, but it was a start. Keeping her cool, she said, "I didn''t catch all the details. I was in a rush to drop off some stuff for you guys. Justice has a way of surfacing; the cops will figure it out. If someone took Pattie, just bring her back, and we''ll call it even."


    Cynthia shot back, "It''s been months. Are you really sure the kid''s still alive? For all we know, she could be..."


    "Mom, I''m thirsty," Gianna interrupted, appearing at the top of the staircase.


    At home, Gianna ditched the veil, and her unveiled face caught Salma off guard. The sight was unsettling. That initial shock was something Cynthia and Colton had gotten used to over time.


    Reading Salma''s reaction, Gianna''s self-deprecating voice cut through, "Aunt Sal, did my face scare you?" Salma fumbled, "Gianna, it''s not what you think. Modern medicine might have a fix for you."


    Gianna deliberately moved closer, her marred face confronting Salma head-on.


    Cynthia handed Gianna a ss of water and added her two cents, "Gianna''s disfigurement? me your daughter for that. If Anastasia hadn''t egged her on to dump Joey, this mess wouldn''t have happened. Ana knew Joey was cheating and said nothing. She had it out for Gianna, didn''t she?"


    "Big sis, that''s not fair. How can you me Ana?" Salma retorted defensively, "Joey''s infidelity wasn''t Ana''s doing. If anyone mismanaged their marriage, it was Gianna."


    "So, you think I got what I deserved?" Gianna mmed her ss down, her gaze drilling into Salma, "My marriage failed, I''ve been childless-bad karma, right? Then what about Ana? She lost her son, and now her daughter. Sounds like she''s reaping what she sowed." Salma, desperate to defuse, pleaded, "Gianna, don''t be so harsh. The police haven''t given up on Pattie. You can''t just curse a child."


    "Months gone, and you still hope she''s alive?" Gianna scoffed, "You''re deluding yourselves."


    With that parting shot, Gianna retreated to her room, leaving Cynthia trembling. Gianna''s insinuations about Pattie were too grim to consider.


    Trying to stayposed, Cynthia ushered Salma out, "Sis, you''d better leave. My home can''t house a saint like you. Don''t bother visiting without a reason."


    Colton tried to mediate, but one stern look from Cynthia sent him to his study.


    Salma stayed seated, defiant, "So, you can criticize my daughter, but I can''t speak of yours? Pattie''s just a child. What right does Gianna have to dere her dead? She needs to rify what she means."


    "No more. She''s gone, and you''re in denial. Take your fancy imported goods and leave," Cynthia snapped, fearing Salma''s lingering presence. She threw out Salma''s offerings and pushed her out the door, severing ties, "Forget our sisterhood. Your pretentious visits are pointless. You were washing dishes when I dined on delicacies. Get off your high horse."


    Salma left seething, hurrying home to tell Anastasia everything.


    Once Salma was gone, Cynthia rushed to Gianna''s room and retrieved a doll from the closet, "I have to ditch this thing before the cops catch on."


    Gianna smirked, "They''ll never find it."


    Cynthia, needing the truth, pressed, "Gianna, tell me honestly, did you do it? Was your aunt here fishing for information? Are the police onto you? Does Anastasia know anything?"

 Chapter 597

    Gianna was stubborn as a mule, refusing to spill the beans about Pattie''s whereabouts. She didn''t trust anyone but herself. Cynthia gave up trying to get anything out of her and left with the Peppa Pig doll in tow.


    Heading downstairs, Cynthia ran into her neighbor, who was with her five-year-old grandson. His eyes lit up at the sight of the Peppa Pig doll. He tugged at his grandmother''s sleeve, pleading, "Nana, I want Peppa, I want it!" Unable to resist her grandson''s pleas, the neighbor turned to Cynthia, "Wendy, dear, do you still want that doll? If not, maybe you could let him have it? He''s taken a shine to it."


    Cynthia smiled, "I''m afraid I need to keep this one. But if he likes it, you could always buy him his own."


    "But you don''t have kids, what do you need it for?" the neighbor pressed on. "Don''t be stingy, it''s just a toy. What''s the harm in letting my little guy y with it?"


    The boy, seeing he wasn''t getting the doll, burst into tears, "Nana, I want Peppa, I want that one!"


    Feeling sorry for her crying grandson, the neighbor tried again, "Wendy, it''s just a toy. It''s not worth much. Let him y with it for a bit..."


    Cynthia, clutching the doll, made a beeline for the trash bins, "I''m sorry, but that''s not happening. If you want one, you can buy it at the store. They have plenty."


    The neighbor''s grandson wailed even louder, and in ast-ditch act of defiance, Cynthia tossed the doll into the trash bin before heading back upstairs. The little boy, inconsble, ran to the bin and retrieved the toy himself. The neighbor, seeing the doll was still in decent shape, decided to take it home for her grandson.


    ...


    Over at Southridge Estates...


    Salma returned home and ryed to Anastasia everything that had transpired at Cynthia''s, including Gianna''s ominous words.


    "Ana, do you think there''s really something off with Gianna? To say a child is dead, that''s just cold-hearted, like cursing a child."


    "Did she really say that?" Anastasia felt a chill, "Could it be that Pattie is really... really..."


    "Dead or alive, we need proof," Salma said. "Without a body or sighting, anything''s possible. Ana, I''ll talk to your aunt again, see if she knows something."


    Without concrete evidence linking Gianna to Pattie''s disappearance, Anastasia was running on gut feeling alone.


    For now, Anastasia told Salma not to act rashly, deciding to keep a watchful eye on Gianna herself.


    Gianna rarely left her house, making it difficult for Anastasia to trail her.


    Herman was aware of Anastasia''s suspicions and her obsessive behavior. He was out early and backte every day, worried sick.


    That evening...


    Anastasia was staking out Cynthia''splex when a familiar car pulled up beside hers.


    It was Herman''s.


    Herman stepped out and made his way to Anastasia''s car, sliding into the passenger seat.


    "What are you doing here?" Anastasia was surprised.


    Herman asked, "Anastasia, have you eaten dinner yet?"


    Only then did Anastasia realize she had forgotten to eat.


    She often got lost in her thoughts, neglecting meals.


    Seeing her distant look, Herman took her hand and said, "Anastasia, you can''t go on like this. Life''s too long to live in a daze, like a zombie."


    Anastasia, looking at Herman, stammered, "What do you mean? You want me to stop looking for Pattie?"


    Herman said firmly, "I''m not asking you to give up. It''s just that you can''t keep going like this. Anastasia, you''re only 27 years old."


    "What else can I do? What can I do to bring Pattie back?" Anastasia scoffed. "Do you think I''ve lost my mind? I haven''t, Herman, I''m very clear-headed. Pattie''s disappearance has to be connected to Gianna. I will find evidence; I will bring Pattie back." "You''re going to keep watching her every day?" Herman''s gaze was heavy as he looked into Anastasia''s eyes, pondering for a moment before saying, "Anastasia, let''s have a baby."


    Anastasia''s pupils dted in shock, hardly believing Herman would suggest such a thing at this moment.


    "You... You''ve given up on Pattie?" Her voice trembled slightly. "Is that it? You''ve given up? Because she''s not your biological daughter, you can detach so easily, just give up like that? If she were your own flesh and blood, would you still feel the same?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 598

    "Annie, calm down, that''s not what I meant at all," Herman said patiently, gripping Annie''s shoulders. "I just want you to shift your focus, change how things are right now. Do you think Pattie''sing back..." "She will, she has to," Annie interrupted, her voice trembling. "I thought you''d always support me, Herman. I can''t just give up."


    "No one''s asking you to give up, Annie," Herman said softly. "We can start a family, that''s not in the way of anything. You''ve always wanted kids, right? You need your own life. Put your energy into your career, into preparing for a baby, but please, don''t fixate on finding Pattie. We need to move forward."


    "I can''t," Annie shook her head, tears in her eyes. "If we have a child, Pattie will just be forgotten. No one will remember her. She can''t be reced. You loved her so much."


    "No one will forget Pattie," Herman reassured her, pulling her into his arms. "Annie, I''ll always be here with you, searching, waiting. But I hope, for me, for our home, you can find the strength to carry on."


    Annie closed her eyes, leaning against Herman''s shoulder. She was so tired, too drained to argue. Deep down, she knew he was just trying to help.


    Gradually, she calmed down. Herman took her out to their favorite diner for dinner, then back home where he ran a bath for her.


    As Annie soaked, Herman stepped out to the balcony for a cigarette. Lately, he''d been smoking more to deal with the stress.


    His phone rang. It was Flynn. "Herman, there''s trouble. The medical supplies we importedst time... they''re faulty. People are having adverse reactions, and the contracts... they were fake. I''m implicated in a bribe. I''m toast." "Idiot," Herman muttered, anger boiling over. "I''ming."


    After hanging up, Herman went to tell Annie but got no response from the bathroom. Pushing the door open, he found her submerged in the tub.


    "Annie!"


    Panicked, Herman pulled her out and performed first aid.


    Annie coughed up water, dazed. "What happened?"


    She had no memory of dozing off in the bath, just overwhelming fatigue.


    Herman held her close, his heart pounding. "I thought you... Annie, don''t scare me like that."


    "I didn''t mean to," Annie mumbled, her head spinning. "I must''ve just fallen asleep. I''m so tiredtely."


    Herman kissed her forehead. "Rest now. I have to go; Flynn''s in trouble. Promise me, Annie, no more scares."


    "What kind of trouble?" Annie asked, worry etched on her face.


    "I''m not sure yet. I''ll find out when I get there." He didn''t want to stress her out more. Wrapping her in a towel, he carried her to bed. "Wait for me."


    With Flynn''s crisis pressing, Herman was about to leave when Nelson called about the same issue. He told Salma, their neighbor who was like family, to keep an eye on Annie and rushed out.


    Annie changed into her pajamas and sank into the sofa, still feeling exhausted.


    "Annie, you look wiped. It''ste; get some rest," Salma said.


    "Yeah, I''m beat." With no energy left, Anniey down, her mind reying her slip into the tub.


    She drifted off but waster jolted awake by chills, then intense heat, sweating profusely.


    When she was cold, it was bone-chilling; when hot, it felt like she was burning up. Her sweat soaked the sheets.


    Annie was feverish, her body aching. Unable to stand it, she called out hoarsely, "Mom, Mom..."


    Salma, sleeping next door, rushed over. Feeling Annie''s forehead, she gasped, "You''re burning up, Annie. I''ll call Dr. James."

 Chapter 599

    Anastasia was burning up with fever, shivering one moment and sweating the next.


    Panicking, Salma rushed to find Dr. James. "Dr. James, you have toe quickly! Ana suddenly has a high fever."


    "Stay calm, I''m on it," James assured her.


    Anastasia drifted in and out of consciousness, sometimes feeling freezing and other times burning hot.


    James took her temperature with a thermometer. "39.5¡ãC. We need to bring her fever down fast. Aunt Salma, do we have any fever reducers? Check the medicine cab, second shelf. It''sbeled. Hurry!" "Right away," Salma replied, hurrying off to get the medication.


    As soon as Salma left, James checked Anastasia''s pulse and his expression turned serious. He let go of her wrist, went to the bathroom, and soaked a towel in cold water. Returning, he gently ced the towel on Anastasia''s forehead to cool her down. "Dr. James, I got the medicine," Salma said,ing back with the pills. "Is it this one, ibuprofen?"


    "That won''t be necessary," James said, putting the pills aside. "In Anastasia''s condition, she can''t take any fever reducers. Aunt Salma, could you prepare some warm water? We need to sponge her down to reduce the fever. I''ll go grab some cooling patches." Salma was confused. "Why can''t she take the medicine?"


    James nced at Anastasia, who was delirious with fever. "She''s pregnant."


    Salma thought she must have misheard, her heart swelling with surprise and joy. "Dr. James, is it true? Ana''s really pregnant? She can still have children?"


    Salma knew well the state of Anastasia''s health and had not held out much hope.


    James nodded. "When I checked her pulse just now, it was clear. She''s pregnant. It''s nothing short of a miracle. Thest time I did a full check-up on her, her health was in bad shape, and the chances of conception were slim. Yet here we are." Salma couldn''t help but smile. "Heaven must be looking out for Ana."


    She whispered a prayer of thanks into the air.


    Now that Anastasia was pregnant, fever reducers were off the table. James had to rely on alternative methods to manage her fever.


    That night was tough on Anastasia, with Salma by her side, caring for her every need. It wasn''t until dawn that the fever finally broke.


    Anastasia slept heavily, and when she finally woke up, it was nearly noon.


    Opening her eyes, she looked out the window and felt as if she had been asleep for years. Everything was so still.


    Salma came in with some warm water, delighted to see Anastasia awake. "Ana, are you feeling any difort? You must be hungry. I had the housekeeper whip up some cream of wheat. I''ll bring you a bowl." Anastasia asked, "Mom, where''s Herman? Hasn''t hee back yet?"


    "No, your husband hasn''t returned since he went outst night. He must be busy," Salma replied. "You''ve just gotten over your fever, and you''re still weak. Rest up, and I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Mom, I''m not really hungry," Anastasia said, feeling drained and tasteless.


    "You need to eat, sweetheart. You and the baby need the nutrition," Salma insisted.


    Anastasia paused, confused. "What baby?"


    Salma beamed. "You''re pregnant! Dr. James confirmed it himself. Your resistance was probably down because of the pregnancy, and with all the stresstely, it''s no wonder you came down with a fever. Now that it''s passed, you need to take care of yourself. The better you are, the better for the baby."


    "Pregnant?" Anastasia''s voice was barely above a whisper. She ced a trembling hand on her abdomen, disbelief washing over her. She had longed for a child, and now, in her time of sorrow, she was carrying new life.


    She had wanted a child so much in the past, but now that it was happening, joy was not the emotion filling her heart.


    The timing of this child''s arrival couldn''t be worse.


    If she had this baby, Pattie might truly be forgotten by everyone.


    Anastasia feared that Herman, her mother, the Salstroms-everyone might shift their focus to the new child and leave Pattie''s memory behind. She was also worried she might do the same. Could she love them both equally?


    Salma''s voice broke through her thoughts, still smiling. "Yes, you''re pregnant. Dr. James said so himself. When your husband gets back, we''ll share the good news. It''s a happy day for our family." Anastasia asked softly, with a tinge of worry, "But what about Pattie?"

 Chapter 600

    Anastasia''s yful grin froze as Salma''s words sank in.


    She knew exactly what Salma was hinting at. "Ana, it''s like having to choose between two loves-no one''s going to forget Pattie. Everyone will keep looking for her. But right now, you''ve got a miracle growing inside you. You need to take care of yourself and that little one first. Don''t end up regretting itter."


    Salma was gently suggesting that Anastasia pause her search for Pattie and focus on her pregnancy.


    Anastasia slumped against the headboard, a swirling mix of emotions rendering her silent.


    Salma didn''t push further. She went downstairs to whip up something for Anastasia to eat.


    When Herman still hadn''t returned, and after hearing about Flynn''s trouble the night before, Anastasia tried calling him. But her calls just rang out unanswered.


    A sense of dread settled over her. With no way to reach Herman, all she could do was wait for his return.


    After eating and taking a nap, Anastasia''s afternoon brightened with Monica''s visit. The news of her pregnancy brought a genuine spark of joy. "Ana, that''s fantastic! You''ve got to take extra care now and give the Salstrom family a bouncing baby boy." Anastasia managed a rare smile. "Let''s hope this little one and I are meant to be."


    "You just need to rest up. This kiddo wille into the world healthy and whole," Monica reassured, her hand resting on Anastasia''s belly. "This little angel is here to cheer you up, I bet."


    This child was Anastasia''s beacon of hope, a ray of light piercing through her dark days.


    With a tender touch to her stomach, she vowed with a determined gaze, "I''ll do everything to bring this baby into the world safe and sound."


    "That''s the spirit," Monica chuckled. "Life''s about moving forward, Ana. That''s hope. And I believe Pattie will find her way back to us eventually."


    With hope rekindled, Anastasia nodded. "Yeah, things will get better."


    "When Herman finds out you''re expecting, he''ll be over the moon," Monica teased. "Gotta say, the man''s got some hardy seeds; even in barren soil, they sprout." Anastasia blushed andughed. "I can''t believe you just said that."


    "We''re all family here," Monicaughed. "Anyway, give Herman a ring, get him back here."


    "I tried. No answer. He''s probably swamped. No rush; he''ll hear the news tonight."


    Anastasia was willing to wait; what difference would a few more hours make?


    Herman returned deep into the night, utterly exhausted after a day and night without sleep.


    Instead of heading straight to the bedroom, he copsed on the living room sofa, sumbing to his weariness.


    Awakening past midnight, Anastasia checked the time-1 AM. With Herman still absent, she tried his phone again, only to find it switched off.


    Her unease growing, she went downstairs and found Herman, fast asleep on the couch.


    Not wanting to wake him, she draped a nket over him and kept vigil by his side.


    Since Pattie''s disappearance, Anastasia had rarely spared a thought for Herman, her world narrowed to finding Pattie, forgetting she was also a wife.


    Even in sleep, Herman''s brow was furrowed. Moved bypassion, Anastasia reached to smooth his forehead, but he awoke with a start.


    "You''re awake. Did I wake you?" she murmured.


    "No," Herman said, sitting up and wearily pulling Anastasia close, burying his head in her embrace-his rare refuge.


    As she massaged his temples, she gently asked, "Trouble at thepany? You mentioned Flynn''s issuest night. Is it resolved?"


    Herman''s voice was tired but heavy with concern. "Flynn got duped, signed a shady deal, and now he''s caught in a bribery scandal. It''s a mess, and he might be facing jail time." Anastasia''s heart skipped. "Where''s Flynn now? Who tricked him?"


    "Some woman named Kayleigh. Set him up good, and she''s walking away clean. I suspect she''s a puppet with strings pulled by the same shadow that burned down our Shanghai nt." "Did you find out who''s behind her?"


    "Asher," Herman sighed. "We''ve butted heads before, but catching him won''t save Flynn. He''s got a million unounted for in his ount."


    The revtion hung between them, the weight of the world pressing down in the dimly lit living room.

 Chapter 601

    When the factory in Detroit caught fire, Herman Salstrom had been quietly unraveling the mystery of who was behind it all. Recently, he managed to trace it back to an old grudge with Asher. Years back, they bothpeted for a piece ofnd. Herman snagged it at a bargain, leaving Asher with a hefty financial blow. Not one to let things slide, Asher tried to ambush Herman on the auction night, but Herman turned the tables, escaping unscathed and leaving Asher with a scar to remember him by.


    Since then, Asher disappeared from the business scene, fading from Herman''s memory. Holding Anastasia Jewell''s hand, Herman reassured her, "I''ll deal with this. You don''t need to worry." Anastasia wanted to share his burdens, even if she couldn''t do much. In that moment, she saw through Herman''s polished exterior to the immense pressure he faced. "With great poweres great responsibility," she thought, considering the thousands of employees at Elysian Technologies whose futures hinged on Herman''s decisions. Squeezing his hand, she said, "Let''s go back and rest. Everything will work out in time."


    Seeing how worn out he was, Anastasia decided not to mention her pregnancy just yet, thinking it could wait for a better moment. The next morning, Herman was out the door at dawn. With Flynn Salstrom in trouble, Feiman Salstrom and Katelyn Salstrom were too worried to visit Southridge Estates.


    Tavon Morton had returned to Willowbrook, leaving Anastasia, her mother Salma Jewell, and the housekeeper as the main upants. Although Tavon hadn''t divorced Ashley Stanton, he was reluctant to hand over thepany reins to his son, feeling he still had plenty of years left to contribute.


    Anastasia told him about her suspicion that his stroke was due to poisoning, prompting Tavon to investigate further upon his return. After resting at home for a couple of days due to her health, Anastasia hadn''t ventured out to look for Pattie. The police, swamped with cases, hadn''t made headway on Pattie''s disappearance without new leads.


    As the days went by, Herman''s early starts andte returns became routine, especially as a plot against Flynn threatened to expose his bribery, making headlines and causing Elysian Technologies'' stocks to take a hit. The bigger thepany, the more scrutinized every decision became. Feeling overwhelmed, Herman foundfort in Anastasia''s care, often forgetting to eat if she didn''t remind him.


    With Flynn under investigation and Katelyn worried, Salma revealed Anastasia''s pregnancy to cheer her up, inadvertently letting the news slip to Herman too. Upon hearing it, he rushed home from a meeting to find Anastasia engrossed in Pattie''s case, unaware of Salma''s slip-up.


    Bursting into the room, breathless with excitement, Herman couldn''t hide his joy about bing a father again, urging Anastasia to focus on her health and their unborn child. Yet, in his happiness, Anastasia couldn''t help but worry about how this might impact the investigation into Pattie''s disappearance, fearing it might take a backseat with the arrival of new family matters.

 Chapter 602

    Anastasia''s pregnancy had Herman on edge this time around, so much so that he kept it hush-hush, avoiding any public announcement. After checking in on Anastasia, he went to see Dr. James Martin, anxious to know how the pregnancy might affect her health. Dr. Martin reassured him, "With proper rest, everything should be fine. You''ve got me here, and as long as I''m around, no one''s leaving this world on my watch."


    Herman felt a wave of relief wash over him. Dr. Martin was renowned as a miracle worker in town; if anyone could keep death at bay, it was him.


    "That''s great to hear," Herman said. "Dr. Martin, you''re the only one I trust with this. Anastasia and the baby are in your hands. Please, make sure she has a safe delivery."


    "Herman, is there something else on your mind?" Dr. Martin asked, eyeing him curiously. "It''s just a pregnancy. There''s no need to be this uptight."


    "I''ve made my share of enemies, and Julie Brown is still out there. After what happenedst time, I''m not taking any chances. We''re keeping Anastasia''s pregnancy under wraps to minimize risks," Herman exined seriously.


    Dr. Martin thought Herman might be overreacting, but recalling what happened to Pattie and Anastasia''s previous miscarriage, he decided not to argue. Instead, he promised, "Alright, leave it to me. Any updates on Pattie?"


    "No leads so far," Herman replied, his brows knitting in frustration. "It''s like searching for a needle in a haystack as time drags on."


    Dr. Martin studied Herman for a moment before asking, "Are you going to give up on Pattie?"


    Everyone knew Pattie wasn''t Herman''s biological child. Now that Herman and Anastasia were expecting their own, Pattie''s disappearance might seem less pressing to him. To outsiders, it might make sense to think this way. Maybe Pattie was just a burden, better left behind.


    Herman shook his head. "I''ve never given up on Pattie. People might think like you, believing Pattie is just a blot on my life, not my real child, and maybe it''s better she''s gone. But let me tell you, Pattie is my daughter, always will be. The first time I met her at Harmony Meadows, she shyly tugged at my shirt, asking for help with her kite. The moment I looked down at her, I felt an indescribable pang of empathy..."


    "She''s meant to be my daughter," Herman said with a determined expression. "I''ll keep searching for Pattie until we find her."


    Dr. Martin was staying in Riverdale, too, hoping for a resolution, waiting for Pattie''s return. She was his first apprentice, and despite their brief time together, he had grown fond of her, eager to pass on his knowledge. He believed Herman wouldn''t give up on Pattie. "Everything wille to light eventually, no matter the perpetrator''s motives. Anastasia needs to take it easy, especially during the first trimester. It''s crucial she stays home and rests, not running around looking for Pattie," Dr. Martin advised. "But knowing her concern for Pattie, she probably won''t listen easily. It''s up to you to convince her."


    "I''ll talk to her," Herman said. "This child represents our hope, and we''re both eagerly waiting for its safe arrival."


    Anastasia was well aware of her condition, but stopping the search for Pattie entirely was out of the question. She managed to cut down her search time each day, venturing out but always keeping her health in mind.


    Anastasia frequently staked out near Gianna''s apartmentplex. With Herman busy handling the Flynn situation, he couldn''t watch over Anastasia all the time and had Dailey follow her discreetly instead.


    One evening, Anastasia actually stumbled upon a clue at Gianna''splex. As she prepared to leave, a Peppa Pig doll caught her eye. Excited, Anastasia got out of the car and ran toward the person holding the Peppa Pig doll. Seeing Anastasia approach, the person in the costume took off running...

 Chapter 603

    Anastasia wasn''t supposed to do any strenuous activity. Just a few steps in, and a sharp pain hit her lower abdomen.


    She had to stop, clutching her belly and trying to catch her breath.


    Ahead, the Peppa Pig mascot was getting further away, and she felt a pang of frustration. It was a lead she''d worked so hard to find, possibly connected to whoever had taken her daughter, Pattie. Taking a deep breath, she whispered to her belly, "Hang in there, little one. Mommy''s going to find your sister soon."


    Despite the pain, Anastasia focused on the mascot again and forced herself to keep going.


    But it disappeared around a corner, and panic set in. At the crossroads, she scanned her surroundings, feeling a surge of self-me. How could she have lost it? "Hey, sis."


    A familiar voice called from behind.


    Turning around, Anastasia saw Dailey, who had managed to catch the mascot.


    Overjoyed, she rushed over and confronted the person inside, "Where''s my daughter? Did you take her?"


    A woman''s voice, slightly muffled, came from inside the costume, "Who are you people? Kidnap who? I''m no kidnapper!"


    The woman inside was clearly out of breath from the chase.


    Anastasia signaled Dailey to remove the mascot''s head, revealing an elderly woman in her sixties-Cynthia''s neighbor.


    "If you didn''t take my daughter, why were you running? And why the Peppa Pig costume? Tell me the truth, or I''ll take you to the police," Anastasia pressed on, her patience thinning.


    The elderlydy, almost in tears, protested, "You were chasing me, so of course I ran! Why would I run if you weren''t after me? I don''t even know you. What do you want with me?" Had they got it wrong?


    Anastasia was determined. "Why are you wearing that costume? Where did ite from?"


    Embarrassed, thedy stubbornly replied, "I bought it. Why does it matter? Can''t I wear it to entertain my grandson? Why did you chase me? Let go, or I''ll call the police. Harassing an olddy in broad daylight is there no justice anymore?" A costume wasn''t proof of anything. Peppa Pig outfits were everywhere.


    Realizing she didn''t actually know this woman, Anastasia might have indeed made a mistake.


    She motioned for Dailey to let go, and thedy huffed, holding onto the costume head as she walked towards the residentialplex where Gianna lived.


    Feeling a bit hopeless, Anastasia saw her enter theplex and, on a whim, decided to follow and call out once more.


    "Wait."


    Thedy stopped, holding the costume head, and asked, "What now? I told you, I don''t know you."


    "You live here, right? I think I''ve seen you before..." Anastasia recalled, "You''re Cynthia''s neighbor, aren''t you? Living right across from her? Cynthia is my aunt; I''ve seen you around."


    Having seen thedy a few times at Cynthia''s, Anastasia recognized her despite the earlier confusion.


    Sweaty and flustered, thedy hadn''t recognized Anastasia at first.


    Once she realized Anastasia knew her, and thinking she was after the toy, thedy got defensive, "Seriously, you threw it away, and I picked it up. Now it''s mine. It''s just a toy, not worth much, and you''re chasing me for it? That''s just petty." Anastasia felt a jolt. "You found this toy?"


    "Yes," thedy replied. "Cynthia threw it in the trash. I picked it up. If it''s in the trash, it''s not wanted. Once I take it, it''s mine."


    Hearing that Cynthia had discarded it, Anastasia was near tears, "Please, can you tell me again? Who threw the toy away? Was it really Cynthia? When did she do it? Don''t worry, I''m not asking for the toy back. I just need to know if it was Cynthia." "Yes, Cynthia threw it away. I saw her with my own eyes. My grandson wanted it, but she refused. So stingy, she''d rather trash it than let him have it."

 Chapter 604

    Anastasia felt like she''d stumbled upon a lifeline, a spark of hope, and she was buzzing with excitement. The doll had been tossed out by Cynthia, and the hotel janitor had mentioned seeing a doll talking to Pattie. It couldn''t just be a coincidence that it was the same doll. Deep down, Anastasia was sure Gianna was involved.


    Unable to contain her excitement, Anastasia was ready to confront Gianna, but Dailey stopped her, "Sis, these aren''t solid evidence. They just make Gianna look more suspicious. If you rush over now, you''ll just tip her off." "I know, but I can''t hold back, Dailey. I''ve finally got a lead. Pattie must have been taken by Gianna, I''m sure of it."


    While Anastasia and Dailey talked, the olddy from the neighborhood tried to slip away quietly. Anastasia noticed and quickly caught up to her. "Hey, can I buy that doll from you? Name your price, I''ll pay."


    This was crucial evidence. The olddy was hesitant, "My grandson loves it. If I sell it, he''ll definitely cry..."


    "How about a hundred bucks?" Anastasia offered, pulling out her phone. "I''ll transfer it to you right now. That''s more than enough to buy several of these dolls."


    The olddy''s eyes lit up at the mention of a hundred bucks. It was like finding money on the street. Seeing how straightforward Anastasia was, she decided to push her luck, "Make it two hundred, take it or leave it." Anastasia agreed without a second thought, "Alright, two hundred, I''ll send it now."


    The olddy immediately regretted not asking for more but, seeing Dailey with Anastasia, she didn''t make a fuss. She happily took the money and handed over the doll. Feeling like she''d just scored an easy two hundred bucks, the olddy was quite pleased, thinking how some folks just don''t know the value of money these days.


    Having secured the doll, Anastasia calmed down and focused on Gianna''s apartment, "Just keep an eye on her, and I refuse to believe we can''t find Pattie."


    Anastasia decided not to involve the police this time, knowing their approach might tip Gianna off and ruin everything. Dailey said, "Gianna hasn''t left her apartment in a week. She''s bound to step out soon; no one stays cooped up at home forever."


    "Keep the doll safe, and we''ll continue to watch tomorrow. If she doesn''t leave, we''ll find a way to lure her out." Anastasia resisted the urge to confront Gianna. After months of searching, what was a little longer?


    Dailey offered, "Let me take you home, it''ste, and the boss will worry about you."


    Herman had been swampedtely. Anastasia asked, "Dailey, do you think Herman can manage the issue with Flynn?"


    "The boss won''t let his brother end up in jail," Dailey assured her. "It''s a tricky situation, but he can handle it. The contract was signed under false pretenses; that''s our way out."


    Anastasia knew she couldn''t help much with that. Her role was to avoid adding to Herman''s stress.


    When Anastasia got home, Herman hadn''t returned yet. Salma had made chicken soup and kept it warm on the stove. She served Anastasia a bowl when she arrived.


    Salma knew she couldn''t do much about the family business troubles or finding Pattie, but she could ensure Anastasia was well-fed. After a bowl of chicken soup and some chicken pieces, Anastasia knew she needed to stay healthy for the baby. It was crucial to maintain her strength and health.


    "Mom, can I have some more?" Anastasia asked, her appetite surprisingly strong.


    Salma was pleased, "Of course, I''ll get it. It''s good to see you eating well; you''ve lost some weight recently."


    While most expectant mothers gain weight, Anastasia had lost a few pounds, which worried Salma. Pregnancy had been tough on Anastasia''s appetite, and the stress didn''t help. But today, she felt genuinely hungry.


    Salma served another bowl of rice, suggesting, "Add some chicken soup to the rice; it tastes even better."


    "Sure." After another big sip of chicken soup, Anastasia said, "Mom, I found a clue today. In Gianna''s neighborhood, I ran into their neighbor wearing the same doll costume as the person who took Pattie. I asked around, and it turns out it was Aunt Cynthia who threw it out. This proves Gianna wore the costume and took Pattie."

 Chapter 605

    Anastasia was holding onto hope, even the slightest chance, and now with solid evidence in hand, she was determined to keep a close eye on Gianna. She had learned to keep her emotions in check, knowing that staying calm was key to getting her daughter back.


    When Salma heard that Cynthia and Gianna were involved, she was furious. "So it was them? Why would they take Pattie? Heartless witches! We''ve never done anything to them. Your aunt is my own sister, and Gianna''s your cousin. Just because she had a crush on your husband and he didn''t feel the same, she''s gone twisted. What kind of people are they?"


    Salma was nearly dizzy with anger, her words hitting the nail on the head. It baffled her how family could do such things without any real reason.


    "People can be so depraved; they just need an excuse," Anastasia murmured. "If Gianna hadn''t been scarred, maybe she wouldn''t have done this. She wants to drag everyone down with her."


    "That''s just sick," Salma fumed. "The ungrateful snake! When your aunt''s family was in trouble, I helped, and when Gianna got arrested, you bailed her out. This is the thanks we get?"


    "Mom, I don''t care about their motives now. I just want Pattie back safe. If anything happens to her, I won''t forgive Gianna." Anastasia stood up. "I''m going to rest. You should too."


    "Ana, your husband''s beening hometetely. Keep an eye on him. He''s got it tough too," Salma advised.


    "I know, Mom." Anastasia returned to her room, not to rest but to wait for Herman, reading until he came home.


    Herman came back at 1 a.m., trying not to wake Anastasia. Seeing her awake, he gently scolded, "Why are you still up? It''s not good for you, especially when you''re pregnant."


    "I can''t rx when you''re not here," Anastasia sat up.


    "I''ll go with you for the prenatal checkup tomorrow," Herman said softly, holding her hand. "Don''t worry."


    He knew she was always concerned about him.


    After kissing her forehead, he assured her, "As long as you and the baby are okay, I''m not tired. You''re my everything."


    Anastasia touched his furrowed brow. "It''s been a while since you smiled, Herman. You know, you look really good when you do."


    She loved his smile; it was like a breath of fresh air.


    Herman managed a small smile, "Let''s get some rest. I''ll take a shower."


    "Okay." Anastasia smiled back. The tougher life got, the more they needed to face it with a smile.


    Anastasia got into bed, unable to sleep. Soon after, Herman joined her, instinctively wrapping his arms around her. No matter how the world outside changed, as long as their hearts were together, she believed they could get through anything. For Herman, tired from the day''s demands, holding Anastasia was the only time he felt truly at peace, allowing him to sleep soundly.


    The next day, Herman postponed his morning meetings to go with Anastasia to her first prenatal checkup.


    Being somewhat public figures, they wore masks and had a driver take them to a private clinic, known for its peace and quality care. Herman had made an appointment, so they went straight to the examination.


    While Anastasia was inside, Herman waited in the hallway, speaking quietly on the phone.


    Julie,ing out of a nearby examination room and spotting Herman, quickly put on her mask. She was there for a minor issue and hadn''t expected to see Herman. Given the setting, she quickly guessed Anastasia was with him.

 Chapter 606

    The call was from Katelyn, or so Julie guessed just before she overheard Herman telling Katelyn on the line, "I''m with Anastasia at the hospital. Yeah, we''re here for a prenatal checkup. Still inside. No results yet. I''ll call you back once we get them..."


    A prenatal checkup? Anastasia was pregnant?


    Jealousy red up in Julie''s heart. Weren''t they saying she couldn''t conceive? How did she manage to get pregnant again? That''s some kind of luck.


    Afraid Herman might spot her, Julie didn''t dare stick around. She kept her head down and pretended to walk off casually in another direction. Herman, engrossed in the call, didn''t notice her.


    Julie didn''t really leave; she hid around a corner, waiting for Anastasia toe out of the examination room. She then eavesdropped as the doctor congratted Anastasia and Herman, "Congrattions, you''re expecting twins..."


    The news of twins clenched Julie''s heart with envy. Such incredible fortune, and itnded right in Anastasia''sp?


    Thinking about her own child with Joseph Salstrom, not even knowing where the kid was now, and her wedding day, tarnished and humiliating,pared to Anastasia''s grand celebration- and now, Anastasia was pregnant with twins. Julie''s envy and resentment burned fiercely.


    The twins'' news took both Herman and Anastasia by surprise, filling them with ecstatic joy. Amidst all their recent troubles, this was the silver lining they needed.


    Anastasia, her voice trembling with excitement, said to Herman, "It''s the baby, our babying back to us..."


    It was like their lost baby had returned. It felt like fate was finally smiling on them, blessing them with twins to heal all past hurts. Herman, gripping Anastasia''s hand tightly, was visibly moved.


    After thanking the doctor and asking for some advice, Herman and Anastasia were about to leave, prompting Julie to quickly exit the hospital.


    Herman shared the twins'' news with Katelyn, who was overjoyed for them. Some rejoiced, others despaired.


    Returning home from the hospital, Julie grew more and more frustrated. She was living in hiding, while Anastasia seemed to enjoy endless good fortune.


    "If I''d known, I wouldn''t have gotten rid of Granny Anita. Keeping that old woman around might''ve been useful. Now, I''ve cleared the path for Anastasia, making her life in the Salstrom family a breeze. And now she''s expecting twins. Life just isn''t fair."


    Julie turned to Rowan, who was smoking nearby: "Where''s Kun? I need to see him. I did him a favor by getting Flynn locked up. He owes me. I can''t stand seeing Anastasia so happy, and now she''s pregnant again. I want those babies gone."


    "You''re just green with envy. Didn''t you get that checked out at the hospital?" Rowan scoffed. "Kun doesn''t need your advice on what to do."


    "Rowan, we''re in this together. If you don''t make a move, I will," Julie spat bitterly. "I won''t let Anastasia have it easy."


    "Be my guest," Rowan crushed his cigarette, indifferent. "If you''re itching for a quicker exit, go ahead."


    Julie was livid: "I can''t stand seeing Anastasia living it up."


    "You''ll have to," Rowan shot her a cold nce. "Keep low for now. Don''t do anything rash. Wait for Kun''s instructions."


    Unsatisfied, Julie asked, "What about my son? Where did you guys take him?"


    Rowan left without answering, leaving Julie fuming with anger.


    The news of Anastasia''s twins reached Katelyn, who immediately bought a bunch of health supplements and visited Southridge Estates.


    "Ana, you need to take care of yourself now. Everything else can wait."


    Katelyn was referring to the search for Pattie but didn''t borate to keep Anastasia from worrying.


    Anastasia knew what was expected and agreed, "Okay."


    "That''s my girl. Let me know if you need anything," Katelyn beamed, looking at Anastasia''s bump. "Our family''s been through a lottely. These babies are a godsend, hopefully bringing good fortune to the Salstrom family." Salma brought in some fruit, advising, "Ana, you can''t be reckless anymore. Think of the babies first."


    Everyone was now focused on Anastasia''s wellbeing, babying her to ensure she wouldn''t strain herself. Anastasia didn''t object. If it eased her family''s worries, why notply?


    After experiencing so much, Anastasia had grown moreposed, considering things more thoroughly. She spent the next few days at home, resting, while Dailey kept a close watch on Gianna for her.


    Eventually, Gianna left her house, heading straight to a supermarket far from her neighborhood to stock up on bread and pre-cooked meals, likely for Pattie.


    Dailey, watching from across the street, snapped photos of Gianna''s purchases, puzzled by her actions. Why shop so far from home?


    Following Gianna, he stayed on her trail, determined to uncover her ns.

 Chapter 607

    Gianna drove around the city, making her way through downtown before finally heading towards the suburbs. She was deliberately taking the scenic route, and Dailey, who was tailing her, noted her caution. She was definitely being extra careful. This was exactly what Dailey suspected. Gianna had been driving in circles on purpose, eventually steering towards the neighborhood where she and Joey Edmunds used to live.


    Dailey, keeping a close but discreet eye on her, was rying everything to Herman over the phone. Working for Herman meant he had to keep him updated at all times. With Anastasia expecting and unable to be on the frontlines, Herman had tasked Dailey with tracking Gianna''s movements. Hearing thetest update, Herman instructed, "Keep following her. Let me know where she ends up. I''ll head over shortly."


    "Got it, boss," Dailey replied, maintaining a safe distance from Gianna as he followed her.


    When Gianna parked in arge residentialplex, Dailey made sure not to get too close, eventually losing sight of her at the entrance. Reporting back to Herman, they both realized this was where Gianna and Joey used to live. So, she was likely visiting their old ce- a lead they could easily follow up with the property management.


    Following Herman''s orders, Dailey went to check with the property office.


    Meanwhile, Gianna parked in the underground garage and carried two bags of snacks as she took the elevator up to her apartment. Entering the room where Pattie was kept, the scene was grim. Pattie had be more withdrawn, flinching at the sudden light and hiding under the covers.


    Gianna set the snacks on the table and tidied up the room, which was filled with the stench of Pattie''s confinement. After cleaning, she sat down, watching Pattie who was huddled at the bed''s edge.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Gianna asked, although Pattie could only stare back with wide eyes. Her matted hair and unwashed state painted a sorry picture.


    Talking more to herself, Gianna murmured, "You know, Pattie, staying here isn''t all bad. I provide for you, and as long as you listen, you''re safe. The outside world is dangerous. I''m protecting you. We''re both stuck in this darkness, aren''t we? When will it all end?" Pattie could only make iprehensible sounds, having lost the ability to speak clearly. Gianna couldn''t understand her but gave a cold smile, "With you here, I''m not alone. We''re both in this together, Pattie."


    Gianna spent about forty minutes talking at Pattie, reminiscing about her past. "I used to be so beautiful, you know. I had it all-married Joey, and for eight years, everyone envied us. But now, it''s Anastasia who gets all the praise..."


    Pattie, being just a child, couldn''tprehend the intricacies of adult envy and grievances, only feeling fear and disdain for Gianna.


    When Gianna left the room with a trash bag, she caught sight of Dailey in a reflection. Realizing she was being watched, she stayed calm, disposed of the trash, and then returned inside to sit and watch TV.


    Outside, Dailey was puzzled. He watched Gianna for a long time, seeing her just sitting there, seemingly absorbed in the television. Was it possible Gianna had spent all that time just cleaning? And why had shee back to the house she once shared with Joey?

 Chapter 608

    Dailey was outside, keeping a watchful eye, while Gianna, after watching some TV, drew the curtains, cutting off Dailey''s view into the house. With the curtains closed, Gianna headed down to the basement.


    Dailey, having waited outside for quite some time without any activity, figured she wasn''t home and quickly called Herman.


    Herman was already on his way. As Gianna returned to Cynthia''s neighborhood, Herman''s car appeared, pulling up right in front of hers. He was quick, no doubt about it.


    Gianna had been expecting Anastasia, so seeing Herman step out of the car caught her off guard.


    She stayed in her car, too embarrassed to face Herman. Her current state made her feel too insecure to even look him in the eye.


    "Ms. Yang, can we find a ce to chat?" Herman asked, standing beside her car, his face giving nothing away.


    Gianna had a pretty good idea why Herman wanted to see her, though she knew she shouldn''t meet him, especially not now. But it was Herman, and she couldn''t bring herself to say no.


    With a nod, they ended up at a nearby coffee shop about fifteen minutester.


    Since her ident, Gianna had avoided crowded ces and always wore a veil, too self-conscious to show the scars on her face and neck.


    The coffee shop was bustling, and even though no one was staring, Gianna felt painfully self-conscious, as if everyone was whispering about her.


    She kept the veil on, not touching the coffee in front of her.


    Herman broke the silence first, "Ms. Yang, do you know why I''m here?"


    Gianna feigned ignorance, "I have no clue. Your visit is quite the surprise."


    "If someone veers off the path and doesn''t turn back, no one can help them," Herman hinted. "You reap what you sow."


    Under her veil, Gianna''s mouth curled into a wry smile. "You and Anastasia really are a match, even your tone is the same. I ran into Anastasia recently, and she implied I got what I deserved. But tell me, Mr. Salstrom, is loving someone a crime? Did I cause Anastasia''s miscarriage? What does your grandmother have to do with me? I wasn''t obligated to take Anastasia to the hospital."


    Herman''s eyes turned icy, "Gianna, your actions amounted to attempted murder."


    "So, Mr. Salstrom, you''re here to settle the score?" Gianna scoffed. "Herman, if I hadn''t met you, none of this would have happened. You''re the one to me. You have no right to use me. If you really think I''m guilty, then send me to prison." Giannaughed, a hint of madness in her voice. "Herman, you were the one who started this."


    Her mere change ofnes wasn''t enough to prove she dyed on purpose; it was all conjecture, not solid evidence.


    Gianna knew that even if Anastasia and Herman wanted to take legal action, it wouldn''t be easy.


    sping her hands tightly, Gianna stared at Herman, "You''re trying to shove all the me on me to make you and Anastasia feel better. Are you afraid to face the truth that your grandmother caused your child''s death? Herman, turns out you''re just as hypocritical." "Gianna, if I wanted to get you, I could think of a hundred ways," Herman said coldly. "Don''t test my patience or my limits. You know why I''m here. Whatever you''re hiding in your and Joey''s house will soone to light. I''ve already sent someone to check." Gianna remained unfazed, only responding with a coldugh, "What are you hoping to find? Herman, if you''re looking for a reason to pin on me, you''ve got plenty. In my current state, I don''t see much point in anything. Being all alone, I have nothing to fear." Herman couldn''t detect any panic in Gianna''s calm demeanor.


    Could his suspicions have been wrong?


    When Herman had intercepted Gianna, he had already instructed Dailey to sneak into her house for a search.


    At that moment, Dailey called Herman, reporting, "Boss, there''s nobody here. I''ve searched the entire house, inside and out, and found nothing."


    Hearing Dailey''s report over the phone, Herman''s gaze sharpened as he looked at Gianna.


    Gianna, for once, met Herman''s eyes directly, fearless and open, "Herman, did you find what you were looking for?"

 Chapter 609

    Herman couldn''t shake the feeling that Gianna was somehow tangled up in Pattie''s disappearance.


    The house was deserted, but where on earth could Pattie be hidden?


    Herman''s eyes fell on a car parked outside the coffee shop. Gianna hadn''t been back since she drove off.


    Ending the call, Herman stood up and headed straight for Gianna''s car.


    Gianna''s face drained of color as she hurried after him, blocking his way. "Herman, this is too much. Are you really going to me this all on me? Haven''t I been through enough?" With a firm tone, Herman said, "Open the car. And the trunk."


    "You have no right to search my personal stuff," Gianna shot back.


    "I said, open it," Herman''s voice grew colder.


    His icy tone and intense stare were intimidating.


    Gianna swallowed hard, her hands shaking as she pressed the unlock button on her key fob.


    Once the car unlocked, Herman quickly opened the doors to inspect and then checked the trunk. Nothing. Absolutely nothing.


    Herman''s face darkened as he mmed the trunk shut, making the car shake from the force.


    Leaning against the car door, Gianna asked, "Find anything? Herman, I''ll say it again, stop throwing all the me on me. Just because you can''t find her doesn''t mean it''s my fault." Herman stared at Gianna with a frosty re. "Whether you did it or not, you know the truth. Just hope I don''t find any evidence. If anything happens to Pattie, I''ll make sure you pay." Gianna let out a bitterugh. "Herman, Pattie is just Anastasia''s child with someone else. Do you really care that much?"


    With no trace of Pattie, Herman lost interest in arguing further. He turned away, got into his car, and drove off.


    After Herman left, Gianna''s legs felt weak as she sank into her car seat.


    She recalled how, an hour earlier, realizing she was being followed, she returned to the house, pretended to watch TV, closed the curtains, and then went to the basement to move Pattie, erasing any evidence of her presence. She had thought about taking Pattie in her car but decided instead to hide her in the house.


    The reason Dailey found nothing was because the house had a hiddenpartment; a wardrobe with a secret door leading to the neighboring house.


    Gianna had nned for this, renting the adjacent house under the name Cynthia after taking Pattie.


    Now that Herman had searched and found nothing, suspicion on her would lessen, but she knew she had toy low for a while.


    Herman was indeed frustrated. He was almost certain Pattie was in that house. If even Dailey, who personally took charge, couldn''t find her, they must have the wrong lead.


    Meeting up with Dailey, Herman asked, "Are you sure you checked everywhere? Could anything be overlooked?"


    "Boss, I checked every possible hiding spot, found nothing," Dailey reported. "Do you think we got the wrong lead? Gianna isn''t skilled enough to outsmart the police and take the kid."


    Herman''s brows knitted together. "This has something to do with Gianna, even if we haven''t found Pattie. Keep watching her. And make sure you weren''t followed?"


    "Absolutely not," Dailey was confident. Gianna was just an ordinary housewife, nothing too cunning.


    "Let''s keep today''s events from Anastasia. Gianna''s lead is her only hope. If this goes cold, Anastasia might not handle it well," Herman recalled his encounter with Gianna, realizing he''d underestimated her.


    With Pattie''s whereabouts still unknown, Herman couldn''t take any drastic action against Gianna. If Gianna was the only one who knew where Pattie was, any rash move could endanger Pattie.


    Then Herman remembered something. "You saw Gianna buying a ton of snacks, right?"


    "Right," Dailey confirmed. "Two big bags."


    "Did you see any snacks in the house?"


    Dailey thought for a moment. "No."


    If the snacks weren''t in Gianna''s car or the house, then where did they go?


    Those two big bags of snacks couldn''t have just vanished.


    Was Gianna preparing them for someone?


    Pattie?


    A realization hit Herman. "Let''s go back to that house. Pattie must still be there."

 Chapter 610

    Hank made a beeline for Gigi and Jack''s ce. Gigi wouldn''t just go there for no reason, especially with the fallout between her and Jack. It wasn''t a walk down memoryne. That left only one possibility: Patty was in that apartment.


    Davey swung the car around, racing back to the neighborhood they had just left.


    Meanwhile, Gigi, having managed to lose Hank, still couldn''t rx. She knew she was being watched, and it was only a matter of time before everything unraveled.


    Feeling disconnected from the world, Gigi headed home. Her mom, Susan, was in the kitchen, simmering a stew. Seeing her daughter, she smiled, "Hey sweetie, you''re back. Take a breather; dinner''s almost ready. I''ve got your favorite lobster too. Why not give your dad a ring, see when he''s getting home?"


    Susan had stocked up on all of Gigi''s favorites.


    Watching her mom bustling around, Gigi felt a lump in her throat and managed to say, "Sure."


    But she didn''t call her dad, Doug.


    "Check out these strawberries, fresh and sweet," Susan said, handing some to Gigi with a smile. "Go ahead, they''re great for your skin."


    Gigi had always loved fruits, considering them essential for beauty. Her house was never without fresh, imported goodies.


    "Okay." Gigi took a strawberry, feeling the weight of what wasing. She feared such warmth might soon be just a memory.


    As she ate, Doug came home, carrying Gigi''s favorite snacks.


    With dinner ready, the family gathered around the table. Gigi pulled out a bank card from her purse, saying, "Mom, Dad, here''s the money from the caf¨¦ sale, plus what I saved and what I got from Jack. It''s two million. The PIN is thest six digits of the card number. Also, the money from the house sale is here-two hundred and forty thousand. With your pensions, spend wisely, and it should cover your retirement."


    Seeing Gigiy everything out, Susan and Doug exchanged worried looks.


    "What''s going on, Gigi?" Susan asked.


    Doug added, "Is something wrong? You''re our only child. Don''t do anything drastic."


    Doug was afraid Gigi might be considering something drastic.


    Gigi shook her head, ncing around their home. "This ce, 1500 square feet in Riverdale, could fetch a million. If you ever run out of money, sell it and find a nice retirement home. That should do."


    Her tone was eerily like she was tying up loose ends.


    Susan clutched Gigi''s hand. "Sweetheart, you''re scaring us. What''s happening? Did the police really track it to you?"


    Doug, clueless, asked, "What thing? What are you keeping from me?"


    Gigi nodded. "Hank found me. It''s only a matter of time before he finds Patty, and then the police wille for me. I won''t be able to take care of you in your old age. If I''m not around, you need to look after yourselves." "Patty?" Doug was shocked. "You mean, you took Patty? Gigi, is that true?"


    With nothing left to hide, Gigi nodded. "Yes."


    "How could you be so reckless?" Doug stood up, his face flushed with anger. "Where''s the child? Return her now. We''ll go with you to turn yourself in, try to get a reduced sentence."


    "We can''t send our daughter to jail," Susan protested, blocking him. "What kind of father would send his own daughter away?"


    "Honey, while the police haven''t caught up yet, you need to leave. I''ll pack your things. I''ll go abroad with you," Susan insisted, holding Gigi''s hand tightly.

 Chapter 611

    Cynthia couldn''t bear the thought of making Gianna turn herself in. People naturally cling to life, grabbing onto even the smallest glimmer of hope rather than walking into danger willingly. Colton, aware of the seriousness of the situation, grabbed Gianna''s arm and pleaded, "Tell me, where''s Pattie? What have you done with her?"


    As long as the child was safe, there was a chance to reduce the sentence.


    If Gianna confessed now, she might only face a few years in prison. With good behavior, she could be out even sooner.


    Gianna shook her head, refusing to reveal Pattie''s whereabouts. She simply said, "Mom, Dad, don''t worry about me. Take this money. I''ve failed you as a daughter; I won''t be there to care for you in your old age." She pulled her hand away, stood tall, and bowed deeply to her parents.


    In her heart, she felt an overwhelming debt to them.


    Colton was overwhelmed with helplessness, his mood darkening as he looked at his wife and daughter, tears shimmering in his eyes, "We had such a happy home, a wonderful daughter. How did it alle to this?" His aged face reflected confusion, iprehension, and deep heartache.


    Wiping away a tear, Cynthia held Gianna tightly, her eyes red with emotion, "I won''t let anything happen to you. If someone has to go to jail, I''ll turn myself in. Gianna, I''m so sorry. I should never have med you, especially when your marriage was struggling. Instead of supporting you, Ipared you to others. This is my fault."


    Meanwhile...


    Herman returned to the apartmentplex, sneaking through the window into Gianna and Joey''s home.


    After searching thoroughly, Herman found a hairpin under the bed in the basement where Pattie had been kept.


    It was the same hairpin Pattie had worn on the day she disappeared.


    Clutching the hairpin tightly, Herman''s expression hardened, "Pattie was here."


    Dailey surveyed the room, puzzled, "Boss, where could they be hiding? We didn''t see Gianna take anyone out."


    "Keep searching. Check behind the wardrobe," Herman instructed, his eyes focused on the piece of furniture.


    They had searched everywhere else in the house, leaving only the wardrobe in this room.


    Herman had looked inside the wardrobe before; it was empty.


    But when Dailey moved the wardrobe, they found a small hole in the wall, just big enough for a person to slip through. Herman felt a surge of excitement.


    Without hesitation, he crawled through the hole, finding himself in an empty neighboring house, specifically a pitch-ck storage room.


    Turning on his phone''s shlight, Herman''s heart sank as the light revealed a small, dirty figure cowering in the corner.


    "...Pattie..."


    His voice cracked, barely believing the emaciated, filthy child before him was his Pattie.


    Terrified, Pattie covered her eyes with her hands, trembling all over.


    Hearing a familiar voice, she looked up in disbelief. The harsh light made her squint, and she thought she was hallucinating her father''s presence, then lowered her head again, dejected. This wasn''t the first time she had imagined her fathering to save her, but she always doubted he woulde.


    Lifting her head once more, Pattie saw that her father hadn''t vanished.


    Pattie tried to speak, to call out to him, but only rough, inarticte sounds came out.


    Tears streaming down his face, Herman held Pattie close, filled with self-reproach, "Daddy''ste, I''m so sorry, Pattie. Daddy''ste."


    Pattie''s cries, though wordless, were filled with months of pent-up fear and trauma. Her father''s appearance was her lifeline.


    At first, Herman didn''t realize Pattie had lost her voice. When he saw her unable to form words, the heartbreaking truth hit him.


    In a trembling voice, Herman pleaded, "Pattie, try to say ''Daddy''."


    But Pattie could only make the same sound, unable to speak.


    In that moment, Herman felt as if his heart had been pierced by a thousand arrows. He held Pattie even closer, his eyes bloodshot with grief. If Gianna had been there, he wasn''t sure he could have stopped himself from seeking vengeance.

 Chapter 612

    Henry whisked Ellie away, not daring to take her straight back to Maplewood Drive. Eleanor couldn''t bear to see Ellie like this.


    Henry first took Ellie to a hotel, sending Mason to grab some fresh clothes while he personally took care of her, bathing her and washing her hair. Ellie was in a sorry state; her hair was tangled and reeked, a real mess to clean. Suppressing his rage towards Gianna, Henry tenderly washed Ellie, her tiny fists clenched in fear all the while. With a gentle touch, he shampooed and dried her hair, even using a hairdryer to make her feelfortable.


    Despite her fear, Ellie behaved, sitting quietly, almost too still, like a doll. After dressing her in new clothes, Henry looked at her frail form, feeling as if his heart was being pierced.


    Henry coldly instructed, "Mason, get Dr. Smith here to check on Ellie."


    Over at Maplewood Drive, Dr. Smith rushed to the hotel after receiving the call. Eleanor noticed Dr. Smith''s hurried exit, unable to ask what was going on, and her curiosity piqued. Mason had been tailing Gianna all day and hadn''t reported back either. Eleanor felt a twitch in her eyelids, a sense of unease growing.


    Sara offered her some fruit, "Eleanor, have some fruit."


    "Okay," she replied, dialing Mason''s number as she took a bite.


    At the hotel, Mason saw Eleanor''s call and consulted Henry, "Boss, your wife''s calling. Should I mention Ellie?"


    "Not yet," Henry replied. "I''ll exinter."


    Mason had his answer. He took the call in the hallway, iming there was no news yet.


    Soon, Dr. Smith arrived. Still in disbelief over the phone call that Ellie had been found, his heart sank upon seeing her. What had happened to this lively girl to leave her so gaunt in just a few months?


    "Ellie," Dr. Smith called softly.


    Ellie nced at him, fearfully hiding behind Henry.


    Henry gently patted her hand,forting her, "This is Dr. Smith, remember him? Don''t be scared, he''s just going to check your throat, okay?"


    Dr. Smith asked, "What''s wrong with her throat?"


    "When I found Ellie, she couldn''t speak," Henry exined. "It''s less intimidating for her here than at a hospital."


    With Henry by her side, Ellie managed to stay calm. Dr. Smith examined her, confirming malnutrition from months of surviving on snacks and fast food, often going hungry. After checking her throat, Dr. Smith''s expression grew serious, "We need an X-ray to further assess her vocal cords."


    Henry, holding Ellie''s hand,forted, "Ellie, daddy''s going to take you somewhere, okay? Don''t be scared, I''ll be with you."


    Ellie nodded, seeking refuge in Henry''s embrace, the only ce she felt safe.


    After taking Ellie to the hospital for an X-ray, they discovered her vocal cords were damaged, a result of poisoning. Dr. Smith indicated the damage was permanent, with virtually no chance for recovery. Ellie would be mute. Hearing this, Henry''s anger surged, his voice cold with fury, "Mason, bring Gianna to me."

 Chapter 613

    Hank was seething with anger at Gianna, wishing he could erase her from existence. Sandy''s life had beenpletely wrecked by what Gianna had done. Mason didn''t waste a second and went straight to confront Gianna, but by then, the police had already taken her away.


    Derek, fearing the Salstrom family''s retaliation, ignored Evelyn''s objections and called the authorities, urging Gianna to turn herself in. Only by surrendering could she possibly have a chance at saving herself. If the Salstroms got to her first, she''d be in big trouble. In this crucial moment, Derek wasn''t about to let his emotions cloud his judgment; he knew the best move for Gianna was to hand herself over to the police.


    Once Gianna was taken by the police, Evelyn rushed to Southridge Estates. Madeline, who was feeling a bit sleepy after eating some fruit and nning for a nap-thanks to her pregnancy fatigue-was interrupted by the nanny. "Ma''am, your aunt''s here again, and she seems really urgent. She''s outside making a fuss, wanting to see you."


    Thest time Camille visited Evelyn''s ce, it ended with her being shown the door and causing a family rift. How could she have the nerve to show up again? With a frown, Madeline said, "Let her in."


    Soon, Evelyn came in, tears streaming down her face. Upon seeing Madeline, she started to plead, "Madeline, please, have mercy. Gianna''s your cousin after all. She was just confused when she took Sandy."


    Madeline was utterly baffled and shocked to hear Evelyn admit that Gianna had kidnapped Sandy. She quickly asked, "Where''s Sandy? Where did Gianna take her?"


    Camille also entered, hearing Evelyn''s confession, and anxiously asked, "Big sister, did Gianna really take Sandy?"


    Seeing that both Camille and Madeline were in the dark, Evelyn, desperate and with nothing to lose, said, "Yes, it was Gianna. She''s been mentally unstable since her ident; she didn''t know what she was doing. The police have taken her away now. Please, for the sake of family, let her go. She''s my only daughter; you can''t let me lose her."


    Evelyn, ying the family card, hoped to sway Camille and Madeline to forgive Gianna. Madeline, learning about Gianna''s arrest, pressed on, "But where''s Sandy? Where is she?"


    Her sole concern was her daughter. "Sandy must have been taken by Hank," Evelyn said. "The child''s fine, Gianna didn''t harm her, just kept her hidden. Please, Madeline, talk to the police, let Gianna go. We''re all family here; can''t we settle this amongst ourselves?" Madeline immediately called Hank, anxiously asking, "Did you find Sandy? Where is she now?"


    Hank, aware of Gianna''s arrest, had nned to wait until Sandy was better before bringing her home. Now that Madeline knew, he had no choice but to bring her back sooner. "I''m bringing Sandy home now; we''ll be there soon."


    Hearing Sandy was on her way home, Madeline felt like she was dreaming. She ran to the doorway to wait, her heart pounding with anticipation. Meanwhile, Evelyn continued pleading with Camille, invoking the bonds of sisterhood and Gianna''s pitiable state.


    Caught in the middle, Camille was torn, unable to outright reject Evelyn''s pleas due to their family ties. That''s theplexity of human rtionships, often impossible to escape.


    Minutester, Hank''s car pulled into the driveway. Seeing the car, Madeline rushed forward, almost unsure of what to do next. The car stopped, and Hank stepped out, then gently lifted Sandy from the car.


    The moment Madeline saw Sandy, tears flowed freely down her face. "Sandy, Sandy," she cried, tears of joy and sorrow mingling. After months of being gone, Sandy looked distant and noticeably thinner-heartbreaking for any mother to see.


    Madeline took Sandy from Hank, surprised by how light she feltpared to before. Overwhelmed, she kissed Sandy''s forehead, apologizing for not protecting her better. Sandy had been taken once before, and Madeline had vowed to keep her safe, but she had failed and felt deeply guilty.


    Sandy remained silent, letting Madeline hold and kiss her without saying a word. Madeline, not sensing anything particrly unusual, thought Sandy was just traumatized, which exined her silence.


    Wiping away her tears, Madeline reassured, "Sandy, you''re home now, no more fear." Camille, too, was moved by the reunion, a joy beyondpare. "Sandy,e here, let grandma have a look at you."


    Sandy didn''t move, just stared at Camille. Throughout, Sandy remained silent, adding to the heavy atmosphere around Hank and James. Madeline felt in her bones that something was off. She nced at Sandy, then quickly turned to Hank. "What''s up with Sandy? Dr. James, did something spook her into silence?"


    James exchanged a look with Hank. With a heavy step, Hank moved closer to Madeline, gently patting Sandy''s head. His voice was thick with emotion as he said, "Sandy''s lost her voice. She can''t speak anymore."

 Chapter 614

    She copsed under the strain, embracing Pattie in a heart-wrenching sob that echoed the depth of her despair.


    Pattie''s voice was stolen, not by some dark magic, but by a cruel act of vengeance so vile it left Anastasia reeling in shock. The revtion that her daughter had been rendered mute struck her like a bolt out of the blue, crashing down with the weight of a thousand sorrows. Salma, too, found herself grappling with disbelief. How could such wickedness touch their lives, rendering a vibrant child voiceless? Her gaze, sharp as a de, turned usingly towards Cynthia. "What kind of heart does Gianna possess to inflict such cruelty on Pattie? To think she once called her ''Auntie'' with affection, and now this? It''s unforgivable. We must see justice done."


    Cynthia, caught off-guard by the severity of Pattie''s condition, had hoped for leniency, to somehow diminish the gravity of the situation. But faced with the undeniable grief of Anastasia and Herman, her courage faltered, and she found herself unable to meet their eyes. Herman''s fury was palpable, a storm brewing as he ordered Dailey, "Get her out of my sight."


    Dailey didn''t hesitate, dragging Cynthia away as she pleaded for understanding, her voice desperate. "Salma, please, this must be a misunderstanding. Gianna wouldn''t-she''s your niece, my only child. You can''t let her go to jail; you''d be sentencing me to death too." But Salma''s heart was hardened by the sight of Pattie''s suffering, and Anastasia, rising from her despair with a cold resolve, dered that not even Gianna''s imprisonment could undo the harm she had caused. "I regret ever showing mercy. I gave her a chance, and she squandered it. Let her face the consequences."


    Cynthia found herself literally tossed out, her pleas for clemency falling on deaf ears as she sought to advocate for Gianna at the police station.


    Meanwhile, themunity rallied around Pattie, with Katelyn and Feiman hastening to offer their support. Yet the joy of Pattie''s return was overshadowed by the grim reality of her condition, leaving even James, known for his optimism, at a loss for words. Pattie, now preferring solitude, recoiled frompany, seekingfort in the familiar embrace of her beloved stuffed animal, a poignant reminder of the security she once felt. Anastasia, heart heavy with guilt, could only watch, her attempts at constion met with Pattie''s fearful withdrawal.


    As Pattie drifted into a fitful sleep, Anastasia remained by her side, tears streaming down her face for the daughter who could no longer call out to her.


    The resolve to see Gianna held ountable was unwavering, with Herman and Anastasia refusing to let familial ties temper their demand for justice. Gianna, once apprehended, cooperated with the authorities, detailing the calcted steps she took to conceal her deed, driven by a misguided desire for revenge.


    Facing the full weight of her actions, Gianna''s only request was a final meeting with her mother, Cynthia, who was already at the station, moring for a chance to see her daughter. The officers, adhering to procedure, granted this small mercy, allowing a direct family member the opportunity to say goodbye.

 Chapter 615

    hearted. If I ask enough, she''ll help.


    Cynthia sat in the stark, cold interrogation room, sping her daughter Gianna''s hands as if they were her lifeline. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered, "Sweetheart, don''t be afraid. I''ll find a way to get you out of this. I''ll talk to your Aunt Lisa; she''s soft- "Mom, don''t beg anyone on my behalf," Gianna replied, her voice steady despite their dire situation. "I knew this day mighte. Maybe this is where I''m meant to be. Honestly, I''ve never had much to look forward to anyway. It''s fine, Mom. You''ve always been proud, taught me to stand tall. We have our dignity; we don''t beg."


    Ever since the Smith family''s property was divided and they settled into afortable life in Riverdale, Cynthia had enjoyed thirty years of admiration from friends and family. Gianna, the only child of Cynthia and Colton, grew up surrounded by love and privilege, never knowing hardship.


    Now, holding her daughter''s hand, Cynthia was consumed with regret. "Gianna, it''s my fault. I should never have pushed you towards Joey orpared you to Anastasia."


    Facing the reality of her daughter''s imprisonment, Cynthia realized the consequences of her pride.


    "Mom," Gianna continued, remarkably calm, "you have to keep that secret."


    This was the real reason Gianna wanted to see her mother.


    The truth that Pattie was Herman''s biological daughter was a secret Gianna would protect at all costs.


    She wanted a permanent wedge between Herman and Anastasia, ensuring everyone remembered Anastasia''s blemish.


    Cynthia understood her daughter''s intent, nodding as she vowed, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell a soul."


    Not realizing your own child is right in front of you that''s a profound regret. Cynthia wanted Herman and Anastasia to live with that burden.


    Gianna insisted, "Mom, don''t plead for me. They won''t go easy on me. Just take care of yourself and Dad."


    "Don''t worry, your dad and I will be fine. We''ll wait for you. I spoke to awyer; at most, it''ll be ten years. Ten years will pass quickly."


    That was Cynthia''s only hope now.


    As the visiting hours ended, Gianna was led away, leaving Cynthia with tear-stained cheeks. On her way out of the station, she bumped into Herman.


    Fearful, Cynthia pleaded, "Mr. Salstrom, please, Gianna knows she was wrong. Give her a chance. Even if she serves time, we ept it. Think of it as a blessing for your future children." Herman, initially indifferent, paused at the mention of children, recalling the pregnant Anastasia.


    Herman, once harsh and unyielding, had softened since Anastasia came into his life.


    "Gianna''s actions will be dealt with by thew," Herman stated tly before walking into the station.


    Cynthia, unaware of Anastasia''s pregnancy, was referring to Pattie, but couldn''t say it outright.


    Misunderstanding Herman''s intentions, Cynthia stayed at the station, needing to ensure Gianna''s safety.


    Herman didn''t bother to see Gianna; it wasn''t necessary. His visit was to discuss Pattie''s kidnapping with the chief over a casual chat, subtly steering the case''s direction.


    Soon after Herman left, Gianna was transferred to a cell with the most dangerous inmates, learning quickly as they silenced her voice.


    For Gianna, this was hell on earth.


    Anastasia, knowing what Herman had orchestrated, felt no punishment was too harsh for Gianna, especially after seeing Pattie''s state.


    Pattie, now terrified of the dark, needed the light on even to sleep, hermunication reduced to gestures.


    When Monica Franco heard Pattie had been found, she rushed over the next morning, furious at Pattie''s condition, cursing, "That damn Gianna, she''s gone too far."

 Chapter 616

    Monica was letting loose with a tirade that could strip paint. If Gianna were here, hernguage would probably make a sailor blush.


    Back when things were good, Gianna was a regr at Monica''s salon, taking advantage of a generous friends'' discount and all sorts of perks. Who would''ve thought such a sweet-seeming person could harbor such venom? Monica was beside herself with frustration. "Ana, is there really no way to fix Pattie''s voice? Isn''t James supposed to be a pro? He''s her mentor, for crying out loud. Can''t he do something?"


    Anastasia shook her head. "I''ve talked to James. He''s exhausted all options."


    "Just like that, a healthy person is voiceless? Pattie''s future is wrecked," Monica fumed, anxiety seeping through her anger.


    "Shhh, keep your voice down. We don''t want Pattie to hear," Anastasia cautioned, ncing upstairs.


    Pattie was ying with toys in her room, a sliver of normalcy amidst the chaos.


    Monica quickly softened her tone, "Ana, now that Gianna''s been caught and Pattie''s safe, try not to dwell on it. Who knows, with advances in medicine, there might be a way to restore her voice. Anything''s possible. And you need to take care of yourself, especially with the baby on the way."


    "Yeah." Anastasia clung to hope for the future, grateful that Pattie was back where she belonged.


    Monica asked, "Any updates on your brother-inw''s situation?"


    "Not yet," Anastasia replied. "Flynn''s still under investigation."


    "Herman will figure something out, I''m sure. I talked to Jason, and it sounds like there''s some leeway in this case."


    Anastasia casually asked, "You still in touch with him?"


    "Every now and then..." Monica''s words trailed off as her phone rang, Jason on the other end. Talk about timing.


    Monica let out a nervousugh before picking up. Jason needed her help again, this time to check out some evidence for a case.


    While Monica yfully grumbled about being used as a detective''s nose, she agreed, "Alright, give me a bit, I''ll be there in half an hour."


    After hanging up, she proudly told Anastasia, "They sent me amendation g, you know, for serving the people."


    Anastasia managed a rare smile. "Look at you, all proud. You better get going."


    "Okay, I''m off. Let me know if you need anything."


    The moment Monica left, Anastasia heard amotion upstairs and rushed to see what was up.


    In the kids'' room, Pattie was having a meltdown, and Anastasia hurried to scoop her up. "Mommy''s here, Pattie, calm down, look at me, I''m here."


    Pattie could only scream, her voice lost to frustration.


    Anastasia was baffled by the sudden outburst until she saw the Peppa Pig toy flung in a corner, a painful reminder of Gianna''s cruelty.


    She quickly tossed the toy aside and softly reassured her, "Pattie, you''re safe now. No one can hurt you. Come to mommy."


    Slowly, Pattie calmed down and fell into Anastasia''s arms, both of them wrapped in a moment of shared sadness. Salma, watching from nearby, dabbed at her eyes.


    ...


    After helping Jason at the station, Monica was ready to head out.


    Jason stopped her, "Why haven''t you been aroundtely?"


    Monica chuckled, "Jason, this is a police station. Why would I show up without a reason? Peoplee here either for business or trouble, and I''m neither." Jason, hands in pockets, just looked at her, making Monica shift ufortably. "I''m going back to the salon."


    "Great timing, I''m off too. I''ll give you a lift."


    "I have my car..."


    "Then you can drop me off. Mine''s on the fritz."


    Monica: "..."


    A few minutester, with Jason in her car, Monica set the navigation to his ce.


    Muttering under her breath, "Since when do guys get rides from girls?" she couldn''t help but question the modern twists of chivalry.

 Chapter 617

    Jason''s ears perked up, catching Monica''s words. "Aren''t you girls all about equality these days?" he teased.


    Monica just sighed, choosing to focus on the road.


    As they drove along, Jason broke the silence. "How did things go with that guy from the dating app?"


    Monica shrugged with a wry smile. "Total disaster. He was such a mama''s boy. Can you believe it? Always running everything by his mom. Hard pass for me." Jason raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t consider anyone over 22?"


    "Sometimes you''ve got to be flexible," Monica chuckled awkwardly. "With the holidays around the corner, blind dates are in full swing. I''m booked till New Year''s." "Nobody caught your eye?"


    "Not exactly," Monica replied. "There''s this one guy who''s pretty decent. He''s twenty-two, just graduated,es from a well-off family with a couple of properties and a jewelry shop. Plus, he''s an only child. My mom thinks marrying him would be a win." "When''s the meet-up?" Jason asked.


    "New Year''s Day. He''s abroad right now,ing back for the holidays."


    "Sounds like you''re busy."


    "Speaking of which, Jason, has your family tried setting you up for the holidays?" Monica asked casually. "You''re not getting any younger. Maybe it''s time to think about settling down?"


    "I''m not into blind dates," Jason said. "Finding someone to share your life with isn''t a transaction. It''s about connection and fate."


    Monica felt a slight sting in his words, sensing a critique of her practicality.


    She let it slide, driving on in silence until they reached Jason''s apartmentplex.


    Just as he was about to speak, Monica spotted someone. "Looks like your queen Anastasia is here."


    At the entrance, Alisa stood with a little girl, I, by her side.


    Jason frowned slightly, then stepped out of the car, saying to Monica, "Take care."


    "Later," Monica said, driving off as Jason approached Alisa and I.


    I beamed, calling out, "Uncle Jason!"


    "You''re such a good girl, I," Jason said, patting her head before turning to Alisa. "What''s up, Anastasia?"


    "I missed you," Alisa said, ying the caring mother card. "We haven''t eaten yet. I brought groceries."


    Feeling a sense of duty towards his fallenrade, Will, Jason had always supported Alisa and I, stepping in as a father figure when needed, so I wouldn''t feel left out.


    Back at Jason''s ce, Alisa busied herself in the kitchen while Jason helped I with her homework. Their interaction was heartwarming, like a real family.


    From the kitchen, Alisa watched them, her affection for Jason growing. Knowing about Monica, she''d been making her presence felt more around Jason, using I as an excuse.


    In her heart, Alisa envisioned them as an inseparable trio, beyond the reach of any outsider.


    Dinner was ready, a spread of three dishes and a soup. "Jason, I, let''s eat," Alisa called out.


    I, her homework done, eximed, "Smells delicious! Mom''s cooking is the best, right Uncle Jason?"


    Jason smiled in agreement.


    Then, with childlike innocence, I asked, "Uncle Jason, can mom cook for you every day? I want us to eat together every day, like a real family. And... can you be my dad? Then I won''t have to be jealous of my ssmates anymore." Alisa''s face flushed with surprise and hope at her daughter''s words, clearly sharing simr feelings for Jason.


    Jason''s gaze shifted between I and Alisa, the weight of the moment sinking in.


    I''s plea, tinged with the sadness of being fatherless, hit Jason hard. Her biological father, Will, had died saving Jason, leaving a void in I''s life that Jason felt responsible for.


    Alisa, tears in her eyes, apologized to I for not providing aplete family, her voice breaking with guilt.


    Jason was caught in a turmoil of guilt and realization, understanding the depth of Alisa''s feelings for the first time.

 Chapter 618

    Jason walked over to I, his voice gentle and reassuring. "I, you can call me Papa Jason from now on. If you ever need anything, juste to me." Then, turning to Alisa, he added, "Anastasia, if you ever find yourself in a bind, don''t hesitate to reach out. I promised Will I''d look after you and your daughter."


    He was ready to take on the fatherly role for I, honoring his friend''s memory. For Alisa, his support would be financial, as he wasn''t ready to share a living space.


    Understanding the subtle rejection, Alisa forced a smile and said, "Let''s eat before the food gets cold. Kids say the darnedest things, right, Jason? You''ve been a great help to us." "Of course," Jason nodded, taking his seat.


    After dinner, Jason was about to handle the dishes when a call from work came in; duty called, so he excused himself to his study.


    I helped Alisa with the dishes, both busy in the kitchen.


    In a soft voice, Alisa instructed I, "Later, ask Uncle Luke to help with your homework, okay? Try to hit the hay early, alright?"


    I gave a thumbs-up. "Don''t worry, Mom, I got this. I''ll win Uncle Luke over for us."


    At seven, I was quite perceptive and understood her mom''s hopes. She liked Uncle Luke too, hoping he''d be the dad she wished for. Having a police officer as a dad would be so cool. Alisa, smiling, ruffled her daughter''s hair. "That''s my girl. I''ll cut some apples for Uncle Luke."


    After preparing the fruit, I carried it to Jason. "Papa Jason, have some strawberries. They''re really sweet."


    I smoothly started calling him Papa Jason.


    After ending his call, Jason epted a strawberry with a smile. "Delicious."


    "Papa Jason, I haven''t finished my homework. Will you help me, please?" I asked sweetly.


    "Of course," Jason replied. "What do you have left?"


    "Just a few math problems and some crafts..."


    The workload for a first grader seemed hefty to Jason, who couldn''t remember having so much at her age. School life was tough with all those early mornings andte nights. Jason helped I with her homework while Alisa finished in the kitchen, moving on toundry, washing Jason''s clothes and hanging them to dry.


    Seeing Alisa handle hisundry, especially his underwear, made Jason scratch his head awkwardly. "Anastasia, you don''t have to do myundry. I can handle it..."


    "It''s really no big deal. You''re busy enough," Alisa assured with a smile. "I''ll make some pot pies and freeze them for you. Homemade is better than store-bought." Embarrassed, Jason could only grin sheepishly. By the time I finished her homework, it was 10 p.m., and she was yawning.


    "Papa Jason, I''m sleepy," I murmured, curling up in Jason''s arms and dozing off.


    Given thete hour, Jason decided it was best not to send the mother and daughter home. Setting up the guest room for them seemed like the best choice.


    After ensuring I was asleep in the guest room, Alisa, trying to hide her embarrassment, thanked Jason. "Thanks, Jason. I''s been swamped with school stuff; it''s worn her out." "No worries, Anastasia. You should get some rest too," Jason said. "I need to head back to the station for a bit."


    Jason opted to stay at the station to maintain propriety and protect Alisa from gossip.


    Before Alisa could respond, Jason grabbed his keys and left.


    Alisa stood in the living room, feeling a bit sad. She considered Jason''s ce her home, bing part of his daily life-cooking, cleaning, and being seen by neighbors as his wife. Rather than correct anyone, Alisa let the rumors be, silently guarding the home and rtionship she cherished, determined to keep it safe from outsiders.

 Chapter 619

    attentive, she didn''t mind. She was content with how things were.


    After losing her husband, Alisa found sce in Jason. During her darkest days, when everything felt overwhelming, Jason was there, offering a helping hand. He supported Alisa and her daughter through tough times, and while she understood his reasons for being so She never med Jason, but deep down, she felt he should take responsibility for her and her daughter''s future.


    ---


    Jason caught a cab back to the police station. Seeing him arrive sote, a colleague joked, "Jason, you''re off duty tonight. What brings you in?"


    "Had a thought about Julie''s case, needed to check some files," Jason fibbed casually. He couldn''t mention that Alisa and her daughter were staying at his ce. Everyone at the station knew Alisa, and any gossip about her living situation with him wouldplicate things. "Your dedication is impressive, Jason," his colleague remarked. "Need a hand with Julie''s files? I''m on shift, and it''s pretty quiet."


    "Nah, you grab some shut-eye in the break room. I''ve got this," Jason said, heading into the records room.


    He started reviewing the files on Julie''s involvement in Grannie Anita''s murder and rewatched the surveince footage of Julie escaping from the hospital. Julie''s disappearance for months was baffling.


    Jason was convinced someone was helping Julie. The police had been monitoring Devin Brown, but Julie hadn''t contacted him in ages.


    As Jason sifted through the files, he overheard voices outside.


    "Monica, what are you doing here sote? You and Jason didn''t n a secret rendezvous, did you?" teased the colleague.


    Monica was here?


    "I left my purse here earlier, just came to pick it up. Jason''s here too?"


    "Yeah, in the records room, looking into Julie''s case."


    Jason stepped out of the room and found Monica chatting with his colleague in the hallway. The colleague tactfully left them alone.


    "Did you find something new?" Monica asked, always intrigued when it involved Anastasia.


    "Just passing time, going over the hospital''s CCTV footage," Jason replied, taking the files and footage back to his office, with Monica following. "Could Julie have skipped the country? You''re usually on top of things, but she''s been missing for ages," Monica pressed.


    Jason gave her a look. "Care to take over?"


    "I''m just saying, it''s been a while, and you still haven''t caught her..."


    "Someone''s helping Julie," Jason interrupted. "I doubt she left the country. But I might have a risky n to flush her out."


    "What''s the n?" Monica''s interest was piqued.


    "Who does Julie hate the most?"


    "Ana," Monica realized. "You''re not thinking of using Ana as bait, are you? That''s pretty low, Jason. Ana''s pregnant; you can''t put her at risk." "Anastasia''s pregnant?" Jason was genuinely surprised.


    Monica rolled her eyes, "That''s definitely out of the question. Typical police strategy, always so unreliable."


    Jason frowned, "Just thinking out loud..."


    His attention shifted back to the surveince footage, where something seemed off, his expression turning serious.


    Monica noticed his focus and leaned in, curious: "Did you spot something?"


    In their eagerness, their noses nearly touched, stopping just shy of a kiss. It was the closest they''d ever been, their breaths mingling, as if time stood still. Monica''s heart raced, her cheeks turning red as she quickly straightened up, wishing she could vanish.


    Jason''s heart quickened too, but he kept hisposure, clearing his throat before saying, "Julie didn''t leave the hospital by car. She walked out."


    "Walked out?" Monica was surprised.


    "Look here." Jason pointed to the footage of a pregnant woman being escorted out of the hospital by a man. The grainy footage didn''t reveal her face, but her profile was clear.


    Jason exined, "Everyone assumed Julie would leave by car, discreetly. We focused on vehicles and overlooked the obvious. She boldly left through the front door."


    Monica watched the footage. It seemed like a husband helping his pregnant wife out of the hospital, easily overlooked at the time. Who would''ve thought Julie had the nerve to just stroll out the front door?

 Chapter 620

    Julie managed to slip away right under everyone''s watchful eyes.


    Upon seeing the surveince footage, Monica couldn''t help but curse, "Damn it, she''s way too cunning. Jason, are you sure that was Julie? Quick, check the cameras at the hospital entrance!"


    All the hospital''s surveince footage had already been reviewed, and if not, Jason could easily get it with a single phone call.


    Jason immediately dug through the files for the surveince video of the hospital entrance to spot the ''young couple'' who had left. Eventually, it was confirmed that they had caught a taxi.


    Jason''s expression grew serious, "We''ve been looking in all the wrong ces. Who would have thought Julie would escape in a taxi?"


    The most dangerous way was indeed the safest.


    It had been nearly six months since the incident. Now, trying to get information from the taxipany could be tricky.


    Initially, the investigation hadn''t considered the possibility of an ordinary person being involved. Even after watching the surveince footage multiple times, no one noticed that the seemingly ordinary ''young couple'' was actually Julie, and the man helping her was her aplice. But now, it was toote. Even if they wanted to get information from the taxipany, they had to wait until morning.


    The next day.


    As soon as dawn broke, Jason personally went to the taxipany, using the surveince footage to track down the driver who had picked up Julie.


    Too much time had passed, and the driver couldn''t remember his passengers from that day.


    Unfortunately, the car''s dashcam was broken at the time and hadn''t been repaired, so there was no record of where Julie had been dropped off.


    To find out which route the taxi driver had taken, they''d have to sift through all of Riverdale''s traffic surveince, which was a huge task.


    Jason thought of a workaround: using the fare on the taxi receipt to estimate the distance.


    Transaction records were avable.


    Finally, Jason determined that Julie had been dropped off about thirty miles south of the hospital.


    That narrowed down the search considerably.


    Amid a sea of information, Jason sought to figure out where Julie wasst seen.


    He also called Anastasia to update her on the case''s progress.


    Anastasia was focused on Pattie, spending every day at home,forting and supporting her.


    Herman was busy withpany matters and dealing with Flynn''s situation. It had cost Herman quite a bit to get Flynn temporarily bailed out.


    At Salstrom Manor.


    Flynn was full of regret, "Herman, I''m sorry, I messed up again. That Kayleigh, she was too clever. I walked right into her trap."


    Katelyn said, "As long as you''re okay, that''s what matters. Look at you, you''ve lost so much weight. Tomorrow, I''ll make you some hearty chicken soup to help you recover."


    Feiman scolded, "To be this foolish, and you still have the nerve to eat? Herman outshines you in every way. You can''t even match Joseph. You let a woman deceive you andnded yourself in trouble. What were you thinking?"


    It was the first time Feiman hadshed out at Flynn so harshly. Knowing he was at fault, Flynn hung his head in silence.


    Katelyn red at Feiman, "Our son is finally home, can''t you ease up? Flynn is kind-hearted and naive; it''s not his fault he was deceived."


    "That''s naive? That''s stupidity. How did I, Feiman, end up with a son like you? Thank goodness we have Herman. If it were up to Flynn, the Salstrom family fortune would be gone."


    Herman, who had been silent, finally spoke, "Flynn,e with me to the study."


    Herman''s face was stern; the hope he''d ced on Flynn had been dashed.


    Flynn wasn''t cut out for business.


    He couldn''t pin his hopes on him anymore.


    Feiman''s scolding didn''t bother Flynn much, but Herman''s grim demeanor made him uneasy.


    With his head down, Flynn followed Herman to the study, bracing himself for a telling-off or worse.


    Herman sat on the sofa, smoking, and asked in a deep voice, "Tell me what happened. How did that Kayleigh deceive you? I met her once at a wedding. She''s in medical equipment sales. I''ve looked into her background: she''s just a regr college grad, not long into her first job. There must be someone behind her, probably Asher. I warned you again and again to be careful."


    Flynn exined, "Herman, she told me she needed money for her grandfather''s surgery. I felt sorry for her, so I decided to do business with herpany and let her earn themission on that deal. The signature, I realizedter, the second contract was tucked inside the first one, and I signed it without looking closely."

 Chapter 621

    When Flynn signed the contract, he was sure everything was in order. But during the signing, the other party identally spilled wine on him. While he was in the restroom cleaning up, the contract got swapped. The changes were subtle but enough to be a trap-and Flynn fell right into it.


    Herman didn''t even feel like punching someone; it wouldn''t solve anything.


    "Because you felt sorry for them, you nearly got yourself in deep trouble, Flynn. I just don''t know what to say to you. Your investigation caused Elysian Technologies'' stock to nosedive. Do you even know how much we''ve lost? Have you done the math?" "Herman," Flynn mumbled, hanging his head in shame, aware he was to me.


    Thinking back, Flynn felt confused. Kayleigh had said all the right things, striking a chord in his heart and making him feel an instant connection.


    What drew him to Kayleigh was her self-respect; she wouldn''tpromise her dignity for a deal. Her integrity impressed Flynn, convincing him she was the right partner.


    Unbeknownst to Flynn, Kayleigh was actually Julie, who knew him inside out and how to y him perfectly.


    "Just stay home, don''t go anywhere, and don''t do anything. Reflect on this," Herman sighed, having lost faith in Flynn''s business sense. If push came to shove, he might as well treat Flynn like another ''son,'' letting him drift through life as a carefree rich kid, a lifestyle not umon in elite circles.


    Thisck of drive, just living off the family wealth with no ambitions, was something Flynn had inherited from Feiman. Without Herman stepping up, Elysian Technologies wouldn''t be where it is today.


    Flynn was like a kid being scolded by a parent, and Herman was too exasperated to say more.


    Rubbing his head, Flynn said, "Herman, I''m really sorry. I guess business just isn''t my thing. I''ll stay out ofpany affairs from now on, so I don''t cause you more trouble. Oh, and I heard from Mom that Pattie''s been found and Anastasia''s expecting. That''s some good news, at least."


    At least he had some self-awareness.


    The only relief for Herman now was these two bits of good news.


    He wasn''t bothered about the financial losses; family was his priority.


    "You''re not getting any younger. I''ll have a chat with Mom about finding you a wife to keep you in line, so I can worry less."


    "Herman," Flynn said, looking downcast. "There''s no rush."


    He still wanted a few more years of freedom before settling down.


    But a stern look from Herman made Flynn zip it.


    When Herman got back to Southridge Estates around eleven, he found Anastasia still up, watching over the sleeping Pattie.


    Trying not to wake Pattie, Herman quietly took off his coat and asked, "How was Pattie today?"


    "She''s been stable, no tantrums," Anastasia replied softly. "Herman, we should get Pattie a tutor."


    "Alright," Herman agreed. "I''ll find someone who knows signnguage for her. Anastasia, everything will get better."


    Anastasia spoke with a touch of resignation, "I''ve been thinking a lot these past few days. Dwelling on the past won''t help. Having Pattie back is more than I could ask for. As long as we''re together, there''s always hope." During the months Pattie was missing, Anastasia was a wreck, gued by nightmares of harm befalling her child. All she wanted was for Pattie toe back, to be safe.


    Now that Pattie''s home, what more could she want?


    epting the unchangeable and making it up to Pattie was all they could do. As parents, they knew they had to be strong and set a good example for Pattie to have a brighter future.

 Chapter 622

    Anastasia finally opening up was a huge relief for Herman. He sat beside her, wrapping an arm around her, gently caressing her belly, and said, "Us being together and happy, that''s all that matters." With Pattie back and Flynn''s situation somewhat resolved, Herman could now focus his energy on tracking down Julie. "Why don''t you take a bath, rx a bit," Anastasia suggested with a smile, brushing his forehead gently. "Don''t overwork yourself. As long as we have enough to get by, we''re good."


    Money can be an endless chase, and desires only grow if you let them. The real sweetness in lifees from keeping those desires in check and finding contentment in what you have. "Okay," Herman agreed, kissing her forehead. "I''ll take that bath. You get some sleep."


    "Mhm," Anastasia felt at peace, her smile genuine and warm.


    The next day was less hectic for Herman. He spent the morning having breakfast with Anastasia and ying with Pattie, only heading into the officeter.


    On the drive over, the steady hands of his driver made the ride smooth while Nelson briefed him on work matters. Herman multitasked, going through documents and making decisions. After wrapping up, he mentioned to Nelson, "Find a signnguage tutor, someone patient and with good character. Credentialse second."


    "Understood," Nelson knew this was for Pattie, assuring, "I''ll have a list for Mr. Salstrom first thing tomorrow."


    "Perfect."


    Choosing the right tutor for Pattie was something Herman wanted to oversee personally.


    Meanwhile, Jason, following leads, had narrowed down Julie''s location to a specific viplex.


    The area had four suchplexes, and while Jason had a rough idea, he hadn''t pinpointed the exact one yet.


    Armed with Julie''s photo, Jason and his colleague, Liu, started their inquiries, beginning with ces like supermarkets where Julie might shop if she lived nearby.


    Entering a local market, Jason showed his badge before handing over the photo to a cashier, "Seen her around?"


    After a close look, the cashier shook her head, "Nope."


    Just then, a woman approached the checkout with some toiletries, "Ready to pay."


    The woman was Julie, post-surgery and unrecognizable.


    Jason, about to leave, nced at her out of habit. Despite her altered voice and appearance, he didn''t recognize her. Professionally, he showed her the photo, "Excuse me, have you seen this person?"


    Julie, seeing the photo and then Jason, panicked.


    Struggling forposure, she stuttered, "No, no I haven''t seen her."


    Noticing her reaction, Jason''s instincts were triggered.


    Liu joked, "Man, you scared her. Lighten up next time."


    "Did I?" Jason wondered, half-joking about checking his reflection.


    Julie hurried off, her heart racing with the close encounter. Jason, watching her leave, mused, "No guilt, no fear."


    "Jason, we''ve checked the supermarkets, stores, everything around. With thousands living here, finding Julie''s like searching for a needle in a haystack. Plus, being on the run, she wouldn''t just waltz around shopping, right?"


    "She walked out of that hospital; she can blend in anywhere," Jason argued. "Julie''s cunning. The most dangerous ces can be the safest for her. Maybe she''s been under our noses the whole time. Let''s check theplex across the street." Julie had indeed just entered theplex Jason pointed towards, blending into the crowd.

 Chapter 623

    Julie rushed back home, flustered, and immediately shut all the curtains as if she was afraid someone might see her. Living entirely as Kayleigh now, the only things linking her to her past life as Julie were her DNA and fingerprints, while her identity card and online


    payments all reflected her new persona.


    Earlier, while making a purchase, Julie used her phone''s Apple Pay deliberately, hoping to throw Jason off her trail. After all, who would suspect a criminal of using Apple Pay? She vividly remembered Asher''s advice: live openly as Kayleigh, act normal, and the police would be less likely to catch on.


    Her heart was pounding as she poured herself a ss of water to calm down. She''d always been so careful, so how did Jason manage to find her?


    The sound of the lock turning startled her, and she hid behind the sofa. The door swung open, and Rowan walked in.


    Seeing Julie crouching behind the sofa in broad daylight, he asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Jason found me," Julie blurted out, panic in her voice. "I ran into him at the local supermarket. He was showing my picture around, asking if anyone had seen me."


    Rowan''s expression turned grave. "Did he see you?"


    "He did. He even asked if I''d seen the person in the photo. I said no," Julie replied. "I was so nervous, I started stuttering. I don''t know if that made him suspicious. You''ve got to tell Asher right away. I want to leave Riverdale for a while."


    Julie was terrified of getting caught and had no desire to end up in prison.


    "Don''t panic. If Jason didn''t recognize you, stop scaring yourself," Rowan said sternly. "Asher has another job for you."


    "What job? Last time I helped get Flynn locked up, and you guys missed the chance to finish him off. Now Herman''s out on bail. What else can we do?" Julieined. "I told you Asher can''t beat Herman. With Herman''s connections and Elysian Technologies'' power, it''s not easy to bring him down. If you want to crush Herman, you''ll have to go after Anastasia."


    Julie tried to persuade Rowan to target Anastasia.


    "Even the biggest grudges shouldn''t involve families," Rowan said coldly. "Asher will be here tonight. Get ready."


    "Ready for what?" Julie asked, but her anxiety was evident.


    Just the thought of Asher''s menacing demeanor made her feel nauseous.


    Rowan smirked. "What do you think? Men and women. You figure it out."


    With that, he went upstairs.


    Julie stood there, dazed, finally understanding that she was nothing more than a pawn to Asher, exploited for her value. Clenching her fists tightly, Julie resolved not to be manipted by anyone. Without help, she would seek her own revenge. Realizing Jason was on her trail, she knew her time was running out. She had to act fast.


    Suddenly, Julie felt a sharp pain in her stomach and grabbed the sanitary pads she''d just bought, rushing to the bathroom. Lately, she''d been experiencing unbearable itching, sometimes so bad it kept her awake at night. She dared to visit supermarkets but avoided hospitals at all costs. Hospitals would require blood tests, and going there would expose her.


    Today, she went out to buy medication and sanitary pads, and that''s when she ran into Jason. After using the medication, the itching persisted. Looking down, she noticed a few sores. Fearing the worst, Julie searched her symptoms online and stumbled upon a diagnosis that seemed likely: an STD. She couldn''t believe it, refusing to ept this possibility.


    "It can''t be, it just can''t," Julie muttered to herself, trying to convince herself it wasn''t true as she left the bathroom. Terrified, she stayed in her room, afraid to even step outside.


    That''s when Joseph called her. Ever since meeting Joseph as Kayleigh, he''d asionally call or text, asking her out. Considering her current predicament, if she was indeed sick, Julie med Joseph, convinced his promiscuity was the cause. This realization only deepened her resentment.


    Driven by a desire for revenge, Julie answered the call. When Joseph invited her out to dinner, she agreed without hesitation, dressed up seductively, and left. In her mind, the Salstrom family was to me for her downfall, and she vowed not to spare any of them.

 Chapter 624

    Julie was feeling both anxious and determined as she headed to the dinner. Joseph, known for his generosity and ir for romance, had reserved a table at a ssy restaurant and had even prepared a gift and a bouquet of roses. Dressed in a stunning red cocktail dress Joseph, with his vast experience with women, was captivated by her. He immediately picked up on the signals she was sending with her appearance. "Ms. Kayleigh, please have a seat. I got you a little something," he said, his gaze lingering on her neckline. Since having her child, Julie''s figure had be more voluptuous, and she''d learned a thing or two about what men liked. To lure Joseph into her n, she pretended to drink more than she could handle, ying the part of an innocent to appeal to him. Her ultimate aim was revenge, whether or not Joseph was directly responsible for her troubles. She was set on making him pay.


    that highlighted her curves, Julie masked the bitterness in her eyes with a bright smile as she greeted him, "Mr. Salstrom, sorry to keep you waiting."


    After dinner, Joseph, feeling victorious and unchallenged by the ease of his conquest, helped a seemingly tipsy Julie to his hotel suite. In his mind, it was all too easy, but there was no denying Julie''s allure.


    As Joseph moved closer, Julie yfully resisted, "I want another drink, Mr. Salstrom. What are you doing? Why are you kissing me?" With her eyes closed, she had to imagine Joseph was someone else to endure the moment.


    "You''re quite the actress, aren''t you? But I like it... makes things interesting," Joseph murmured, smirking as he proceeded without hesitation. In the dimly lit room, Julie felt a mix of hatred and resignation, her body betraying her desire to resist.


    Afterwards, Julie quickly dressed and left, while Joseph, pretending to sleep, reflected on the evening with satisfaction, intrigued by Julie''s boldness to remain in Riverdale and engage with him in such a way.


    Upon returning home, Julie was confronted by Asher, who demanded she take a shower, reminding her harshly of her debt to him for her freedom. Feeling vited and trapped, Julieplied,ter drowning her sorrows in wine,menting the loss of her former life and dignity.


    Rowan, seeing Julie''s distress, offered nofort and continued on his way despite her desperate pleas for understanding. This adaptation reces the original characters'' dynamic with a Western setting, incorporating familiar elements like upscale restaurants, cocktail dresses, and a nuanced portrayal of revenge and power dynamics, steering clear of direct cultural references that might not resonate with a Western audience.

 Chapter 625

    Rowan couldn''t quite figure out why Asher decided to save Julie. They were half-brothers, sharing the same dad but different moms. Asher never let Rowan call him "brother," only "Boss Ash." To Asher, Rowan was more of a subordinate than family. But Asher was the only family Rowan had left. Asher had taken him in and practically raised him. Without Asher, there wouldn''t be a Rowan. So, he''d do whatever Asher asked.


    Rowan nced at Julie as if she were just another piece of furniture, not a person.


    "You better ask Boss Ash yourself," Rowan said, pausing on the stairs. "Or, you could ignore him and walk out, ready to face the cops. If I were you, I''d choose to hang on, no matter how tough things get." With that, Rowan went upstairs.


    Julie reyed Rowan''s words in her mind, more determined than ever to survive. She wouldn''t rest until she saw Anastasia and the Salstroms get what they deserved. With nothing left to lose, she steeled herself, her heart growing colder and more vengeful.


    In the days that followed, Julie maneuvered between Joseph and Asher. If her body was tainted, she''d use it to her advantage. Joseph found the thrill irresistible-being with a fugitive and trying to figure out her true intentions. He was eager to see what Julie would do next and when Herman would finally take notice.


    Meanwhile, Jason was closing in, narrowing down the search until he pinpointed the vimunity where Julie was hiding.


    Anastasia had more pressing matters than worrying about Julie-running the household, taking care of herself and her unborn child, and looking after Pattie.


    After Gianna was arrested, Cynthia begged for leniency once but didn''te back. This surprised Anastasia, who couldn''t believe Cynthia hadn''t tried harder. "Mom, are you sure Aunt Cynthia hasn''t reached out to plead for Gianna?" she asked Salma.


    "No, darling," Salma said. "Even if she''s my sister, I won''t back down. What Gianna did was unforgivable."


    "That''s odd," Anastasia muttered.


    Gianna was Cynthia''s only daughter. Could she really sit back and watch her go to prison?


    Even Colton was puzzled. Cynthia spent her days at home, lost in her cross-stitching, focusing on her embroidery, meals, and sleep.


    Concerned, Colton approached her gently. "Wendy, it''s a beautiful day. Want to go for a walk?"


    "No, I''m fine here," Cynthia replied, focused on her embroidery. "I need to finish this Eight Horses piece. I''ll hang it in Gianna''s room when she gets out."


    "About Gianna, I was thinking of talking to Salma and Anastasia, maybe ask for a letter of forgiveness to reduce her sentence."


    "Don''t bother," Cynthia said with a bitterugh. "They''d love to see Gianna rot forever. Salma''s gloating because her daughter married well. But if Gianna suffers, Anastasia won''t have it easy. Let''s see how she feels when her mute daughter never knows her real father." "Pattie''s real father?" Colton asked, taken aback. "Do you know who he is?"

 Chapter 626

    Cynthia paused her embroidery, ncing at Colton with a smug smile. "Of course I know."


    "You know?" Colton was genuinely surprised. "How do you know? Who''s Pattie''s real father?"


    are the debts we pay for past lives, let Anastasia pay hers."


    Cynthia clenched her teeth with anger. "I''d rather die than tell that little troublemaker, Anastasia. Let her daughter carry thebel of being illegitimate forever. I want to see how she holds her head up. When Pattie grows up and finds out, she might resent Anastasia. Kids "Lydia, what''s happened to you?" Colton frowned, troubled by his wife''s harshness.


    "If you know who Pattie''s real father is, just say it. Don''t let Anastasia live with regret."


    "Why should I make it easy for her? What did she do to our daughter? Colton, are you out of your mind, always siding with outsiders?"


    "We both know why Gianna is where she is today. What has Anastasia done?" Colton''s voice was serious. "A doting mother leads to a spoiled child. Gianna''s mess is because of your coddling. She thinks she can have whatever she wants. Herman met Anastasia first, she''s his wife. If Gianna had any shame, she wouldn''t have had feelings for Herman."


    Cynthia bristled, her voice rising with emotion. "Colton, our daughter is in prison, her life ruined. As her father, how can you be so cold? I''d rather die than tell Anastasia who Pattie''s real father is."


    Watching his wife''s stubbornness, Colton sighed, "Just go back to your embroidery."


    Leaving Cynthia to her thoughts, Colton walked out.


    Cynthia sat in silence for a moment before picking up her needlework again as night fell.


    Over at Salstrom Manor.


    Tonight, Katelyn decided to whip up a feast herself, inviting Herman and Anastasia for dinner.


    Anastasia arrived early with Pattie, spending time at the manor''s yground-a gift from Feiman for Pattie.


    Pattie was having a st in the ball pit while Anastasia watched nearby when suddenly a voice called out, "Anastasia, looking more stunning every day."


    It was Joseph, his flippant tone instantly setting Anastasia on edge.


    Anastasia frowned, choosing to ignore him.


    But Joseph pressed on, sitting next to her with mock sympathy, "Such a shame, a bright youngdy turned mute."


    His words were meant to rile her up.


    "Joseph, if you''re that bored, maybe try lifting bricks at the construction site. If you can''t say anything nice, then zip it," Anastasia shot back without hesitation.


    "Hey, Anastasia, don''t get mad. Just messing around," Joseph chuckled casually. "I really do admire you. Winning over Herman with an illegitimate child in tow takes skill. Too bad I didn''t meet you sooner." Anastasia replied coolly, "Why not try building some good karma? Otherwise, you might not see the punching."


    "Getting punched for you would be an honor..." Joseph started, but felt a sudden chill.


    Turning around, he saw Herman standing right behind him, and his words faltered.


    "Just joking around," Joseph quickly backtracked, "Can''t we joke around in the Salstrom family?"


    Herman''s gaze was icy. "If you don''t want to get hit, leave."


    Joseph, always quick with his words, might not challenge Herman directly in business, but he never missed a chance to gloat over Herman''s troubles.


    With a sly smile, Joseph added, "Julie''s been on the run for over half a year now, huh? No updates from the police? Their efficiency isn''t exactly impressive, is it? Right under their noses and still no trace."

 Chapter 627

    Herman and Anastasia''s faces tightened at the news.


    Herman asked coolly, "Julie came to see you? Well, you''re the father of her child, so it''s only natural she''d seek you out."


    Anastasia provocatively asked Herman, "Isn''t keeping secrets like harboring a criminal? Wouldn''t that make you an aplice?" Joseph remained silent.


    ncing at Herman, Joseph said with a hint of sarcasm, "The head of the Salstrom family offering a million-dor reward? Isn''t that a bit childish? If the bounty were bigger, I might be tempted to spill some beans."


    Of course, Joseph wasn''t about to confess he''d seen Julie. His words were intentionally vague.


    Just then, the nanny caring for Daria approached, "Sir, Daria won''t stop crying. I think she needs you."


    "Useless, can''t even settle a child," Joseph muttered before telling Herman, "I''ll go check on her." He followed the nanny out.


    Joseph had mixed feelings about his son, but blood ties run deep, and as his firstborn, he couldn''t help but feel some affection.


    After Joseph left, Anastasia turned to Herman, "Do you think Joseph really saw Julie?"


    "It''s possible," Herman replied. "But getting the truth from Joseph is unlikely. The police are on it, and it seems Julie is still in Riverdale. Be careful when you go out, and make sure Dailey is with you." "Okay." The thought of Julie being in Riverdale sparked an idea in Anastasia.


    Instead of living in fear, she decided to take the offensive.


    Julie''s hatred for her was clear, and Anastasia realized she might be the perfect bait to draw her out.


    Anastasia had always lived by the principle of not provoking others unless provoked. However, some people would cause trouble regardless.


    Julie wouldn''t leave her alone. The enmity between women was something men couldn''t fathom, just as Gianna''s jealousy was unimaginable until it was confirmed she harmed Pattie.


    Anastasia also feared for Pattie''s safety. Some threats were unavoidable, and the only solution was to nip them in the bud.


    After spending time with Pattie, Herman and Anastasia joined her for dinner, then returned to Southridge Estates, choosing not to stay at Salstrom Manor.


    Herman knew Anastasia felt uneasy at the Manor, a ce once lived in by Grannie Anita. Some things, though unspoken, were mutually understood. Determined to lure Julie out, Anastasia arranged to meet Jason the next day. As she was about to leave, Nelson arrived with a woman in her thirties. "Madam, this is Liana, the signnguage teacher Mr. Salstrom asked me to find for Pattie," Nelson introduced.


    Liana, dressed modestly and with a friendly face, seemed instantly familiar and approachable.


    She wasn''t tall, and her appearance was quite average, chosen deliberately by Herman from many candidates to ensure Anastasia''sfort and to avoid unnecessaryplications. Given Pattie was a girl, a male teacher was out of the question. Herman had spent a long time selecting Liana for her decent looks, reputable character, and marital status.


    Liana, with her extensive teaching experience, was more than qualified to teach Pattie.


    Smiling, Liana introduced herself, "Good to meet you, madam. I''m Liana."


    Nelson added, "Madam, Mr. Salstrom wanted you to meet her first. If you approve, we''ll have Ms. Liana stay."


    "Since Herman chose her, there''s no issue," Anastasia agreed. "Ms. Liana, my daughter is quite special. I appreciate your efforts."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ve been briefed about Miss Pattie''s situation," Liana assured, her careful choice of words showing thoughtfulness.


    "Pattie is at the yground," Anastasia informed, asking Salma to take Liana to meet Pattie.


    Having arranged for Pattie''s tutor, Anastasia drove off to meet Jason at a caf¨¦ near Julie''s current residence.


    Jason had been keeping watch in the area, making it a convenient meeting spot for them.


    Upon arriving at the caf¨¦ and spotting Jason by the window, Anastasia got straight to the point, "Using me as bait, do you think you can lure Julie out and catch her?"

 Chapter 628

    Jason paused, immediately considering Anastasia''s current state. "No way," he said firmly. "I''ve got my eyes on the neighborhood across the street. Just give me a little more time, and I''ll find out where Julie is."


    From a cop''s perspective, Jason knew he couldn''t risk alerting the suspect, and using Anastasia as bait waspletely out of the question. The goal was to catch Julie and whoever was behind her without putting anyone in harm''s way. "The longer this drags on, the more desperate Julie could get," Anastasia expressed her worries. "Remember what happened with Gianna and Pattie? I can''t let any risk go unchecked."


    "Anastasia, take it easy," Jason advised. "With your health, if anything went wrong, I''d never forgive myself. And Monica... if she found out, she''d have my head. Plus, that''s not how we handle cases."


    Anastasia knew her idea was a bit much, but she was just scared of repeating past mistakes.


    "You''re really worried about Monica, aren''t you?" Anastasia picked up on his concern.


    Jason nodded. "Monica thinks the world of you. She never stops talking about how you''re the most important person to her after her parents. I wouldn''t dare put you at risk, especially with Herman around. I''d be in serious trouble with both of them." Feeling a warm glow inside, Anastasia smiled. "That''s Monica for you, tough outside but warm inside. Having her as a best friend is a blessing. Jason, there''s something I''ve been wanting to ask."


    Jason motioned for her to continue.


    "Do you like anyone?" Anastasia asked directly.


    Jason was surprised by her straightforwardness.


    After a moment, he said, "Just say what''s on your mind."


    Skipping the small talk, Anastasia asked, "What do you think about Monica? I''ve been thinking about setting you two up. Monica mentioned someone likes you, and she doesn''t want toe between anyone, so I wanted your thoughts." Anastasia saw Jason as a good match for Monica, given his honesty and bright future.


    Monica''s track record with men wasn''t great, often being taken advantage of financially. Anastasia had seen it all.


    Despite Monica''s knack for matchmaking, her own choices weren''t always the best. Thest guy had drained a lot of her money.


    Anastasia had warned Monica about the dangers of bankrolling a man''s lifestyle, but love-struck Monica wouldn''t listen.


    Jason asked eagerly, "Did she actually say that?"


    His tone gave away his interest.


    Anastasiaughed, "Why would I lie? What do you think about Monica?"


    Recalling his time with Monica, Jason described her as "simple-minded, a bit naive, but fiercely loyal."


    Then he added, "I''m single and open to suggestions."


    Anastasia was both surprised and delighted by his openness. "Then I''ll introduce you to Monica. But let me be clear, no mistreating or deceiving her." "You two really are like sisters, even your speech is the same," Jason noted, sipping his coffee. "Monica does have a thing for younger guys."


    "Age isn''t a big deal for Monica," Anastasia almost slipped, quickly changing the subject with a chuckle. "I''ve said my part, now it''s up to you." Jason openly acknowledged, "Yeah, Monica''s got... particr standards. She once joked about guys over thirty not being up to par." Anastasia was embarrassed but rified quickly. "Monica''s just all talk. She''s got her principles, and honestly, she''s inexperienced, you know?" Jason pondered Monica''s supposed experience, which was prettymon these days.


    Anastasia''s assurance that Monica was inexperienced surprised him. Coming from her, it had to be true.


    Before Jason could say more, his phone rang a colleague needed some files from hisptop in the car.


    Anastasia stayed in the caf¨¦, sipping her juice, when someone suddenly sat across from her.


    Looking up, she saw a woman on the phone: "Rowan, I''m not your puppet; I don''t need to update you on my every move..."


    It was Julie, who hadn''t noticed Anastasia until she hung up in frustration. Locking eyes with Anastasia, Julie''s heart skipped a beat. Finding Anastasia here, alone, was an opportunity she couldn''t pass up.

 Chapter 629

    The moment Anastasia locked eyes with Julie, an odd feeling stirred inside her. Despite being a stranger''s face, there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Julie, seizing the moment, approached with a nod and a friendly smile. "Hey there, do you live around here? I''m doing a little survey on rtionships for my internship. Just graduated and trying to get some real-world experience. Could you help me out?" Anastasia, ever polite, shook her head. "Sorry, I don''t live in this area."


    "No worries," Julie replied with a grin. "We can still chat, right? What''s your name, if you don''t mind me asking?"


    Anastasia wasn''t thrilled about being quizzed by a stranger, but courtesy won out. "You can call me Ms. Jewell."


    "Ms. Jewell," Julie beamed. "Mind if we exchange numbers? Maybe on WhatsApp?"


    "I''d rather not," Anastasia replied sinctly.


    Unfazed by Anastasia''s reserved manner, Julie introduced herself further. "I''m Leonora, but everyone calls me Julie. Are you here alone?"


    Julie''s inquiry was thinly veiled, trying to figure out if Anastasia was solo or withpany.


    Anastasia found the probing impolite and turned the tables. "Do you live nearby?"


    "Yeah, just across the street in that condoplex," Julie shared, spotting an opportunity for camaraderie. "Ms. Jewell, are you married? I noticed the ring."


    Anastasia confirmed with a brief, "Yes."


    Julie persisted, "Could we still exchange contacts? Just for the survey?"


    "And who exactly is conducting this survey?" Anastasia asked, her curiosity piqued despite herself.


    "Oh, just a small gig with a content creationpany, focusing on modern views on love and rtionships," Julie improvised smoothly.


    As they talked, Anastasia assessed Julie. She imed to live in a high-end area, yet her appearance suggested otherwise. No jewelry, no perfume - hardly the signs of affluence.


    "What do you want to know?" Anastasia relented, intrigued by the familiar vibe Julie radiated.


    "Thank you," Julie began, diving into personal questions about Anastasia''s love life, marriage, and values - increasingly invasive queries.


    Anastasia deflected, "Sorry, some things are personal. In marriage, character is what matters most to me."


    Julie pressed on, probing about financial stability and fidelity, but Anastasia redirected, "Have you ever been in a rtionship?"


    Julie admitted she hadn''t, revealing her true motive: to determine if Anastasia''s love for her husband was genuine or materialistic. Anastasia smiled knowingly, "Maybe you''ll understand these things once you''re in a rtionship."


    Suspicious of Julie''s intentions - and noting a telltale hickey that contradicted Julie''s single status - Anastasia remained guarded.


    Julie, envious of the unborn twins Anastasia carried, was scheming anew when Jason appeared, adding a twist to the encounter. Recognizing him, Julie''s confidence wavered, her mind racing with a new n.

 Chapter 630

    Anastasia was out on a date with a guy, and if Herman got wind of it, wouldn''t that just stir up trouble? The idea of a wife meeting another man alone, even if nothing inappropriate happened, could still leave a sour taste. Julie, with these thoughts swirling around, stood up and said to Anastasia, "Looks like your friend''s here. I''ll leave you two to it."


    Initially, Anastasia was just mildly annoyed by the personal questions, not thinking much beyond that. But Julie''s mention of "your friend" made her heart skip a beat. This was their first meeting; how did she know Jason was her friend? Julie, caught off guard by her own words, didn''t even realize she''d slipped up. As she was about to head back to her seat, Anastasia called out, "You''re Leonora, right? We talked about adding each other on WhatsApp, let''s do it. It''s fate that we met." Anastasia''s sudden interest in exchanging contacts took Julie by surprise, but it was just that¡ªa surprise. She saw it as a chance to get closer to Anastasia, which could only help her ns.


    Pulling out her phone with an innocent smile, Julie said, "Ms. Jewell, you can scan my code." After adding each other on WhatsApp and saving her as ''Leonora,'' Julie inwardly scoffed at how easily Anastasia fell into her trap.


    Once they were connected, Julie went back to her seat and casually ordered a coffee. Jason, having observed their interaction, recognized Julie from a previous encounter at the supermarket. He asked, "What did that person want to talk to you about?" "Just doing a rtionship survey, said she just started her internship," Anastasia replied, careful not to say too much with Julie still nearby. She then asked Jason, "You got business? If you''re busy, go ahead, I don''t mind."


    "Handled some work stuff at the precinct, it''s all good now." Jason nced back at Julie, then turned to Anastasia, "She lives in the neighborhood, saw her once at the supermarket."


    Anastasia, curious butposed, didn''t pry further and instead shifted the conversation to Elysian Technologies, "Work''s been hectic, end-of-year stuff. Let''s catch up over dinner with Herman when he''s free."


    Jason, puzzled by the sudden shift to dinner ns, went along, thinking it might be a thank-you for working on Pattie''s case, "No need for formalities, it''s all part of the job. And we''ve known each other for years. How''s Pattie doingtely?" "She''s improving, Herman hired a new tutor for her, came over today. We''re hoping for the best..." Their conversation drifted mostly around Pattie.


    Julie, eavesdropping from the next table, couldn''t catch everything but heard Pattie''s name mentioned frequently, alongside mentions of their long acquaintance. She quickly spected. Could Pattie be Anastasia and Jason''s child? Recalling how stern Jason was when he arrested her, it felt personal. Now, it seemed Jason was harsh because of Anastasia, even having the police keep tabs on her. Julie''s imagination ran wild, picturing a past where Jason and Anastasia were lovers, now secretly reconnecting behind Herman''s back, possibly even raising a love child, Pattie, in secrecy. While snooping, Julie covertly started recording Anastasia and Jason under the guise of using her phone.


    Just then, Anastasia stood up to leave with Jason. "I''ll take care of the bill," Jason said. "I need to use the restroom," Anastasia replied.


    As Jason headed to the cashier and Anastasia to the restroom in the opposite direction, passing by Julie''s seat, Anastasia "identally" dropped her phone near Julie...

 Chapter 631

    As Anastasia''s phone slipped from her grasp and hit the floor, just as she had nned, Julie quickly bent down to retrieve it. "Ms. Jewell, you dropped your phone," she said, handing it back with a polite smile. "Thanks, I''m such a klutz sometimes," Anastasia replied with a grateful grin.


    "It''s no trouble at all." Julie''s demeanor seemed friendly, but Anastasia sensed she was just trying to get closer to her, maybe to gain some trust.


    As Anastasia took back her phone, she carefully avoided the screen, holding it by the edges instead. She shed Julie another smile before heading to the restroom.


    Inside, Anastasia checked the screen and saw two fingerprints - definitely Julie''s. She had dropped the phone on purpose to gather those prints, her suspicions about Julie''s odd behavior increasing.


    She left the restroom through a side door, borrowed some tape from the cashier, and used it to lift the fingerprints off her phone.


    Outside the caf¨¦, Jason was waiting by the entrance. "I''ll head back to the station now," he said.


    "I''ming with you," Anastasia replied. "I''ve got something I need your help with, something to verify."


    "What''s going on?" Jason asked, curious.


    "I''ll exin in the car." Anastasia nced back into the caf¨¦ and saw Julie still at the table. Julie waved energetically when she noticed Anastasia looking.


    Anastasia waved back with a smile before getting into Jason''s car.


    Seeing her leave with Jason, Julie felt her suspicions confirmed and snapped a photo for evidence.


    Once they were driving, Anastasia spoke up. "That woman in the caf¨¦, Leonora... she seemed off. How did she know we were friends as soon as you walked in? And there was something familiar about her that made me uneasy." Women''s intuition rarely misses the mark.


    Jason, sharp as ever, caught on quickly. "You think that was Julie in disguise? But her face..."


    "It''s easy to change your looks these days," Anastasia said softly. "But fingerprints? Those are permanent. When she picked up my phone, she left her prints. Your database has Julie''s fingerprints, right? A match would confirm it." Recalling how tense Julie had been when theyst crossed paths at the supermarket, Jason''s suspicion deepened.


    "You know," Jason said with a grin, "they say pregnancy makes you forgetful, but you''re sharper than ever."


    Anastasia just rolled her eyes yfully.


    Soon, they arrived at the police station, where Jason handed over the fingerprints for analysis.


    Meanwhile, at Elysian Technologies...


    Herman, fresh out of a meeting, called Anastasia to check in and was rmed to hear she was at the police station. "What''s going on? Why are you at the station?" he asked, his worry evident. "Rx, I''m just here with Jason," Anastasia reassured him, exining the situation with augh. "You act like I''m made of ss, Herman."


    With Julie on the run and Anastasia expecting twins, Herman''s concern was understandable.


    "Stay put, I''lle pick you up," Herman insisted. "Your dad called earlier."


    Anastasia was taken aback. "Did he ask you for money or something?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get there. How long until the results are ready?"


    "Shouldn''t be long now, Jason said about an hour."


    "Alright, I''m on my way."


    After hanging up, Anastasia waited a while longer until Jason approached, looking serious. "Anastasia, we''ve got the results."

 Chapter 632

    Anastasia leaned in, eyes sparkling with curiosity, "So, is it Julie?"


    Jason shook his head, "Nope, fingerprints don''t lie. They''re unique to everyone, and after checking, that woman called Leonora isn''t Julie."


    Anastasia felt her heart sink. She had a gut feeling Leonora might be Julie, but the cold, hard facts were telling her otherwise.


    But still...


    "How did this Leonora know about us?"


    That was the question that puzzled Anastasia the most.


    Anastasia hadn''t known about Julie using the alias Kayleigh to frame Flynn. She''d only heard the name Kayleigh from Herman and hadn''t seen her at the wedding. So when Julie called herself Leonora, Anastasia was left clueless. Jason spected, "Maybe because there were no other customers in the shop, and I was walking towards you, Leonora just assumed."


    That seemed like a fair exnation.


    Anastasia sank back into her chair with a sigh, "Guess I jumped to conclusions."


    "But you did remind me of something. I had thought Julie might change her looks. We need to be extra careful now."


    ...


    After running into Anastasia at the caf¨¦, Julie felt a thrill of excitement. Back at her vi, she studied the photos she''d snapped, plotting how to expose Jason and Anastasia''s rtionship.


    If Pattie was indeed their child, a paternity test would be undeniable proof.


    With Asher and Rowan unable to help, she had to rely on herself.


    Just then, Rowan approached and tossed something her way, "You need to switch out your fingerprint covers. Remember, always keep them on."


    The covers Rowan handed her were paper-thin and matched her skin tone almost perfectly, custom-made by someone Asher knew from the underground.


    Julie''s face had changed, but her fingerprints hadn''t. If anything went wrong, they''d be the first to give her away.


    She prepared a bowl of water with a special solution, dipping her hands in to remove the old covers.


    Grudgingly, she put on the new ones, muttering, "What a pain. Cops even came to my door, and I ran into one without being caught. Maybe we don''t have to be this careful. Who would guess I''m Julie?" "Better safe than sorry," Rowan remarked. "You ran into a cop again?"


    "Yeah, Officer Landry." Julie adjusted the covers, inspecting them, "What are these made of? They''re so thin and practically invisible."


    Rowan, expressionless, said, "Human skin."


    Those words sent a shiver down Julie''s spine, suddenly feeling uneasy.


    "Why use something from a dead person?" Julie snapped, disgusted at the thought of wearing human skin, contemting tearing off the covers.


    "If you want to risk it, go ahead," Rowan said coldly. "The cops have been to your door. Do you think you''re safe? They could find you anytime. Also, I''ll be away for a bit. Watch yourself."


    "Where are you going? Rowan, you''re not ditching me because of the cops, are you?" Julie clung to his arm. "You have to take me with you."


    "I''ve got some work to do for our boss. As long as youy low, you''ll be fine for now." Rowan handed her a bank card, "Here''s half a million. Use it wisely."


    With that, Rowan left, driving off.


    Since escaping the hospital, Julie had stayed with Rowan. Despite his cold demeanor and blunt words, he never made her feel ufortable. Sharing a roof with him gave her a sense of security. Now that Rowan was gone, Julie felt a bit adrift but kept the new covers on.


    Julie pondered how to set up a paternity test for Pattie and Jason to expose Anastasia and Jason''s affair. Meanwhile, Joseph messaged her, inviting her to dinner.


    It had been a week since theyst met, and hoping to glean some intel from Joseph, Julie epted.


    Meanwhile, Herman, on his way to the police station, got a call from Dailey.


    "Boss, Joseph''s been seen with a bunch of new womentely. Just heard he''s got a dinner date tonight."


    "Alright, tail him," Herman instructed. "Keep tabs on every woman around Joseph."

 Chapter 633

    Joe had been getting under Herman''s skin for a while, and Julie was still nowhere to be seen despite his constant vignce.


    So, Herman started to suspect Joe. After all, he and Julie did have a son together, so it wasn''t crazy to think they might be connected somehow. He asked Dailey to snoop around and see if Joe had any new women in his lifetely. With Julie off the grid for so long, she wouldn''t just pop up out of the blue. The smart move to dodge the cops? Aplete makeover, a whole new identity.


    Dailey replied with a crisp, "You got it, boss. I''m on it."


    "Great."


    As soon as Herman hung up, his phone buzzed again. It was Nelson: "Mr. Salstrom, Devin''s taken a turn for the worse..."


    The news about Devin''s health set off a spark in Herman. "Go check on him," he instructed.


    "Will do, Mr. Salstrom."


    Herman''s day was a whirlwind of calls from the office to the police station.


    Over at the precinct, Anastasia was perched on a bench in the lobby, her eyes glued to the entrance, waiting for Herman''s car. It wasn''t long before she spotted it, and a smile spread across her face.


    Seeing hime back, no matter where or when, filled her with joy. This feeling was strongest during her pregnancy. Anastasia realized just how much she relied on Herman. Whenever he was away, she longed for his return, his texts, his calls. Just having him nearby made her feel secure and content.


    For Anastasia, this must be what love feels like always thinking about him, always feeling happy at the thought of him.


    When Herman arrived, he hurried over to Anastasia, gently chiding, "Why are you dressed so light? It''s getting chilly. Put on your jacket."


    As he draped his coat over her shoulders and rubbed her hands to warm them, Anastasia chuckled, "Pregnancy''s got me running hot, not really feeling the cold."


    Jason appeared then, and Herman, holding Anastasia''s hand-a habit by now-looked at him for an update about the Julie mix-up at the caf¨¦. Jason confirmed their suspicions had been wrong.


    Unfazed, Herman decided, "Let''s head home then."


    Instead of heading straight home for dinner, Herman had a surprise in store. He took Anastasia out for a special meal.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Anastasia realized, "Why didn''t you tell me we were eating out? We could''ve brought Pattie."


    "Tonight, it''s just the two of us," Herman said, leading her to a cozy spot inside.


    They were at a seafood ce, Anastasia''s favorite. It wasn''t fancy, but it held a special ce for them.


    "How did you know I was craving fish?" Anastasia looked around, reminiscing. "It''s been forever since west came to a ce like this. Remember our first dinner date? That fancy spot where you fibbed about having a discount? All lies, Herman, and yet here I am,pletely taken by you."


    Hermanughed, "I was just following my mom''s advice. She kept setting me up on blind dates, and I wasn''t interested. So she told me, ''If you''re so clever, go out there and win someone over yourself.'' And then I met you, and it felt like fate." Anastasia giggled, "ming your mom again, huh? I''ll have to have a chat with her."


    As they ordered, Herman poured her a ss of water, mentioning how worried he had been about her, especially with the twins on the way. "You need to take care of yourself. With James''s help, I''m sure everything will be fine. But we need to be careful, especially with your back." Switching gears, Anastasia brought up her father''s idea of Herman taking over Morton Group and the potential pushback from Sean and the others. Herman, sipping his tea, shared his concerns about the power struggle and the risks that desperate actions might bring.

 Chapter 634

    Anastasia immediately understood what Herman was getting at, worried that the same person who poisoned before might target Tavon next.


    Taking it seriously, Anastasia said, "When my dad went back to Willowbrook, I told him all about it. I suggested he hand over the business to those two siblings and just enjoy life with some shares. But he won''t let go, saying he''d only pass it to me because he knows


    you''ve got my back."


    With Morton Group in turmoil and leadership shifting, Tavon''s ns to regain control seemed more challenging. While Tavon was recovering from his stroke, Sandy and Sean were likely moving quickly to solidify their positions. Clearly, the board was no longer in Tavon''s favor.


    Having Herman as her support, Anastasia felt ready to take on Sean and Sandy.


    Herman nodded, "Morton Group is worth billions now. Since Sean took over, they''ve ventured into new areas like influencer marketing on social media. They''ve signed up lots of influencers for product promotions, a strategy far more profitable than tea factories or tourism. It''s really boosted thepany''s market value." "That brainwork isn''t Sean''s; it''s all Sandy," Anastasia pointed out. "From the first time I met her, I knew she was sharp. If it weren''t for her health and being a woman, my dad would''ve surely made her his sessor. She''s got a real head for business."


    Back when Anastasia had a stall at the Night Market, she thought about getting into live-streaming. But she knew without a team, building a business like that was impossible.


    The Morton Group, with its connections and money, was perfectly situated to find and exploit business opportunities. Sandy clearly had a knack for spotting them.


    Soon, the waiter brought out all the dishes, and while chatting with Anastasia, Herman was carefully deboning her fish, showing his attentiveness.


    With a calm demeanor, Herman said, "You said you wanted to stay out of Morton Group affairs, and now, with our baby on the way, I don''t want you involved either. A few billion is nothing; I''ve got a hundred times that for you. No need to dive into those messy waters." Anastasia chuckled, "Come on, your empire is yours, not in my name."


    "It''s all in your name now," Herman said seriously. "The stocks, funds, property, shares, cars, andnds under my name are yours. I''m just working for you now, just leave me some pocket money each month."


    Anastasia''s eyes widened, "Herman, you''re kidding, right?"


    "Not at all," Herman smiled. "So, I guess you''re paying for dinner tonight; I''m broke."


    Anastasiaughed, "I see your n, getting me to pay. Okay, this one''s on me."


    Herman chuckled, "You caught me."


    Anastasia didn''t really believe him, knowing Herman had joked about this before. But this time, Herman wasn''t joking; everything he owned was indeed in her name, though she''d only find outter.


    In a Western-style restaurant, Joseph had reserved the whole ce for a fancy dinner with his son Daria.


    As he entertained his son, he kept an eye on the clock.


    It was past eight, and Julie hadn''t shown up, running an hourte.


    Joseph wasn''t worried, guessing this was just Julie ying hard to get.


    At the bar, Dailey was disguised as a bartender, monitoring Joseph closely.


    When Julie arrived at 8:10, Dailey''s expression shifted slightly upon spotting her.


    He recognized her as Kayleigh, the one who had tricked Flynn.


    Staying calm without making any sudden moves, Dailey watched her approach Joseph. Remembering Flynn''s ordeal, Dailey wondered if Joseph was the mastermind behind everything. Dailey took out his phone and messaged Herman: Boss, the woman with Joseph is Kayleigh, the same one who tricked Flynn.

 Chapter 635

    Maggie was caught off guard seeing Julie, and Julie was equally shocked to spot a baby nestled in Joseph''s arms.


    The baby looked about four or five months old, the same age her own son would be by now. She had no idea where Rowan had taken her child. Now, seeing the baby with Joseph, her mind went nk as if struck by lightning. Julie''s eyes were glued to the baby. "Whose child is this?" she asked.


    Joseph, ying it cool, said, "My little secret. Isn''t he adorable?"


    Since Joseph and Julie never officially got married, and their wedding was cut short, Julie''s son was indeed without legal status, a true love child.


    Hearing that the baby was Joseph''s, Julie realized instantly-this was her son. She hadn''t seen him since birth, and now, seeing how chubby and cute he was, the bit of resentment she had melted away, reced by a spark of maternal love. "Adorable," Julie said, unable to look away, "Can I hold him?"


    She had never held her own son before.


    Joseph, noticing Julie''s reaction, smirked with a knowing smile, "You''re not worthy."


    Julie seethed inside but kept her cool.


    The baby, content in Joseph''s arms, giggled now and then, his chubby cheeks irresistibly charming.


    Julie''s heart ached with longing, "What''s his name?"


    Joseph, gently pinching Daria''s cheek, said, "His granddad named him Daria. Even though his mom''s not the best, Daria turned out well, taking after me. If he looked like his mom, I might have left him in the woods." These words were aimed right at Julie.


    Julie clenched her fists, trying to stay calm, "If you hate his mother so much, why let her have him?"


    Joseph looked at Julie coldly, "It wasn''t my choice. She insisted on having him. My biggest regret is that he came from her. Bad luck."


    His disdain was clear.


    Remembering past insults, Julie''s anger deepened. She eyed the silverware on the table, tempted to end Joseph right there.


    Joseph loved provoking Julie, finding it both thrilling and amusing.


    "Ms. Kayleigh, let''s eat before it gets cold. I said his mom was desperate, not you. Don''t take it personally," Joseph teased before cing Daria in a stroller, handing him a toy.


    A waiter came by with a cart, serving duck soup.


    The waiter stumbled, spilling the soup, and Julie instinctively moved to protect the baby.


    Crash!


    The soup bowl shattered on the floor.


    The waiter, pale with fear, quickly apologized, "I''m so sorry."


    As Julie moved to shield the baby, Joseph instinctively shielded her, ending up with soup all over his suit.


    Julie, unharmed, turned to see Joseph protecting her in a half-embrace. For a moment, her heart softened, and Joseph seemed less despicable.


    But the feeling was fleeting, unable to erase Joseph''s cruelty. And Joseph was not Herman; she could never love Joseph.


    Annoyed with his stained suit, Joseph snapped at the waiter, "Get out of here, and don''t let me see you in Riverdale again. Bad luck."


    Joseph, frustrated, headed to the restroom to clean up.


    With Joseph gone and the waiter scuttling away, Julie couldn''t resist any longer. She picked up Daria, kissed him softly, whispering, "Daria, I''m your mom. Say ''mommy." Even the hardest heart softens in front of their child.


    Behind the bar, Maggie captured the tender moment and quickly sent it to Herman.


    Herman was in the restroom, his phone left on the table. Anastasia noticed the message from Maggie and curiously reached for the phone...

 Chapter 636

    Annie barely had a moment to check the photos before Harry came back from the bathroom.


    "Dave''s been blowing up your phone," he said, handing it back to her.


    They never kept secrets from each other, so even if Annie peeked at Harry''s phone, it wasn''t a big deal. But she chose to respect his privacy.


    Harry took the phone and opened the photos Dave had sent. There were a ton of pictures of Joe chatting with Julia, looking after a kid, and even a shot of Julia kissing the child. Harry frowned as he scrolled through them. What was Joe doing taking a kid on a date?


    Julia, using the alias Ka, used to be with Mr. Jenkins, and now she''s with Joe? Things were definitely getting interesting.


    Harry had discovered that the one constantly challenging Elysian Technologies was Ashton.


    Ashton didn''t run his ownpany but held stakes in over a dozen, pulling strings behind the scenes. Thest time Flynn was set up, was it Joe and Ashton teaming up? Seeing Harry deep in thought over the messages, Annie asked, "What did you ask Dave to do?"


    "Keep tabs on Joe," Harry replied, sending a quick text back to Dave: Keep following him, and find a chance to bring Ka to me.


    Putting down his phone, Harry told Annie, "I figured Joe might be in contact with Julia, so I had Dave look into it."


    "Julia''s slippery, and Joe loves going against you. Even if he knows something about her, he won''t tell us," Annie worried aloud. "As long as Julia''s out there, she''s a threat."


    ...


    At the bistro.


    Joe wiped his pants and returned from the restroom. Julia had already returned the child and was now sitting, picking at her food.


    She acted like she didn''t care about the kid in front of Joe.


    Trying to keep her emotions in check, Julia reminded herself that the child was Joe''s, which helped her stayposed.


    Joe, with a mocking smile, saw through Julia''s act. Sitting down, he teased, "I got us a room upstairs. Want to ''y'' after dinner?"


    Julia was about to reply when a message from Ashton came in, ordering her back. Ashton held the reins on her life, and she had toply.


    Ignoring the message for now, Julia smiled at Joe and said, "Not feeling well, maybe another time."


    Joe grabbed her hand, his fingers teasing her palm, and taunted, "Since when have you not enjoyed our games? Screaming in delight?"


    Julia pulled her hand back angrily. "Joe, it''s just for fun. If I feel like it, I will. If not, I won''t."


    Joe chuckled, "Having someone backing you sure makes you bold, huh? Never knew you had it in you. Who''s your backer? Was it them who told you to frame Flynn?"


    Julia panicked. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m really not feeling well, I need to go."


    Julia made a hasty exit, and Joe didn''t stop her. He leisurely sipped his wine, turning to the baby in the stroller beside him, "I thought your mom had learned something. Guess not, she''s still the same."


    Little Daria babbled away, oblivious to the world.


    As soon as Julia left the bistro, Dave was on her trail.


    With orders to bring her in, failure wasn''t an option.


    Unaware she was being followed, Julia drove as usual, heading toward her ce. Just as she was about to switchnes, her phone rang. It was Ashton: "Keep going straight, don''t head to the mansion. Drive out of town; Harry''s people are on you."

 Chapter 637

    Julie''s heart raced as she nced at the rearview mirror and saw a car trailing her. Why was Herman''s team following her? And how did Asher know? It hit her like a ton of bricks-Asher had been pulling the strings all along, and she was trapped in his web. Panic-stricken, Julie didn''t dare changenes or make any sudden moves. She drove straight ahead, heading for the suburbs to avoid surveince cameras. The idea of Herman finding her sent chills down her spine. Or worse, could Joseph have betrayed her? Given his dislike for her, it seemed unlikely he''d make the first move if he had discovered her secret. Behind her, Dailey noticed Julie''s car speeding toward the outskirts and elerated to catch up. Just as he was about to close in at a traffic light, a car brazenly ran the red light from the left. Reacting instinctively, Dailey mmed on the brakes, causing a cacophony of screeching tires and ring horns, narrowly avoiding a pile-up. The offending car sped away, leaving chaos in its wake and Dailey with no sight of Julie. He quickly reported back to Herman.


    Back at Southridge Estates, Herman and Anastasia had just returned from dinner when Dailey''s call came through. Surprised, Herman listened as Dailey exined. \"You''ve been spotted,\" Herman mused. \"This Kayleigh is quite the find for Asher.\" Dailey was perplexed. \"How did she spot me? I was careful. Most people, especially women, don''t pay that much attention to the cars behind them.\"


    "There''s always a bigger fish,\" Herman replied thoughtfully. \"Let''s not worry about Kayleigh for now. We have a situation with Devin. I''ve sent Nelson, and you need to go too. By morning, I want Devin out of the picture. If Devin''s in trouble, Julie won''t stay calm.\" "Got it, boss. I''m on it,\" Dailey said before hanging up.


    Meanwhile, Anastasia was downstairs chatting with Pattie''s new tutor, Liana. \"Pattie''s a quick learner,\" Liana noted, \"though she was hesitant at first. She''s really interested in Western herbal medicine.\"


    Anastasia thanked Liana, reflecting on Pattie''s past interest in Eastern medicine and her studies under a mentor. Now, with Pattie''s condition, a medical career seemed out of reach. The thought of Gianna ruining Pattie''s future filled Anastasia with anger. \"If Pattie''s passionate, she should keep learning. It''s always valuable,\" Liana encouraged.


    Anastasia considered discussing with James whether to continue Pattie''s education in this area.


    After Liana left, Anastasia went to check on Pattie. She found Herman with her, engaged in drawing. Not wanting to interrupt, Anastasia went to see Salma and overheard her talking to Tavon about thepany.


    Anastasia signaled Salma to hand over the phone and addressed Tavon directly, \"If you''re determined to reim your CEO position, who''s most opposed? And who doesn''t care at all?\"

 Chapter 638

    Anastasia was trying to figure out who might be plotting against Tavon by observing people''s reactions. After all, you needed solid evidence in these matters.


    On the phone, Tavon, hearing Anastasia''s voice, quickly said, "Ana, you need to get over to Willowbrook as soon as possible. We can''t let thepany fall into those siblings'' hands. The Morton family started with a small brewery, and look at them now-turning everything upside down with their short videos and social media. Walking into thepany gives me a headache-it''s full of young folks posing and begging online, no different from panhandling on the streets."


    Tavon was venting about Sandy and Sean''s management style, his old-school mindset shing with their modern ways.


    Anastasia let Tavon rant without interrupting, putting him on speaker so Salma could also listen in.


    Tavon continued passionately, "If this keeps up, decades of the Morton family''s legacy will be trashed, and our reputationpletely tarnished. I checked the storage-they''re mixing knockoffs with the real products, totally ruining our brand. These live sales are no better than street hawkers shouting for attention..."


    Listening to Tavon''s frustrated tone, it was clear that his recent visit had hit him hard.


    Once Tavon finished, Anastasia patiently asked, "Now, with Morton Group''s value rising and your role gone, do you have any other ns? Herman and I don''t want to get involved; it could harm Elysian Technologies'' reputation too."


    "They''re making quick money, but it won''tst. If something goes wrong, the Morton family will burst like a bubble, disappearing overnight," Tavon sighed. "Ana, I know it''s asking a lot of you and your husband, but think of it as helping your dad, okay?"


    Scratching her head, Anastasia pondered for a moment before asking, "Earlier, you mentioned wanting to return to thepany. Who reacted the most strongly?"


    "Ashley-she was furious, almost tearing the house down." Tavon was too embarrassed to admit he had fought with Ashley, his face scratched up, nearly kicked out of the house, and nowpletely sidelined.


    "Sean, that rascal, acted too quickly, taking over thepany and bribing the executives."


    Tavon tried reaching out to the former shareholders, but everyone advised him to retire and enjoy life.


    Hearing it was Ashley, Anastasia frowned, "And what about Sandy''s reaction?"


    "Sandy was actually nice, trying to calm her mom down. That Sean, forcing me to choose between your mom and Ashley, even offering to take care of me in my old age. I don''t need his charity; it''s clear he doesn''t want to step down," Tavon said, growing more agitated. Seeing Tavon so worked up, Anastasia said, "Dad, let''s put this aside for now. Don''t rush into anything. I''ll call you backter, and don''t be so stubborn. Remember what happened with your stroke."


    She truly didn''t want to get involved, not just to avoid trouble, but also to teach Tavon a lesson.


    Tavon had enjoyed a life funded by Ashley, blessed with children, and now he wanted to rely on her and her mother again? That was too convenient.


    Anastasia was now trying to ensure Tavon stayed alive, rather than getting into trouble again.


    Mentioning the stroke made Tavon dete like a balloon.


    After hanging up, Tavon sat on the balcony smoking, reflecting on the decades he had spent managing his home, a mix of emotions swirling in his heart.


    Smoking, Tavon chuckled self-deprecatingly. In his earlier years, he had been selfish, abandoning Salma and Anastasia for the sake of the Morton family''s inheritance. Now, he was facing the consequences. Of his three children, only Anastasia, with her sharp tongue but soft heart, seemed to care about him. If he were to rely on Sandy and Sean, he might as well spend the rest of his life paralyzed in bed.


    "Dad, still up?" Sandy entered with a smile, bringing him a cup of herbal tea. "Still angry with brother? Have some tea, calm down. We''re all family here, no grudge shouldst overnight. Brother''s actually doing quite well with thepany, isn''t this what you always wanted?"


    Tavon nced at the herbal tea, taking it but then setting it aside without a sip. "Sandy, you should take care of yourself, don''t stay up toote. Girls need their rest."


    "Dad, I''m worried about you. With you and brother at odds like this, our family isn''t united. I miss how it used to be," Sandy held Tavon''s hand. "Dad, Morton Group will still bear our name, not change. You can rest easy."


    Hearing this, Tavon was taken aback, a look of surprise crossing his face as he turned to Sandy.

 Chapter 639

    Tavon was determined to reim thepany, partly because he worried Sean might be sweet-talked by the Stantons and end up working for their benefit instead.


    Ashley, despite being halfway through life, couldn''t see things clearly. She always took her family''s side, not realizing that her husband should be her main support. Instead, she constantly used her family''s influence to overpower the Mortons. Tavon was upset about this but didn''t dare openly challenge the Stantons. His wife didn''t understand his concerns, so he was naturally surprised when his youngest daughter did.


    After a moment, Tavon chuckled, saying with a hint of pride, "Sandy, you''ve really surprised me. You''ve been sick and in the hospital these years, but I never realized my daughter could outshine my son."


    "Dad, I''m sorry for causing you all this worry. I''m not well-versed in business, so I can''t help much with thepany. What I just said was actually Sean''s message to you. Just rx, Dad. If you want the Morton Group to grow and thrive, Sean will make it happen." Sandy used Sean as a shield, advising, "Now that you''re back, take it easy at home. Try to patch things up with Mom. After all, a couple should cherish their time together."


    Tavon just smiled, not saying anything.


    Sandy seized the moment to ask, "Dad, have you been in touch with Anastasia? When is sheing to Willowbrook? Things were tensest time, and Sean and I have been wanting to make amends."


    "Anastasia''s caught up and can''te to Willowbrook right now. She''s not feeling well," Tavon replied, skirting around Anastasia''s pregnancy and making up a reason: "Pattie is young, and after being kidnappedst time, she became mute. It''s left her with a huge psychological scar, and Anastasia needs to stay with her."


    "I see," Sandy replied, not pressing further. "Dad, you should drink this herbal tea before bed. It''s good for sleep and has a calming effect."


    "Alright," Tavon smiled. "You head to bed. I''ll drink this after my smoke."


    As Sandy left, Tavon''s smile vanished. He quickly shut the door and poured the herbal tea down the bathroom sink.


    Watching the tea swirl away, Tavon''s expression darkened as he set the cup on the sink, deep in thought.


    After realizing his previous stroke was due to poisoning, Tavon had investigated, with Herman offering clues that almost pointed out the perpetrator directly. It was clear to Tavon by now.


    This was precisely why Tavon felt so heartbroken. His seemingly sweet and sensible daughter had tried to poison him.


    Recalling the clues Herman provided, Tavon remembered how Sandy frequently brought him snacks at night before the incident. Now, he dared not drink anything Sandy offered.


    Tavon was eager for Anastasia to take over, unwilling to let Sean and Sandy benefit. He couldn''t bring himself to turn his daughter over to the police but also refused to leave thepany in their hands.


    Herman''s provision of clues, without fully disclosing them, was a way to let Tavon weigh his options. Family matters were not Herman''s to meddle in.


    Now, Tavon felt like he was walking on eggshells, constantly on edge.


    Thinking of Anastasia''s words, he knew he had to avoid shing with the siblings to stay alive, yet part of him was unwilling to give up. He truly wanted to leave everything to Anastasia, who was reliable. In Riverdale.


    Herman manipted the media to spread the news of Devin''s critical illness, even including photos of Devin in the hospital.


    The news caused quite a stir, with manymenting how the once-glorious Brown family had fallen.


    In the hospital.


    Nelson was sent to keep an eye on things. Devin, lying in the hospital bed, was wary of Nelson and said, "Assistant Nelson, I''m not dead yet, and here you are already."


    Nelson smiled, "By tomorrow morning, the news of Mr. Salstrom''s death will be on all tforms. I had toe to send you off."


    Hearing this, Devin''s face turned pale with fear, "Is Herman trying to harm me? I just have anemia; a transfusion should do. It''s not like I have some fatal disease."


    "Mr. Salstrom says you won''tst till tomorrow, so you won''t," Nelson replied with a chilling calmness, "Everyone knows you''re critically ill. Dying suddenly when you''re this sick seems reasonable, doesn''t it?"

 Chapter 640

    "Jack, you traitor." Devin, with veins bulging in his neck, hurled a mug at Jack in fury. "If Herman''s got it out for me, tell him toe and get me. Right now."


    "Calm down, Devin. Why the temper?" Jack dodged the flying mug effortlessly, a smirk ying on his lips. "You were gunning for Elysian Technologies, so you should''ve known this day mighte. Your daughter Julie set up Granny Anita, making her believe the wrong things about your wife''s pregnancy. Julie hit two birds with one stone, causing two lives to be lost. Mr. Salstrom going after you is actually a bargain for the Brown family." Jack was just using scare tactics on Devin.


    Devin was the bait; Julie was the real target.


    Whether Devin survived didn''t matter, but news of his death would definitely hit the headlines by the next morning.


    Panicking, Devin pleaded, "Assistant Rob, I need to see Mr. Salstrom. I had no clue about what Julie was up to. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    "Two lives lost isn''t just a misunderstanding." Jack checked the time, unwilling to waste more words on Devin, and signaled the bodyguards to ensure no one entered the hospital room.


    Herman owned the hospital, and once Devin was admitted, his fate was out of his hands.


    After Jack left, Devin tried to make a desperate escape by removing his IV and attempting to jump out the window, only to realize he was on the eighth floor. The fear of certain death made his legs turn to jelly.


    At that moment, a nurse, escorted by a bodyguard, came in with more medication: "Just one more IV, and you should be all set."


    Devin, fearing Herman''s intentions might involve tampering with his medication to stage a medical ident, refused the treatment, saying, "I don''t need any more IVs. I feel better already..."


    But it wasn''t up to him. Before he could finish, the bodyguards pinned him down while the nurse inserted the IV line into his hand, ensuring he couldn''t move.


    As the medication flowed into his body, Devin felt a chill in his heart: "It''s over. I''m done for."


    The next day, news of Devin''s death in the hospital was all over the inte.


    Anastasia was having breakfast when she saw the news online, looking across the table at Herman in surprise: "Did Devin really pass away?"


    Herman, peeling an egg for Pattie with a calm demeanor,mented lightly, "Death was too kind for him."


    Anastasia understood instantly: "You used Devin as bait to draw out Julie, but knowing her, even her father''s death might not bring her out."


    "As long as there''s a grave, Julie wille to pay her respects," Herman said, taking a sip of his milk. "We''ve cast the; now we wait to reel it in."


    After breakfast, Herman nned to spend some time with Pattie. When Nelson and the driver arrived to take him to the office, Pattie grabbed his hand, not wanting him to leave.


    Pattie, unable to speak,municated through gestures, which sometimes Herman and Anastasia couldn''t fully understand.


    Liana arrived just then and exined, "Mr. Salstrom, Pattie wants to go out with you."


    It was the first time Pattie had shown interest in going outside since the ident.


    Herman readily agreed, always eager to fulfill Pattie''s requests. "Alright, I''ll take you with me," he said, then turned to Anastasia, "It''s getting cold. You should rest at home. Pattie will be with me today." "Okay," Anastasia replied, pleased that Pattie wanted to go out.


    As the father and daughter left, along with Liana to assist, Herman ensured Pattie would havepany if he got tied up with work.


    nning to catch some more sleep, Anastasia headed back to her room, just as Colton showed up at the door.

 Chapter 641

    Anastasia figured Cynthia and Colton had finally let Gianna go. But then, it hit her-Gianna''s trial wasing up next month.


    Colton''s visit was surely about Gianna. Anastasia decided not to see him, telling the nanny to turn him away, saying she wasn''t home. She already knew what Colton would say, so there was no point in meeting him. The nanny told Colton, "Mrs. Young isn''t home, Mr. Smith. Maybe you shoulde back another time."


    "Is Salma here, then? I really need to speak with her. Could you please let her know?" Colton asked earnestly.


    The nanny, having worked there for ages, knew exactly what was going on. Anastasia''s absence was her way of saying no.


    "Mr. Smith, please, just go. The young miss can''t speak, and what mother could ept that? Even if you''re here to plead, it won''t change anything," the nanny exined.


    Colton realized it wasn''t that Anastasia wasn''t home; she just didn''t want to see him. He sighed, "I admit, I haven''t done a great job raising my daughter, and I''m ashamed. Please, could you tell Anastasia I need to see her? It''s about Pattie''s biological father, not about pleading for Gianna."


    The nanny hesitated but then said, "Wait here. I''ll ask again."


    "Thank you, thank you so much," Colton replied, remaining polite.


    The nanny was willing to pass on the message because Colton seemed genuinely nice, unlike Cynthia, who always acted like she was above everyone else.


    Just as Anastasia was about to rx, the nanny came in, "Mrs. Young, Mr. Smith insists on seeing you. He says it''s about Pattie''s biological father."


    Anastasia''s expression shifted, and she quickly said, "Let him in."


    The question of Pattie''s biological father had always lingered in Anastasia''s mind. All she had was a vague story from Melinda about a Mr. Winchester from Shandong.


    She was hesitant to dig deeper, worried that any new information might disturb her life and hurt both Pattie and Herman.


    Her memory of that part of her life was still foggy, and she wasn''t ready to face it.


    After Colton was shown into the sitting room and given some tea, the nanny left the room, respecting the family''s privacy.


    Anastasia soon came down and got straight to the point, "Uncle, what do you know about Pattie, and how did you find out?"


    She was curious why Colton seemed to know things she herself wasn''t sure of.


    Colton confessed, "It wasn''t me who knew but your aunt. I only heard bits and pieces from her recently. Ana, I really regret what happened to Pattie. I didn''t do a good job raising my cousin, and look at the terrible thing she did."


    "Your aunt knows?" Anastasia asked, even more intrigued, "How would she know?"


    She purposely ignored Colton''s attempt to plead for Gianna.


    Colton sighed, "That, I don''t know. But from the way your aunt talked, she seemed to know something. Ana, you know why I''m here. Gianna is still young, and her life is already such a mess. Jail is certain, but I beg you, could you ask the court for some leniency? Two years, three, five-I''d ept any of those. Your aunt and I aren''t in great health, and we don''t have any children to support us. We can''t bear the thought of outliving our child."


    Anastasia understood Colton didn''t actually know about Pattie''s biological father; it was just an excuse to see her and plead for Gianna.


    If Colton was clueless, then Cynthia must really know something.


    Suddenly, Anastasia remembered an incident a few months ago when Cynthia hade over and yanked some of Pattie''s hair, leaving her scalp red.


    Cynthia''s purpose for taking Pattie''s hair was clear-DNA testing.

 Chapter 642

    Anastasia waspletely zoned out from whatever Colton was droning on about. Her mind was stuck on the incident with Pattie and her hair being pulled out.


    Holding Pattie''s hair, who was Cynthia nning to see? Anastasia felt like she was on the edge of discovering some big truth, but it was maddeningly just out of reach. The more she thought about it, the more it annoyed her. Cynthia wouldn''t get tangled up in Pattie''s affairs for no reason. Anastasia went over the past few months but couldn''t find anything odd about Cynthia or any situation that might link her to Pattie''s origins.


    "Ana, I''m really pleading with you here," Colton said, practically bowing. "If you can''t let Gianna off the hook, at least think about reducing her sentence a bit."


    "Uncle, since you''re being upfront, I''ll be honest too," Anastasia replied. "Sure, Auntie and my mom were sisters, and yes, Gianna and I have had our issues. We''ve gotten closer recently, and seeing her deal with her divorce and the Edmunds family''s bullying, I''ve stood up for her. I''ve done my part. But she hurt my kids, and you can''t deny that."


    Colton looked down, guilt written all over his face. He couldn''t argue with her.


    Every mother fights for her kids, seeking justice. It''s not about who''s more righteous.


    "Gianna''s actions were inexcusable," Colton admitted. "Ana, I understand your anger, your pain. It''s only natural. Whatever punishment Gianna faces, she brought on herself."


    Unable to offer any more pleas, Colton acknowledged the gravity of Gianna''s actions. Pattie was left mute, her life forever changed.


    Seeing Colton''s fair approach, Anastasia added, "You mentioned Auntie knows who Pattie''s real father is, but she hasn''t told me. At my wedding, she was quick to spread rumors and smear me and Pattie. If you''re truly sincere, give me the truth. Maybe then, I''ll think about reducing Gianna''s sentence."


    "Shame on me... Alright, I''ll ask your Auntie and get back to you as soon as I find anything."


    "Thanks, Uncle." Anastasia asked the nanny to see him out.


    After Colton left, Anastasia sat alone on the couch, pondering. A DNA test needed samples from two people. Whose hair did Cynthia take besides Pattie''s?


    She didn''t suspect Herman. In her mind, their rtionship was just a chance meeting at a coffee shop, where they mistook each other for a blind date.


    Pattie was born years before she met Herman. Plus, Herman never mentioned any fling at Neon Dreams years ago. From Anastasia''s viewpoint, linking him to Pattie seemed absurd.


    While Anastasia was caught up in her thoughts, Julie heard about her father Devin''s death and was determined to see him onest time.


    Asher blocked her way. "Going now is asking for trouble. The cops will be waiting, especially with your dad''s passing. Herman and they''ll expect you to show up."


    "That''s my dad. I''m his daughter. Can''t I say goodbye?" Julie snapped back.


    "You think you''re ying the perfect daughter now? Forgot how close you were to getting caughtst night? Herman''s guys are onto you. You really think you''re safe?" Asher sneered. "Then get me a new identity. I just want to see him, that''s all..."


    "Foolish." Asher was so frustrated he almost hit her but stopped himself. "Just wait a bit longer."


    Julie exploded. "That''s all you ever say. Wait for what? Until Anastasia''s kids are born? I can''t wait anymore. Either let me see my dad or help me get rid of Anastasia."


    "You''re not the center of the universe," Asher shot back coldly. "You''re just a debt Devin left behind."


    "What do you mean? My dad? You knew my dad?"

 Chapter 643

    Asher never really exined anything to Julie. His reason for keeping her around had nothing to do with helping her. In fact, he was using Julie as leverage. Devin owed Asher a big debt, and taking his daughter seemed like a fair trade to Asher. Asher had warned Julie to stay out of sight if she wanted to stay alive. After giving his warning, he left.


    Asher was always cautious in his dealings. He never stayed with Julie longer than necessary. To him, she was just a pawn, a tool. He had no intention of getting himself tangled up in unnecessary trouble.


    After Asher left, Julie lost whatever courage she might have had to pay herst respects to Devin.


    Suddenly, Julie remembered she had befriended Anastasia online. If Herman ever found out she was Julie, then surely Anastasia would reach out.


    But Anastasia hadn''t sent any messages, which meant she was still in the dark about Julie''s true identity.


    Deciding to continue using her alias ''Leonora'', Julie nned to get closer to Anastasia. Without Asher''s help, she was on her own.


    She knew better than to approach Anastasia directly as it would raise suspicion. Instead, Julie pondered how she could engineer a ''chance'' meeting to better infiltrate Anastasia''s circle. Meanwhile, news of Devin''s passing was spread, and the funeral arrangements began that afternoon. Herman had his people mixed in among the mourners, waiting for Julie to take the bait.


    Of course, Devin wasn''t dead. The announcement of his death was a ruse to lure Julie out.


    Herman had moved Devin to a different location and kept him under surveince.


    Three days passed, and ''Devin'' was buried, but Julie didn''t show.


    Herman had his people watch the cemetery, sure that Julie woulde to pay her respects eventually.


    Months went by, and there was still no sign of Julie. Gianna''s trial concluded, and despite Cynthia''s refusal to trade information about Pattie''s origins for a lighter sentence for Gianna, thetter was sentenced to fifteen years. Anastasia skipped the court proceedings, but Salma attended and ryed everything to Anastasia. Cynthia left the courthouse without a word, not even ncing at Salma.


    The sisters were now irreparably estranged.


    Cynthia had promised Gianna she''d remain silent, even if it meant Gianna serving a full fifteen-year sentence.


    After Gianna''s case closed, life seemed to return to normal.


    Both Kayleigh and Julie vanished without a trace as Riverdale transitioned from winter to spring.


    Anastasia, now six months pregnant and expecting twins, found it increasingly difficult to move around. She spent most days lying down, with Salma and Herman helping her take short walks in the yard. Pattie, under the guidance of James and Liana, was thriving in her medical studies and had be much more outgoing. She frequently listened to her soon-to-be siblings'' movements in Anastasia''s belly.


    James, with his knack for predicting gender, had already announced that Anastasia was carrying boy-girl twins, much to Pattie''s delight.


    As Anastasia''s pregnancy progressed, Katelyn decided to move in to help care for her, joining Salma in the daily routine.


    Katelyn''s marriage to Feiman had all but ended, existing in name only now.


    As Anastasia focused on her impending motherhood, the rest of the world seemed to fade away. Tavon, aware of Anastasia''s condition,id low, opting for a quieter life of social gatherings and asional golf, though he still visited Riverdale to see how Anastasia was faring.


    Sean and Sandy, seizing the moment, expanded their business further, thriving on the sess of their social media ventures.


    Despite her condition, Anastasia remained slim everywhere but her belly, leading to surprisedments from visitors like Monica about her size.


    As they chatted about the challenges and joys of pregnancy, Katelyn jokingly suggested her son as a potential match for Monica, causing a flurry ofughter and yful banter among the group.

 Chapter 644

    Katelyn had a genuine fondness for Monica. Monica often came by to visit her friend Anastasia, and Katelyn thought the world of her. Monica was kind-hearted, warm, fiercely loyal, and sharp-minded. She ran her beauty salon with impressive ir and sess. In contrast, Katelyn''s own son, despite his privileged upbringing, didn''t quite measure up to Monica''s standards.


    With a yful smile, Katelyn teased, "Monica, what do you think? Should I introduce you to my son? He''s quite the catch, don''t you think? You can mold him however you like. If you''re interested, he''s all yours, even as a son-inw!"


    There was another brother in the Franco family still in college, but the Ledford elders were also eager for Monica to join their family, prompting Katelyn to make her offer.


    Flynn, with mock despair, looked at Katelyn and said, "Mom, are you that keen to get rid of me? Putting me on the bargain shelf?"


    Katelyn gave Flynn a yful p on the shoulder and a stern look, "As if Monica would even consider you. If you could bring someone like her into the family, I''d be overjoyed." Monica, caught off guard, could only manage a nervousugh.


    Anastasia stayed silent, knowing Monica and Jason were close, but she wasn''t sure about the status of their rtionship. It was Monica''s decision to make.


    Katelyn, still hopeful, asked Monica, "So, what do you think of my son? Interested?"


    "Aunt Katelyn, you''re making me blush. I''m not as great as you say. Besides, it seems Flynn already has a girlfriend. I spotted them together at Riverdale College just yesterday." Monica was telling the truth; she had seen Flynn with a tall girl while dropping something off for her brother at college.


    Katelyn immediately turned to Flynn, "Come clean, have you got a girlfriend?"


    Flynn, scratching his head awkwardly, replied, "It''s not official yet, Mom. Don''t worry about it. I''ll find a daughter-inw for you when the time is right. Let''s not rush things." Katelyn felt a bit disappointed at potentially losing Monica as a daughter-inw.


    She med her son''sck of initiative and pinched Flynn secretly, muttering, "No ambition."


    Flynn, feeling wronged but not daring toin, stayed silent.


    Monica''s phone rang. Pointing to her phone, she said to Anastasia, "I''ve got to run."


    It was Jason calling, hinting at a possible romance. Anastasia didn''t stop Monica from leaving.


    Jason had asked Monica out to dinner at a fancy restaurant and was picking her up from Southridge Estates himself.


    At the upscale Garden Blossom Bistro, Monica curiously asked, "What''s the asion for such a fancy dinner? You''re not about to ask for another favor, are you?" Jason, feigning offense, replied, "Am I that tight-fisted in your eyes?"


    "Well, this is the first time you''re treating me to something this nice," Monica said, ncing at the menu. "So, I can order anything?"


    "Yes," Jason assured her with a warm nod. "It''s my treat today. Whatever you want."


    Despite her words, Monica chose modestly priced dishes, mindful of Jason''s budget. She knew that even a bottle of wine could cost him a month''s sry.


    Seeing her choices, Jason took the menu and decided, "Let me handle this. It''s not every day I get to treat you to a fancy meal. Let''s do it right."


    He ordered the priciest steaks and a bottle of red wine, racking up quite the bill.


    After ordering, Jason, trying to y it cool, hinted at a promotion that warranted celebration, all the while fidgeting with a gift box in his pocket that he was hesitant to present. Monica, genuinely happy for him, raised a toast to his sess.


    Just as Jason was about to make his move, Monica mentioned Katelyn''s matchmaking attempt with Flynn and her need to fend off constant setups by finding a boyfriend.


    Before she realized the implication of her words, Jason seized the moment, "What about me? Do I fit the bill?" He presented her with a ring, earnestly asking, "Monica, how about we make this a doubly joyous asion?"

 Chapter 645

    Monica was taken aback. Was Jason actually confessing his love to her? She remembered asking him before if he liked her, and he had t-out denied it, saying she was reading too much into things. ncing at the ring in Jason''s hand and then back at him, she let out a


    nervousugh. "It''s not April Fool''s Day, Jason. Are you messing with me?"


    "I''m serious," Jason replied, his expression sincere. "Come on, Monica, give it a try. A guy in his thirties won''t let you down in that department. If you''re skeptical, you''re wee to... take a test drive."


    Monica couldn''t help but burst intoughter, staring at Jason in shock. Was this really the same Jason she knew? The nerve to suggest a ''test drive''! Feeling a wave of embarrassment, Jason continued, "Monica, would you be my girlfriend? After spending time together, I really think you''re the one."


    Jason''s cheeks flushed as he stumbled through his first confession, struggling with the right words. Yet, he believed he''d made his feelings clear enough for Monica to understand. Having lived over thirty years, he''d never met anyone as intriguing and captivating as Monica. Perhaps their first encounter at Cloud Mountain was fate.


    Caught off guard, Monica was momentarily speechless, her heart racing. She had never imagined Jason would confess his feelings to her. She had always assumed Jason was with Alisa.


    "Um, I..." Monica stammered, nervously getting to her feet. "Just a moment, I need to use the restroom."


    Making her escape, Monica hurried to the restroom, sshing water on her face to calm down. Staring at her flushed reflection, she gave herself a pep talk. "Come on, Monica. Why are you blushing? It''s not your first time being confessed to. You''re charming and beautiful it''s no wonder you''re irresistible."


    With her confidence boosted, Monica took a deep breath and returned to their table, where steak and wine awaited. "Care for a drink?" Jason offered, uncorking the wine.


    A drink? Monica hesitated. If Jason hadn''t just confessed, she''d have no problem downing a bottle. But now, epting a drink seemed loaded with meaning. Was Jason trying to take advantage of her in a moment of vulnerability?


    Torn, Monica was lost in thought until Jason''s voice broke through. "This little bit of wine won''t knock you out. I''m a cop; I wouldn''t break thew or take advantage of you. Go ahead, drink up."


    Feeling foolish for doubting him, Monica threw caution to the wind. "Fill it up. Let''s drink. You got promoted today; we have to celebrate." She downed the wine like it was beer.


    Jason watched, amused by Monica''s nervous yet charming demeanor-he''d never seen this side of her before. After a few more sses, Monica''s cheeks were rosy, and she began to open up. "Jason, how did you suddenly fall for me?"


    "It wasn''t sudden," Jason said, meeting her gaze. "I hinted before. I told you to broaden your criteria, not to be too strict about age. Guys in their thirties aren''t all bad-you have to give them a chance."


    Monica recalled their earlier conversations. Even when Anastasia was around, Jason had hinted at giving guys in their thirties a chance. Could it be Jason had feelings for her even back then?


    As she was about to respond, her eyes drifted past Jason to the restaurant entrance, where Herman walked in with a woman, their closeness unmistakable as they headed upstairs. "Oh my God, is Herman cheating on Ana?" Monica gasped, shocked by the revtion.

 Chapter 646

    Jason looked over in the direction Monica was staring and saw Herman heading upstairs with a stunning woman beside him. She seemed quite close to Herman, and with no assistant in sight, it looked more personal than business. Monica, her curiosity piqued, stood up to follow them. Jason quickly intervened, saying, "Let''s not jump to conclusions. Herman''s not the kind of guy to cheat."


    "Well, we need to be sure. Ana''s expecting, and everyone says the chances of men straying are high during this time. With Herman''s status, anything could happen," Monica argued, shrugging off Jason''s hand and heading upstairs. Worried about what might unfold, Jason followed closely.


    Upstairs was full of private rooms, and they were toote; Herman and the woman had disappeared into one of them, leaving Monica and Jason in the dark.


    "This secrecy definitely means something''s up," Monicamented.


    "And if it''s true, would you really tell Anastasia? She''s pregnant, Monica. The stress could hurt her and damage their rtionship," Jason reasoned, putting Monica in a tough spot. Despite her hesitations, Monica wasn''t about to leave it alone.


    They ate quickly and then waited in the car outside, knowing Herman would eventually leave.


    About an hourter, just as Monica was starting to sober up, Herman and the woman reappeared, getting into the same car, with Herman at the wheel.


    "Jason, follow them," Monica urged.


    "I''m a cop, Monica. Following people isn''t exactly protocol," Jason hesitated.


    "Come on, just do it! Follow them, and I''ll be your girlfriend," Monica promised, not taking her eyes off the car.


    That was all Jason needed. He hit the gas, trailing Herman''s car all the way to Southridge Estates.


    Monica was stunned when they reached the estate. She called Anastasia, asking if Herman was home.


    "He just got back. How''d you know?" Anastasia asked, confused, as she waved from the balcony to Herman and the woman, who was his cousin.


    Realizing her blunder, Monica quickly ended the call and turned to Jason, admitting, "False rm. It''s his cousin."


    Jason wasn''t surprised; he always trusted Herman wouldn''t cheat.


    "So, girlfriend, should we head back?" Jason teased, his hand on the steering wheel.


    Monica, realizing what she''d agreed to,ughed awkwardly, "...Thanks."


    Back at Southridge Estates, Anastasia was puzzled by Monica''s strange call.


    Herman joined her, asking about her day and their baby, choosing not to mention the unexpected tailing.


    Anastasia, curious about what happened, decided to wait for Monica to exin, unaware of the little drama that had yed out.


    Meanwhile, Herman prepared a foot soak for Anastasia, who received a WhatsApp message from ''Leonora'', someone she kept a polite distance from since a strange coffee shop encounter.


    Even though nothing linked ''Leonora'' to any wrongdoing, Anastasia couldn''t shake off the uneasy feeling, keeping their chats short and formal.

 Chapter 647

    Anastasia nced at her phone as a message from "Leonora" popped up on WhatsApp, sending her some good vibes. She just replied with a quick "Thanks." Over on the other side, Julie saw the response and immediately shot back another message: "Hey Anastasia, are you free this Saturday? I''m off from my side gig this week. How about we catch up over coffee?" Anastasia texted back: "Sorry, I''ve got ns." Julie was frustrated by Anastasia''s straightforward brush-off. Deep down, Julie knew exactly what Anastasia''s Saturday ns were; it was the day for Anastasia''s prenatal checkup. Julie had been keeping tabs on Anastasia, waiting for the perfect moment to make her move. The thought of Anastasia, who was once overwhelmed by expecting just one child, now dealing with the challenges of twins, filled Julie with a twisted sense of delight. She relished the idea of making Anastasia''s life a living nightmare. In Julie''s mind, this was payback for Anastasia getting involved with her man. Meanwhile, Herman was taking care of Anastasia, preparing a warm foot soak with herbs prescribed by Dr. James, knowing it would be beneficial for her. As Anastasia enjoyed the soothing soak, she asked, "Have you thought of any names?" Gently rubbing her belly, she felt a mix of hardship and happiness. While washing her feet, Herman replied, "I''ve got a name for a girl: Emily. We can call her Emmie for short." "I love the name Emily," Anastasia mused, dreaming of the future. "For a boy, how about Finn? Since we live in Southridge Estates, it''d be nice if things go smoothly for him. We could nickname him ''Bun."" "Sounds good to me," Herman agreed, having no objections. "I''ll be with you for the checkup tomorrow." Herman was fullymitted to supporting Anastasia, especially with the due date approaching. He had nned everything down to thest detail to avoid any surprises, with Dr. James ready for the birth. Anastasia felt reassured having Herman by her side for the prenatal visits. It was afort she wouldn''t have felt with anyone else, allowing her to speak her mind freely. The next morning, after breakfast, the couple headed to the hospital. During the ultrasound, Herman couldn''t take his eyes off the screen, his heart softening at the sight of his son and daughter yfully interacting inside the womb. The doctor, observing their movements, remarked, "It seems the girl is a bit more active. Both are healthy, though. Just keep an eye on their movements, especially since it''s a twin pregnancy." "Thank you, Doctor," Herman said. "We will." After the checkup, Anastasia headed to the restroom, with Herman waiting outside, keeping an eye out for her. Inside the restroom, Anastasia bumped into Julie, who had been waiting there, knowing Anastasia would be at the hospital that day. Putting on an act, Julie eximed, "Anastasia, what a surprise! Look how big your belly has gotten. You must be close to your due date." Anastasia, caught off guard, replied coolly, "It''s still early days. I''m just six months along." "Oh, twins, huh? That''s amazing," Julie feigned surprise. While washing her hands, Anastasia identally knocked over a small brown bottle that Julie had ced on the sink, sending it into the water. Julie panicked, quickly retrieving the bottle. It contained a chemical solution for a particrly nasty purpose. "I''m so sorry, did I ruin it? I didn''t mean to..." Anastasia apologized, noticing Julie''s fingers appeared to be peeling as she picked up the bottle.

 Chapter 648

    Anastasia sensed something was up but yed it cool, not showing any signs.


    Before she could reach for the medicine bottle, Julie, looking jittery, tightened the cap and said, "No worries, if it''s no good, we''ll just buy another one. It''s not like it''s expensive. You didn''t hurt yourself, did you?" "Nope," Anastasia replied with a smile, ncing at the bottle and making a mental note of its name.


    After washing her hands, she said, "I should get going."


    "Anastasia, since we bumped into each other, why not stick around for a bit?" Julie suggested with a smile. "It''s fate that we met."


    "My husband''s waiting outside," Anastasia said. "How about I bring him along?"


    The mention of Herman made Julie inwardly panic. Now she was Kayleigh, not Julie, and after tricking Flynn before, she knew Herman would recognize her. Facing him was thest thing she wanted.


    Feigning disappointment, Julie said, "Let''s not then. I wouldn''t want to interrupt your time together. Let''s n for another day. I''ll just freshen up my makeup."


    "Alright," Anastasia agreed, supporting her back as she walked out. At the door, she nced back at Julie.


    Julie caught her eye in the mirror and quickly smiled.


    Anastasia smiled back and left.


    Herman was outside, waiting. "I''ll drop you at the south gate, then head to the office," he said.


    "Sounds good." Anastasia had been up early for a prenatal checkup and was feeling tired.


    Once back, Anastasia immediately went to James, asking about the medicine bottle she had seen, "What''s this used for?"


    "It''s a hand sanitizer, good for itching and antibacterial purposes," James exined. "It also helps remove stubborn substances from the skin."


    "Remove?" Anastasia recalled seeing Leonora''s fingertips peeling, yet her hands were soft and well-maintained. Not the type to peel easily.


    Typically, fingertips don''t just peel. Could Leonora have had something else on them?


    Anastasia''s mind shed to a mystery movie she''d watched recently. In it, a criminal wore fingertip covers to erase fingerprints, leaving no trace. They only realized it when the criminal was caught and fingerprinted, and the prints didn''t match due to the covers. With this in mind, Anastasia''s suspicions shifted towards Leonora, whom she''d met at a caf¨¦.


    Too many coincidences usually mean something''s up.


    With a bold idea, she asked James for the sanitizer and texted Leonora to meet for afternoon tea.


    Julie, still a bit disappointed from missing a great chance, perked up at Anastasia''s invitation and immediately started plotting ways to get rid of her in her head.


    Julie replied: Sure, Anastasia, you pick the ce. I''lle over.


    Anastasia picked a spot for afternoon tea and had her driver take her there.


    Salma, worried, wanted toe along, but Anastasia insisted on going alone.


    Once there, Anastasia ordered three sets of afternoon tea and waited.


    Around 2:10 PM, Julie arrived. Anastasia greeted her warmly, "Leonora, over here. Hope I''m not bothering you. Being pregnant limits where I can go and what I can do. Just needed to get out and thought you''d be greatpany." "I''m more than happy to join. Honestly, I was hoping you''d ask," Julie replied, genuinely eager for the invitation.


    Noticing three sets of cakes on the table, Julie felt a pang of anxiety, worried she might run into someone she''d rather avoid, and asked, "Anastasia, is someone else joining us?"


    Anastasia smiled, "Oh yes, a friend of mine will be here soon. Hope you don''t mind. Please, have a seat."

 Chapter 649

    Anastasia kept quiet about who she was meeting, which had Julie on edge. She was worried it might be Herman or, even worse, Jason. Jason, being a cop with a sharp detective instinct, always made Julie nervous, fearing she might slip up.


    Julie put on a cheerful smile and said, "Anastasia, I''ve got a little gift for you. Please, take it."


    She handed over a set of lipsticks. No matter who Anastasia was meeting today, Julie was set on finding a way to end Anastasia''s pregnancy. The thought of Anastasia having twins with Herman was something Julie couldn''t stand.


    "Thank you, Leonora. You''re too kind," Anastasia said, smiling as she epted the gift.


    Just then, Anastasia''s friend arrived. "My friend''s here," she said to Julie.


    Anastasia waved Monica over, who was walking towards them. "Monica, over here."


    When Julie saw I was just Monica, she felt a wave of relief.


    Monica and Anastasia were best friends, so meeting up for some afternoon tea wasn''t unusual.


    As Monica approached, she nced at Julie and said, "So this is the Leonora you mentioned, Ana? She''s quite the beauty."


    Anastasia had already briefed Monica about their little n to test Leonora.


    Without solid proof, Anastasia wouldn''t feel settled.


    She chose Monica for this because they had a long-standing understanding, and Monica, being in the cosmetic field, could easily spot any facial work.


    As soon as Monica sat down, she noticed Julie''s extensive cosmetic surgery.


    She discreetly gave Anastasia a signal, confirming Julie''s procedures.


    This confirmation gave Anastasia a sense of assurance.


    Introducing them, Anastasia said, "Monica, meet Leonora. Leonora, this is my friend, Monica."


    "Nice to meet you," Julie greeted politely, stepping into the role of a fresh graduate intern.


    At a different time, she wouldn''t have bothered to engage with Monica or Anastasia, let alone show such humility.


    "Such a good sport," Monica said, examining Julie''s face. "This face... it''s like it''s been sculpted to perfection. Not many surgeons could achieve this without top-notch skills."


    Julie felt her heart skip, recalling Monica''s expertise in cosmetic work.


    Quick to deflect, Julie said, "I had a little work done. We girls love to look our best. Monica, your skin is amazing. What''s your secret?"


    "Oh, just lucky genes," Monica replied with a wink, nearly making Anastasiaugh out loud.


    "Leonora, let''s grab a bite. Monica''s treating us to a spa session afterward. It''s on the house, so why not?" Anastasia suggested.


    "What kind of treatment?" Julie asked, feeling cautious.


    "Hand care. I noticed your hands looked a bit dryst time. Our hands are like our second face; they deserve some pampering," Anastasia exined. "Monica''s salon is just upstairs. Very convenient." Anastasia had clearly nned this meeting near Monica''s salon to draw Julie in.


    "If Leonora is indeed Julie, using herself as bait would make here despite her hesitations," Anastasia thought.


    "Don''t worry about the cost. Since you''re Ana''s friend, you''re mine too. Stop by anytime for a discount," Monica offered.


    Despite her reluctance, Julie felt trapped by Anastasia''s urate read on the situation. She had to go.


    This was her opportunity. If she yed her cards right, she could make Anastasia regret ever crossing her, ensuring she''d never have Herman''s children.


    Julie acted the part of the sweet, bashful girl: "Oh, I wouldn''t want to intrude. Thank you so much, Monica and Anastasia. Since graduating, I''ve been touched by the kindness of so many. It''s truly heartwarming." Anastasia, keeping her cool, replied, "Seeing you reminds me of my own hustle after college. The cakes here are fantastic. Let''s enjoy some before heading up for our spa treatments."

 Chapter 650

    The three of them were tangled in their own secret schemes. Julie was plotting ways to get rid of Anastasia, who in turn was trying to prove she was the real Julie. Monica''s role was to keep Anastasia safe.


    After enjoying some cake and with a bit of persuasion from Anastasia and Monica, Julie found herself tagging along to Monica''s beauty salon.


    During the walk, Julie was on high alert, taking in everything around her. As they climbed the stairs, she eyed Anastasia ahead of her, tempted by the thought of a well-timed shove down the stairs. The height alone could spell disaster for Anastasia and her unborn children. Monica stayed close, helping Anastasia navigate the steps. The pregnancy made it tough for Anastasia to move around easily, and she tired quickly.


    Impatience gnawed at Julie as she waited for the right moment to make her move. Anastasia''srge belly, carrying twins, only fueled her dark thoughts of a knife strike.


    Anastasia''s outings had be rare since she got pregnant, leaving Julie with few opportunities to act. With more than six months gone, she felt the pressure of time running out.


    "Leonora, over here," Anastasia''s voice broke through Julie''s thoughts as she realized she''d taken a wrong turn.


    Back on track, Julie hurried to catch up.


    Monica''s beauty salon was impressive, with three floors. The first floor offered basic care, the second was all about full-body treatments and wellness, and the third was for cosmetic surgeries like eyelid lifts, nose jobs, and more.


    "I''ve set up a deluxe suite for you," Monica told them. "There are three spa baths inside. Feel free to rx; a beautician will be with you soon for further treatments."


    Anastasia, familiar with the ce, led the way into the suite. Monica stepped away for a moment.


    Julie seized the opportunity to follow Anastasia eagerly into the room.


    The suite was decked out with sofas and treatment beds.


    "Make yourselffortable, Leonora," Anastasia said.


    "Sure thing," Julie replied, watching as Anastasia approached the spa bath. She battled the urge to push her in, knowing it wouldn''t aplish anything and would give her away.


    Monica soon returned with a beautician who prepared a hand bath filled with rose petals and essential oils.


    "Just a few minutes here, and then we''ll move on to the facial treatment," Monica exined.


    Anastasia chuckled, "You''re really treating us today. Are you running a charity?"


    "It''s nothing," Monica shrugged, sitting beside Anastasia, staying vignt. Their chat turned to Julie, with Monica asking, "Has the police caught Julie yet? It''s been over a year." Anastasia yed along, "Julie''s clever. Probably skipped the country."


    Julie, listening in, kept quiet.


    Monica added, "Justice is inevitable. Even if she went to the moon, they''d bring her back. From a socialite to a fugitive, it''s karma."


    Those words stung Julie, rekindling her anger.


    She med Anastasia for turning her life upside down.


    As Anastasia dried her hands, she remarked, "Evil deeds catch up with you," casting a nce at Leonora (Julie) to see her reaction.


    Julie hid her feelings well, feigning interest, "Who are you guys talking about?"


    Julie never saw herself as wrong. Her frustration was with the world for not siding with her. She envied Anastasia''s protection under Herman, while she felt abandoned, having mistakenly trusted Asher, only to be betrayed. Anastasia casually responded, "Someone you wouldn''t know."


    "It''s time for your facial," Monica announced, guiding them to lie down for their treatment, starting with a warmpress followed by a mask.


    Julie, familiar with the routine, suspected nothing was amiss. As shey there, plotting against Anastasia, she gradually drifted into sleep.

 Chapter 651

    Julie had just nestled into the cozy spa chair, the soothing aroma ofvender and chamomile filling the air, when the unexpected happened. Unbeknownst to her, the facial mask she was using had beenced with a small amount of ether. As she took a deep breath, trying


    to rx, the ether seeped into her system, making her faint.


    But the effects were brief.


    Seeing Julie slump over, Anastasia jumped into action, turning to Monica urgently. "Hurry up, we don''t have all day. Just clean two fingers; no need to do them all."


    "Got it." Monica ensured the beautician left first, then mixed a special solution into a bowl of water and started cleaning Julie''s fingertips. After several wipes, nothing seemed off.


    Monica frowned, her voice tinged with confusion. "Ana, are you sure about this? There''s nothing on her fingertips, no film or anything." "How can that be?"


    Anastasia leaned in for a closer inspection. "It''s spotless."


    "Ana, maybe you''re just on edge. This woman, Leonora, might have had some work done, but that doesn''t mean she''s Julie. Cosmetic surgery ismon, and who says Julie even had any?" Monica had seen plenty of stic surgery cases, so it wasn''t unusual for her. Disappointment washed over Anastasia. Was she wrong again?


    Was it all just her imagination?


    Was she too anxious?


    She decided to give it one more try, cleaning Julie''s hands herself and soaking them in the solution, but still, nothing.


    She recalled seeing peeling skin that morning at the hospital.


    Was she imagining it?


    "The effect won''tst long, Ana. You better lie back down."


    If they took too long, suspicions might arise, and they couldn''t afford to be mistaken for having shady intentions.


    Julie woke up about fifteen minutester, as the beautician was massaging her scalp, with Anastasia lying nearby, still under her own facial mask.


    Realizing she had dozed off, Julie sat up sharply, checking the time. Had she really just passed out for a few minutes?


    Why was she so tired?


    The beautician asked, "Are you okay? Did I hurt you?"


    "No, it''s nothing. I''m just a bit tired. Did I fall asleep just now?"


    "I wouldn''t know, the massage was so rxing I fell asleep too," Anastasia joked, trying to lighten the mood. "These treatments work wonders."


    Julie rxed, convincing herself she was just overthinking. Maybe she was just worn out.


    After their session ended, Julie got a call and had to leave in a rush.


    Anastasia let her go without further questions but remained puzzled over the earlier incident.


    Even after Julie had passed out, Anastasia had taken the chance to peek inside her bag but found nothing unusual.


    Rubbing her temple, Anastasia was brought back to reality as Monica entered with a te of fruit. "Still thinking about Leonora? Maybe you''re projecting, letting your emotions get the best of you, seeing Julie everywhere."


    "Maybe." Anastasia offered a weak smile, recalling what Herman had mentioned the night before. "By the way, what was going on with youst night? Herman saw you and Jason''s car following him."


    "Damn, he noticed." Monica''s eyes widened. "How did he even...?"


    "What''s the story?" Anastasia pressed. "You''ve both been so secretive."


    Monica was speechless for a moment. "Ana, your husband''s no joke. How does he catch these things? Here''s what happened: Jason and I were grabbing dinner when we saw Herman at the restaurant with a gorgeous woman. We followed them all the way to Southridge Estates, only to realize it was a misunderstanding. The woman was Herman''s cousin."


    "The key part here: you and Jason were out to dinner? Is there something going on?"


    Monica nodded, excitement bubbling up. "Big news, actually. Jason confessed his feelings to mest night. I was so shocked I nearly died of embarrassment."


    "Do tell! Did you say yes?"


    "I didn''t know what to do! Out of nowhere, he pulls out a ring and confesses." Monica leaned in, a dreamy look on her face. "I said yes. And believe it or not, your husband yed a big role in this." "How so?" Anastasia was all ears, her curiosity piqued.

 Chapter 652

    Anastasia was buzzing with curiosity when she heard Monica finally said yes to Jason. But what did Herman have to do with it all? Grabbing Monica''s arm, Anastasia gave it a yful shake. "Come on, spill the beans! Don''t leave me hanging like this. You''re killing me here!"


    Monica, a bit sheepish, admitted, "I thought your husband was sneaking around with some gorgeous woman, so I had Jason follow him. I promised if he kept up with your husband''s car, I''d be his girlfriend. So, isn''t this somehow rted to your hubby? If it weren''t for that mix-up, I wouldn''t have jumped into things with Jason so soon."


    Anastasia was momentarily speechless, then burst outughing. "Looks like Herman yed Cupid without even knowing it."


    She wasn''t worried about Herman being unfaithful.


    "Ana, you''reughing!" Monica pouted. "I was nning to let Jason chase me a bit more, enjoy the thrill of the chase. Now, I''ve gone and leapt right in. What if Jason thinks I''m too easy?"


    "If you suddenly yed hard to get, Jason might think that''s even stranger," Anastasia teased. "Just be yourself."


    "Ana, how''s Herman in the... you know, intimacy department?" Monica''s sudden question made Anastasia blush. "Why do you want to know?"


    "I''m doing some research. Are men over thirty really as good as they say? Studies im men peak at twenty and decline by thirty, while women hit their stride at thirty. So, a thirty-year-old woman with a twenty-year-old man would be ideal."


    Anastasia couldn''t help but chuckle. "That''s just theory. There''s always room for exceptions. Besides, that''s not everything in a rtionship."


    "You''re speaking from a ce of plenty," Monica teased. "Admit it, Herman''s skills are a nice bonus, aren''t they?"


    Anastasia''s cheeks reddened, her mind drifting to memories of Herman.


    "I knew it!" Monica eximed excitedly. "Come on, dish the details. How long do your... sessionsst?"


    Caught betweenughter and embarrassment, Anastasia replied, "Monica, you''re so straightforward."


    "We''re like sisters,e on. I''ll tell you my stories too."


    Anastasia sighed, giving in to her friend''s curiosity. "Thanks, but I don''t need to know about you and Jason''s adventures. Let''s just say, each time is well over half an hour..."


    Monica''s eyes widened. "Over half an hour? That''s impressive! More than that? Ana, you''ve hit the jackpot."


    Anastasiaughed. "Get your mind out of the gutter. For all you know, Jason couldst over an hour. He works out regrly, hardly drinks or smokes. You might be in for a surprise too."


    "Now that you mention it, I''m itching to jump him," Monica said, licking her lips.


    Anastasia couldn''t help butugh. "You''ve been eyeing him for a while, haven''t you? Be honest, you''ve liked him from the get-go."


    Monica nodded. "He''s a great guy, so different from my exes. I thought he was with Alisa, so I stayed out of it. But now that he''se to me, I''m all in."


    Anastasia chuckled. "I should''ve known. You''ve been setting traps for him."


    As they chatted, Monica''s phone rang. It was Jason, inviting her out for dinner and a movie.


    Now that they were officially a couple, it was the natural next step.


    While Monica sweet-talked Jason over the phone, Anastasia noticed a few strands of hair left on the bed by Julie.


    Driven by a lingering doubt, she impulsively collected the hair. A DNA test could clear up her suspicions.


    Monica headed out for her date, and Anastasia caught a cab to see Herman. She intended to ask him to have Devin run a DNA test on the hair.


    As Anastasia made her way to thepany, Herman was getting thetest updates on the investigation into Kayleigh''s situation.

 Chapter 653

    Dailey had been fuming ever since he lost track of Kayleigh. Over the past few months, he''d thrown all his energy into fixing that mistake. Now, he was holding a stack of photos showing Julie, who looked strikingly like Kayleigh, meeting with Asher. He was ready toy his findings before his boss. "Boss, you were right. This Kayleigh is definitely one of Asher''s crew," Dailey said, a vengeful edge in his voice. "We gave Asher a hard time before, and he''s still asking for it. I think it''s time we finish the job."


    Herman browsed through the photos, his brow furrowed in deep thought. "Asher''s a careful guy. He''s surrounded himself with a squad of tough bodyguards. Getting close won''t be easy."


    "Kayleigh and Asher are thick as thieves," Dailey continued. "I found out Asher''s living it up in a mansion in Eastgate. What''s our move, boss?"


    Herman had been ying the long game, waiting for the right moment. "He thinks he can pull the strings from behind the scenes? We''ll flip the script on him. Keep a close watch, but don''t rush."


    Herman''s patience was partly due to Anastasia''s pregnancy. He wanted to wait until after the baby was born before making any bold moves against Asher.


    "Got it, boss. I''ll keep a close eye on them. And what about Devin? Should we keep tabs on him too?"


    "Forget about Devin," Herman said, lighting a cigarette and ncing at the photos on his desk. "Any contact between Joseph and Asher?"


    "None. And Kayleigh hasn''t been spotted with Joseph for a while. Joseph''s been cycling through women like it''s a sport."


    Dailey chuckled, unable to hide a hint of envy. "Boss, you gotta admit, Joseph''s got some stamina."


    Herman raised an eyebrow, "Who''s to say it''s not all for show?"


    Dailey was momentarily speechless at Herman''s sharpment.


    "Did you manage to grab anything personal from Kayleigh?" Herman was curious about Kayleigh''s true identity, especially since Joseph had introduced her to his child.


    "Boss, that''s tricky. Kayleigh''s like a ghost, hard to pin down. I managed one shot of her with Asher but someone always covers her tracks."


    "Really? Asher''s that protective of Kayleigh?" Herman was intrigued. "His girlfriend?"


    "Could be," Dailey mused. "But if Kayleigh''s getting cozy with Joseph too, isn''t that a p in the face for Asher?"


    Herman tapped his fingers on the desk, deep in thought. "So, Asher has someone tailing Kayleigh every time she steps out. That''s why you were spottedst time. Any luck finding her address?" "Not yet."


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Nelson stepped in, "Mr. Salstrom, the Mrs. is here."


    Hearing Anastasia had arrived, Herman quickly stood up. "Where is she?"


    "She''s on her way up," Nelson informed him.


    Herman hurried to the elevator, and as the doors opened, there stood Anastasia. "Were you heading out?"


    She noticed Dailey and Nelson trailing behind Herman and figured they were leaving.


    "No, I came to get you," Herman said, guiding Anastasia. "What brings you here? Shouldn''t you be taking it easy?"


    "Just needed to talk to you about something and see how you''re doing," Anastasia replied.


    Herman smiled warmly. "You''re always wee to check on me."


    As they made their way to Herman''s office, employees greeted them, admiring the couple''s obvious affection for one another.


    Once inside, Nelson and Dailey discreetly left, pulling the blinds and setting up refreshments.


    Anastasia settled into a chair, and Herman, ever attentive, propped a cushion behind her. "You could''ve just called; you didn''t have toe all this way."


    "I was nearby, having tea with Monica, and thought I''d stop by..." Anastasia''s voice trailed off as her gazended on the photos spread across the desk - the images of Kayleigh and Asher together that Dailey had left behind.

 Chapter 654

    Anastasia''s eyes were immediately drawn to the photograph she picked up. She looked at it in surprise and asked, "Herman, you know this Leonora too? How do you have her photo? And who''s the guy next to her?" "Leonora?" Herman''s expression shifted to concern. "You know her?"


    If Kayleigh was getting close to Anastasia, that was a red g.


    "Yeah, Jason''s met her too. Remember, I took her fingerprints to the police for a match. We first met at a coffee shop, where she introduced herself as Leonora," Anastasia exined. "We ran into each other again this morning in the hospital restroom." Herman felt a chill and said seriously, "That woman is actually Kayleigh."


    "Kayleigh? That''s her?" Anastasia was shocked. "She''s the one who got Flynn investigated?"


    She''d heard the name Kayleigh before but had never met her.


    Herman nodded gravely. "That''s right. She works for Asher, and I''ve had Dailey keeping an eye on her. She''s unpredictable. What did you talk about when you met? Did she say anything?"


    "I was the one who reached out to her. Something about her seemed off," Anastasia recounted. "Remember the fingerprint mismatch? I suspected it was because Kayleigh had a fake fingerprint ovey."


    Herman asked, "How did you know about that?"


    It''s not something most people know.


    Anastasia replied, "I saw it on TV. I''ve been watching a lottely to pass the time. I still felt something was wrong when I saw her with a vial at the hospital, so I asked James about it. After finding out what it was for, I decided to confront her." "And?"


    "She didn''t have the ovey on her fingertips," Anastasia shrugged. "Monica said I was overthinking it since I was wrong both times. But now that I know she''s behind Flynn''s troubles, it seems she approached me on purpose. Even if she''s not Julie, she''s got other motives."


    "You need to stop seeing her," Herman insisted. "And leave the Julie matter alone. Your job is to take care of yourself, love. Don''t make me worry." Anastasia knew Herman would be concerned, which is why she hadn''t mentioned it sooner.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you. I''ll leave it to the police. Oh, and one more thing, I got some of Kayleigh''s hair. Can you have Devin run a DNA test on it?" Anastasia handed Herman a clear bag with Julie''s hair inside.


    "Sure, I''ll get someone on it." Herman paused and asked, "When you set up the meeting, did you find out where she lives? Contact details?" Anastasia nodded. "I know."


    "Try to get her to meet again. We could gather a lot of information about Asher from her."


    "No problem," Anastasia said, sending a text: "Free to hang out tomorrow? It''s pretty dull going alone."


    She didn''t want to suggest meeting again tonight; it might look suspicious.


    After sending the message, there was no immediate reply.


    Anastasia nced at Herman. "Maybe she hasn''t seen the message yet. Let''s wait a bit."


    "Alright, let me know as soon as you hear back," Herman instructed. "This Kayleigh, she''s also tied up with Joseph. She''s dangerous, so you can''t meet her again. Just set up the meeting, and I''ll handle the rest." "Joseph?" Anastasia asked. "Is he working with Asher?"


    "Not likely. Joseph''s probably just watching from the sidelines." Herman kissed Anastasia''s forehead, adding, "Rest here for a bit. I''ll be back soon, and we can head home together."


    Anastasia smiled softly. "Alright, go on."


    Herman stood up and called Dailey in, tossing him the bag of hair. "Take this to Devin for a DNA test. Let me know the results."

 Chapter 655

    Even the slightest hint of doubt was enough to make Herman bend over backwards for anything Anastasia wanted. It was just a simple verification, no big deal. Dailey got on it right away.


    Meanwhile, Julie, fresh out of the beauty salon, headed to the outskirts of Riverdale to meet at the old reservoir. Asher''s car was parked by the roadside. Julie walked up, asking, "Asher, what''s up? Why did you call me here?"


    "I''ve been made, Julie. My cover''s blown and I need toy low away from Riverdale for a while," Asher said, taking a puff of his cigar. "You''ve got two choices: either youe with me and keep a low profile, or you stay and risk getting caught." A wave of panic hit Julie. "Leave Riverdale? To where?"


    "To a ce off the grid," Asher replied, smoke curling around him. "There, neither the cops nor Herman can touch you."


    "When can wee back?" Julie asked, her voice tinged with reluctance. "Anastasia''s about to have her baby any day now. If I leave, she wins."


    Since her escape nearly a year ago, living in constant fear, the sound of sirens always put her on edge, and sleepless nights had be the norm. Her health had taken a turn for the worse, leading to a grim diagnosis a week ago-cervical cancer.


    With time running out, her desperation to see Anastasia''s downfall intensified, unwilling to leave Riverdale now. "You''re better off staying away for a few years," Asher suggested.


    "That''s not gonna happen. I can''t wait that long," Julie refused tly. "Asher, I''m staying. Whatever happens next, I''ll face it."


    "Do you really hate Herman and Anastasia that much?" Asher was genuinely surprised. He had his own grudges but never at the cost of his safety. "Better to live to fight another day, right?"


    "Yes, I do. I wish them the worst," Julie seethed, her fists clenched, eyes zing with anger. "They''re the reason for my misery. If I''m going down, I''m taking them with me. Asher, I don''t care why you helped me escape before, but now, I just want to stay and finish what I started."


    Reluctant to lose such amitted ally, Asher made her a deal. "I''ll give you a day to do what you have to. If the cops don''t catch you, I''ll get you out of Riverdale."


    "Fine." Julie, aware of Asher''s power, didn''t dare push her luck.


    As Asher drove off, Julie stood alone by the reservoir, ignoring the text from Anastasia. Without Asher, her protection was gone; time was running out. From her recent meeting, she guessed Anastasia didn''t know her true identity. It was worth onest gamble. Julie texted back: "Okay, Anastasia."


    Tomorrow, she was determined to end Anastasia, driven by a hatred that wouldn''t let her rest otherwise.


    Upon receiving Julie''s reply, Anastasia immediately informed Herman: "Kayleigh''s in for shopping tomorrow."


    "Keep her on the hook. I''ll have Dailey handle it," Herman said, ready to uncover more about Asher through this woman.


    The night dragged on, with Anastasia eager for morning.


    Julie, resolved to her fate, couldn''t stop thinking about her son Daria. She messaged Joseph: "Meet tonight, same spot. Bring your boy."


    She longed for onest look at her son.


    Joseph''s curt reply: "Busy."


    Julie''s wish to see her son depended on Joseph''s whims - his time, not hers. Undeterred, she tried a different approach, hinting at wearing his favorite ck stockings.


    Joseph, amused, teased her: "Show up naked, and maybe I''ll think about it."


    Julie, seething but powerless, cursed under her breath. Realizing Joseph wouldn''t meet, she resigned to her n, focusing on the grim day ahead.

 Chapter 656

    The night whisked by in a blur. Julie, sleepless and clutching a pocketknife, set out for her rendezvous. She had ditched the protective gloves after they failed her at the hospital yesterday-there was no point in bothering with them now. Arriving at the pedestrian street Anastasia had mentioned, Julie didn''t immediately reveal herself. Instead, she melted into the crowd, her appearance skillfully disguised. She needed to ensure Anastasia was alone. Meanwhile, Anastasia remained at home; Herman wouldn''t dream of letting her out of the house. He had sent Dailey to intercept Kayleigh the moment she appeared. But amidst the bustling street, Dailey struggled to pinpoint anyone. Anastasia received a WhatsApp message from "Leonora": "Anastasia, are you here? I''m already here." Reading it, Anastasia informed Herman, "Kayleigh''s here. I''m asking for her exact location."


    Anastasia typed back, "Where are you? I''m here but can''t spot you." Julie replied, "Let''s meet at Starbucks on the pedestrian street. It''ll be easier to find each other there."


    Anastasia hoped to nail down Julie''s location so Dailey could intercept her, but Julie skillfully dodged revealing her position, insisting on the Starbucks meet-up.


    Showing their chat to Herman, he frowned. "This Kayleigh is careful."


    "If I don''t go, she won''t show," Anastasia reasoned. "Maybe I should just meet her. With you and Dailey around, it should be safe."


    "No way," Herman countered firmly. "I won''t let you face even the slightest risk. Even a simple fall could have serious consequences. Kayleigh is targeting you. We can''t take her lightly."


    Just then, Herman''s phone buzzed with news. "The DNA results are back," a voice announced. "They confirm a father-daughter rtionship."


    Herman''s face tightened as he ryed the news to Anastasia. "You were right."


    "What?" Anastasia asked, puzzled.


    "Kayleigh is Julie. Julie is Kayleigh. The DNA confirms she''s Devin''s biological daughter."


    A chill crept down Anastasia''s spine. She and Julie had been so close, and given Julie''s animosity, Anastasia, pregnant as she was, could be in jeopardy at any moment.


    "Why did the fingerprintparison fail before?" Anastasia wondered aloud.


    "That''s no longer important," Herman said gravely. "Julie is definitely on the pedestrian street now, waiting for you. She''s on high alert. If we let her slip away now, catching her again will be even harder."


    "Let me draw her out," Anastasia suggested. "If I go, she will definitely show up..."


    "No," Herman cut in swiftly, crafting a n. He made a call. "Christen, head to the pedestrian street. Coordinate with Dailey. You''ll need to disguise yourself as Anastasia..."


    Christen, one of Herman''s most trusted, excelled in makeup and disguise. His skills allowed him to mimic someone with uncanny precision.


    After rying instructions, Herman continued texting Julie using Anastasia''s phone to keep her engaged. To buy time, he told Julie that Anastasia had a sudden stomachache and needed to use the restroom, proposing they meet at Starbucks afterward. This meant Christen had about half an hour to reach Starbucks on the pedestrian street.


    After sending the message, Herman ignored further texts from Julie until Christen and Dailey were in ce. Once ready, Herman messaged Julie: "I''m at Starbucks now. How about you? Let''s check out the women''s section on the second floorter." Thest part was meant to dispel any doubts Julie might have.


    Feeling impatient, Julie headed towards Starbucks upon receiving the message. She was about three hundred meters away.


    To lure Julie in, Christen, disguised as Anastasia, chose a window seat where he could be easily spotted from outside. He wore a fake belly to mimic Anastasia''s pregnant figure, donned a wig like her usual hairstyle, and dressed in her typical fashion. With the makeup, he was nearly indistinguishable from the real Anastasia from a distance.


    Seeing "Anastasia" by the window, Julie felt a rush of excitement. Believing Anastasia was alone, she rxed a bit and stepped into the coffee shop.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 657

    Julie stepped into the coffee shop, pausing at the entrance, while Dailey, already hidden inside, had her in his sights.


    Just a few more steps towards Christen, disguised as Anastasia, and Dailey would make his move to capture her. Christen, posing as Anastasia, kept her head down to avoid being recognized, knowing that a closer look might give her away. Julie, however, had also spotted "Anastasia," but just as she was about to approach, she saw a familiar face and stopped in her tracks.


    Sitting towards the back of the coffee shop was Rowan, there for unrted reasons, and his presence was purely coincidental.


    Seeing Julie, Rowan frowned slightly. Julie assumed Rowan was sent by Asher to protect her, which gave her a boost of confidence.


    Dailey, who had been silently watching, tensed when Julie stopped, ready to prevent any escape attempt.


    The room seemed to hold its breath, tension hanging in the air. Julie, gripping a knife, red intensely at "Anastasia."


    Christen, unaware of Julie''s approach, sat facing away. As Julie drew nearer, Rowan noticed both the knife and "Anastasia" by the window and realized something was amiss. From his vantage point, even Rowan couldn''t discern Christen wasn''t the real Anastasia.


    As Julie closed in, Rowan stood up, while Dailey discreetly moved closer.


    A waiter rushed by with coffee and bumped into Dailey, sending the cup crashing to the floor.


    Julie instinctively turned, locking eyes with Dailey. Realizing escape was pointless, she stayed focused on "Anastasia."


    Seeing he''d been spotted, Dailey quickly moved in.


    "Anastasia," Julie called out from behind Christen.


    As Christen turned, Julie lunged without hesitation.


    In a split second, Rowan sprang forward, mistakenly thinking Christen was Anastasia, taking the knife in his side. Julie was stunned. "Rowan..."


    Wasn''t he supposed to be protecting her? Why would he protect Anastasia? No, not Anastasia.


    To Julie''s shock, as Christen turned, she realized her mistake-this wasn''t Anastasia.


    Christen was equally stunned, not by the attack, but by a stranger risking himself for her.


    Blood quickly spread across Rowan''s side.


    The coffee shop erupted into chaos as patrons fled in panic.


    Julie tried to slip away in themotion, but Dailey grabbed her shoulder. "Julie, where do you think you''re going?"


    Panicking, Julie swung the knife at Dailey, who dodged, disarmed her, and sent her sprawling with a kick.


    Desperate, Julie shouted, "Rowan, help me!"


    Rowan, still valuable to Asher, fought through the pain to confront Dailey. Their fight was fierce, every move meant to incapacitate.


    Rowan fought recklessly, ignoring his injury.


    Seizing the moment, Julie dashed out of the coffee shop. Dailey yelled to Christen, "Christen, don''t let her get away!"


    Snapping back to the moment, Christen spotted Julie and took off after her.


    Rowan, knowing he had to get out of there, pushed a customer towards Dailey and bolted. Outside, he hopped on a parked motorcycle and called to Julie, "Quick, get on!"

 Chapter 658

    Julie hopped onto the motorcycle as Rowan revved the engine, weaving through the bustling crowd. The pedestrian street was packed, and the alleys twisted like a maze, forcing pedestrians to step aside.


    buying your bike."


    Spotting themotion, Christen yanked off the fake belly she had strapped on, quickly deducing Rowan''s next move, and took a shortcut to cut him off. Just in time, Dailey showed up, noticing a young guy with another motorcycle. He tossed him a wad of cash, "I''m In a rush to catch up with Julie, Dailey didn''t bother exining,mandeering the motorcycle and taking Christen along for the chase.


    Christen asked, "Why did that guy, who''s with Julie, take a hit for her?"


    She was puzzled. Even if Rowan hadn''t intervened, the thick fake belly would have stopped any stab.


    Dailey was just as confused. "That guy''s with Asher, and so is Julie. I thought he was going to hurt you."


    Back in Crescent Bay, Dailey hadn''t seen his face, only exchanged blows. It was through his fighting style that he recognized him now. But puzzling over why he took the hit wasn''t the priority-the goal was to catch Julie.


    Guided by Christen, Dailey took a shortcut and quickly caught up with Rowan. Rowan''s wound was bleeding heavily. The stab had been deep, and the fight with Dailey worsened it. If he lost too much blood, both he and Julie were done for. Seeing Dailey catching up, Julie panicked, "Rowan, hurry up, they''re on us!"


    "Shut up," Rowan snapped. "Who thought it was smart to go after Anastasia? Idiotic. Now you''ve exposed us both. Call Kun and get someone to back us up."


    Julie fumbled for her phone, scolding Rowan, "Why are you protecting her, Rowan? I''ve noticed you''re different with Anastasia. You got a thing for her? If Kun finds out, you know what happens."


    When Julie moved to stab Christen, Rowan did think it was Anastasia and instinctively protected her. He''d lived a hard life, and Anastasia was the first to show him kindness-something he''d never forget since Crescent Bay.


    For someone who''s dwelled in darkness, even a small act of warmth is unforgettable.


    "You''re overthinking it," Rowan retorted. "Just make the call."


    He couldn''t hold on much longer.


    Julie got through to Asher and exined the situation. Asher was furious, contemting dealing with Julie himself. He saw Rowan as an underling, but ultimately, he was family. He couldn''t just abandon him, so he sent backup. Rowan drove the motorcycle into an alley, with Dailey close behind. Unfamiliar with the area and hoping to lose Dailey through the turns, Rowan ended up in a dead-end.


    "Great, what now?" Julie cursed. "Just great, Anastasia wins this round."


    She still couldn''t figure out how she''d blown her cover to Anastasia.


    Rowan turned the bike around as Dailey, following closely, hit the brakes, leaving only a short distance between them. Their eyes met, tension crackling in the air.


    "Today, none of you are getting away. You won''tst much longer," Dailey said.


    Rowan smirked, "We''ll see about that."


    Dailey felt the thrill of facing a worthy opponent, gesturing for Christen to get off the bike. Rowan signaled for Julie to do the same.


    Julie, now off the bike, hid nearby. With no way back and Dailey blocking the front, escape seemed impossible without wings.


    Rowan checked his wound, took off his jacket, and tied it around his waist to slow the bleeding. Both men got off their bikes. Rowan flexed his legs, then charged at Dailey, who charged back. They shed again. But Rowan, weakened from blood loss, was no match for Dailey. After a few moves, he was down, spitting blood.


    Seeing this, Julie seized the chance while they fought, ditching Rowan and sprinting towards the alley''s exit.


    Christen spotted Julie''s escape attempt and gave chase. Before Julie could make it out, a car blocked her path...

 Chapter 659

    A police car blocked Julie''s escape route.


    Soon, more police cars arrived, sealing off the road. Sirens wailed as officers, guns drawn, surrounded Julie. Leading them was Jason.


    Julie knew it was the end of the line for her. She felt a deep regret, having failed to take down Anastasia.


    Jason locked eyes with Julie. "Of all the cases I''ve handled, you''re not the most cunning, but you''re definitely the most persistent. You slipped away twice right under my nose; that''s a first." With Asher''s help, Julie hadpletely changed her appearance and identity, making her nearly untraceable.


    Julie smirked defiantly. "I''m not Julie..."


    Jason had no patience for her games. It was clear as day who she was, and her denial was an affront to everyone''s intelligence.


    "Take her away," he instructed his team.


    Julie was handcuffed, while Rowan, hidden in an alley, was reaching his limit. He couldn''t afford to get caught.


    Barely hanging on, Rowan noticed the alley wasn''t a dead end. There was a narrow gap, just about eight inches wide, between two walls.


    Without a second thought, he pulled down a bedsheet hanging in the alley, using it to block Dailey''s view, then squeezed through the gap.


    By the time Dailey caught up, Rowan, despite his injuries, was already through.


    Asher''s men arrived just in time to pick Rowan up. He got into the car and they sped away.


    Dailey found only a trail of blood when he made it through the gap. Asher was already there, picking up Rowan, who was pressing on a wound at his waist. Seeing the blood, Asher scolded, "How did you get hurt? You couldn''t even handle Dailey?"


    Julie hadn''t mentioned Rowan''s injury over the phone.


    Hearing Asher''s criticism, Rowan didn''t bother to exin. Pale-faced, he said, "Boss, Julie''s been taken by the cops."


    "She brought it on herself," Asher replied grimly. "Why were you downtown, tangled up with Julie?"


    "It was a coincidence," Rowan replied weakly, his energy fading as he began to feel cold.


    "We''re leaving Riverdale. Lay low for a while," Asher decided, not wanting Julie to drag Rowan down with her.


    The news of Julie''s capture quickly reached Herman.


    The police had taken Julie, and Dailey reported the situation back to him.


    Running into Asher''s people at the coffee shop was unexpected.


    By shouting Rowan''s name in the coffee shop, they might trace some leads from there.


    As for Rowan covering for Christen, Dailey didn''t mention it to Herman.


    It was unclear what Rowan''s intentions were, but it was certain he was one of Asher''s, allied with Julie.


    Julie''s capture brought relief to Anastasia and Feiman, offering some sce to Grannie Anita''s spirit.


    Joseph also received the news while ying with his son.


    Hearing it, Joseph felt a mix of emotions.


    To his innocent son, he remarked, "Your mom''s always been a bit of a mess."


    Daria, now able to stand and babble a few words, suddenly called out, "Mama."


    Joseph felt a pang in his heart, realizing his son needed a mother.


    "Daria, daddy will find you a new mom," Joseph thought. Finding a woman was easy, but a wife who met his standards wasn''t on the horizon yet.


    As his son grew more like him, Joseph''s love deepened.


    In this world, his child was truly his own, his closest kin.


    Joseph gently pinched Daria''s nose, showing a father''s tenderness, "Daddy won''t let you make my mistakes."


    He didn''t want his son to suffer as he had.


    They say maternal love begins the moment a woman bes pregnant, while paternal love starts when the child is born.


    Once indifferent and rebellious against Herman, Joseph now embraced his fatherly duties, nning for his son''s future.


    With Julie in custody, Jason personally interrogated her. Initially, Julie refused to confess, attempting to y games.


    Jasonid a paternity test in front of her. "You and Devin are biologically rted. You im you''re not Julie. What more evidence do you need? We can provide it, and I''ve got all the time to wear you out." Julie was left speechless, her lips tightly sealed.


    Jason, leaning on the table, stated, "Escape, premeditated murder, and now, attacking someone in Starbucks this morning. Refusing to confess and cooperate, your crimes only stack higher."

 Chapter 660

    Julie let out a suddenugh and looked up at Jason, "Bite the bullet? Let''s just save it, no need for the trouble." Jason raised an eyebrow, "Hmm?"


    "I''ve got cervical cancer, advanced stage. Not much time left," Julie said, "no point in wasting a bullet now."


    "So that''s how it is," Jason nodded. "You''ve been holding on for so long, and now you''re going after Anastasia because of your diagnosis."


    He had been wondering why Julie suddenly seemed so impatient when he came to question her.


    Julie had stopped resisting now, just regretting that she had so many chances but never seeded. After questioning Julie, Jason left the interrogation room.


    A colleague came over, joking, "Jason, looks like your angel has arrived."


    Thinking it was Monica, Jason handed off the remaining tasks to his colleague and headed outside.


    But instead of Monica, he found Alisa holding a thermos.


    Over the past few months, Alisa had been dropping off all sorts of things-scarves and sweaters when it was cold, new clothes when it was hot. The station was buzzing with gossip.


    People were talking about Jason and Alisa, given that Alisa was the widow of a hero, and many in the station were rooting for them.


    Jason, caught up with his cases and unaware of the station''s gossip, was hearing the nickname "angel" for Alisa for the first time. "Jason."


    Alisa approached with a smile, "Got a moment? I made you some pigeon soup, thought you could use something to nourish yourself."


    "Anastasia, I''ve told you, you don''t have to go to all this trouble. And please, no more deliveries, it doesn''t look good with the colleagues," Jason said. "If you need anything, just call me."


    "What''s the harm? Haven''t we always done this over the years?" Alisa pretended not to understand, smiling. "Oh, by the way, Big Dan invited you over for dinner tonight. Are you free? The old man wants to have a drink with you. Ever since Will passed, he''s seen you as a son. It''s been a while since youst visited."


    Normally, Jason would decline, but this was an invite from Big Dan, something he couldn''t refuse.


    "Alright, I''ll head over once I''m done here," Jason said. "Been swampedtely, haven''t had a chance to visit Uncle Lin."


    "Understood. Hank mentioned earlier, the station''s been busy, especially with that fugitive who''s been on the run for a year finally caught." Alisa handed the thermos to Jason, adding, "I''ll head back and start cooking then. Be there by six to keep Big Danpany." Jason nodded, "Will do."


    With a knowing smile, Alisa left, and Jason carried the thermos back to his office.


    Just then, his colleague Hank came by, and Jason offered, "Here, take this. Heard you''ve been under the weather, might help."


    "Really? Thanks, Jason," Hank dly epted. "Heard a lot about your angel''s cooking skills. Today''s a good day to try."


    "Cut it out, no ''angel'' talk," Jason rified. "Alisa and I aren''t what you think."


    "Jason, it''s clear Anastasia has a thing for you, anyone can see it," Hank said while enjoying the soup. "After Will died saving you, you looking after her and her kid, we all thought it was only a matter of time before you two ended up together." "She''ll always be Anastasia to me. Will died saving me; looking after her and her daughter is my duty," Jason exined. "I have a girlfriend."


    "Who?" Hank couldn''t resist asking.


    Thinking of Monica, Jason''s expression softened, "You know her."


    After a moment, Hank realized, "Monica? Jason, younded Monica? She''s a catch, man. You two together, that''s like a match made in heaven." Monica wasn''t just any catch; in an ordinary crowd, she stood out significantly.


    With an annual ie in the millions, many men dreamt of marrying someone like her.


    Monica was financially more sessful than Jason, but with his promising career ahead, having just been promoted, he had a bright future.

 Chapter 661

    Hank was all about the gossip. "So, Jason, who was chasing who? Looks like you were the one making moves."


    "Yeah," Jason admitted, adding quickly, "But keep it to yourself, Hank. I don''t want any rumors about me and Alisa going around again."


    Hank reassured him, "Got it, got it, Jason. I''m just waiting for the day you and Monica start handing out wedding favors."


    "You''ll get your invite when the timees," Jason said, tapping the table, "For today, you handle the wrap-up. I''m heading out early, got some things to do."


    "Date night with Alisa, huh?" Hank chuckled. "Don''t worry, leave the rest to me. And about Julie, she won''t be causing any trouble on our watch. Oh, and Mr. Salstrom from Elysian Technologies called. The Salstroms are pushing for a quick resolution on that case." "Handle it," Jason said shortly.


    After tidying up a bit, Jason left work early.


    He stopped first to pick up some gifts, and a special present for Alisa''s daughter, I, before driving over to the Browns''.


    At precisely six, Jason arrived at the Browns'' home.


    Both Daniel and Malia were there waiting, greeting Jason with smiles. "There he is! Come on in, have a seat."


    Alisa, busy in the kitchen, peeked out at the sound of his arrival, her face lighting up with joy.


    I ran out of her room, eximing, "Papa Jason!"


    "I," Jason greeted her with a smile, handing over the gifts to Malia. "Aunt Malia, Uncle Daniel, I got you some vitamins. Anastasia mentioned you''ve been feeling under the weather. Have you had your check-upstely?"


    Laughing, Malia said, "You shouldn''t have. You''ve done so much for us over the years. Next time, don''t spend anything."


    Daniel joined in warmly, "Had our check-upsst week. Your aunt''s dealing with a bit of high blood pressure, but I''m doing alright. Sit down, Jason, let''s have a drink."


    "Wouldn''t miss it," Jason replied.


    The dinner table already had several dishes as Alisa emerged from the kitchen, "You guys start. I''m just finishing up thest dish."


    "Take your time, Anastasia," Jason said politely.


    They all sat down to eat, with I insisting on sitting next to Jason. Daniel opened a bottle of fine bourbon, pouring them each a ss. "Give this a try. Alisa told me you''ve been swamped with worktely and got a promotion too. Means less time for our get-togethers. Let''s enjoy it while we can."


    "Uncle, anytime you want to have a drink, just let me know," Jason lifted his ss, "Been a while since I''ve visited. Let me take this one for being away."


    After downing his ss, Alisa came out with thest dish, gently chiding, "Don''t rush the drinking. Eat some food first; you don''t want to upset your stomach."


    Sitting next to Jason, their interactions mirrored those of a close-knit family, bringing a warm atmosphere to the room.


    Daniel and Malia watched them with affectionate eyes.


    I happily ate her meal, Daniel and Jason shared drinks like father and son, while Malia and Alisa assisted with serving, creating the picture of an ordinary family evening. Raising his ss, Daniel toasted Jason, "Here''s to climbing higher and achieving more."


    "Thank you, Uncle," Jason replied, respectfully lowering his ss slightly as a gesture of respect.


    Alisa, witnessing this harmonious scene, felt a warmth in her heart.


    Heading to the kitchen to serve soup, Malia joined her,ughing, "Jason''s quite the catch-sessful and kind to I. If he became our son-inw, we couldn''t ask for more." Blushing, Alisa responded, "Mom."


    "Alisa, don''t let a good man like him slip through your fingers. It''s been tough since Will passed, but what you and Jason have done for us, we see it. You''ve been on your own for years now, and we consider you our daughter. If things work out with Jason, nothing would make us happier." Still blushing, Alisa admitted, "Mom, I''m not sure how Jason feels."


    "We''ll have your dad talk to him," Malia suggested, taking spoons out to the table.


    After finishing her meal, I slid off her chair, asking, "Papa Jason, can I y with your phone?"


    "Sure," Jason unlocked his phone and handed it to her.


    Comfortably taking the phone, I went off to her room. Alisa, carrying a bowl of soup, noticed her daughter wasn''t at the table. "This child, always running off after eating so little. I''ll take this soup to her."


    Entering the room, Alisa offered, "I, drink some soup."


    Engrossed in a game on Jason''s phone, I didn''t notice until a WhatsApp message popped up, sent by Monica.


    "Mommy, Papa Jason has a message."


    Curious, Alisa said, "Let me see."

 Chapter 662

    Alice''s heart sank when she read Monica''s message. It wasced with innuendo: "Jason, I''m at your door. Forgot the lock code. When are you back?" The contact name in Jason''s phone "My favorite Monica"-was one Monica had cheekily set herself. Jason hadn''t bothered to change it.


    That nickname was like a punch to Alice''s gut.


    "Mom, what''s the message about?" I, her curiosity piqued, asked.


    "It''s nothing. And don''t you say a word about it to your Dad Jason," Alice said, her voice sharper than she''d intended. "Now, finish your soup."


    "Okay." I could tell her mom was upset and quietly went back to her soup.


    Meanwhile, Monica, not getting any response, decided to call. Alice quickly silenced her phone, not daring to answer. Once Monica hung up, Alice swiftly deleted the missed call log. Alice was fuming. The nickname and her intuition both screamed that Monica and Jason were involved. But she wasn''t about to let go without a fight.


    "I, if that calles again, don''t answer it. Just ignore it, alright? And definitely don''t tell your Dad Jason," Alice instructed. "If you want Jason to really be your dad, you''ll listen to me." "Mom, is Dad Jason seeing someone?"


    Kids these days were sharp, picking up on things faster than you''d expect.


    "Just remember what I said," Alice replied, handing her phone back to her daughter before returning to the family dinner.


    Alice knew she had to act fast-Jason had been drinking, and alcohol was a notorious inhibitor of good judgment.


    She pulled her friend Molly aside and quietly hatched a n. Molly was to discreetly suggest to Dan, their close friend, to keep Jason''s ss full, ensuring he wouldn''t be able to leave. Men could linger over dinner and drinks for hours, especially when the booze was flowing.


    Dan, known for his high tolerance and endless chatter, kept Jason entertained and drinking for hours.


    After a bottle of whiskey, Jason, who was not a regr drinker, was clearly intoxicated, his face flushed.


    Molly gave Alice a signal: "Jason''s had too much. He won''t be going anywhere tonight. Get the guest room ready; he''ll have to crash here."


    That was exactly what Alice had nned. "Got it, Mom. I''m on it," she said, moving to prepare a bed for Jason.


    As the evening dragged on, Monica waited in vain outside Jason''s house, her calls unanswered, her messages ignored. Annoyed, she left around nine.


    Jason, overwhelmed by the alcohol, said to Dan, "Uncle, I can''t take another drop. Maybe we should call it a night."


    Dan, tipsy from the whiskey, grasped Jason''s hand. "Jason, since Will died, your Aunt and I have thought of you like a son. Why not make it official and marry Alice? I needs a dad, and you two seem perfect together. We''re not stuck in the past. I think you and Alice would make a great couple. What do you say?"


    Jason quickly responded, "Uncle, you''re drunk. Alice will always be Will''s wife to me. There''s nothing between us."


    "What, you think Alice isn''t good enough for you?" Dan persisted, "Now that you''re moving up in your career, do you look down on her? Jason, let me tell you, Alice is kind and caring, and she''s beautiful. After Will''s death, she''s been our rock. We''d feel at peace knowing she''s with you."


    "Uncle, it''s not about being good enough. You''re going too far. Love needs to be mutual. I appreciate how much you care for me, and I''m sorry about Will. I''ll take care of you and Auntie as if you were my own parents, for the rest of your lives," Jason promised. "If you really want to honor us, marry Alice," Dan insisted, the alcohol fueling his determination. "Our family would beplete. We''d have a son, and I would have a dad."

 Chapter 663

    "Dan, you''re putting me in a tight spot here," Jason struggled to find the right words.


    Dan clutched Jason''s hand tighter, his eyes brimming with tears, "Jay, Will was my only son. It''s like a nightmare outliving your child. How long can you look after us? We only have this one wish, that you marry Alisa. Be the son I lost, give me some peace of mind." Empty promises of care couldn''tpare to the bond of family.


    Dan was guilt-tripping Jason using histe son.


    Barely able to stand from the alcohol, Jason shook his head to clear it, "Uncle, I can''t. I''ve got a girlfriend, but I promise, I''ll always be there for you."


    Their conversation didn''t escape Alisa, who was pretending to clean nearby.


    So, Jason was with Monica.


    Hearing this, Dan''s face fell, disappointment etched into his features as he let go of Jason''s hand, his heart heavy with grief.


    "Uncle, I''m so sorry," Jason, seeing Dan''s pain, quickly added, "I''ll take care of you like I always have."


    Dan poured another drink in silence, "Stay for a few more drinks with me."


    Jason couldn''t stomach another drop, but he couldn''t bear to hurt Dan further and reluctantly agreed.


    After downing half a bottle of whiskey, Jason was out cold on the table.


    Dan, more used to drinking, was still somewhat coherent.


    Malia, helping him, said, "Why drink so much? You need to rest. Alisa, can you take care of Jay for me?"


    "Sure thing," Alisa put aside her work and approached Jason, her demeanor softening as she looked at him, unconscious.


    With some effort, she managed to get Jason to bed, removing his shoes and jacket.


    Sitting by the bed, Alisa couldn''t take her eyes off Jason. It had been years since she had the chance to quietly observe him.


    Malia came in with a bowl of hangover soup, hinting to Alisa, "Drunk men are a handful at night. Alisa, your dad and I are heading to bed. You take care of Jay. I will sleep in our room tonight; don''t worry about her." Alisa was surprised, realizing Malia was acknowledging her and Jason''s situation.


    "Mom, you and dad get some rest," she said.


    Malia left the soup and closed the door behind her.


    It waste into the night.


    The house was quiet by ten, and when Malia left, she thoughtfully closed the door behind her.


    Alisa, unable to resist, gently touched Jason''s face, cherishing the moment she had longed for, to simply watch and touch him.


    Jason''s phone buzzed again with a message from Monica: "Jason, if you don''t reply, I''ll be upset. Are you taking me for granted now that we''re together? My mom wants to meet you this weekend." Things were getting serious.


    Seeing the message, Alisa felt a rush of urgency.


    Recalling Jason''s words to Dan, she knew she had to act if she wanted to marry him.


    Holding Jason''s hand against her cheek, she whispered, "Jason, I truly want to be your wife, and I''ll be a good one."


    With that, Alisa began to unbutton her shirt...


    Monica waited all night for a reply that never came, assuming Jason was caught up with work, she didn''t overthink it.


    In the early hours, half sober and parched, Jason felt stifled and woke up.


    Realizing something was off as he opened his eyes, he found an unexpectedpanion in his arms.


    Panicking, Jason stumbled out of bed, under the dim light, he recognized Alisa and almost fell off the bed. Awakened, Alisa looked at him confusedly, "What''s wrong? It''s still early; we can sleep a bit longer."


    "Ana... Anastasia..." Jason stuttered in shock, realizing both of them were undressed.


    Regret washed over him as he quickly got dressed, at a loss for words, "Anastasia, I was drunk, I''m so sorry. What did I do?"

 Chapter 664

    Alisa was huddled under a nket, her eyes darting around nervously as she stammered, "Jason, you were hammered. You grabbed me and then... I don''t me you. It was my choice." Jason''s face turned ashen, his expression souring with disgust. How could he have stooped so low?


    His mind a tangled mess, Jason rubbed his forehead and said, "Anastasia, I gotta head out. About tonight... I... I''m really sorry."


    He wished he could just kick himself. To think he had ended up in bed with his buddy''s wife.


    After getting dressed and grabbing his phone, Jason left at 3 AM.


    Alisa tried to stop him, her words teetering on the edge of her lips, but they never made it out.


    Truth was, Jason hadn''t done a thing. Yet, the oue she desired had been achieved.


    Given Jason''s nature, a misunderstanding like this meant he wouldn''t just walk away.


    Sitting in his car beneath the apartmentplex, Jason saw a message from Monica but no missed calls-the call log had been cleared.


    Alisa had seen the messages on Jason''s phone and even marked the WhatsApp messages as unread.


    Seeing Monica''s text threw Jason into a tailspin. He lit a cigarette, his mind racing.


    Regardless of how it happened, it had happened. For the sake of histe friend Will, he couldn''t just ignore it.


    Punching the steering wheel in frustration, Jason took a deep drag from his cigarette.


    He didn''t get home until dawn.


    He didn''t know how to face Monica and merely replied: Busy.


    Monica, who had been anxiously awaiting a message all night, felt a sting at his brief response.


    Early in their rtionship, they should have been inseparable, and such a curt message was bound to upset her.


    But then she remembered the nature of Jason''s job, its demands and dangers, and she forgave him, texting back: Get some rest. Remember this weekend, my mom wants to meet you. Jason was scared to meet Monica''s parents. Some actions are irreversible.


    Using his busy schedule as an excuse, Jason postponed the meeting.


    Over the next few days, Jason avoided Monica, too ashamed to face her, while Alisa kept messaging him abouting over for dinner.


    He knew Alisa was waiting for an exnation.


    Caught between a rock and a hard ce, Jason struggled to find a way to be fair to both Alisa and Monica without hurting either.


    He buried himself in work, making it tough for Monica to even see him.


    At Southridge Estates, Anastasia was busy painting with Pattie when Monica arrived, immediately venting about Jason.


    "It''s like he''s avoiding me on purposetely. I went to the precinct, and he was nowhere to be found. The whole ce feels off without him," Monicained. "He postponed meeting my mom this weekend again." Anastasia was puzzled. "That''s odd. You two just started dating. Shouldn''t he be eager to spend time with you? What''s he up to?"


    "I''m asking myself the same question. He hardly picks up my calls and never replies to my texts," Monica fumed. Just then, Herman walked in, prompting Monica to ask, "Herman, is it a guy thing? To lose interest after getting what you want? How long does the honeymoon phasest for you guys?"


    Herman was speechless for a moment before wrapping an arm around Anastasia, "I''ve always felt excited about Anastasia."


    Herughter filled the room, a sound everyone loved to hear.


    Monica rolled her eyes, "Spare me the lovey-dovey stuff. I''ve got goosebumps. Herman, from a guy''s perspective, why do you think Jason''s been ignoring me?"


    Herman nced at Anastasia, who nodded, encouraging him to help Monica out.


    After a moment''s thought, Herman offered, "Either he''s genuinely swamped, or... he''s avoiding you. Given how fresh your rtionship is, falling out of love seems unlikely. So, it''s probably thetter."


    "Why would he avoid me?" Monica pondered aloud, then gasped, "You don''t think he''s done something wrong... to me?"


    It was a casual remark, but Monica couldn''t shake the feeling that it might be true.

 Chapter 665

    Monica pped her thigh, "Ana, something just came up, I gotta run." Just like that, she was in and out like a whirlwind. Herman and Anastasia shared a knowing nce, and Anastasia chuckled, "That''s Monica for you-always in a hurry. She''s a bit insecure about rtionships, you know? Got burned a few times. Now, with Jason giving her the cold shoulder, she''s probably overthinking everything." Herman nodded, "Yeah, I noticed. Last time, she saw me having lunch with my cousin and totally jumped to conclusions."


    Anastasiaughed, "She told me about that. Funny enough, her being with Jason now is kinda thanks to that little misunderstanding."


    "Oh?" Herman''s curiosity was piqued.


    Anastasia shrugged and recounted the story, leaving Herman grinning, "A happy ident, then. But yeah, your best friend seems like someone who doesn''t let things slide easily."


    "Who does? Getting sand in your eye hurts," Anastasia teased. "Trust is a two-way street. She and Jason are just starting out, so a little insecurity is normal. Remember when we first got together..."


    Anastasia trailed off, her cheeks turning a soft shade of pink at the memory. Herman, intrigued, pressed on, "What about us?"


    Anastasia rolled her eyes, "First, that business with Cason Kirkwood-was that your doing?"


    "For a rival, no mercy," Herman''s eyes darkened slightly, "Had to dig up some dirt on him. It might''ve been a minor annoyance for him, but it was an eyesore for me. Best to deal with it cleanly. He brought it on himself."


    Anastasia was speechless. To Herman, it might have seemed trivial, but for the Kirkwoods, it was everything their factory closed, and Cason ended up in jail.


    If Cason hadn''t tried to ckmail Herman, things might not have ended so harshly.


    Little Pattie ran over, tugging at Herman''s hand, eager to show him her drawing. Pattie could nowmunicate a lot through gestures. Herman lifted Pattie, "Let''s see what my little artist has drawn."


    Pattie gestured with her tiny hands: birds, a big tree, a stream... Every time Anastasia saw Pattie using gestures, her heart ached with guilt. She''d never hear Pattie''s voice again.


    Herman admired Pattie''s artwork, his voice full of praise and encouragement. Anastasia listened, taking a deep breath. She hadn''t told Herman about Pattie''s biological father yet. Without confirmation, she didn''t want to stir up any trouble. Anastasia noticed her mom, Salma, sitting in the yard, lost in thought, and walked over, "Mom, what''s on your mind?"


    Salma quickly helped Anastasia to sit, "Why are you out here? Didn''t your husband juste home?"


    "He''s with Pattie." Anastasia asked, "Mom, are you thinking about Dad again?"


    "Your dad''s unreachable again. I''m worried. Last time this happened, he had a stroke. Do you think... could they have poisoned him or something?"


    Anastasia looked at her mother, asking, "Mom, you still haven''t let go of Dad, have you?"


    Salma quickly denied, "No, it''s just... even for a friend or someone I know, I''d worry if I couldn''t reach them."


    Anastasia half-joked, "Mom, how about I set you up with someone? Might help shift your focus so you won''t overthink."


    Salma blushed, "Having your daughter y matchmaker? That''d be augh. I''ve not thought about remarriage. I''m just waiting for your baby, so I can help out."


    "My baby''s still a few months away. Why don''t you and Herman''s mom go on a trip? Take a month off, and by the time you''re back, it''ll be almost time. Once the baby''s here, you won''t want to leave."


    Salma shook her head, "I''d rather not. I''m not cut out for that life of leisure. By the way, I ran into your aunt the other day. She''s having some issues, doesn''t even recognize me now. Your uncle said she hardly knows anyone anymore. With your uncle being so busy, I thought I''d help out. It''s Gianna''s fault, but your aunt''s the one suffering."


    Salma tapped her temple, indicating her mental state. Since Gianna was imprisoned, Cynthia''s mental health had deteriorated, locking herself away and worsening her condition.


    Anastasia caught the unspoken concern. Despite everything, Salma couldn''t bear to see her sister suffer. But what''s done is done, and there''s no turning back.


    "You decide, Mom," Anastasia said, not wanting to add more. Salma then asked, "Julie''s been caught, Ana. How long do you think she''ll be sentenced?"

 Chapter 666

    Anastasia didn''t dig into Julie''s case much, so she didn''t know about the sentencing. Herman avoided bringing up such topics around Anastasia to keep her from worrying.


    At the precinct, Monica drove straight there from Southridge Estates, determined to catch someone off guard. She couldn''t believe Jason wouldn''t show up eventually. Without giving Jason a heads-up, she settled in the office to wait. Hank, grinning, said, "Monica, Jason''s really mmed with work. Want me to give him a call toe back?"


    "No need, I''ll just hang out here," Monica replied with a smile. "Go ahead with your work; I''m pretty familiar with the precinct."


    Monica had been here countless times with Jason and even helped solve a few cases, so there wasn''t a corner she didn''t know.


    "Alright, make yourself at home. If you need anything, just shout," Hank said. He was the only one in the precinct who knew about Monica and Jason''s rtionship and was eager to impress the future sister-inw.


    As Hank was leaving, the door swung open-Alisa walked in, not Jason. Seeing Alisa, Hank thought, "Uh-oh."


    Everyone at the precinct knew about Alisa''s feelings for Jason, but Monica was Jason''s official girlfriend. A face-off between them could getplicated.


    Hank cheerfully greeted, "Hey, Alisa, you''re here too. Jason''s not around right now."


    Alisa''s expression soured at being called "Sister-inw Will." Hank used to call her the coveted sister-inw, and the quick switch was jarring.


    Alisa, wishing to move past herte husband''s shadow, said with a neutral face, "Hank, just call me Alisa from now on. It''s been ages since Will passed, and hearing his name brings back tough memories."


    "My bad, Alisa it is," Hank quickly corrected. "Jason''s not here, but I can pass on a message if you like."


    Alisa nced at Monica on the sofa and said, "No, I''ll wait here."


    Hank felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu and realized the tension was thick. Knowing better than to linger, he excused himself with a smile and quickly left, dialing Jason as soon as he was out. "Jason, you need toe over. Alisa and Monica are both in your office waiting..." Inside the office, it was just Monica and Alisa now, each aware of the other''s silent strategy.


    The atmosphere was a silent battlefield.


    Alisa sat across from Monica, greeted her politely, "Monica, it''s been a while. You''re looking more stunning than ever. I wish I had half your looks and business savvy."


    Alisa''s admiration was tinged with envy. Compared to Monica, she felt like a in housewife,cking Monica''s vibrant beauty and youthful energy. In terms of earning potential, she couldn''tpete.


    "Why are you looking for Jason?" Monica asked bluntly, cutting to the point.


    "Jason''s been promoted recently, so he''s swamped and often forgets to eat. He has a stomach condition, so I brought him some meds," Alisa exined softly, though her words were pointed. "Last Wednesday, he overdid it drinking with my dad and ended up sick." Monica remembered thatst Wednesday was when Jason ignored her calls and texts. It turned out he was out drinking with Alisa''s father.


    Alisa''s smile was gentle yet held a bit of pity. "Monica, as a widow, you know how hard it is to hold a family together alone. Without Jason''s help, my kids, my inws, and I would be lost. I know you care about Jason, but we can''t survive without him. Could you find it in your heart to understand and not fight for his attention?"

 Chapter 667

    Alice had a knack for tugging at Monica''s heartstrings, sharing her woes in such a way that made it hard for Monica to be too harsh. If Alice outright demanded that Monica leave Jason, it would only have sparked Monica''s rebellious streak, leading to an argument. Monica softened her tone a bit, "Look, Alice, it''s not like I''m trying to steal Jason away. He came to me, confessed his feelings. He''s my boyfriend now." The message was clear; she wasn''t backing down, but she wasn''t being aggressive either.


    Alice yed the sympathy card, "Monica, you''re so beautiful and talented. You could have anyone you want, but Jason''s all I''ve got. My daughter, Will''s grandparents, we all depend on him. He''s the pir of our home. I love him too, Monica. Can''t you just let him be with me? Without Jason, our family would lose its backbone."


    "Jason will still help you out, even if he''s with me. Whatever he owes you, he''ll make it right," Monica said, clearly troubled. "Alice, love isn''t something you can just hand over."


    Alice''s eyes welled up with tears, making Monica feel as if she was the bad guy in Alice''s tale. "Alice, please don''t cry," Monica said, unable to bear the sight of tears.


    Alice, her voice thick with emotion, managed, "Monica, are you trying to drive me to despair? Without Jason, how am I supposed to live? I belong to him now."


    "What are you saying?" Monica''s face went pale. "What do you mean you belong to Jason?"


    Alice hesitated, then confessed, "Last Wednesday, Jason and my father-inw had drinks, got drunk, and he stayed over. And then we... we... Monica, I can''t live without Jason. That night, it was my choice. I don''t me Jason, but I''m his now. My daughter''s looking forward to calling him dad. If he doesn''t want us, I might as well be dead."


    Monica connected the dots; no wonder she couldn''t reach Jason that day, no wonder he''d been avoiding her. Alice kept up her woeful act, each word cutting into Monica''s heart. Alice was smart, not iming mutual love with Jason but ying on Monica''s sympathy, framing that night as a drunken mistake. This way, even if Jason found out, he couldn''t me Alice, only his own actions.


    Unable to sit through any more, Monica left without waiting for Jason, her eyes slightly red. Hank noticed her distressed state, but before he could ask anything, Monica was already driving away.


    After Monica left, Alice wiped away her tears, a smug smile on her face. She''d said it before; no one could take Jason from her.


    Soon after, Jason rushed in, looking for Monica. "Where''s Monica, Alice?" he asked.


    He cared about Monica, and that one question felt like a stab to Alice. Yet, she didn''t show it, maintaining her facade of the devoted wife and mother, saying lightly, "Monica had to leave for something. But hey, I''s almost done with school. Let''s go pick her up together. She''s been missing you."


    Jason tried calling Monica, but when she saw it was him, she hung up and blocked his number. Realizing something was wrong, Jason confronted Alice, "Did you say something to Monica?"


    Alice feigned innocence, "Oh, we just chatted. She was asking aboutst Wednesday. I mentioned you were drinking with my dad, got a bit too drunk. Oops, I might''ve let slip about that night. But Monica''s your friend, she wouldn''t gossip about it." Alice knew very well Monica was his girlfriend but yed ignorant, making her slip seem like a harmless mistake.

 Chapter 668

    Jason found out that Alisa had let slip about that night, and without thinking twice, he dashed out to find Monica. Alisa tried to stop him, but the words got stuck in her throat. By the time she managed to speak, he was already out of sight.


    Monica? She was the type who couldn''t handle any dishonesty.


    This time, though, Alisa wasn''t too bothered. Knowing Monica and Jason, with this mess hanging between them, they were unlikely to work out. Jason was a stand-up guy, someone who took responsibility seriously, especially since he owed Will for saving his life. And After leaving the police station, Monica blocked Jason on everything and didn''t return to her salon. Tracking her down was going to be tough for Jason.


    He searched for hours, checking her salon and her home, but she was nowhere to be found. With no other options, he called Anastasia. It was already ten at night.


    Anastasia was puzzled when she saw Jason''s name pop up but answered anyway. "Jason, what''s going on?"


    "Sorry to bother you sote," Jason said, breathless from running around. "Is Monica with you?"


    "No, she stopped by earlier but left. What happened? Did you two have a fight?"


    "She blocked me, and I''ve searched everywhere with no luck. Could you try reaching her? I really need to see her," Jason said, sounding desperate.


    Anastasia sensed something serious was up. Monica wouldn''t block Jason without a reason.


    Herman, who overheard the conversation, stayed silent.


    "I''ll try calling her. Don''t worry," Anastasia reassured him.


    After hanging up, she looked for Monica''s number, muttering, "What''s going on with them? Monica came by earlier, saying she couldn''t reach Jason, and now he can''t find her. They''re just dating and already ying this intense game of hide and seek." Despite her joking, Anastasia knew something serious might be brewing.


    Herman suggested, "Why don''t you give her a call?"


    Anastasia dialed Monica''s number. After a long wait, the call finally connected.


    "Monica, where are you? What''s going on with you and Jason? He called me, saying he can''t reach you."


    Instead of words, Monica''s sobs came through the line first. She was crying.


    "Ana, don''t worry about me. I''m fine. Just ignore Jason if he calls again. When I needed him, he wasn''t there. Now he can see how it feels," Monica said bitterly. "He can go find Alisa for all I care, just not me." Hearing Alisa''s name, Anastasia realized this was serious.


    Sensing Monica''s distress, Anastasia didn''t push further. "Monica, just tell me where you are. Have you been drinking? It sounds loud; are you at a bar?"


    A woman drunk and alone at a bar was a badbination.


    Monica, wary of being given away, didn''t reveal her location, just saying, "Get some rest, little momma. Don''t worry about me. I''lle by tomorrow." With that, Monica hung up.


    Anastasia was wide awake now, worrying about what might happen.


    Quickly, she thought of Monica''s favorite bar. "Herman, could you drive me to The Enchanted Bar? I need to find Monica before something bad happens."


    Herman suggested, "Why not let Jason handle it? It''s their issue, and it might be best if they work it out themselves."


    Herman had a point, and even though Anastasia didn''t know the whole story, she had a hunch.


    "Alright, I''ll call Jason back..." Anastasia sighed. "Poor Monica, it''s like she''s unlucky in love. I thought she and Jason were a great fit, but to see them hit such a huge snag so soon is surprising."

 Chapter 669

    The Neon Lounge was buzzing by ten o''clock, the night just getting into full swing. Inside, the DJ''s beats were pounding, making conversation nearly impossible. Jason usually avoided ces like this unless he was on duty, but tonight was different. He strode in, still in his cop uniform, which drew plenty of curious and cautious nces. People tend to do a quick mental check of their past misdeeds when a cop walks in, especially in a ce like this.


    The bar manager rushed over, all smiles but clearly nervous. "Officer, what brings you here?"


    "I''m looking for someone," Jason replied, scanning the crowd for Monica but not spotting her. The manager, thinking the worst, started to sweat. "We''re all above board here, officer..." "Rx," Jason said, hardly ncing at him as he continued his search.


    The patrons, catching sight of Jason, buzzed with curiosity. Was something going down?


    Just then, amotion erupted at a nearby booth-a bottle shattered, followed by a sleazy voice saying, "Hey, beautiful, you alright? How about I buy you another drink?"


    "Get lost," came Monica''s unmistakable voice.


    Jason zeroed in and headed straight over.


    Monica hadn''t drunk much. She was there to unwind, aware of the type of men who haunted such ces, and she wasn''t about to let them ruin her evening. Just as she decided to leave, her eyes met Jason''s, and in her distraction, she stumbled down the steps. Jason caught her swiftly, while the sleazy guy, noticing Jason''s uniform, wisely backed off.


    "Let''s get out of here," Jason said, steadying her.


    "Why should I go with you? Who do you think you are?" Monica snapped, pulling away.


    "I''m your boyfriend," Jason shot back, not missing a beat, as he scooped her up and headed for the exit.


    The crowd parted, eyes following the scene with eager interest.


    Monica struggled in his arms, furious. "Put me down, Jason! You''re not my boyfriend! I''ll scream!"


    Her threats didn''t faze him.


    Outside, he gently ced her into his car, leaning on the door. "Monica, about Alisa and me, I..."


    "I don''t want to hear it." Monica covered her ears, "La, not listening!"


    Jason was stumped, more so than any case he''d ever tackled.


    Seeing her hands slip from her ears and her eyes fixed on him, he realized he had to exin. "Don''t you know when a woman says she doesn''t want to hear, she really means the opposite?"


    He met her gaze, usually so good at reading suspects, now struggling for the right words.


    "I was drunk that night, cked out. Woke up with Alisa in my bed. I''ve been trying to figure out how to tell you, Monica... I''m sorry."

 Chapter 670

    As Jason exined, Monica''s eyes were red, locked onto him with an intensity that made the air feel heavy. Hearing him admit to it, to confirm there was indeed something between him and another woman, Monica fought back the tears. There was no way she was going to cry in front of Jason. That was her pride.


    "So, when you say you''re sorry... you mean you''re going to take responsibility for her, right?" Monica forced a smile, trying to seem magnanimous. "You''re a stand-up guy, Jason. You''ve got responsibilities, and I know you''ll take care of them. After all, Will saved your life. You''re practically family with Alisa and her kid, and you''ve been helping out Big Dan''s mom. They need you. I get it."


    "Monica," Jason''s voice was rough, thick with emotion. He held her shoulders, struggling with his words, finally managing just a simple, "I''m sorry."


    Monica waved it off with augh that sounded more carefree than she felt. "Hey, what are you sorry for? You haven''t wronged me. Worst case, I find a new boyfriend, right? I mean,e on, I''m gorgeous. It''s not like good men are as rare as unicorns." Monica decided to let go, to respect Jason''s sense of duty. The age-old struggle between love and obligation. If Jason didn''t do right by Alisa, he''d never find peace, and they''d both carry that burden forever.


    Her understanding only deepened Jason''s guilt. He pulled Monica into a hug, no words necessary, just holding her tightly, maybe for thest time.


    Monica leaned against his shoulder, gazing up at the night sky, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears.


    "Alright, Jason, goodbye. I''m heading home." Monica stepped back, wearing a breezy smile as she dusted herself off and headed to the curb to hail a cab.


    She caught a taxi home, with Jason trailing behind in his car, making sure she got back safely. He waited until she entered her building, until the light in her apartment flickered on. Only then did he drive away. Monica knew Jason was following her, and it only made her heart ache more.


    Back home, Monica sank into the couch. This rtionship had ended before it really began, the shortest she''d ever had, yet the most painful.


    Her past boyfriends had cheated, lied. This time, Jason had been unfaithful, a betrayal all the same.


    Frustrated, Monica ran her hands through her hair. Why was she so unlucky in love?


    Her phone buzzed with a message from Anastasia: "Monica, you home safe? You okay?"


    It was past midnight. Anastasia was worried, sending ate text to check in.


    Monica replied: "I''m fine, home now. Ana, gonna try to sleep. Talk tomorrow."


    Anastasia didn''t want to intrude further, leaving Monica to her rest.


    Tossing and turning, Monica eventually fell into a restless sleep, deciding to face everything else once she woke up.


    After a heavy sleep, she woke up past noon the next day.


    Hearing noises from the living room, her first thought was Jason. But it was Anastasia, working on some designs. "Morning, sleepyhead. Saw you were out cold when I got here, didn''t want to wake you. Ordered us some brunch, should be here soon."


    "Ana," Monica wrapped her arms around Anastasia, acting a bit spoiled. "You''re always so good to me. You, pregnant and all, and here I am causing you stress. I''m so sorry."


    "Eat up when the food arrives," Anastasia smiled. "You reek of booze. Go freshen up, thene tell me everything."


    "Yes, my queen."


    After a refreshing shower and a change of clothes, their brunch arrived.


    Anastasia had ordered chicken soup and sandwiches,fort food.


    Monica devoured her meal, then finally shared, "Jason and I broke up."


    Anastasia wasn''t surprised. "Let''s hear it then. This has got to be your shortest rtionship yet."


    Monica exhaled deeply, "He slept with Alisa."

 Chapter 671

    Anastasia never imagined the revtion would be this explosive.


    "Seriously?" Anastasia was taken aback. "Jason isn''t that kind of guy. How could he have ended up with Alisa? If he liked her, he''d never have tangled with you. It just doesn''t add up."


    Having known Jason for over a year, Anastasia trusted his character.


    Monica sighed, "Jason admitted it himself. Last Wednesday, he got drunk at Alisa''s ce, and, well, things happened."


    Anastasia was left speechless.


    Why did this drama feel so familiar yet so ridiculously over-the-top?


    "Was Jason really aware of what was happening? Did they actually...?" Anastasia wondered aloud. "I''ve seen these jealousy games before with Herman. Once, after partying too hard, a girl snuck into his bed, snapped some suggestive photos, and sent them to me. It turned out Julie was behind it all. Seeing isn''t always believing."


    Monica gave a wry smile, "It''s hard to make sense of these things. Sometimes, you just have to ept them. Plus, Alisa''s husband once saved Jason''s life. He''s been looking out for their family to repay that debt. Now that things have escted, he feels he has to take responsibility. I saw thising-Jason couldn''t easily walk away from Alisa and her family."


    Anastasia shook her head, "It''s a shame. Alisa''s family is using that life-saving favor to trap Jason. It''s like emotional ckmail. Because of that one act, he''s expected to sacrifice his life."


    "Will''s gone, so of course Jason feels he has to step up for their son and Alisa," Monica exined. "He can''t run from it, so he''s stuck. When Alisa begged me not to fight over him, seeing her so helpless, I just couldn''t. Without Jason, I can move on, but Alisa''s family would be left with nothing. How could she manage?"


    Anastasia felt a mix of sympathy and resignation, "You''ve always had a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Even now, you''re thinking about your rival."


    "I''m tooid-back to fight over a man. There are plenty of fish in the sea. Why bother?" Monica shrugged. "Look at Gianna and Julie, obsessing over Herman as if they''ve lost their minds. If he''s not yours, no amount of fighting will change that. If he is, there''s no need to worry."


    Anastasia chuckled, "You''ve really mellowed out."


    "All thanks to you," Monica grinned. "Let me feel my godson and goddaughter. What''s going on in there?"


    Monica loved touching Anastasia''s belly, fascinated by the life growing inside. "Ana, your belly is so much bigger than when you were carrying Pattie. Any stretch marks?"


    "Nope. Herman got me some cream to keep them at bay," Anastasia said, caressing her belly and eagerly awaiting the little ones'' arrival.


    "Herman is setting the bar high as the perfect husband," Monica praised. "He''s really raised my standards for men. Have you picked out names?"


    "Yep. If it''s a girl, she''ll be Emily. A boy will be Jamie."


    "That''s so lovely," Monica said enviously. "I''m definitely their godmother. Oh, how''s Pattie doing?"


    "Everything''s great."


    Anastasia''s life seemed to be heading in a great direction.


    Her main focus was ensuring a healthy pregnancy.


    After breaking up with Jason, Monica stopped visiting the police station and threw herself into her own business, running a thriving beauty salon.


    Jason didn''t marry Alisa, but Monica had moved on from caring about that.


    Time flew, and soon it was time for Anastasia''s final prenatal check-up. Herman was right there with her, supporting her through it all. Everything had been smooth sailing until thisst check-up revealed a problem.

 Chapter 672

    Anastasia arrived at the hospital feeling a bit off. It wasn''t the typical signs ofbor-no contractions, just a little spotting.


    After checking her over, the doctor rmended she stay for observation. If there were any signs of distress from the baby, they''d need to do an emergency C-section.


    Anastasia also had a blood clotting disorder, which could make a significant bleed during delivery very risky. They made sure the blood bank had her matching blood type on standby.


    The doctor went over all the possible risks with Herman, emphasizing the seriousness and potential danger to both Anastasia and the baby.


    Looking serious, Herman agreed, "Alright, let''s get admitted and follow the doctor''s advice." When ites to health, it''s best to trust the experts.


    The hospital, where Herman was a major shareholder, ensured that Anastasia would receive top-notch care.


    "Right, Mr. Salstrom. I''ll admit Mrs. Salstrom immediately. She should rest and avoid unnecessary movement," the doctor advised.


    In the lounge, Anastasia saw Hermane out of the doctor''s office. "What did the doctor say? Is the baby alright?" she asked.


    "Everything''s fine. We''ll stay here for a while. The doctor said you could go intobor at any time," Herman assured her, choosing not to mention the risks to keep her spirits up. "I''ll call Mom to bring over the baby stuff. We''re staying put until our little one arrives." Anastasia felt reassured and excited about the baby''s arrival.


    Soon, she was settled into the hospital''s best suite, fully equipped and with a great view.


    Monica and Salma, along with little Pattie, arrived shortly, followed by Feiman and Flynn, filling the room with visitors.


    "You guys don''t need to worry so much; it''s not happening just yet," Anastasiaughed.


    Pattie, wide-eyed with concern, asked, "Mommy, does having a baby hurt? I''m here, so you don''t have to be scared."


    Anastasia felt warmed by her daughter''s concern. "It doesn''t hurt, sweetie. Just like when you were born. Soon, you''ll meet your little brother or sister."


    Pattie smiled, eagerly cing her hand on Anastasia''s belly.


    Salma asked, "Ana, any pain in your stomach?"


    "Nope, nothing out of the ordinary," Anastasia replied.


    "And your back? Any pain there?" Katelyn added.


    "Just a bit," Anastasia admitted, touching her back lightly, "but it''s not too bad."


    Flynn added, "Don''t worry, sis-inw. We''re all here for you. Just call if you need anything."


    Feiman, as the grandfather, preferred to show his support through actions rather than words.


    When Herman walked into the crowded room, he said, "Anastasia needs her rest. You should all head home for now. We''ll call when the baby arrives." Salma offered, "I''ll stay, just in case. Herman, you might need some help."


    Monica chimed in, "I''m staying too. I promised Ana I''d be by her side. We can wait outside, so we don''t disturb her."


    Reluctantly, everyone agreed to wait in the hallway, while Pattie stayed in the room with her mom.


    Herman, keeping a brave face for Anastasia, had already called James to the hospital, knowing his presence would be reassuring if anything went wrong.


    During the day, Anastasia kept busy ying with Pattie and resting when needed.


    The doctor checked in every couple of hours, and everything seemed fine throughout the day. Butte at night, as Anastasia slept, she suddenly felt a sharp pain and a wet sensation. Panicking, she called out, "Herman, Herman, I think my water broke." Herman, too anxious to sleep and sitting nearby, rushed to her side. But when he checked, he realized it wasn''t her water breaking; Anastasia was bleeding heavily.

 Chapter 673

    Herman''s heart skipped a beat, but he kept his cool. He quickly pressed the call button and reassured Anastasia, "It''s okay, just lie down and don''t worry. I''m right here with you." Gently, he tucked the nket around her, making sure she couldn''t see the bloodstain, hoping to keep her calm.


    Anastasia turned onto her side, feeling weak and finding it hard to breathe, especially when lying down, it felt like she couldn''t catch her breath, adding to her distress.


    Clutching Herman''s hand tightly, she said fearfully, "Herman, my stomach hurts, and it feels like the water''s stilling."


    With her memory loss, Anastasia had forgotten what it was like giving birth to Pattie before, so this felt like her first time.


    "Don''t worry, it''s normal. The doctor will be here soon," Herman reassured her, not wanting to admit it was blood, not amniotic fluid. He kissed her forehead, adding, "Everything''s going to be okay."


    As heforted her, his palms were sweaty; he knew more about her condition than she did and was anxious about theplications the doctor mentioned.


    Soon, the doctors arrived, quickly checking her blood pressure and monitoring the baby''s condition.


    The lead doctor''s expression changed when he saw the blood - the situation was more urgent than expected.


    "Notify the OR immediately. Prepare for surgery," he ordered efficiently, then asked urgently, "What''s the patient''s blood pressure and how''s the baby?"


    "Blood pressure is low, and the baby''s heartbeat is fast. There might be a risk of suffocation..."


    Hearing this, Anastasia felt a chill as if she''d fallen into an ice cave.


    "Is my baby in trouble?" she asked fearfully. "Doctor, please save my baby. Herman, we have to save the baby."


    "Don''t worry, with all these doctors here, it''s going to be fine," Herman tried to reassure her.


    The lead doctor added, "Ma''am, don''t be afraid. Take deep breaths and leave the rest to us."


    Anastasia was quickly wheeled into the operating room. Outside, Salma and Katelyn sensed something was wrong and rushed to ask Herman, "What''s happening? Is Ana about to give birth?"


    Salma was anxious too, asking, "Son-inw, why are there so many doctors? Did Ana''s water break, or is it something else?"


    Herman, not wanting to reveal the true situation, told Salma, "Mom, can you please look after Pattie in the room? I''ve got Anastasia covered. Don''t worry, it''s all under control."


    Pattie, still asleep, hadn''t woken up yet.


    After saying that, Herman hurried toward the operating room, with Katelyn following.


    Salma went to check on Pattie. When Pattie woke up, she rubbed her eyes and gestured, "Grandma, where''s Mom?"


    "Your mom''s going to bring you a little brother or sister. Go back to sleep, and when you wake up, you might meet them," Salma said,forting Pattie back to sleep, but then noticed a pool of blood on the bed. Her face turned pale, realizing the seriousness of the situation.


    Ignoring Pattie for the moment, Salma rushed to the operating room.


    Monica, returning from the restroom and seeing this, followed, asking, "Auntie, is Ana giving birth?"


    "Yes, she''s about to," Salma replied hurriedly, her voice tinged with panic.


    At the operating room door, Herman was signing some papers as doctors rushed inside.


    Herman and Katelyn waited anxiously outside. Salma approached, asking, "Son-inw, is Ana bleeding heavily? I saw the blood on the bed."


    "What, a lot of bleeding?" Katelyn eximed in shock. "Herman, how could this happen?"


    "Yes, Anastasia''s bleeding quite a bit, but James is in there now too. It should be fine," Herman said, his eyes fixed on the operating room door, trying to sound reassuring though his heart was filled with worry. Everyone there was on edge.


    Inside, due to the severe blood loss, Anastasia''s consciousness was fading. She felt dizzy, struggled to breathe, showing signs of oxygen deprivation, and was now on oxygen support.

 Chapter 674

    Anastasia felt like she was in a dream, the anesthesia numbing the pain. She was unaware of how many times she had brushed against death. During the delivery, she went into shock twice. After the babies were born, the bleeding just wouldn''t stop, and she nearly needed aplete blood transfusion. Anastasia faced amniotic fluid embolism, a condition with an rmingly high mortality rate; half of the women who encounter it might not survive. Outside the operating room, the anxiety among the waiting family was palpable, like oil sizzling in a hot pan. Herman was as pale as a ghost, his legs trembling if you got close enough. Consumed by fear, he couldn''t bear the thought of bad news, his entire body tense with worry. As soon as the twins were taken out of the OR for neonatal checks, the adults barely caught a glimpse. Herman couldn''t even focus on the babies; his mind was solely on Anastasia''s safety.


    Throughout her pregnancy, Herman had dreaded this day. While Anastasia stayed calm, Herman was a bundle of nerves. Now, his worst fears wereing true.


    Salma, with tears in her eyes, prayed desperately, "Please, God, Ana has to be okay. After all she''s been through, why must she suffer like this? Please watch over my daughter." Katelyn also sent a silent prayer into the air, hoping for a miracle.


    Recalling Anastasia''s previous delivery with Pattie, which wasn''t as severe, Salma was filled with dread. Monica, feeling helpless, wished she could do something but could only wait anxiously.


    When James came out, everyone crowded around him. Herman asked, "How is Anastasia?" James exined the situation gravely, saying, "We''re at a point where the only option might be a hysterectomy. Anastasia''s not only dealing with amniotic fluid embolism but also a ruptured uterus. If we can''t stop the bleeding, no doctor can save her. And even with surgery, there''s no guarantee."


    "Do it," Herman said without a second thought. "James, do whatever it takes to save her. I need her to make it through." There was no room for doubt; a decision had to be made quickly to seize any chance of hope.


    "Understood," James replied, heading back into the operating room.


    A pediatrician approached, "Mr. Salstrom, the twins have passed their health checks with flying colors. The older is a boy and the younger, a girl. Both weigh five pounds three ounces, which is great. Would you like to see them?"


    Herman, though, couldn''t bring himself to visit them, just nodding in response. "I''ll go see the kids," Katelyn offered. "Doctor, where can I find them?" With Herman and Salma too distraught to leave, Katelyn took it upon herself to visit the newborns.


    The surgery stretched from ten at night to eight in the morning. Herman''s pallor and silence revealed his inner turmoil, warning others to keep their distance. By eight a.m., the exhausted medical team finallypleted the surgery. The intense focus required for such critical care left them drained once the tension broke.


    After a night filled with danger, Herman looked to James, anxiety and fear evident in his eyes, yet he dared not ask about Anastasia''s condition. James understood, saying, "We had to perform the hysterectomy, but we managed to stop the bleeding. She''s stable for now, but we must monitor her closely. As long as there''s no further bleeding, she should be fine."


    Postpartum hemorrhage is a nightmare for any doctor, aplication that can quickly turn fatal. This time, James''s expertise was crucial in saving Anastasia''s life.


    Relief washed over Herman, his tension easing slightly with the news. The strain of the long, anxious wait nearly made him stumble, but he steadied himself against the wall. "I need to see Anastasia," Herman insisted.


    "You''ll need to wait a bit longer. Change into appropriate attire, and another doctor will take you to the ICU. But you can''t stay long," James advised.

 Chapter 675

    Henry changed out of his clothes and, led by the doctor, made his way to the ICU. Seeing Anastasia hooked up to a venttor and an IV, his heart twisted with pain, and each step felt heavier than thest. He approached her side. Even in her unconscious state, Anastasia had risked everything for their children, fulfilling their shared dream. Henry gently kissed her hand, his voice barely above a whisper, "Honey, the kids and I are waiting for you to wake up..." He had so much to say, but his throat felt tight with guilt and emotion. If he could take her ce, endure the pain for her, he would do it without a second thought. Anastasiay there, pale and silent, unresponsive on the hospital bed. They say childbirth is like walking through death''s door, and even with modern medicine, risks remain. Without Dr. James, Anastasia might not have made it. The Salstroms knew just how much Anastasia had sacrificed, risking her life to bring two healthy babies into the world. They understood her decision was not only out of love for Henry but also for Grandma Anita. Some debts and grievances can never be fully settled, but what Anastasia did was to ease everyone''s conscience and help them move past Grandma Anita''s passing. Fred and Flynn rushed to the hospital, having gone home the night before, unaware of the situation. It was only in the morning they learned how close Anastasia hade to death. Fred, holding his grandson, said, "Anastasia really went through a lot this time. It wasn''t easy for her." Katelyn, cradling her granddaughter and feeding her form, had heavy bags under her eyes from a sleepless night. "Indeed, it''s been tough. Last night, the doctors issued several critical condition notices. It was amniotic fluid embolism, uterine rupture... these kids were literally brought into this world at the expense of Ana''s life." She whispered to her granddaughter, "Sweetie, you must honor your mom. She went through so much to have you." Fred asked, "Where''s Henry? Haven''t seen him." "He''s with Ana in the ICU," Katelyn replied. Just then, Salma and Monica arrived with Pattie. Pattie, unaware of her mother''s condition, was thrilled to see her siblings. She reached out to touch her brother''s hand. Katelyn quickly stopped her, "Pattie, don''t touch him. You haven''t washed your hands. Your brother''s just been born; his immune system is weak. You need to sanitize first." Her words scared Pattie, who thought she''d done something wrong, her smile fading. Salma and Monica felt for her but understood Katelyn''s concern for the newborns'' fragility. Monica took Pattie''s hand, while Salma, exhausted and worried about Anastasia, felt a bit better seeing her grandchildren. Salma leaned in to admire her granddaughter and grandson, longing to hold them, but Katelyn didn''t seem inclined to share. Fred noticed Salma''s desire to hold her grandchild, a normal grandmotherly wish. "Mother-inw,e, hold your grandson. He looks just like Henry did as a baby, as if they were cast from the same mold," Fred offered, handing the baby to Salma. Salma smiled and reached out, but Katelyn intervened with a bottle of sanitizer, saying, "Wait, let''s sanitize first." She sprayed Salma and her hands, "There are many germs in the hospital. Better safe than sorry." Salma felt a twinge of difort but kept a pleasant demeanor, agreeing, "It''s best to be cautious." After sanitizing, Salma finally got to hold her grandson. The newborns, fragile and slightly jaundiced, were otherwise healthy, a condition that would improve with feeding and care. "Such a handsome boy, he''ll grow up to be as tall and handsome as his father," Salma beamed, pulling out a red pouch she had embroidered, filled with a protective talisman, iron filings, and pigeon droppings-a tradition from her generation. "For my grandchildren, one each," Salma said, "to keep you safe and healthy as you grow." Katelyn, seeing the pouches, asked, "What''s inside these, Grandma?" Salma exined the contents, including the pigeon droppings, prompting a shocked response from Katelyn, "How can we put such things on children? There are too many germs, and we don''t believe in those old wives'' tales anymore." Feiman gave Katelyn a look, suggesting she was being overly sensitive. Monica, unable to stay silent, added, "Katelyn, kids can''t be raised in a bubble. They need to be a bit tough. I had one of those talismans as a child, and look at me, perfectly healthy." Monica eagerly took the charm bracelet from Salma''s hands, ignoring the sour expression on Katelyn''s face, and quickly adorned the twins with it, beaming with joy. "Look how adorable this is! Ana''s little miracles, both so beautiful. When they grow up, they''ll be unstoppable. My precious ones, I''m your godmother. Nice to meet you, kiddos." Without bothering to sanitize her hands, Monica scooped one of the babies right out of Salma''s arms. Katelyn seemed on the verge of protesting, but Feiman gently tugged at her arm, silencing her objection. After a short visit in the hospital room, Monica, Salma, and Pattie left. Monica insisted on driving Salma and Pattie home for some rest, arguing they couldn''t all camp out at the hospital. Once back at Southridge Estates, Salma let Pattie go y with her toys. Sitting on the living room couch, weighed down by her thoughts, Salma couldn''t shake off the memory of Katelyn scolding Pattie. She realized then that Pattie would never truly be considered a granddaughter by the Salstrom family. Monica, sensing Salma''s distress, reassured her, "Auntie, don''t worry about it. If Ana''s mother-inw says anything, just pretend you didn''t hear her." The idea of having to sanitize before holding one''s own grandchild seemed absurd to them both. "It''s not really about me," Salma sighed, "I''m just worried Pattie will feel left out." Monica understood her concern. Now that there were two biological grandchildren, Pattie, not being Herman''s biological daughter, was likely to be sidelined. "It''s hard enough to treat one''s own children fairly, let alone a child that''s not biologically rted." Monica tried tofort Salma, "Pattie doesn''t live at Salstrom Manor; she stays here with Ana and Herman. I''m sure Herman won''t y favorites." Salma replied, "But every child feels the warmth of their own family the most." Salma remembered the look of disappointment in Pattie''s eyes when she found out Monica had visited the newborns without her. That look of being left out tugged at Salma''s heart. Monica also couldn''t condone Katelyn''s behavior at the hospital. "Ana''s mother-inw used to be so nice. Now, with the newborns, her attitude has shifted. Since when are babies so delicate?" Katelyn''s words and actions showed aplete disregard for others'' feelings.

 Chapter 676

    Salma was pretty worried about Pattie''s future. After Monica dropped her off at Southridge Estates, she hung around for a bit before heading out.


    Salma made her way upstairs to the kids'' room and found Pattie sitting on the floor, totally absorbed in her drawing. It was a picture of a happy family of five-mom, dad, two little siblings, and Pattie right in the middle. With a warm smile, Salma praised her, "Pattie, you''re really talented! This looks fantastic."


    Pattie put down her crayon and signed eagerly, "Grandma, I want to y with my brother and sister."


    "Once they''re out of the hospital, you can y with them all you want. They''re just little and need a bit more care for now," Salma assured her, adding, "You''re such a smart girl, Pattie." Salma couldn''t shake the guilt she felt about the tough times Pattie had been through, all because of a mistake she made years ago.


    Just then, Liana came in, giving Salma a friendly nod, "Aunt Salma, I''m here for Pattie''s lesson."


    "Ms. Liana''s here," Salma said with a smile, "Go ahead and start Pattie''s lesson."


    Liana, showing concern, asked, "Aunt Salma, how''s thedy of the house? Did she have the baby?"


    "Yes, twins-a boy and a girl."


    Liana beamed with joy, "Congrattions, Aunt Salma! You''re a grandma again!"


    "Thank you. I''ll leave you to Pattie''s lesson. I need a little rest before heading to the hospital to check on Anastasia."


    Over at the hospital, Katelyn took the charms off the twins'' necks and tossed them in the trash. She couldn''t stand the idea of her kids wearing something so grimy. Feiman quickly spoke up, "Their grandmother gave those to the kids. How can you just throw them away?"


    "They were dirty and could easily spread germs. What if the twins get sick?" Katelyn stressed, emphasizing the need for spotless surroundings, especially with the newborns'' tender skin. The twins, now fed, were snugly asleep in their state-of-the-art cribs-luxuries the Salstrom family could easily afford. Everything they used, ate, or wore was top-notch.


    Katelyn left no stone unturned in caring for the twins,ying down strict hygiene rules for the nanny, including disinfected hands and neatly trimmed nails to avoid any scratches. Herman returned from the ICU to see the twins all decked out in their premium baby clothes-blue for the boy and pink for the girl. They were pampered with the best of everything.


    Watching the sleeping babies, Herman felt a mix of emotions, especially with Anastasia still in critical condition.


    "Look at Jamie, he looks just like you did as a baby. And Emily, she''s got more of Ana," Katelyn said, revealing the twins'' names.


    As Herman reached out to touch Emily''s tiny hand, Katelyn reminded him, "Wash and disinfect your hands first."


    Herman paused, surprised, while Feiman joked about Katelyn''s meticulousness, "Your mom sprayed me down with disinfectant."


    Herman didn''t quite agree with all the precautions, believing kids needed to build their natural defenses, "They need to get used to the real world without being kept in a bubble." Ignoring the strict rules, he gently touched his daughter''s hand.

 Chapter 677

    What could Katelyn say when Herman went to check on his daughter? All she could do was grumble under her breath, "You young folks just don''t have the experience. You don''t know the first thing about taking care of babies." Feiman tried to calm her, "Ease up a bit, will you?"


    Katelyn ignored Feiman. Their marriage was just for show these days, nothing more. She asked, "Herman, how''s Ana doing?"


    "She hasn''t woken up yet, but there''s no bleeding. She shoulde around once the anesthesia wears off. Mom, Dad, why don''t you go home and rest? The nanny is here to look after the kids. You can''t keep vigil here." "I''ll let your father head back. I''m staying right here," Katelyn said, her heart too tied to her grandkids to leave. She then turned to Flynn who had just walked in, "Go home and pack me a few changes of clothes, will you?" Flynn looked puzzled.


    Herman tried to reassure her, "Mom, you can rest a bit ande back. It won''t take long, no need to go through all this trouble."


    Feiman revealed Katelyn''s true intentions, saying, "Your mom, she can''t bear to part with her grandkids. Just let her stay."


    Herman couldn''t persuade Katelyn otherwise and let the matter drop.


    Anastasia spent a week in the ICU, waking only a few times in a daze, never fully alert.


    It was only after a week that she was moved to a regr room.


    That week, Herman never left the hospital, fearing the worst for Anastasia.


    Giving birth had nearly cost Anastasia her life. When she finally woke, her face pallid and her hair in disarray, Herman had changed her clothes and cleaned her up as best he could, except for her hair.


    When Anastasia opened her eyes to the world again, she was fuzzy-headed. "I thought I was going to die," she admitted.


    She had been convinced of her demise upon being wheeled into the operating room.


    Even in the ICU, she''d been vaguely aware of her critical state, asionally catching snippets of the doctors'' conversations.


    "You made it through, sweetheart. You''re the best, and I''m so proud," Herman said, holding her hand tenderly and kissing it. His eyes were red-rimmed and bloodshot from days without sleep. "You''ve been through so much." Anastasia managed a weak smile. "It was all worth it. How are the babies? I want to see them."


    "Alright, I''ll have the nanny bring them in."


    The kids were in the next room, part of a suite, so even if they were noisy, it wouldn''t disturb Anastasia.


    When the nanny brought in the kids, both Katelyn and Salma, upon hearing Anastasia was awake, came over.


    Monica, too, sped to the hospital upon hearing the news.


    Seeing her babies, Anastasia''s heart filled with warmth, and she felt her efforts had been worthwhile, despite not having the strength to hold them.


    The twins had just been fed and were alert, their eyes full of curiosity about the world around them.


    Salma, too, was emotional, seeing her daughter awake. "Ana, you scared me to death. But you''re awake now, and that''s all that matters. The best is yet toe."


    "I''m sorry, Mom, for worrying you," Anastasia said softly. Noticing Pattie standing beside Salma, she beckoned her closer. "Pattie,e here."


    Pattie approached with a smile, touching Anastasia''s hand gently and asking in gestures if she was in pain.


    "Not at all," Anastasia reassured her with a shake of her head and a gentle smile. "Pattie, have you seen your little brother and sister? Look, these are your siblings. You''ll need to love and care for each other, you know." She didn''t burden Pattie with the responsibility of looking after her younger siblings. All three were her children, and Pattie was still just a kid herself.


    Pattie looked at her siblings with a smile, wanting to touch them but remembering how Katelyn had stopped her before, she hesitated.


    Anastasia didn''t notice anything amiss, thinking Pattie was just being cautious around the newborns. "Go on, touch their hands. It''s okay; you were once as small as they are," she encouraged warmly.

 Chapter 678

    With a reassuring nod from Anastasia, Pattie finally found the courage to reach out and touch her newborn siblings'' tiny hands.


    Katelyn suggested using some alcohol to sanitize, but Feiman nudged her, hinting that it wasn''t the best time for suchments-it would juste off as a bit too much.


    Pattie, feeling the soft, small hands of her siblings, beamed with delight and gestured how adorable they were.


    Anastasia smiled warmly, "They''re still so young. Before you know it, they''ll be running around, ying with you."


    Herman chimed in, "Pattie, as their big sister, it''s up to you to set the example. If they get out of line, you''ll need to guide them. Show them what it means to be a responsible older sibling." Hearing this made Salma and Monica feel at ease. As long as Herman treated Pattie with the same love and attention, Katelyn''s attitude didn''t seem to matter as much.


    In reality, Katelyn was just being overly cautious, always with the children''s best interests at heart.


    Pattie, overjoyed, asked, "Do the twins have names yet?"


    Herman replied, "Yes, the boy is Jamie, but we call him Jamie Jr., and the girl is Emily, or Emmie for short."


    Unable to resist, Pattie gently touched her siblings'' tiny hands and feet again. The babies seemed to enjoy their sister''s affection, their little hands waving about joyfully.


    This heartwarming scene brought joy to Anastasia. There''s nothing better than having the family together.


    Monica, smiling, said, "Let me hold Emmie. Ana, doesn''t she look just like Pattie did as a baby?"


    Salma took a closer look and agreed, "She really does."


    Salma vividly remembered what Pattie looked like as a newborn.


    Anastasia, who had only seen photos, now saw the resemnce too.


    Her daughter resembling Pattie as a baby puzzled her a bit.


    Katelyn, slightly annoyed by theparison, remarked, "Girls often take after their mothers. If Emmie looks like me, and Pattie looks like her mom, it''s only natural they''d resemble each other." Katelyn wasn''t fond ofparisons between her granddaughter and Pattie, given the uncertainty around Pattie''s father, but her logic smoothed over any potential awkwardness. The discussion shifted elsewhere.


    When Salma went to y with the twins, she noticed their protective amulets were missing and nced at Katelyn.


    Katelyn, feeling a bit guilty, quickly changed the subject, "It''s time for Emmie and Jamie Jr. to have their form. Breastfeeding might be too much for Ana right now, and she needs her rest." Salma, seeing Katelyn''s concern for Anastasia, softened and decided not to mention the amulets.


    Herman suggested, "Ana needs her rest to recover. Mom, why don''t you take the twins home? They''re discharged, and there''s no need for everyone to stay here. I''ll take care of Ana." Katelyn agreed, "Alright, I''ll take the kids back to our ce. This way, Ana can rest without worry, and you won''t be distracted."


    Herman intended for the twins to go back to Southridge Estates, with Salma and the nannies taking care of them, but Katelyn instead brought them to Salstrom Manor.


    Anastasia and Herman learned of the changeter. Salma, feeling left out, didn''t argue with Katelyn''s decision, choosing to focus on the positive Katelyn clearly adored the twins.


    Anastasia, still in the hospital and unable to care for the babies herself, didn''t see any issue, unaware of Katelyn''s possessiveness over the children.


    In Anastasia''s mind, Katelyn had always been a supportive mother-inw, generous and unjudgmental about her past.


    Once everyone had left, Monica seized the opportunity to warn Anastasia, "Ana, have you noticed how your mother-inw is a bit too involved with the twins? She''s taking over everything. If you''re not careful, you might end up having no say in your own children''s lives."

 Chapter 679

    Monica really didn''t want to bring it up. After all, Anastasia needed her rest. But seeing Pattie''s cautious demeanor, she couldn''t resist venting a little.


    Anastasia had only just woken up and wasn''t clued in on many things. She hadn''t noticed anything off.


    Anastasia chuckled, "It''s not as dramatic as you think. I can''t leave the hospital yet, and Herman''s mom taking the kids back to Salstrom Manor makes sense. Once I''m out, we''ll bring them home." Monica decided not to mention the whole disinfection setup Katelyn had arranged.


    "Take care, Ana. I''ll head back now ande see you another day."


    As Monica left, Anastasia wanted to ask if Monica had moved past the Jason situation, but the words just didn''te out.


    After Monica left, Herman hurried back to the hospital after seeing Salma and the others off.


    Feeling tired, Anastasia dozed off for a bit, waking up in the dead of night.


    Anastasia was on a four-meal-a-day n, specially prepared postnatal dishes that didn''t add weight but packed in the nutrition.


    Without much of an appetite, Anastasia ate sparingly-but with four meals a day, she was never truly hungry.


    "How can you stay with me all day? What about thepany?" Anastasia asked.


    "If I stepped away for a bit, thepany would copse, and all those efforts would go to waste," Herman joked. "You''re the priority now. Thepany''s in good hands with the management." Anastasia smiled, "What''s the cost per day at this postnatal center?"


    "Eighty grand a day."


    Anastasia winced at the price, "That''s outrageous. Ordinary folks don''t need to spend that much for postnatal care. Eighty grand could be a lifetime''s earnings for some."


    Herman gently stroked her head, "You''re such a penny-pincher, worrying about this. After all you''ve been through, I''m the one who should be worried."


    Thisforting exchange brought a smile to Anastasia''s face, "I worry about the money, and you worry about me. Weplement each other perfectly."


    "Honey, I know it''s been tough following my lead," Herman said sincerely, holding her hand. "Despite the wealth and mour, joining my life has brought its share of hardships, this time nearly costing your life. I wish I could bear those burdens instead." Hearing the emotion in Herman''s voice, a man on the verge of tears, reminded Anastasia of the dangers she faced during childbirth, filling her with dread.


    "It''s all about give and take. Now that we have Emmie and little South, we have no regrets. Without taking a chance, even with a wonderful life, we''d always feel something was missing. What about Pattie in the future? Who will look after her once we''re gone?" Herman reassured her, "James is working on a cure for Pattie''s voice. If it''s sessful, I''ve said it before, everything the Salstrom family has will be hers."


    He had always insisted on treating all their children equally.


    Touched, Anastasia''s eyes moistened, "Thank you, dear. I know how much you care for Pattie."


    "Once you''re out of here, focus on recovering. You''ve been through a lot, and working should be thest thing on your mind this year. Just take care of yourself and enjoy life."


    Laughing, Anastasia replied, "You know me so well, it''s like you can read my mind. I had been thinking about starting a jewelry design business after recovering, but you''ve just blocked that path."


    "There''s plenty of time for dreams, but this year of recovery is crucial. It''s a one-time opportunity," Herman said with adoration. "Once you''re better, anything you want, I''m all ears. But for now, we do this my way." Having Herman''s support made Anastasia truly happy, "Alright, your way it is."


    "Let''s get some sleep," Herman suggested, gently touching her forehead before joining her in bed, holding her close for security andfort.


    In the quiet of the night, Monica''s words echoed in Anastasia''s mind. Emmie and Pattie looked astonishingly simr despite having different fathers. Anastasia''s genes couldn''t be that dominant, could they?


    A seed of doubt was nted, and curiosity about Pattie''s biological father grew. She knew Cynthia would have the answers, but that conversation would have to wait.

 Chapter 680

    Anastasia had been through a lot, spending another week in the hospital before finally moving to a recovery center. During her stay, she missed her babies deeply, findingfort only in the daily video calls to see their sweet faces.


    Thankfully, Herman was always by her side at the center, bncing his work while teaching her the ins and outs of their business. He broke down the financials, showing her which ventures were thriving and which ones were struggling, and even discussed the strengths and weaknesses of their executive team. Thanks to his guidance, Anastasia wasn''t just passing the time; she was learning quickly and effectively.


    Herman joked, "You''ve got a knack for jewelry design, but your business management skills are top-notch. My father-inw wasn''t wrong trying to recruit you into the Morton Group."


    Anastasia, snacking on an apple, replied, "I''m just ying around for fun. Managing apany with thousands of employees? I''m not up for that, so don''t even think about offloading it onto me."


    Herman chuckled, "Seems like I can''t keep anything from you."


    Anastasia teased with a smirk, "I can read you like a book."


    Hermanughed heartily, "It''sforting to know my wife understands me so well."


    Anastasia was only dabbling at this point, unaware that she would eventually be the one leading theirpany through tough times, putting all Herman''s lessons to good use. But those challenges were still ahead. Meanwhile, the Salstrom family was overjoyed with the arrival of twins, an event that Katelyn celebrated by making it a trending topic online. Anastasia couldn''t escape the buzz as she scrolled through her phone. Katelyn announced an extravagant gift for Anastasia: two billion dors and a luxurious estate worth one and a half billion. The online world buzzed with envy and amazement at the family''s generosity.


    Comments were filled with admiration and a hint of jealousy, with people joking about the fortune required to raise such a beautiful family.


    Mrs. Salstrom''s status was now rock-solid.


    As Anastasia read through thements, she felt a swirl of emotions. She nced over at Herman, engrossed in work, and quipped, "The Salstroms always think in billions. It''s a whole different world for your family. And now, mom''s nning a big christening party." "Of course, we have to celebrate. It''s a huge event," Herman replied with a smile. "You''re now the billion-dordy."


    That nickname had caught on online.


    "I just wish we could see the babies sooner. Do we really have to stay here for forty days?" Anastasia asked, referring to the traditional 40-day postpartum recovery period.


    "Your healthes first. If you want to see the babies, I''ll have mom bring them over," Herman assured her.


    Anastasia lit up at the idea, "Then call her now, I miss Emmie and Noah."


    However, when Herman called Katelyn, she hesitated due to the windy weather, which she thought wasn''t good for the newborns. But Herman insisted, and Katelyn had no choice but to bring the babies over, ensuring they were bundled up for the trip. Hearing the news, Salma, who hade to visit with some homemade treats for Anastasia, was delighted. She hadn''t seen her grandkids due to some tension with Katelyn, who had misced a protective amulet Salma had given.


    Salma had even prepared silver bracelets as gifts for the twins but had been unsure about giving them, knowing Katelyn wasn''t fond of her gifts.

 Chapter 681

    When Pattie arrived, Anastasia was absolutely thrilled. Pattie had brought along a picture she''d drawn as a gift. Pointing at the figures on the paper, she enthusiastically exined, "This is mommy, this is daddy, here''s me, and these are my little brother and sister. It''s our family portrait!" "Wow, that''s fantastic," Anastasia praised warmly, "My little artist is getting so talented. You''ve made mommy look so beautiful."


    Pattie beamed with pride. "Mommy is the most beautiful mommy in the world."


    Herman chuckled, "And what about me, Pattie?"


    Without missing a beat, Pattie replied, "Daddy, you''re the handsomest."


    Pattie loved both her mommy and daddy equally, no favorites there.


    Salma, always caring, asked, "Ana, how are you feeling?"


    "I''m feeling great, actually. Look, I''ve even put on some weight, and myplexion is glowing," Anastasia said, pinching her cheeks and waist to prove her point.


    Herman chimed in from the side, "A little extra weight looks good."


    Anastasia caught on immediately and shot Herman a yful re. Teasing her in front of the elders, how cheeky!


    Men did seem to prefer women with a bit more to love, finding the touch more appealing. Anastasia had also noticed that Herman enjoyed cuddling up at night, often affectionately squeezing her. Post-pregnancy, Anastasia had indeed gone up a cup size, a change she hadn''t overlooked.


    Reassured by Anastasia''s recovery, Salma smiled, "Your dad called. He said he''de visit after you''re done with the postpartum period, during the baby''s full month celebration."


    This reminded Anastasia she hadn''t sent an invite to Tavon yet.


    She turned to Herman, "Did your mom send an invite to my dad?"


    The baby''s full month celebration was all being handled by Katelyn.


    Herman nodded, "Yes, she did. We''ve gone through the guest list thoroughly, wouldn''t miss inviting your father."


    Katelyn was meticulous in her nning. Though Anastasia and Tavon hadn''t had a formal recognition ceremony, he was her father, and it was only right to invite him.


    As they chatted, Katelyn arrived with the kids. Seeing Salma there too, she greeted her warmly, "Oh, Ana''s mom, you''re here too!"


    "Just got here," Salma replied, her eyes lighting up at the sight of the baby, "Let me hold the little one."


    Knowing Katelyn''s preferences, Salma conscientiously used some hand sanitizer before reaching for the baby.


    Katelyn, seeing this, smiled in approval.


    Anastasia, noticing Salma''s meticulousness,ughed, "Mom, you don''t have to sanitize. It''s not that big of a deal." Unbeknownst to Anastasia, Pattie had been stopped by Katelyn for wanting to touch the baby without sanitizing first. Salma exined, "It''s necessary. Babies have weak immune systems; we need to be careful."


    Salma''s words were meant to please Katelyn, going along with her wishes.


    Salma was well aware that having no significant background, Anastasia marrying into a wealthy family meant adhering to the inws'' customs.


    Katelyn added, "I''ve said the same before. With babies being so vulnerable, sanitization is a must. We can''t be careless with children."


    Anastasia now understood why Salma had insisted on sanitizing.


    Not wanting to make a fuss, Anastasia let it slide as a minor issue.


    Holding her granddaughter Emmie, Salma, too joyful to think much, blurted out, "She''s changed so much in just over a fortnight, getting so fair and chubby. And those double eyelids, so beautiful."


    This made Anastasia realize it had been quite a while since Salmast saw the baby.


    The baby was at the Salstrom Manor, and if Salma wished to visit, a driver could easily take her there. Anastasia never doubted Salma''s love for the babies. She must have had her reasons for not visiting.


    Remembering Monica''s earlier advice, Anastasia sensed her mother was keeping something from her.


    Anastasia, maintaining a light tone, said, "Mom, once I go back in a few days and bring the baby to South Gate, you''ll be seeing her every day. You might even start finding it too much, losing all your free time with two little grandkids clinging to you." Salma, understanding it was a yful remark, responded, "How could I ever get tired of them? I could watch them every day and never get enough."


    Katelyn, joining in the conversation, said with a smile, "And don''t forget about me. Ana''s mom, if you''re busy, let me take care of them. It''s no trouble at all."

 Chapter 682

    Katelyn''s words weren''t exactly wrong, but they did reveal her possessive nature over the baby. Salma,pletely unaware of the underlying tension, cheerfully said, "Oh, what could possibly go wrong? I''ll just dedicate myself to babysitting for Ana." Pattie walked over to Herman, who was cradling little Sammy. She wanted to see her baby brother and was instantly smitten by his cuteness.


    Seeing Pattie''s affection, Herman asked, "Want to hold your brother?"


    Pattie nodded eagerly, her excitement palpable as she reached out.


    Katelyn, feeling anxious, quickly interjected, "Pattie is still a child herself; she doesn''t really know how to hold a baby. What if she drops him?"


    Pattie''s hands hovered uncertainly, unsure of what to do next.


    "It''s okay," Herman assured her.


    He encouraged Pattie to hold the baby, "Go ahead, hold your brother."


    With Herman''s encouragement, Pattie mustered the courage. She carefully cradled her brother, beaming with delight, "Dad, he''s so calm, and he''s sticking his tongue out at me. How cute!" Pattie was over the moon.


    Herman, with a yful tone, remarked, "Remember, you should treat them equally. After holding your brother, you should also hold your sister."


    He said this deliberately, so Katelyn would hear. Being a savvy businessman, Herman was attuned to the subtle dynamics at y.


    Some issues might seem trivial, but if they fester, they can strain rtionships and nt seeds of discord.


    Katelyn didn''t quite catch the full meaning behind Herman''sment but chose not to challenge his decision.


    After cuddling her brother, Pattie went on to hold her sister, making her even happier.


    Anastasia felt relieved watching Herman handle things so smoothly. Some matters could be resolved without her intervention, and Herman knew how to manage them.


    After all, stepping in might not always lead to the best oue and could even ignite tensions between mother-inw and daughter-inw.


    A daughter-inw may never rece the bond of a son.


    Anastasia had thought she wouldn''t face inw issues but realized that with the birth of children, changes were bound to happen.


    She remembered how Alessia''s mother-inw was also quite possessive about the grandchildren.


    Aside from this, Katelyn seemed fine.


    When the babies got hungry after ying, Katelyn quickly asked the nanny to prepare form. Pattie watched with curiosity.


    Anastasia, holding Sammy, fed him for the first time. Watching him feed contentedly in her arms melted her heart.


    Choosing to hold her son first stemmed from the memory of a child she had lost; holding Sammy felt like having her lost child back. The thought brought tears to her eyes.


    Herman, understanding her unspoken feelings, stood beside her, resting his hand on her shoulder. Without words, they were perfectly in sync. Anastasia, eyes glistening, gently pressed her cheek against her son''s.


    After feeding, the babies soon drifted off to sleep. With the day gettingte, Katelyn suggested taking the babies home.


    Herman saw them to the car, and as they were leaving, Katelyn said, "Herman, go back to Ana. Don''t worry about the kids; I''ll take care of them."


    "Mom," Herman said firmly, "You don''t have to be so strict about all the baby care stuff. They don''t need to be pampered to that extent. Let''s not make everything about sterilization, it just causes unnecessary stress. When Anastasiaes home in a few days, bring the kids back."


    Katelyn''s face fell at this, "Herman, we can''t be careless with the kids. Are you upset about the whole sterilization thing? I''m only thinking of their safety. You''re young andck experience. And Pattie, she''s just a kid; Emmie and Sammy are still so fragile, their bones and skulls not fully developed. If something happened, we''d never forgive ourselves."


    "You care about the kids, and so do I. I''m their dad; do you think I''d ever harm them?" Herman replied sternly, "Let''s drop the sterilization talk."

 Chapter 683

    Herman was firm when he spoke. He didn''t want a repeat of the past incident. Once was enough to leave everyone feeling uneasy. Katelyn, having been scolded by her son, felt a sting in her heart and it showed on her face.


    Back at home with her adorable grandkids, she quickly forgot Herman''s reprimand. But when she found out the nanny hadn''t sterilized the baby bottles, she didn''t hesitate to let her go.


    Feiman shook his head and said, "Katelyn, don''t you think you''re being a bit too cautious? Back in the day, Herman and Flynn weren''t raised with such meticulous care." Katelyn replied confidently, "When ites to what the kids eat, you can''t be too careful. You wouldn''t understand."


    Feiman nced at the babies sleeping in their cribs and chuckled, "Katelyn, seeing you like this reminds me of when you first had kids. You were just as anxious then."


    His gentlement struck home, and Katelyn''s face fell. She recalled how much she used to dislike Granny Anita''s overprotectiveness, feeling sidelined in her own children''s upbringing. The tension between her and her mother-inw over the kids had been palpable. Katelyn had vowed never to be like Granny Anita, but with her grandkids, she couldn''t help but be overly protective, wanting to handle everything herself, trusting no one else.


    Without realizing it, she had be the person she once couldn''t stand.


    Noticing Katelyn''s troubled expression, Feiman understood she had realized what was happening. "Ana hasn''t been discharged yet. There''s still time to make some changes."


    At the hospital, the kids had been sent home, and Salma and Pattie had left. Anastasia looked at Herman, "You saw what happened. What''s your n?"


    "I''ve already talked to my mom. Her worrying about the kids isn''t a huge problem," Herman replied, trying to smooth things over.


    It wasn''t a significant issue, just a bit unsettling, so Anastasia decided not to push it further.


    Anastasia was set to stay at the maternity center for another week before heading home. During that time, she continued learning aboutpany management from Herman. When Katelyn brought the babies over again, they ran into Monica.


    While changing a diaper, Monica noticed the absence of a baby amulet she had gifted. "Oh, where''s Emmie''s amulet? I gave it to her; it used to hang around her neck."


    Katelyn and Herman were outside calming a crying Nan-Nan, who preferred being outdoors.


    Anastasia asked, "When did you give it? I''ve never seen it."


    "Before the baby was brought back to Salstrom Manor," Monica realized and added, "Your mother-inw must have taken it off. She wasn''t happy when I gave it and evenined."


    Saying it was taken off was an understatement; they all knew it was likely discarded.


    Anastasia felt a surge of irritation. Her mother''s gift, even if Katelyn didn''t like it, shouldn''t have been disposed of.


    Later, when Herman returned with Nan-Nan and Katelyn seemed in a better mood, Anastasia asked, "Mom, where''s Emmie''s amulet? I haven''t seen it. Didn''t my mom give one to the baby?" Anastasia chose her words carefully, avoiding direct confrontation.


    Caught off guard, Katelyn awkwardly replied, "It''s at home. It was inconvenient during baths, so I took it off and put it away. Ana, the amulet''s string could easily strangle or cut the baby''s skin. We''ll have her wear it when she''s older."

 Chapter 684

    Katelyn had her reasons, each one deeply rooted in her love for the kids, and this left Anastasia biting her tongue, trying to keep her cool. Anastasia went quiet, turning to hug her daughter instead.


    Herman sensed the tension in the room and chimed in, "Anastasia, the kids need some rest too. I''ve asked mom to take them back home for now."


    "Mom, could you take the kids back to Southridge Estates today? Anastasia and I will join you tomorrow."


    Katelyn hesitated, "But all their stuff is still at Salstrom Manor..."


    Herman interrupted, "We can have their things sent over to Southridge Estates."


    Herman had cornered Katelyn, who replied with a hint of sarcasm, "Sure, they''re your kids after all. You call the shots. What say do I, just a grandma, have in any of this?" This made Herman frown, wondering if Katelyn was having a bit of a midlife crisis-she hadn''t acted like this before.


    Anastasia, picking up on Katelyn''s frustration, kept her silence.


    Monica, watching from the sidelines, didn''t think it was her ce to say anything.


    Herman handed their daughter to Katelyn and picked up Emmie, saying, "I''ll drive you guys back. Monica, could you keep Anastasiapany for a bit? I''ll be back soon." "Sure, no problem," Monica replied quickly.


    With a child in each of their arms, they headed out.


    On the drive back to Southridge Estates, Herman said, "Mom, could you call someone at Salstrom Manor to pack up the amulet that Anastasia''s mom gave the kids and send it over?"


    The amulet had already been tossed, and Katelyn was at a loss.


    Herman gave her a pointed look, "Mom, be honest, where''s the amulet?"


    Katelyn couldn''t withstand his gaze and admitted, "I threw it away. It had pigeon droppings and iron filings in it, all that superstitious nonsense. It was dirty and full of germs. The kids are so little; I couldn''t let them wear that. Plus, it wasn''t worth much."


    Herman had suspected as much, his expression serious as he said, "Mom, that was a gift from their grandmother. It''s not about the money. If it seemed inappropriate, you could have just put it aside. Throwing it away was disrespectful."


    Katelyn, realizing she was in the wrong, responded weakly, "I didn''t think it through and just tossed it."


    Herman sighed, "Anastasia went through a lot to have these kids, and her mom values them greatly. We all love these kids and want what''s best for them, despite our differences. Mom, you''re known for handling things smoothly. This little issue shouldn''t be too hard for you, right?"


    Herman ttered Katelyn a bit to ease the tension before suggesting a solution, making it easier for her to ept.


    Katelyn smiled, "Since when did you get so charming? I was wrong about the amulet, and I''ll apologize to Anastasia''s mom."


    Herman grinned, "That''s the mom I know, always gracious."


    Katelyn shot him a look, "Don''t butter me up. Just take care of your wife and Geneva Stanton."


    "Mom, you''re my mom, and right now, it''s you who needs to make a change. I can''t go lecturing Geneva. Anastasia''s been through a lot, and I don''t want her upset over any disagreements about the kids. I want her to feel at ease at home." Herman added, "Anastasia knows you mean well. She won''t hold it against you; she''ll remember your kindness. When opinions differ, we just need to be understanding. That''s what family is about."


    Hearing this, Katelyn felt reassured and patted Herman''s hand, "You really get what family means, and that makes me happy. I understand now. I know what to do."

 Chapter 685

    Hank returned to Southridge Estates with the twins, and Judy was pleasantly surprised and overjoyed. She had been staying there with little Patty, feeling the emptiness of the house and missing her grandkids terribly, yet unable to see them. As soon as Hank saw Judy, he handed little Emmy to her, saying, "Mom, can you hold her for a bit? My arms are getting tired."


    A baby weighing only a few pounds making someone''s arms tired? That was just his excuse, knowing Judy was longing for a cuddle.


    Judy chuckled, "Sure, just a sec. I''ll wash my hands first. I''ve been cleaning, covered in dust."


    With nothing much to do, Judy had tidied up the house. Though they had a housekeeper, Judy couldn''t sit still; luxury living just wasn''t in her bones. Even if she wasn''t fussy, being covered in dust and having dirty hands, she indeed needed a wash first. After washing her hands and disinfecting them with sanitizer, she finally went to hold her granddaughter. Patty, hearing her siblings had returned, came downstairs, craning her neck to see. Judy lowered Emmy so Patty could get a better look. Katelyn, holding little Nate, said with a smile, "Judy, I have to apologize. I threw away the amulets you gave the babies. I''m really sorry, I just thought they might harbor germs, or the string could strangle them, nothing more. Please, don''t take it the wrong way." Katelyn''s upfront apology took Judy by surprise, but she wasn''t one to hold grudges, smiling, "No worries, we''re family. No need for formalities."


    Seeing the air cleared between them, Hank chimed in, "Mom, I''ve got to head back to the hospital."


    "Go on, dear," Katelyn added, "I''ll have someone bring over the baby stuff soon."


    Judy asked, "Are Emmy and Nate moving back here?"


    Hank nodded, "Tomorrow, Anastasia and I wille back, and naturally, the kids too. Mom, you''ll have to keep an eye on them."


    "Keep an eye? It''s my pleasure," Judy was genuinely delighted.


    With nothing else pressing, Hank returned to the hospital. Katelyn called the manor to have the twins'' belongings, along with her personal items and clothes, brought over. Previously, when Anastasia was close to giving birth, Katelyn had stayed there for a while. Now, it seemed she was moving in for good.


    Soon after, the butler arrived with loads of stuff for the babies. Katelyn''s items were still on the way. Only when Katelyn''s belongings arrived did Judy realize she was staying too. It was Hank''s house, with plenty of rooms to spare, so nobody could object to Katelyn moving


    in.


    The nursery was already set up with everything the babies needed. They ate and then slept, their adorable, peaceful faces melting hearts. While the adults were busy, Patty sneaked into the nursery, wanting to watch her siblings. Suddenly, Nate woke up. Usually fussy upon waking, he didn''t cry this time, instead reaching out curiously to touch Patty''s face.


    Unable to reach, Patty leaned in, smiling at her brother, who beamed back. Such a young child''s smile might be subtle, but this time it was genuine. His tiny hand grasping Patty''s face showed his affection. Perhaps, this was the magic of blood rtions.


    Patty loved her brother and, seeing him reach out, attempted to pick him up. Just then, Katelyn''s scream echoed, "Patty, what are you doing?"


    Katelyn, checking on the baby, panicked at seeing Patty reach for her little brother, fearing the worst. Startled by the shout, Patty quickly withdrew her hands, gesturing that her brother wanted her to hold him.


    Katelyn rushed in, first making sure Nate was alright, then sternly said, "Patty, he''s too small for you to hold. What if you dropped him? And, did you sanitize your hands? He''s very delicate, and our hands carry all sorts of germs. You need to wash and disinfect your hands, got it?"

 Chapter 686

    Pattie''s eyes were red and puffy, her little hands nervously twisting the hem of her shirt. She felt small and misunderstood after being yelled at.


    She used to call Katelyn "Grandma," just like her previous grandma, who was always loving and gentle, never harsh. What had changed?


    Even at her young age, Pattie could sense the shift in Katelyn''s feelings towards her. Kids pick up on these things.


    This scene was all too familiar to Pattie; it brought back memories of being scolded by Penny West. Penny had been kind until her own little brother arrived, and then it was all shouting and harsh words.


    Pattie, already hurt by past abuse and istion, felt her heart break a little more. She just wanted to y with her siblings, but Katelyn''s words pushed her over the edge. Her fists clenched tight, and she bit her lip so hard it nearly bled, her face flushed with anger. Katelyn continued, "Pattie, are you listening to me? You can''t touch the babies'' heads. Their skulls are still soft, just a thinyer protecting them. If something happens..."


    "Ah!!!" Pattie couldn''t hold it in any longer and let out a piercing scream.


    Unable to express her feelings with words, she screamed instead.


    Her loud, piercing screams made her siblings, Emmie and Noah, start crying. The mix of their cries and Pattie''s screams left Katelyn frazzled.


    Katelyn picked up Noah, trying to calm him while scolding Pattie, "Why can''t you be more sensible, Pattie? Stop it, you''re scaring your brother and sister."


    "Ah!!!" Pattie screamed even louder, her face twisted with anger.


    Hearing the ruckus, Salma rushed upstairs, "What''s going on, Pattie, what''s wrong?"


    The nanny and Liana, Pattie''s tutor, also hurried over. Katelyn quickly told the nanny tofort Emmie, "Ana, please, take care of Pattie. She just started screaming and scared Emmie and Noah."


    Pattie''s furious demeanor was frightening, something Salma hadn''t seen before.


    "Pattie, Pattie," Salma tried to hold her and lead her away.


    Liana followed, her role centered on caring for Pattie.


    Pattie was inconsble, her emotions a wild storm. Salma couldn''t calm her down.


    "Auntie, let me try," Liana said, taking Pattie from Salma''s arms.


    Suddenly, Pattie bit Liana''s shoulder. Liana grimaced in pain but said nothing, carrying Pattie back to her room, hoping the quiet would help her settle.


    Meanwhile, the nursery was in chaos, with Emmie and Noah sobbing, pushing Katelyn to her limits.


    The louder the babies cried, the more Katelyn med Pattie for not understanding.


    The house was far from peaceful. Salma didn''t need to ask to know Pattie had likely been scolded for interacting with her siblings.


    Pattie was always sensitive and fragile, and Salma had been careful with her. But how much could a child bear?


    Pattie was only seven years old.


    In her room, Liana held Pattie close, stroking her hair and speaking softly, "Pattie, Ms. Liana is here. Don''t worry, calm down, and tell me what happened, okay?"


    Liana was gentle and genuinely cared for Pattie, aware of her troubled past and deeply sympathetic.


    Gradually, Pattie''s emotions settled, and shey quietly in Liana''s arms, keeping her grievances to herself. It took some time, but Liana gently coaxed the story out of her.


    As a tutor, Liana felt it wasn''t her ce to meddle in family matters. Unequal treatment among children wasmon, especially whenparing biological children to an adopted one like Pattie. Before Emmie and Noah, there was noparison, so bias wasn''t as obvious. Now, subtle changes in treatment were inevitable, sometimes even unnoticed by the adults.

 Chapter 687

    Liana had just managed to calm Pattie before opening the door for Salma.


    Salma asked, "Ms. Liana, is Pattie alright now?"


    "She''s quiet now," Liana replied. "Auntie, Pattie''s just a kid, and a special one at that. She needs some extra attention."


    Understandingly, Salma said, "Thank you, Ms. Liana. I''ll go check on Pattie."


    Liana simply nodded, "Okay."


    Salma entered to find Pattie sitting quietly, her expression pulling at Salma''s heart. She sat beside Pattie and said, "Pattie, grandma knows you''re upset. My poor Pattie,e here for a hug."


    Obediently, Pattie leaned into Salma''s arms, signaling through gestures: I like grandma more now, not granny.


    How deeply hurt must this child be to feel this way?


    With a loving touch, Salma stroked Pattie''s hair and reassured her, "Granny is just worried about your little siblings. They''re still so young. Try not to say things like that, okay? When she''s around, keep a bit of distance from your siblings so there''s no trouble." Salma wasn''t sure what else to do, hoping only to keep Pattie at ease.


    Pattie seemed withdrawn and unhappy.


    Afterforting Pattie for a while, Salma left as it was time for Liana to start Pattie''s lessons.


    With Pattie calmed down and the twins, Nan and Emmie, no longer crying, the nannies could finally rx. This gave Katelyn a chance to check on Pattie.


    Salma, worried Katelyn might upset Pattie again, smiled and said, "Dear, Pattie''s still young and doesn''t know better. Try not to be too hard on her."


    "Pattie''s been acting outtely, not like she used to," Katelyn said, a bit annoyed. "I''ve told her so many times not to pick up the twins. She sneaked in when we weren''t looking. What if something happened?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve already scolded Pattie. She won''t do it again," Salma said, trying to soothe her. "Dear, I''ve made some tea. Let''s head downstairs and take a breather."


    Salma chose not to tell Anastasia about these household issues, so Anastasia remained unaware.


    After being scolded by Katelyn, Pattie kept her distance from the younger siblings.


    The next day, Anastasia was eager to leave the maternity center and head home. She woke up early, freshened up, dressed in new clothes, and tied her hair up, looking youthful and not at all like she''d just given birth. Anastasia had done postnatal exercises at the center, regaining her pre-pregnancy figure and even improving her skin, glowing with charm.


    Herman watched her from the couch, his eyes following her every move.


    Amused, Anastasia said, "Herman, really? Watching me all day, aren''t you tired of it? Your eyes are practically glued to me."


    "I never get tired of it," Herman grinned. "Walking out with you looking like this, people might think you''re my daughter, so young and beautiful." Anastasiaughed, "Then they''d think I''m just after your money, because why else would someone young and pretty be with you?"


    "A wife is a man''s pride. You standing by my side doubles my worth."


    "How sweet you are," Anastasia teased, moving closer to him.


    Suddenly, Herman leaned in for a quick, tender kiss.


    With a smirk, Herman said, "You can''t tell just by looking. You have to taste."


    Anastasia, charmed, pinched Herman''s cheek, "You''ve gotten quite bold."


    Only Anastasia dared to tease Herman like this.


    He pulled her onto hisp, joking, "Eating those postnatal meals with you has indeed fattened me up."


    Anastasiaughed, "Yeah, bigger and thicker."


    "A man''s prosperity is a sign of happiness," Herman said, admiring her figure. "The bit of weight you''ve gained is just right, feels great."


    Anastasia had always been slender, but now she was perfectly proportioned, with curves in all the right ces.


    As Hermanmented on her waist, his eyes wandered.


    Anastasia covered her chest, "Behave, let''s pack up and head home. I can''t wait to see the kids."

 Chapter 688

    Anastasia''s mind was already home, eager to see her three little ones. With a loving husband and three adorable kids, she felt that every hardship she''d ever faced was worth it.


    Herman, knowing how anxious Anastasia was, quickly called Nelson and Flynn toe up and grab their things. Just as they were leaving, Herman got a call from James.


    James, knowing Anastasia wasing home today, had a few reminders for Herman. "Just remember," James said, "take it easy and don''t rush things. You''ve been patient this long, a bit more won''t hurt." Herman, feigning annoyance, replied, "Are you trying to get on my nerves?"


    Jamesughed, "Your threats don''t scare me. Your wife''s your treasure, take care of her. I''m heading out of town and will miss the baby''s christening, but I''ve left a gift on your desk."


    "Got it," Herman said. "Just remember to send your share of the gift money."


    James quipped, "Aren''t you a big shot? Why''re you squeezing me for cash?"


    Herman retorted, "All my money''s with Anastasia. I''m broke, just wire it to me."


    "Seriously, Herman? No chance. No cash from me, and don''t forget your gift. Gotta board my flight."


    "Safe travels," Herman said, just teasing. After hanging up, he went downstairs to join Anastasia in the car for the ride home.


    The christening was set for next Monday, and with today being Friday, they had a few days to go. Anastasia was so eager to get there; the drive seemed to drag on forever. She wished the car could just sprout wings and fly.


    As soon as they pulled into Southridge Estates and parked, Anastasia practically flew out of the car. Pattie was the first to run out and meet her, knowing her mom was home.


    Seeing her eldest daughter, Anastasia beamed, "Pattie, you look so pretty today! Definitely my daughter, getting more beautiful every day."


    Pattie grinned at thepliment. At seven, she was already tall and graceful, a beauty in the making.


    Salma came out with a smile, "Ana, son-inw, wee back."


    Herman grinned, "Mom, where''s grandma? And the babies, are they napping?"


    "They''re upstairs, Emmie and Little Buddy are swimming."


    Swimming''s great for boosting kids'' immunity.


    Hearing this, Anastasia was thrilled, "I''ll go see them, Pattie,e with me."


    Pattie hesitated but didn''t show it, following her mom upstairs. Salma, worried about possible squabbles, tagged along to keep an eye on things.


    Flynn chimed in, "I want to see my niece and nephew too!"


    The house had a special big tub for the babies to swim in, with perfectly controlled room and water temperatures. Emmie and Little Buddy, with their swim rings, were in the water. Little Buddy, thezier one, was dozing on his ring, just floating around. Emmie kicked her tiny legs, swimming happily, while Katelyn snapped pictures for Facebook, proudly showing off her grandkids.


    "Look at Emmie swim, Herman," Katelynughed. "She''s great. Little Buddy''s a bitzy, just like Flynn was."


    Flynn, watching the little ones, eximed, "They''re so cute! Human babies are just adorable, absolutely irresistible." Anastasia, filled with gentle joy, lightly poked Little Buddy, "Come on, little guy, wake up and swim. You''re the big brother." Seeing her poke him, Katelyn gently reminded, "Ana, be careful. Babies'' skin is delicate; you might scratch him."


    Salma, overhearing, shook her head slightly, thinking, here we go again.

 Chapter 689

    Annie waspletely enamored with her adorable babies, barely noticing Kate''s reminder as she admired her perfectly manicured nails.


    Laughing, she reassured her mom, "Don''t worry, Mom. My nails are trimmed; they won''t hurt the baby at all."


    Little Sam, the ultimate sleepyhead, didn''t even budge when Annie spoke, snoozing away without a care. Born just minutes apart, Sam had a hearty appetite and loved his sleep, always looking a bit more robust than his sibling. Sam was a night owl, sleeping through the day and keeping the night nurses busy with his nocturnal habits.


    Henry, holding Patty''s hand, went over to y with Emily, who was joyfully sshing in the pool, clearly loving her swim. "Come on, Emily, swim to Daddy," Henry encouraged, his heart swelling with joy at the sight of his little ones.


    At her dad''s call, Emily kicked her tiny legs, sshing her way toward Henry, sending ripples ofughter through the air.


    Kate chuckled, "Emily''s crazy about swimming. If she doesn''t get her daily dip, she''ll definitely let us know with a good cry." "How long has she been in?" Annie asked.


    "About fifteen minutes or so. It''s time to get her out," Kate signaled to the nanny, who adeptly scooped up the babies.


    The nannies, well-trained in childcare, handled the little ones with expert care.


    Once out of the water and dressed, Sam woke up, prompting Annie to cuddle him and kiss his cheek. "Hey, little guy, awake now? Do you recognize Mommy?"


    Sam, his eyes darting around, seemed to recognize his mom, reaching out to grab her hair.


    With the kids so young, they mostlyy around, ying by themselves, with the adults keeping thempany and engaging them.


    Henry, holding Emily, wanted Patty to hold her siblings, but with Kate around, Patty hesitated.


    Understanding the situation, Henry told Annie, "Let''s take the babies back to their room."


    "Sure, I''ll take Sam, and you take Emily. Come on, Patty, join us," Annie said, happily heading to the bedroom with her son.


    Without Kate''s presence, the Salstrom home felt more rxed.


    In the master bedroom, Annie and Henry ced the babies on the bed, watching them babble, stick out their tongues, and chew on their hands.


    Patty, now feeling more at ease, joined her siblings on the bed, delighting in theirpany and even sharing gentle kisses. The babies responded by grabbing her hands and hair, but Patty, ever the gentle sister, handled their yful tugs with care. Watching the three children together filled Annie with an indescribable happiness and contentment a perfect picture of family unity.


    Patty, not Henry''s biological daughter, made Annie wish for a deeper bond between them all, fearing Patty might eventually feel left out or slighted because of her background.


    Annie considered reaching out to Cynthia to learn more about Patty''s biological father but hesitated, worried about stirring up trouble.


    While the kids slept, Annie went for a walk and heard from Salma about Kate''s extended stay, which made her uneasy, worrying about potential conflicts.


    "I wasn''t aware," Annie frowned, mentioning it to Salma, who then reminded her of the uing family celebration, adding that her dad would visit.


    The news brought mixed feelings; while family unity was important, the shadow of past conflicts and herplicated rtionship with her father, Tavon, loomedrge, especially with the business tensions and a shocking usation from his daughter.


    The weekend brought Tavon''s visit to Riverdale, surprising Annie by bringing along Sandy, who came with thoughtful gifts for the babies-a pair of exquisite gold lockets symbolizing wealth and protection, a generous gesture warmly received by the family.

 Chapter 690

    Sandy was the picture of perfect manners, always thoughtful and considerate. She even got Pattie a golden locket, something most people wouldn''t even think of. Everyone else was focused on the Salstrom twins, the stars of the full moon celebration, and gifts for Pattie were hardly on anyone''s mind. Even Salma felt a bit guilty-she had gotten protective amulets for Emmie and Sam but hadn''t thought of anything for Pattie. She gave her grandkids silver bracelets but didn''t consider a gift for Pattie.


    With a sweet smile, Sandy said, "Sis, please ept this. Here''s to a healthy and happy future for all three little ones." Tavon kept quiet, surprised by Sandy''s thoughtfulness. Katelyn chimed in with a grin, "Ana, just take it. It''s a blessing for the kids." "Thank you," Anastasia said, forcing a small smile as she epted the gift.


    Katelyn then announced, "The guest room is ready. Father-inw, Sandy, you should both stay over." Anastasia wasn''t thrilled about Sandy staying, but with Katelyn making the offer in front of everyone, she had to go along. With the twins'' celebration tomorrow, Tavon and Sandy would leave soon enough. One night wouldn''t hurt.


    Tavon was eager to stay, thanking Katelyn, "We''ll happily take you up on that, mother-inw." "No problem at all, we''re all family," Katelyn said warmly. "Father-inw, you can have the room you used before." Tavon, who had stayed there while recovering, was pleased. "That''s great, mother-inw. You''re always so thoughtful," he said.


    Katelyn then turned to Sandy, "Sandy, you can stay in the room next to your dad''s." Sandy smiled and replied, "Whatever Aunt Katelyn thinks is best works for me." And with that, Katelyn arranged for both Sandy and Tavon to stay over.


    Despite the tension between Salma and Ashley, they never showed it to Sandy. Sandy always greeted Salma politely, and Salma, following the unwritten rule of not snapping at someone who''s smiling, reciprocated, albeit reluctantly. As an elder, she couldn''t be less gracious than the younger generation.


    Herman returned home to find out about the new houseguests and, knowing Anastasia''s difort with Sandy, approached Katelyn. "Mom, why are they staying here? There are plenty of hotels. Let Ana handle this next time," he said. Katelyn, confused, said, "Did I do something wrong? They''re Ana''s dad and sister. I thought it was right for them to stay here. Is Ana upset?"


    "Ana and Sandy share a father but have aplicated family background. It''s not easily exined. From now on, let Ana handle things with the Morton family," Herman replied, feeling overwhelmed by the family drama since the twins arrived. Katelyn, a bit defensive, said, "Sorry, Herman. I didn''t think it through. Sandy''s gift was nice, and since Ana''s dad stayed here before, it seemed right to offer them both a ce. I couldn''t just host her dad and send her sister away." "Let''s just get through the celebration," Herman sighed, "and from now on, prioritize Anastasia''s wishes. This is her home too." Katelyn, understanding but still a bit put out, said, "I get it. I''ll step back."


    Herman, too tired for further discussion, simply replied, "Whatever," and headed upstairs. He ran into Sandy, who greeted him with respect. He nodded curtly, his mind still on the family issues.


    Upstairs, Anastasia was sorting outfits for the twins'' celebration when Herman joined her. "Help me pick out something for Emmie and Sam for tomorrow," she said. Pattie waved and smiled, calling for her dad''s attention. "Pattie," Herman said, ruffling her hair. "Why don''t you go find Ms. Liana for a bit? I need to talk to your mom." Pattie nodded and happily left the room.


    Anastasia looked at Herman, curious. "What''s up?" she asked. "I heard about Sandy staying over," Herman said, sitting down. "Mom''s been a bit thoughtlesstely, but don''t let it bother you. You and your mom should just let it go." "You talked to your mom, didn''t you?" Anastasia asked.

 Chapter 691

    Herman had just shared his conversation with Katelyn with Anastasia.


    Anastasia sighed, "You know, talking to her like that is only going to upset her. She''s still our elder, and you were pretty harsh."


    She also worried that Katelyn might think Anastasia was the one pushing Herman to speak that way.


    "She''ll need to adjust," Herman said, furrowing his brow. "Ever since the baby arrived, my mom''s been making some unreasonable demands."


    "I''ll keep an eye on the baby; you go talk to your mom," Anastasia said, setting aside the baby clothes she was folding, and went to find Katelyn.


    Katelyn had been miffed about a previous disagreement over a protective charm, and her actions over the past few days hadn''t sat well with Anastasia. Still, family is family, and it''s important tomunicate rather than just point fingers.


    Katelyn, having been scolded by Herman, was sitting in the gazebo in the backyard, wiping away tears. She couldn''t figure out why everything she didtely seemed wrong.


    She thought she was doing it for the baby''s sake, arranging for Sandy and Tavon to stay over, trying not to let Anastasia lose face.


    Seeing Katelyn from afar, teary-eyed, Anastasia remembered all the kindness Katelyn had shown her since marrying Herman. The minor tiffs they''d had seemed trivial now. Anastasia approached, "Mom, the mosquitoes by the pond are terrible, let''s go inside."


    Katelyn turned away, drying her eyes, not wanting Anastasia to see her crying.


    "I''ll sit here a bit longer, Ana. You go back inside and look after the little one."


    "Upset, Mom?" Anastasia sat down, reaching for Katelyn''s hand with a smile, "Herman is your son, and you know how he is. Part of this is on me. I should''ve asked who wasing and sorted out amodations. I admit, I''m not Sandy''s biggest fan, but as hosts, we need to show some hospitality. It''s just one night, and I''m not ming you. If I said or did anything wrong, let''s not hold grudges."


    Navigating the mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship was proving to be a delicate dance for Anastasia. Every word and action needed careful thought, alongside managing her own emotions and when topromise.


    With Anastasia''s acknowledgment, Katelyn''s grievances began to fade, "I''m at fault too. Herman''s right; I shouldn''t have taken liberties. Lately, I''ve been so anxious about the twins, maybe causing some tension, but I just can''t help it."


    "Everyone has their own way of doing things, Mom. No need to hold back," Anastasia reassured her. "When ites to the babies, we''re all learning. If there''s anything we''re doing wrong, please teach us. You raised Herman well, and I''m sure Emmie and Nana will turn out just fine too."


    Katelyn felt a pang of guilt, "Actually, Herman was mostly brought up by his grandmother. After he was born, she criticized my parenting, insisting everything be done her way."


    Anastasia realized Katelyn''s past regrets might be driving her desire to have a say in her grandchildren''s upbringing. Monica''s warning echoed in her mind that without setting some boundaries, Anastasia might struggle to make decisions for her own children. Just then, the nanny informed Anastasia that Salma was looking for her. Katelyn suggested, "Ana, you go ahead. I''ll stay here a bit longer."


    Curious about her mother''s call, Anastasia headed inside.


    Left alone, Katelyn''s thoughts were interrupted by a warm voice, "Auntie, your garden is gorgeous. The little bridge over the stream, the orientation of the house-it''s clear you consulted a feng shui expert."


    It was Sandy.


    Dressed in a white dress and a light green jacket, her hair casually up, Sandy radiated a natural, approachable beauty.


    Sandy always seemed so cheerful and easy to get along with.


    Katelyn wondered why Anastasia might not like Sandy, possibly due to their half-sibling rtionship.


    Katelyn smiled, "You know about feng shui? Yes, we did consult someone when building the house."


    "When I was ill, all I could do was read, including some books on feng shui," Sandy replied with a smile. "I spent so many years in the hospital, it felt like a second home."


    Hearing this, Katelyn''s heart went out to Sandy, "What were you ill with?"

 Chapter 692

    Sandy chuckled softly, her voice carrying an understated strength as she shared, "Leukemia, endless dialysis, chemo... I practically lived in the hospital. No friends, so books became my escape. But I''m all better now. My brother donated his bone marrow, literally giving


    me a second chance at life. I owe him everything."


    The way Sandy talked about her battle with such a serious illness, with a light touch and a genuine longing for life, without any bitterness, was truly inspiring.


    In front of Katelyn stood a figure of resilience, optimism, and innocence.


    Katelyn felt a wave of admiration and empathy, saying, "You''ve been through so much, but you''ve made it through. How old are you now?"


    Sandy replied with a shy smile, "Twenty-two."


    "Twenty-two, that''s a great age." Katelyn felt an instant connection and asked, "Got a boyfriend yet?"


    Sandy blushed and shook her head, "No, I was always sick and stuck in the hospital, so I never really got the chance."


    "Never had a boyfriend?" Katelyn was delighted. Such purity and innocence were rare.


    Sandy shook her head again.


    "That''s wonderful." Katelyn''s eyes sparkled with approval, though the thought of Sandy''s connection to Anastasia briefly dampened her spirits.


    Katelyn considered introducing Sandy to Flynn, but worried about upsetting Anastasia and, in turn, Herman. Knowing how much Herman adored Anastasia, she couldn''t take that risk.


    Sensing Katelyn''s hesitation, Sandy warmly invited, "Auntie, you should visit Willowbrook sometime. It''s beautiful, with perfect weather and lots of ces to see. I''d love to show you around." Katelyn smiled, "I might just take you up on that. I visited Willowbrook years ago, and it was lovely. They say Willowbrook produces beauties, and seeing you, I believe it." "Please, just call me Sandy."


    "All right, Sandy it is." Katelyn really liked her.


    Sandy, proactive as ever, linked her arm through Katelyn''s, "Auntie, I''d love to see more of your garden. Would you show me around?"


    "Of course, let''s take a stroll." Katelyn was equally enthusiastic.


    In just a short time, Katelyn and Sandy had grown close, sharingughs and stories. Sandy''s thoughtfulness, grace, and eloquence impressed Katelyn deeply. Sandy, seizing the moment, gleaned insights about Herman and Anastasia from Katelyn, especially Herman''s childhood achievements and major business decisions.


    Sandy also picked up on Katelyn''s subtle discontent with Pattie, particrly regarding the two newborns.


    Once Katelyn started talking, it was hard to stop. She even shared her grievances about a protective charm Salma had gifted, hinting at a sh in parenting philosophies between her and Salma. Sandy filed these details away, skillfully keeping the conversation going.


    Katelyn inadvertently revealed Anastasia''s dislike for Sandy and mentioned how Herman had scolded her over it.


    Katelynmented, "Ana can be a bit too possessive,cks a bit of generosity. My son, well, he listens to his wife more than me."


    Yet, to avoid sounding too critical, Katelyn quickly added, "But Ana''s done a lot for this family. She nearly lost her life having those kids. It wasn''t easy."


    Sandy, with tact surpassing many, never spoke ill of Anastasia. Instead, she highlighted Ana''s struggles, especially theplications during herst childbirth that led to a hysterectomy to save her life.


    Sandy''s artful conversation highlighted Anastasia''s sacrifices without malice, subtly pointing out Pattie''s situation, making Katelyn reconsider her stance, especially whenparing her to her biological grandchildren.


    If Anastasia hadn''t been weakened by Pattie''s birth, perhaps herter deliveries wouldn''t have been so dangerous.

 Chapter 693

    Prejudices in people''s hearts are like towering mountains, tough to climb over. Before her own grandchildren came along, Katelyn''s affections could focus on Pattie. But now, things have shifted.


    Katelyn and Sandy took a leisurely stroll through the backyard, theirughter trailing behind them as they returned to the house. Salma,ing downstairs to grab something, happened to witness this scene.


    Anastasia had previously warned Salma about Sandy''s shrewd nature. Seeing Sandy and Katelyn so chummy sparked a flicker of concern in Salma. But then she recalled that Sandy lived in Willowbrook and didn''t often visit Riverdale, so she brushed off her worries. "Hey there, Aunt Salma," Sandy greeted with a warm smile. "Did my sister turn in for the night?"


    Salma nodded, "Yep, she just headed off to rest. With the baby''s first month celebration tomorrow, there''s loads to do, so she''s recharging." "Definitely, she just had a baby; she needs her rest," Sandy said, turning to Katelyn. "Auntie, I''ll head to my room to rest up for tomorrow."


    "Of course, sweetheart. Get some sleep. If you need anything, just holler," Katelyn replied, eager to make Sandy feel at home.


    "Thank you, Auntie," Sandy said with a polite nod before heading upstairs.


    After Sandy left, Katelyn asked Salma, "Where''s Pattie? Is she with Herman and them?"


    Salma, defending Pattie, smiled, "Pattie loves being with her siblings. The three of them together are quite the lively bunch. They''re close, you know. I initially suggested Pattie sleep with me, but my son-inw thought she''d be better off with them." Katelyn sighed, "Herman spoils Pattie too much. She''s seven, hardly a baby anymore. But they just indulge her."


    Salma tried to rify, "There are two beds in the room..."


    "Girls should have their space, especially since Herman isn''t her biological father," Katelyn insisted. "Right, Aunt Salma?"


    Feeling awkward, Salma managed a weak smile and agreed, "Yes, perhaps some boundaries should be set."


    It wasn''tmon for Pattie to sleep in Herman and Anastasia''s room; it was just that the kids were thrilled about the new babies and wanted to hang out more. Pattie had her own room and usually slept there.


    Katelyn added, "I''ll have a chat with Herman tomorrow. It''ste, Aunt Salma, you should get some rest too."


    Not realizing how her words affected Salma, Katelyn didn''t see the difort she caused. Salma, unsure how to respond, could only smile awkwardly.


    Back in her room, Salma''s smile faded, her concerns for Pattie''s future growing. Katelyn''s remark about Herman not being Pattie''s biological father made it clear to Salma that Katelyn''s heart might no longer have room for Pattie.


    The next day, Emmie and Nana''s first-month celebration was held at Riverdale Le Manoir Prestige, packed with guests eager to share in the joy and shower the Salstrom family with blessings and gifts for the babies. Many envied the children for being born into such privilege, a testament to the notion that some things are decided at birth.


    The celebration, though not as grand as the wedding, was still a luxurious event, showing the family''s joy and the importance ced on the babies.


    For the asion, Anastasia dressed Emmie in a cute red dress and Nana in a matching red outfit. Even Pattie wore a red dress that day, a custom piece worth a fortune, bought by Herman, giving off an air of elegance and a hint of aloofness.


    Monica couldn''t help butment, "Just seven, and Pattie''s already such a beauty. Imagine her at seventeen or eighteen, she''ll be breathtaking."


    Anastasiaughed, "You''re exaggerating. Who knows how she''ll turn out?"


    "With your genes, she''s bound to be gorgeous," Monica replied. "By the way, where are Emmie and Nana? I''ve been here a while and haven''t seen them."


    Katelyn had whisked the babies away to show them off, leaving Anastasia with some free time. Herman was busy mingling with the guests, so Pattie was under Liana''s watchful eye, giving Anastasia a breather.


    "Grandma''s got them," Anastasia said. "What would you like to drink? I can get it for you."


    "Definitely some red wine," Monica chuckled.


    Just as Anastasia was about to call a waiter, she spotted a familiar face and told Monica, "Looks like your Jason''s here."

 Chapter 694

    At the baby shower, a big deal for sure, Herman and Anastasia made sure to invite Jason. Since splitting with Monica, Jason hadn''t reached out, but he kept an eye on her through Facebook, staying in the loop about her life. When their eyes met, it was all kinds of awkward. You could tell they both wanted to be close but were scared to make the first move.


    "Hey Anastasia, this is for the little one," Jason said, handing over the gift he''d brought. "I''ve got workter, so I can''t stick around too long."


    "Thanks," Anastasia replied with a smile as she epted it. "Stay as long as you can. I''ll go grab the baby so you can see. Meanwhile, you two have a chat."


    Anastasia made her exit, giving them some space to talk.


    Once she left, Jason sat across from Monica on the couch, hesitating a bit before asking, "So, how have you been?"


    "I''ve been good," Monica said, tucking her hair behind her ear and forcing a smile. "How about you? How''s everything with Alisa? Any wedding ns?"


    "Work''s been crazy," Jason replied, dodging the Alisa topic.


    "Oh." Monica nodded, not sure what else to say. She called over a waiter for a ss of wine and offered Jason a juice, knowing he had things to doter. "Fruit juice for you, then?" "Sure."


    Their small talk was awkward, and Anastasia, watching from a distance, was getting a bit anxious about theirck of progress.


    "What are you staring at?" Herman suddenly appeared behind Anastasia, giving her a start.


    She turned to re at him, ready to give him a piece of her mind, but her frustration faded when she saw his handsome face.


    "Guess it helps having a good-looking husband," she teased. "One look at that face, and my anger just disappears."


    Herman chuckled, touching his face. "Lucky me, saved by my looks again."


    "Vain," Anastasia shot back yfully. "Anyway, where did your mom take the baby? Haven''t seen them in ages."


    "She''s showing off the baby to her friends," Herman said. "She used to envy others who had grandkids. Now it''s her turn to brag."


    Anastasia then spotted Sandy chatting up the CEO of an electronicspany.


    "Sandy never misses a chance to expand her business," Anastasia observed.


    "Yeah, I overheard her getting a verbal agreement with CEO Cai for a live shopping deal," Herman added. "These gatherings always turn intoworking events, especially with the Salstrom family''s reputation." Anastasia grimaced a bit. "Kinda starting to regret inviting her. The baby shower''s turned into Sandy''sworking gig."


    Sandy had introduced herself as an heiress of the Morton Group, leaning on her connection with Katelyn to gain business advantages.


    "Sandy''s got her game n," Herman said with augh. "The Morton Group''s all about social media these days, low costs, high profits. They need more connections, and I knew what she was up to the minute she walked in." Anastasia gave him a look. "And you just let her use the event like that."


    Herman smirked. "Do you really think deals get sealed here? Sandy''s charming, sure, but these corporate folks are cautious. They y it safe. Especially the old brands; they often see live shopping as beneath them. It''s not as easy as Sandy thinks."

 Chapter 695

    Anastasia shook her head, clearly disagreeing, and said, "As long as you''re not stealing or cheating, making money in a way you can be proud of is nothing to be ashamed of. Honey, believe it or not, if these old-school brands don''t adapt, they''ll eventually be left behind." Hearing this, Herman perked up with interest. "Babe, go on, I''m all ears. I want to hear what you think."


    Anastasia continued, "Being on maternity leave can get pretty dull, you know? So I started looking into current trends. Social media entrepreneurship is the new wave. It''s basically an evolution from the emerce era and still tied to it. Young folks today are working their butts off. They have no time for shopping in physical stores, right?"


    She paused for a moment to gather her thoughts and added, "Plus, young people mostly make impulse buys. Catch them at the right moment, and you''ve got them spending. I''ve noticed a surge in short-form video tforms. Young people use these to pass the time, like a new kind of window shopping. The inte has everything, and they''re always up for trying new things. I think tapping into social media is a smart move. Give Sandy a bit more time, and her value will definitely skyrocket."


    Listening to Anastasia''s analysis, Herman couldn''t help but say proudly, "My wife is so smart, always sharp with business opportunities. Ipletely agree with you. But remember, the tide that lifts you can also capsize you."


    Anastasia nodded in understanding. "The inte makes things easy for everyone, speeding up information sharing. It can make someone rich overnight but can also ruin them just as fast. With such temptation, it''s hard not to cut corners. I remember Dad mentioning that Sandy''s store mixed in fakes with the real deal."


    Herman nodded, "Exactly. In business, integrity is key. Honesty is what takes you the distance."


    Just as Anastasia was about to respond, they noticed Jason leaving.


    "He''s leaving so early." Anastasia frowned, "Looks like it''s really over between them."


    Herman also saw Jason walking away and remarked, "If it''s meant to be, you can''t escape it. If not, no amount of trying will make it work."


    "Let''s leave it to fate then." Anastasia felt bad for Monica, "I always thought there was something fishy about Jason getting drunk and messing up. Hey, question for you, when guys get drunk, can they even... perform?" Herman coughed awkwardly, whispering, "Babe, let''s keep it ssy."


    "I''m serious here." Anastasia pressed, "cking out from drinking, do you really not remember anything? Not even a hint?"


    Even back when Anastasia was set up, she remembered parts of it, only losing some memories due to severe depression, unable to recall who she was with that night.


    "No matter how drunk, there''s always some memory," Herman exined. "Details might be fuzzy, though. As for your question about being able to... perform, as long as someone''s alive, even in a vegetative state, it''s possible." Herman recalled a night years ago at Neon Dreams, a night he could still feel and remember being with a woman, though her face was a blur, the dim lights and the passage of time fogging his memory.


    Anastasia got it and teased, "No wonder they say men can''t control themselves. Seems it''s true."


    Herman: "..."


    Clearing his throat, Herman suggested, "Babe, let''s change the subject. Emmie and Sam should be due for their feeding. Let''s go check on them."


    Anastasia, eager to see the babies, followed Herman to where Katelyn was.


    Katelyn was with the babies and a group ofdies in the lounge, chatting. As Anastasia and Herman approached, they heard a baby crying and Katelyn scolding, "Pattie, what''s the matter with you? All thumbs today, not acting like a big sister at all..."

 Chapter 696

    As the sound of scolding echoed through the air, Anastasia hurried into the room. Emmie was in tears, and Pattie stood there with clenched fists, clearly upset. Noticing the tension, Liana, who was nearby, feared Pattie might lose her temper as she had before, and quickly


    wrapped her in aforting hug.


    "What happened, Mom?" Anastasia asked.


    Herman entered the room too.


    Katelyn, visibly irritated, exined, "Pattie spilled water on Emmie, and her little hands have turned red from the heat. Luckily, it wasn''t too hot, or we could have had a serious burn."


    Emmie''s hands were indeed slightly red.


    Herman frowned, "Mom, let''s not make a fuss. We''ll handle the kids."


    With several notable high-society guests around, Herman chose not to say more and took the children to a quieter space.


    Anastasia felt uneasy hearing Katelyn reprimand Pattie. Even if Pattie had spilled the water, she believed it was her role to correct her child, not someone else''s.


    It''s amon feeling among parents: they can discipline their own child, but it''s different when others try to.


    Herman led them to a lounge, and Anastasia asked with concern, "Pattie, are you okay?"


    Pattie shook her head, her eyes drifting to her sister with a guilt-ridden expression.


    Herman asked Liana, "Ms. Liana, what exactly happened?"


    Liana rified, "It wasn''t Pattie''s fault. The water was ced on the table by Aunt Katelyn, and Wendy knocked over as she walked by. Pattie saw the cup tipping towards Emmie and tried to catch it but missed, so the water ended up in the stroller." It turned out Pattie had been wrongly med.


    Hearing Liana''s ount, Anastasia felt awful for Pattie, realizing she had been unjustly used.


    Pattie''s guilt came from feeling she hadn''t protected her sister well enough.


    Despite Emmie''s hands being slightly scalded and her clothes wet, Anastasia hugged Pattie, saying, "Sweetheart, you did great."


    Herman also praised Pattie, "You''re a wonderful sister. We''re proud of you."


    Pattie felt reassured, gesturing confidently, "Mom, Dad, I''ll protect my siblings."


    ...


    Meanwhile, Katelyn was still annoyed, thinking about Pattie''s behavior.


    A guest asked, "Katelyn, was that child from your daughter-inw''s previous rtionship?"


    That question made Katelyn ufortable; she hadn''t minded before, but now these inquiries grated on her nerves.


    Katelyn forced a smile, "Yes."


    "The child is quite charming, and I noticed her dress is from AL''s haute couture collection, costing a fortune. Your family must really cherish her."


    Wendy, who had knocked over the cup earlier, added, "Cherish or not, she''s not a true Fu by blood. Katelyn, I think that kid has a mean streak. She looked really angry earlier. She was the only child before, and now with younger siblings, she might get jealous and act out. She almost scalded someone with boiling water today; who knows what she might do next?"


    Wendy, knowing it was her fault, shifted the me to Pattie, exaggerating that the water was boiling.


    Katelyn, reflecting on the incident, worried if the water had indeed been boiling, her granddaughter could have been seriously hurt.


    Could Pattie really be feeling jealous and resentful towards the younger children, potentially wanting to harm them?

 Chapter 697

    Katelyn had always been a softie, especially when it came to her grandkids, and it often led her to overthink and worry. She even found herself considering ways to send Pattie away, just to keep her grandchildren safe and sound. Wendy, noticing Katelyn''s concern, added fuel to the fire. "You know, it''s like inviting trouble into your own home, Katelyn. Better keep an eye out."


    Others quickly agreed, "She''s right. Kids can getpetitive, and in families like ours, sibling rivalry can get pretty intense."


    "Yeah, it reminds me of that news story," someone cut in. "A four-year-old tricked her little sister to the balcony and pushed her off. Everyone thought it was an ident until the footage showed otherwise." "Kids today are sharp, sometimes too sharp for their own good."


    "Katelyn, you should think about sending that girl away. She''s not your blood, and she''s mute. What''s the point?"


    Just then, a cold voice cut through the gossip. "The Salstrom family affairs are not your concern. I''m Herman Salstrom, and no one will send my daughter away."


    Everyone turned to see Herman, his icy stare silencing the room instantly. Katelyn, noticing her son''s stern expression, felt a pang of guilt. "Herman, dear, we were just chatting. We didn''t mean to actually send Pattie away." Herman strode in with a determined air, eyes locking onto Wendy. Wendy, unable to hold his gaze, looked down, feeling guilty.


    Herman instructed his bodyguards, "Please escort Wendy out."


    "Yes, Mr. Salstrom," they replied, moving to guide Wendy out.


    Wendy was taken aback. "What''s happening? Why am I being kicked out?"


    Katelyn jumped in, "Herman, Wendy came to celebrate the kids'' birthdays. We can''t just throw out a guest."


    Afraid of the social repercussions of being ousted by the Salstroms, Wendy''s anxiety was palpable. The thought of her inws ming her was unbearable. She forced a smile, "Mr. Salstrom, I misspoke. I only reacted because I saw Pattie spill water on your daughter. I was just worried."


    Herman''s re intensified, "So you''re saying Pattie spilled the water on Emmie?"


    "Yes, I saw it myself," Wendy insisted, clinging to her story.


    Herman scoffed, "Let''s check the surveince. It''ll show us who really spilled it."


    Herman wasn''t nning to make a scene but couldn''t let the gossip slide. "No one nders or wrongs my daughter without consequences," he dered.


    The tension in the room spiked as Wendy''s husband, Hunter, rushed in, rmed by what he''d heard.


    The atmosphere was thick with unease as Hunter tried to piece together the situation through silent exchanges with his wife.


    When the surveince footage yed, showing Wendy knocking over the cup and Pattie trying, but failing, to catch it, the room was filled with shock and realization. Wendy had known the truth but let the me fall on a child who couldn''t defend herself. In that moment, everyone saw Pattie''s innocence, her inability to speak making her an easy target.

 Chapter 698

    Wendy suddenly found herself at the center of a scandal. The dramatic turn of events left the high societydies feeling humiliated, wishing they could just disappear. Here they were, women in their fifties and sixties, having ndered a child. How could they show their faces now?


    Nobody wanted to offend the Salstroms, so it wasn''t long before one of thedies stepped forward to chastise Wendy, "Wendy, what were you thinking? You spilled the water and scalded the Salstroms'' little angel, and then you me a child? You''ve deceived us all." Others chimed in, "Exactly, if you had just told the truth, none of this misunderstanding would have happened. Seeing Miss Pattie so wronged was heartbreaking."


    Just moments ago, they were casually calling her Pattie, not even bothering with her full name. Now, it was Miss Pattie. Such a shift, typical of those seasoned in social circles.


    Wendy was mortified, her face turning beet red. "I...I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know," she stammered, still making excuses.


    Hunter''s face darkened. He nced at Herman, who hadn''t said a word, understanding the message. He needed to make things right with the Salstrom family. His wife had ndered Herman''s eldest daughter and scalded the youngest. This was uneptable. In a fit of anger, Hunter pped Wendy hard across the face, the sound echoing loudly. Wendy, her cheek stinging, looked at Hunter in shock.


    Hunter scolded her sternly, "Apologize to Herman right now. You''ve caused enough trouble. I wish I hadn''t brought you here."


    That p not only humiliated Wendy but also diminished her standing in their social circle and within her own family. Through tears, Wendy sobbed to Herman, "Mr. Herman, I''m sorry. I wronged Miss Pattie. I''m truly sorry."


    Herman was setting an example with Wendy, his tone icy, "Miss Pattie is my daughter. If anyone dares to spread rumors again, don''t expect any mercy from me."


    Who would dare say anything after that? Wendy and Hunter, too embarrassed to stay, left first.


    This incident didn''t dampen the spirit of the christening party. Everyone was now well aware not to underestimate Pattie, the illegitimate daughter. Katelyn realized how much Herman valued Pattie. Even without a blood rtion, nothing could shake Pattie''s ce in Herman''s heart.


    Katelyn couldn''t help but wonder, how could a biological child notpare to an outsider? Even with all the love for one''s own, Pattie should not be considered as his own.


    When Sandy heard about the incident, she knew the Salstrom family was set for more drama. Herman could silence rumors, but not the thoughts in people''s hearts. With Herman''s youngest still a child, theing years would only bring more opinions from the three children, making the Salstrom family''s drama even more interesting.


    Anastasia, aware of the rumors about Pattie, knew some things couldn''t be changed. Marrying into wealth with an illegitimate daughter meant both she and Pattie were destined to face public scrutiny. She could handle it, but worried for Pattie.


    After the incident, Anastasia didn''t want to cause more trouble. She sent Pattie back to Southridge Estates with Liana, wanting to spare her from any gossip about her birth or her muteness.


    As the christening party began, guests started to arrive, including Alessia and Lauren Mill. It had been a while since Anastasia had seen them, and meeting them now felt different. Alessia was more reserved in her conversation with Anastasia, no longer as carefree as before. She didn''t dare bring up the godmother topic; the Salstroms were out of her league.


    Monica and Alessia sat together, familiar faces making the encounter less awkward. Anastasia and Herman, seated at the main table, received many toast offers. Alessia, ncing over, envied Anastasia''s figure, "After having a baby, she still looks great. I gained so much weight."


    It was a casual envy, knowing well that marrying well wasn''t something one could simply aspire to. Monica reassured, "You''re not overweight. Your waist is so slim."


    Alessia, recalling her weight loss journey, sighed, "It took me a year to slim down. What a struggle."


    The women chatted about makeup, fashion, and fitness, while the men talked more about women. After feeding, Emmie and another child were put to bed. After lunch, Anastasia sought out Monica. She noticed the absence of Tavon, Salma, and Sandy.


    Heading to the restroom, Anastasia overheard Sandy''s voice as she prepared to leave the stall. "Stick to the usual n. Mix the real with the fake. They want cheap prices, they can''t expect real quality. Don''t worry aboutints. You get what you pay for, right? Just do as I say..."

 Chapter 699

    Anastasia always had her doubts about Sandy; she knew that beneath her sister''s innocent facade was a tougher character. But hearing Sandy speak with such authority and determination was something else it was the first time Anastasia truly saw the real Sandy. Sandy was anything but ordinary.


    Anastasia spent her afternoon tucked away in a cozy corner of the event hall, overhearing snippets about Sandy''s venture into social media marketing-a booming industry that had quickly boosted the Morton Group''s value. Or more urately, Sandy''s personal wealth. Through Sandy''s phone conversations, Anastasia pieced together her sister''s clever maneuvering. Sean was the public face of the social mediapany, but Sandy was the one reaping the profits. This setup meant that if anything went wrong, Sean would take the fall, leaving Sandy unscathed. It was a crafty n.


    Anastasia had to admit, she admired Sandy''s resilience. Years spent in the hospital hadn''t dulled her spirit; if anything, they sharpened her determination and strategic mind.


    Sean, meanwhile, was a different story. Although Anastasia hadn''t interacted with him much, it was obvious he didn''t have Sandy''s cunning. Perhaps he willingly yed the role of the supportive brother in Sandy''s ns, prioritizing family ties over logic. After Sandy left the event, Anastasia freshened up and noticed Sandy''s absence in the grand hall.


    "Ana, I''ve got to head out," Monica said as she approached, concern in her voice. "My mom twisted her ankle, and I need to check on her."


    Anastasia nodded sympathetically. "I hope it''s nothing serious?"


    "Just a twist, from what I hear," Monica replied before heading out.


    With Monica gone, Anastasia went looking for Tavon, her father, who was enjoying a rare moment of nostalgia with old friends and business acquaintances. Tavon, who had been sidelined by his own children in Willowbrook''s business scene, was soaking up the attention at today''s gathering, reminiscent of his days as a top executive at Morton Group.


    Anastasia found him deep in conversation with Mr. Robert, an oil tycoon. "Hey, darling,e over here," Tavon called out, introducing her. "This is Mr. Robert. We''re practically from the same era-what a small world!"


    Tavon was basking in the glow of his son-inw''s connections, a refreshing change from his usual business circles.


    "Uncle Rob, it''s a pleasure. Herman was just singing your praises earlier, mentioning how you''ve been a great help in the past," Anastasia added smoothly, blending truth with a touch of embellishment. She had picked up bits about thepany and its partners during her maternity leave.


    Mr. Robert responded with admiration, not just for Herman''s business sense but also for his excellent choice in a partner.


    After a brief chat, Anastasia pulled Tavon aside to ask about his ns. With a yful grin, Tavon assured her that he''d spare her the difort of hosting Sandy any longer by nning a hotel stay instead.


    Tavon, like Anastasia, was well aware that Sandy''s ambitious nature and ruthless strategies made her a formidable presence, far removed from the sweet image she portrayed.

 Chapter 700

    Talking with a smart person really makes life easier.


    "Leave Sandy to you then," Anastasia said casually, though there was a serious undertone. "And about that fake goods business you mentioned with Sandy-I overheard her on the phone earlier. Just so you know, Sean''s the one legally fronting it."


    Tavon got the hint right away, letting out a heavy sigh. "Sean''s always been head over heels for Sandy, doing everything she asks. He secretly donated bone marrow to her without caring about his own health. Since then, his health''s been going downhill. It''s just a matter of time before Sandy brings him down."


    Anastasia yed along, "Dad, didn''t you say donating bone marrow wouldn''t affect the donor''s health?"


    Tavon was momentarily speechless, a bit embarrassed.


    With a sheepish smile, he said, "Ana, let''s not dwell on the past. I wasn''t thinking straight back then."


    Anastasia didn''t buy that for a second. Back then, she was dispensable, easy to toss aside.


    Now that Tavon saw her value-reliable and trustworthy-his attitude changed.


    Anastasia didn''t hold it against him; it was just human nature.


    She pressed on, "You have some idea who poisoned you, right?"


    Tavon nodded slightly, but kept silent about who it was.


    Anastasia didn''t push further. "So, what''s your n?"


    It had to be someone close for Tavon to stay tight-lipped. If it were Ashley, Tavon''s ruthless nature would''ve had her investigated by the police ages ago.


    That left Sandy and Sean.


    Both had motives. Sean, with his ambition for thepany and his extreme doting on Sandy, could be behind the poisoning.


    And Sandy was suspicious too.


    This was Tavon''s decision to make.


    Tavon gave Anastasia a wry smile, "It''s tricky."


    "Just remember," Anastasia said with the weight of her own experiences, "watch out for the tiger you''re raising." She''d learned the hard way with Gianna, who had no mercy for Pattie. She never harmed Julie directly, yet Julie saw her as a thorn, stirring trouble with Grannie Anita, endangering her and her child.


    Tavon nodded, "I''ll keep it in mind."


    "Alright, I''m taking Emmie and Nathan back to Southridge Estates. I''ve set up your hotel stay, I''ll text you the details."


    With Sandy around, Anastasia felt the need to be cautious.


    Herman and Flynn could handle the rest of the christening. Anastasia, along with Salma, took the babies home.


    The christening was crowded, and Anastasia worried about a repeat of the wedding incident.


    Julie might be caught, but Asher, the mastermind behind her, was still out there.


    Back at Southridge Estates with the babies, Katelyn, anxious, followed them.


    Seeing Katelyn back, Salma stayed in her room with Pattie, avoiding unnecessary conflicts.


    Herman returnedte, smelling of alcohol. Worried about it affecting the babies, Anastasia sent him to shower.


    Exhausted, Herman sank into the sofa after his shower, watching Anastasia pacing in her nightwear, feeling a surge of desire. "Honey, you''re even more stunning since having the kids," Herman remarked, his eyes tracing her curves, feeling parched. Anastasia shot him a look, "Knock it off, hold your horses."


    She knew exactly what he was thinking.


    Herman chuckled and sighed, "Honey, it''s been a year. If we don''t use it, it''ll get rusty."


    He was just teasing; he wouldn''t ignore her well-being.


    Ignoring his jokes, Anastasia saw Emmie asleep and handed her to the night nurse.


    With specialized night nurses for Emmie and Nathan, Anastasia didn''t have to handle the night feeds.


    Juggling two babies waking for feeds at night was too much for Anastasia alone, and Herman needed his rest for work.


    Initially, Anastasia thought of sending Herman to the guest room, but he refused to be apart from her.


    Not wanting topromise, they gave the babies to the night nurses.


    Herman especially couldn''t stand seeing Anastasia exhausted. Her health was fragile; staying up nights would only worsen it.


    After ensuring the babies were settled, Anastasia returned to find Herman asleep on the sofa. She sat on hisp and whispered yfully, "Worried about rust, huh? Why are you asleep then?"

 Chapter 701

    Herman Salstrom was just grabbing a quick nap when he felt the familiar warmth of Anastasia Jewell settling onto hisp. Her soft whisper in his ear jolted him awake.


    He opened his eyes to find Anastasia looking irresistibly charming, and his heart skipped a beat. With a yful smile, she wrapped her arms around his neck and teased, "Were you really asleep?" Herman chuckled, giving her waist a gentle squeeze, "Quit teasing. I was just joking before. You''re still recovering; we can wait until you''re feeling better."


    She pouted yfully, "Not in the mood? Alright then."


    Herman was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Anastasia stood up, walked to the window, closed it, and pulled the curtains with deliberate intent. Then she went to the door and locked it securely. Herman watched her with an amused grin. "Are we plotting something big here?"


    She shrugged and slipped under the covers, "I''m actually a bit tired today. Let''s just rest. If you''re not up for it, you can crash in the guest room." With the door locked? Her little act was pretty clear.


    She was sulking.


    Herman chuckled and joined her under the covers. "Honey, are you mad?"


    Anastasia blinked innocently, "Why would I be mad?"


    Her eyes sparkled with mischief.


    Hermanughed softly. She reached out to gently pinch his neck, teasing, "Do you want it or not?"


    He burst intoughter. Anastasia was just messing around, not serious at all.


    "Who even asks like that?" Herman stoppedughing and caught her hand. "Honey, we really don''t have to¡ª" "It''s fine," Anastasia smiled.


    Herman knew what she was getting at.


    He thought it was too much to ask of her, but Anastasia was more than willing. She wanted to do this for him.


    He tried to stop her, "Honey, I really appreciate it."


    Anastasia brushed his hand aside, "You''ve done so much for me, let me do something for you."


    With her saying that, Herman couldn''t argue.


    From the moment he met Anastasia, he knew he was destined to fall for her. And not just in this lifetime-he''d be willing for all eternity.


    ...


    An hourter.


    Herman kissed Anastasia''s forehead, "I love you, honey."


    Anastasia, eyes closed and resting against him, murmured, "I know. I''ve always known."


    Herman was incredible, and she almost couldn''t keep up.


    Herman chuckled, "You''ve had a long day too. Get some rest."


    "Okay," Anastasia thought about mentioning something about Pattie but decided it wasn''t necessary. Herman had already done well enough.


    Exhausted, Anastasia quickly drifted off to sleep.


    Herman, on the other hand, was too refreshed to sleep. Once Anastasia was asleep, he slipped out of the bedroom, drawn to the sound of crying from the nursery. The twins were hungry again, ready for their night feed.


    The night nanny was mixing form, and Katelyn Salstrom was there too, cradling Nancy.


    "Herman, why are you up sote?" Katelyn asked.


    "I heard the noise and came to check," Herman replied, moving to his daughter and son.


    Once they started feeding, the twins stopped fussing, their big eyes wide open, clutching the bottles as if they feared they''d be taken away.


    Watching their tiny mouths suckle, Herman''s heart melted.


    This was the essence of new life, seeing his children grow, carrying his bloodline and name into the future.


    Before, Herman wasn''t sure what he was working for. Now he had a purpose: to provide a better life for his wife and children.


    This was the real reason for a man to strive and seed.


    Katelyn smiled, "Aren''t they adorable, Herman? They give me so much energy every day."


    Katelyn was vibrant and full of life, fueled by the joy of her grandchildren. She didn''t even join her friends for bridge or tea anymore. If she went out, was always with a grandchild in tow. Everyone in her circle knew how much she adored the twins, praising Anastasia''s good fortune for having such supportive inws.


    "Yeah," Herman replied with a smile, though his focus was entirely on the babies feeding.


    He knew Katelyn loved having the kids around, so he didn''t mind her moving in.


    After all, he couldn''t marry his wife, have kids, and then shove his mom aside.


    Bing a parent himself, he understood his parents'' love even more.


    Katelyn asked, "Herman, why isn''t Sandy staying with us tonight? I only found out she checked into a hotel. Did Ana arrange that?"

 Chapter 702

    Herman was ying with the baby when he said, "Yeah, they''re staying at a hotel. I told you, Anastasia set it up, Mom, so you don''t need to worry about it." Katelyn opened her mouth to say something but held back.


    Anastasia''s decision only made Katelyn more certain that she was a bit stingy, though she kept those thoughts to herself. As the matriarch of the Salstrom family, shouldn''t she be more weing? If word got out, it''d be embarrassing. And sure enough, her concerns were justified.


    The next day, an online post popped up, hinting that Anastasia, as thedy of the Salstrom household, had relegated her own sister and father to a hotel. It didn''t name names, but it was pretty clear who they meant.


    When Katelyn saw it trending, she frowned and called Anastasia over when she came downstairs. "Ana, have you seen what''s trending online?"


    "Trending? What about?" Anastasia asked, having been busy with the baby and not checking her phone.


    "Take a look." Katelyn handed her phone to Anastasia.


    Seeing the post, Anastasia understood immediately.


    Katelyn went on, "Ana, you''re now Herman''s wife, thedy of Elysian Technologies. You need to think things through and not give people reasons to criticize you. Small issues can have big impacts. The more people talk, the more your image gets fixed. You''re representing Elysian Technologies and Herman''s reputation now."


    Every mention of Anastasia now came with the title of being thedy of Elysian Technologies.


    Anastasia didn''t argue. "I understand, Mom. I''ll be more careful."


    She didn''t think it necessary to badmouth Sandy Morton to Katelyn.


    "As long as you know," Katelyn said. "There will be bigger gatherings in the future, and you''ll handle them for the Salstrom family. If you don''t know something, I''ll help."


    "Thanks, Mom," Anastasia replied, ready to learn.


    Salma Jewell happened toe downstairs and saw Katelyn having a go at Anastasia. In the past, Katelyn would''ve backed Anastasia, but this time she chose to criticize her first.


    The new baby should have been a joyful addition, but it was stirring up more issues and conflicts.


    ---


    At the hotel, Tavon Morton saw the trending post too and asked Sandy, "What''s all this about? Did you put it online?"


    "Dad, no way," Sandy said, shaking her head. "I just found out myself. Someone else must be stirring up trouble out of jealousy. I don''t mind staying at a hotel. We shouldn''t impose on Sis''s household, and we only stayed because her mother-inw insisted." Sandy wasn''t behind this. She wouldn''t be that reckless.


    Tavon wasn''t entirely convinced, his expression stern. "Sandy, your sister has it tough in the Salstrom family."


    "Dad, it really wasn''t me. What would I gain from that?" Sandy exined. "I''m genuinely here to celebrate with my sister."


    Tavon gave Sandy a sideways nce. Ever since he learned his daughter had once tried to poison him, he''d been wary of her.


    "Let''s head back to Willowbrook today."


    Tavon had nned to stay longer, but now he reconsidered.


    "Dad, if we leave right after this, it might make things awkward for Sis," Sandy pointed out.


    Tavon realized she had a point. "So what should we do?"


    "Get someone to take down the post. There''s no point in dwelling on it," Sandy suggested. "But we shouldn''t just leave right away. Let time pass, and people will forget about it."


    Tavon looked at Sandy and asked, "How many orders did you secure yesterday? Don''t think I don''t know why you really came along. The Morton Group is being run into the ground by you and your brother."

 Chapter 703

    Sandy perched herself on the couch opposite Tavon, her demeanor asposed as ever, with a yful glint in her eyes.


    "Dad, back when I was stuck in the hospital, you always brought me the nicest gifts. You called me your little princess. So, why are you so upset with my brother and me now?"


    She shed a smile, but it didn''t quite reach her eyes. "Dad, why not just kick back and enjoy life? My brother and I are all grown up; it''s your turn to rx."


    Though her lips curled into a smile, there was a noticeable chill beneath it. Sandy felt no familial bond with Tavon. To her, he was just a means to an end. She was willing to sacrifice anything to achieve her goals. Tavon let out a sarcasticugh, shaking his head. "Sandy, you''re still young. Just because you''ve had a bit of sess, don''t think you''re the best thing since sliced bread. There''s still a lot to learn."


    Her face darkened for a moment, but she quickly masked it with a bright smile. "You''re right, Dad. I''ll definitely learn from those with more experience."


    Tavon felt a twinge of frustration. The daughter who used to be so obedient and straightforward was now impossible to read. Behind that facade, who knew what she was plotting?


    With a sigh, Tavon stood up. "I''m heading over to Southridge Estates to see your sister. Do whatever you want."


    Sandy rose as well. "Alright, Dad. Please let her know not to worry about those things online. It wasn''t me."


    Ignoring her, Tavon left the room, and Sandy dropped her smile, revealing a chillingly calcting expression.


    Just then, her phone buzzed. Seeing Katelyn''s name sh on the screen, Sandy''s lips curled into a satisfied smirk. She answered, instantly transforming back into the picture of innocence. "Hey, Aunt Katelyn, what''s up?"


    "Sandy dear, which hotel are you at? I''ming over to take you out for lunch. I feel terrible that Ana made you stay at a hotel..." Katelyn''s voice was full of concern.


    Katelyn felt deeply for Sandy, believing her to be unfairly treated, caught between her illness and her sister''s pressures, all while handling her brother''spany.


    Sandy chuckled softly, "Auntie, I''m at The Ritz, over on Elm Street."


    An hourter, in the hotel lobby, Sandy sipped on her coffee, waiting. Soon enough, Katelyn arrived, bncing two elegantly wrapped gift boxes.


    "Sandy, I hope I didn''t keep you waiting too long. Traffic was a nightmare," Katelyn apologized warmly, handing over the gifts. "Here''s a little something for you. This box has some skincare products, custom-made for your age, and this one''s a pearl ne. I thought it would look lovely on you."


    "Aunt Katelyn, you''re spoiling me!" Sandy gasped, feigning surprise, eyes brimming with delight and gratitude. She blinked away the tears that threatened to spill over.


    Seeing her reaction, Katelyn''s heart went out to her even more. "Go on, try it on."


    Sandy didn''t hesitate, sping the elegant ne around her neck. Each pearl wasrge, perfectly round, and gleamed with an inner light, a small fortune adorning her throat.


    The pearls entuated Sandy''s ivory skin and graceful neck, enhancing her natural beauty. "It''s gorgeous, Aunt Katelyn. Thank you so much. I''m truly moved by your generosity."


    "Oh, it''s nothing, really," Katelyn waved off the gratitude. "You look stunning in it. Honestly, I''m here to apologize on Ana''s behalf. We feel bad having you stay here. It''s not fair to you. Ana''s been a bit off since having the baby, you know?"


    "Auntie, I''d never hold it against my sister," Sandy assured her, her voice understanding. "Being unmarried and staying at my sister''s ce isn''t ideal anyway. Plus, with my mom and Aunt Lana not getting along, Ipletely understand Ana''s position."

 Chapter 704

    Katelyn warmly held Sandy''s hand and said, "You''re such a sweetheart. If only your sister could be as gracious as you."


    Sandy blushed, her shy smile perfectly embodying innocence and charm.


    Katelyn then asked, "Sandy, when are you heading back to Willowbrook?"


    Seeing how fond Katelyn was of her, Sandy replied, "Dad''s been missing my sister and adores his grandkids, so he doesn''t want to leave just yet. We might stay a few more days. When he decides to go, I''ll head back with him." Sandy cleverly shifted the me for staying longer onto her dad, Tavon.


    "Oh, I see," Katelyn hesitated before continuing, "I was actually nning to visit Willowbrook tomorrow. I already booked my flight and was hoping you could be my guide. It''s been ages since Ist went, and I''m not familiar with the roads anymore." The moment Sandy heard about Katelyn''s ns, she quickly said, "Aunt Katelyn, if you''re going to Willowbrook, I''d love to join you! What time is your flight? I can book mine right now and go with you. Dad won''t mind at all."


    "Tomorrow morning, 9:20," Katelyn chuckled, "Sandy, you''re a gem. It''s settled then. I''ll see you at the airport in the morning?"


    "No problem at all," Sandy agreed, eager to strengthen her connection with Katelyn, knowing how beneficial that could be for her.


    Katelyn''swork was iparable to anyone Sandy had known before, offering opportunities tenfold.


    With their ns finalized, Katelyn didn''t linger much longer and soon made her way out. Her driver was already waiting at the hotel entrance.


    Once in the car, the driver asked, "Ma''am, are we heading back to Southridge Estates, or somewhere else?"


    "Back to Southridge Estates," Katelyn replied, ncing at the two elegant boxes on the seat beside her, "These are for Ana. She''ll love them."


    Katelyn had gifts prepared for both Sandy and Anastasia. After all, Anastasia was her daughter-inw, truly part of the family, and Katelyn wouldn''t shortchange her.


    For Anastasia, Katelyn chose a pearl ne as well, but it was even more exquisite-a rare pink pearl, each one perfectly round and beautiful.


    Compared to the pink strand, Sandy''s white pearls were quite ordinary.


    As they drove towards Southridge Estates, Katelyn made a phone call, "I''d like to book a flight for tomorrow morning at 9:20 to Willowbrook..."


    She hadn''t actually booked in advance; it was a spur-of-the-moment decision.


    Back at Southridge Estates, Katelyn presented the pearl ne and a set of custom skincare products to Anastasia, saying, "I''m heading to Willowbrook tomorrow, taking Sandy along. I''ll be bringing her back with me." Anastasia was puzzled, "Mom, you''re going with Sandy?"


    "If I didn''t say that, she wouldn''t want to return to Willowbrook and would stay here, which would make you unhappy and could stir up more trouble. So I thought of this n to have her leave earlier," Katelyn exined. "I haven''t visited Willowbrook in years, so it''s a good chance to go."


    Anastasia was still trying to wrap her head around Katelyn''s strategy, "Mom, didn''t you just say I wasn''t being generous enough..."


    "You really aren''t, Ana," Katelyn admitted, "But don''t be upset by my words. I was trying to teach you. Even if you''re unhappy, sometimes you can''t just act on your feelings."


    Katelyn continued earnestly, "Take this situation, for instance. As soon as Sandy moved out, there were posts about it. In a family like ours, there''s always someone watching. Sometimes you need to approach things differently. I just gave Sandy a few things, and now she''s willing toe back with me to Willowbrook."


    Anastasia smiled, understanding Katelyn''s intention, "Mom, you''re brilliant."


    Katelyn smirked, "That''s the wisdom from my years as Mrs. Salstrom. You''ll need to learn to wear a mask and not act too directly. Don''t worry; I''ll guide you."


    Katelyn genuinely felt for Sandy and liked her quite a bit. Her decision to take Sandy back was primarily to handle the recent public buzz.


    With Anastasia''s temperament, befriending Sandy purposefully wouldn''t be her move, so Katelyn stepped in.


    The family''s future leadership, Anastasia''s standing and image, needed protection.


    Katelyn was doing this for Herman, while also educating Anastasia.


    Anastasia asked, "Mom, how long will you stay in Willowbrook?"


    "I''ll look around, and when the time feels right, I''ll find a reason toe back. There''s no point staying longer. I miss my grandkids too much," Katelyn replied. Anastasiaughed, "Thanks, Mom."


    "I''ll go pack my things for tomorrow morning. If you need anything, talk to the nanny," Katelyn advised, "And remember, always sanitize before holding the babies. No cking."


    Anastasia found herself both exasperated and appreciative. Katelyn could be overwhelming at times, yet she was also incredibly caring. Truly, no one is perfect, and Anastasia knew she wasn''t the ideal daughter-inw either. "Got it, Mom, I will," she assured, wanting to keep Katelyn pleased.

 Chapter 705

    The next morning, Katelyn was already on her way out the door. Her suitcase made it clear-she wasn''t nning on sticking around for long. Her mind was with Emmie and Nancy, so it was obvious she wouldn''t be lingering in Willowbrook for too long. With Sandy back in Willowbrook, Tavon felt a weight lift off his shoulders. But as soon as Sandy arrived, Ashley Stanton realized Tavon hadn''te back with her. She called Tavon and let him have it, giving him an ultimatum: either he returned to Willowbrook, or she''d


    Ashley had only agreed to Tavon''s Riverdale trip because it was for a big family event, and Sandy had persuaded her. But she was adamant that Tavon couldn''t stay there alone. When Tavon had a stroke, leaving him paralyzed from the waist down, Ashley hadn''t worried about him and Salma. But now things were different.


    Even though Tavon and Ashley hadn''t officially split, Ashley was dead set against divorce. She wouldn''t agree to it unless she was in her grave, and she certainly wasn''t going to make things easy for Tavon and Salma.


    Salma, on the other hand, wasn''t interested in rekindling anything with Tavon. If it weren''t for Anastasia, she''d have cut tiespletely and wouldn''t have given Tavon a second thought.


    Tavon slunk back to Willowbrook, feeling defeated. With Katelyn gone, Pattie felt more at ease and enjoyed ying with her younger siblings. Liana stopped by daily to give Pattie lessons for half the day. Afterward, Pattie was free to y with her siblings without any stress.


    Since the family gathering, Anastasia hadn''t heard from Monica Franco in a few days. That evening, when Herman came home, she found out that Jason had been injured on a mission.


    Jason''s injury meant Monica probably wasn''t in the mood to visit her. At the hospital, Jason had been shot while chasing a suspect. After surgery, his condition stabilized, and he was moved to a regr room.


    When Jason woke up, Alisa was there to care for him, and Daniel and Malia also visited, treating him like their own son. Monica didn''t find out until the next day, thanks to Jason''s colleague Hank.


    After much hesitation, Monica decided to visit the hospital. Alisa had gone home to prepare a meal, leaving her daughter I at the hospital to keep Jasonpany-a strategic move to prevent Monica from visiting.


    Alisa constantly worried about Jason and Monica reigniting their old me. In the room, I was doing her homework while Jason rested on the bed. He didn''t dare hope Monica woulde to see him.


    While discussing the case on the phone with a colleague, Jason looked up to find Monica standing at the door, hands in her pockets. He was momentarily stunned, wave of happiness washing over him, though he tried not to show it.


    Staring at Monica, he told the person on the line, "You handle the interrogations, just let me knowter. Something''se up here, gotta go."


    After hanging up, he sat up straighter, a bit nervous. "Monica, you came."


    "Even shot up, you can''t forget about work, huh?" Monica teased as she stepped inside. "Looks like the precinct can''t function without you."


    I, remembering Alisa''s instructions, stood up promptly when she saw Monica. "Papa Jason, I need to use the bathroom."


    Jason nodded, "Sure, it''s left outside the door. Don''t wander off."


    "Okay," I chirped, darting to the hallway to call Alisa on her smartwatch. "Mom, you bettere quick. There''s a woman here visiting Papa Jason..."


    Inside the room, Monica pulled up a chair and asked, "Jason, how''s the recovery going?"


    "Just a scratch, I''ll be fine in a few days," Jason downyed the situation. The truth was, he''d barely escaped with his life. But at least the criminals were caught.


    "That''s good to hear. I heard you got hurt, so I thought I''d drop by," Monica said lightly, her eyes catching sight of the woman''s jacket on the sofa, unmistakably Alisa''s. "Well, if you''re okay, I''ll get going."


    She felt awkward staying longer, unsure of what to say. Confirming he was alright was enough.


    "Monica, wait," Jason called out, hesitating. "Why don''t you stay a little longer?"

 Chapter 706

    Jason''s plea tugged at Monica''s heartstrings, leaving her with a bittersweet feeling. As he began to speak, emotions she had tried to keep in check suddenly threatened to overflow. Forcing a smile, she tried to keep her cool and sat back down. "Sure thing. Do you want


    some water? I can get you a ss."


    Jason nced at the fruit bowl and spotted the apples. "Could you peel an apple for me?"


    Peeling an apple would take some time-maybe he just wanted a few extra moments with her.


    "Okay," Monica replied, picking up an apple and finding the paring knife. She settled into her chair and started peeling it slowly.


    They sat in silence. Monica focused on the apple while Jason reclined on the hospital bed, his gaze steady on her. Her mind was racing, fully aware of Jason watching her. Suddenly, the peel snapped.


    "I''ll cut it into slices for you," Monica offered, adjusting the apple and continuing to peel.


    "Sure," Jason nodded.


    Monica sliced the apple into small pieces, arranged them on a te, and handed it to him.


    As Jason took the te, he suddenly said, "Monica, I''m going to sort things out with Alisa soon."


    Sort things out?


    Monica looked up at him, trying to read between the lines. Was he talking about marriage? Was he telling her he was getting married?


    She couldn''t bring herself to ask directly. Just as Jason was about to exin, I burst into the room. "Papa Jason, when is my moming? I''m hungry!"


    Jason swallowed his words and offered I the apple slices. "Here, have some apple to tide you over."


    "Okay," I said, taking the apple.


    Monica chimed in, "Jason, should I peel another one for you?"


    "No need," Jason replied. "Monica, I''m being discharged next Monday. Are you free on February 14th?"


    Valentine''s Day. Was he nning to marry Alisa then?


    She couldn''t stomach the idea of attending her ex-boyfriend''s wedding.


    Monica quickly lied, "Oh, that''s a shame. I''m heading to Los Angeles with a friend that day. Already booked the flight and hotel."


    Jason instinctively asked, "Is this friend male or female?"


    "Actually, it''s a guy my mom introduced me to recently. He''s quite keen, and I couldn''t really turn him down. It''s a holiday, so we''re taking the chance to visit Los Angeles. If things go well, we might get engaged once we''re back. Both our families are pretty happy about it," Monica said with a forcedugh.


    Even she was impressed by her ability to concoct such a story.


    Jason had hoped to sort things out with Alisa before Valentine''s Day and make another attempt to win Monica back.


    Hearing Monica''s tale about someone new dashed those hopes.


    "Alright," Jason said. "When you''re looking at a guy, remember, responsibility is key. It''s not just about looks."


    Monica chuckled. "Of course, responsibility is what makes a man dependable."


    She meant nothing more by her words, but to Jason, they stung with guilt. He felt he owed Monica an apology.


    Responsibility had always been his guiding principle-towards the Brown family, towards Alisa. The Browns were like a burden on his shoulders, forcing him to make tough choices.


    Repaying their kindness meant making sacrifices.


    Any deviation from the Browns'' expectations would have himbeled ungrateful, with moral ckmail often used against him.


    Even his bosses at work had hinted at settling down with Alisa.


    Everyone assumed he should be with Alisa, especially with I calling him Papa Jason, tugging at his heartstrings.


    Responsibility was a heavy chain.


    Monica nced at her watch. "I should get going. I''m meeting a friend for some shopping this afternoon. It''s still the evaluation phase, so I need to give him a thorough assessment." This time, Jason had nothing to say to make her stay.


    Monica stood up to leave. As she opened the door, she found Alisa standing there.


    She had no idea how long Alisa had been listening, nor did she care. She brushed past Alisa without a word and left.


    As she walked away, she faintly heard Alisa say to Jason, "February 14th is a great day. My dad said we should go ahead with it..."


    Monica didn''t catch the rest.


    So, he really was nning to marry Alisa on that day.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 707

    After Monica left, the hospital room felt quiet.


    Alisa carefullydled some chicken soup into a bowl and handed it to Jason. "What about February 14th? That''s when we n to move Will''s grave. My dad consulted a fortune teller, and they said it would be good for I''s future." Daniel and Malia often had health issues and were no strangers to hospital visits throughout the year. Recently, Malia had a dream where her son appeared to her, asking for his grave to be moved.


    Jason''s face was unreadable. "Whatever you decide is fine," he said. After all, he was an outsider to the Brown family. He had no say in their ns to move their son''s grave.


    "Alright," Alisa replied gently. "You''ll be able to leave the hospital next week. My mom thinks it''s best if you stay with us while you recover. Living alone isn''t convenient, and if something happens, no one would know."


    "No need," Jason replied. "My mom''sing to Riverdale next week; she''ll look after me." Jason''s parents had retired to their hometown in the countryside, unaware of his injury. He was using his mother as an excuse.


    If Alisa insisted on him staying with the Brown family, he''d have no choice but to call his mother to Riverdale.


    "Oh, your mom''sing? That''s great, I feel relieved." Alisa knew Jason wasn''t fond of her; he was always polite but distant.


    Alisa felt frustrated. She didn''t know how to win Jason''s heart. After all these years, she''d been there for him, cooking, cleaning, attending I''s parent-teacher meetings as his partner. They lived as a family, except for the marriage certificate.


    I, perceptive as ever, noticed Jason''s indifference towards her mom. She approached him with a pouty face. "Papa Jason, are you upset with Mom? I don''t want you two to fight. We''re a family."


    Jason suddenly realized that in I''s eyes, he and Alisa were a family. He regretted allowing I to call him Papa Jason. "I, no, I''m not upset with your mom. I''m just a bit tired and need to rest." Turning to Alisa, he added, "Anastasia, why don''t you take I home? The hospital''s not the best ce for her with all the germs."


    "... Alright, you rest. Call if you need anything." Alisa replied with understanding. She knew Jason''s intentions; he was beginning to distance himself from her and I. After years of reliance, how could he just abandon them? Alisa wouldn''t allow it.


    As Alisa and I left, they ran into a familiar face in the hallway, a sweet olddy from the neighboring ward.


    The olddy smiled, "Mrs. Brown, visiting your husband again? You two have such a strong bond. He''s lucky to have such a lovely daughter and a caring wife."


    Alisa smiled, letting the misunderstanding about her rtionship with Jason slide. "My husband''s craving ribs, so I''m heading home to cook."


    "Go on then," the olddy chuckled, waving her off.


    Jason had been in the hospital for a few days, and Alisa had visited daily, bing familiar with the neighbors. Alisa enjoyed being called Mrs. Brown. She was gentle with everyone, embodying the image of a devoted wife and mother. Her clothes were always simple, and she didn''t use expensive skincare products. Herplexion was tanned, making her appearance in.


    I inherited Alisa''s features, with a simrplexion and average looks. Compliments on her appearance were often just polite.


    In the cab home, Alisa asked, "What did that woman in the hospital room say to your Papa Jason? What did they do?"


    I recounted everything she heard. "She peeled an apple for Papa Jason, but I ended up eating it. Papa Jason also told her he''d be discharged next Monday and asked if she was free on February 14th."


    Alisa recalled Jason''s reaction to the date. So, he wanted to see Monica? February 14th was Valentine''s Day. Weren''t Jason and Monica over?


    Alisa realized Jason might want to rekindle things with Monica. Her expression darkened, and she asked, "And what did she say? Did she agree to meet him on February 14th?"


    I shook her head. "No, she said she was going to Los Angeles with someone she''s supposed to be dating."


    ""Someone she''s dating?"

 Chapter 708

    Alisa''s heart was suddenly filled with excitement. If Monica had found someone, she wouldn''t be vying for Jason''s attention anymore, and maybe Jason would finally move on. That exined why Jason looked so upset earlier. Feeling smug, Alisa thought Monica had finally realized the obvious: Jason was hers, and no one else could im him.


    "Mom, does Uncle Jason really like that woman?" Little I piped up, rather rudely referring to Monica. "I don''t like her at all. She''s too pretty; she might just snatch Uncle Jason away."


    Parents are role models for their kids, and Alisa''s behavior was sure to influence I.


    In the world of women, beauty is a powerful weapon.


    Alisa nced at her reflection in the rearview mirror. Her skin looked dull, spotted, and she never bothered to dress up. Next to Monica, she felt in and uninteresting. How could she possiblypete?


    Alisa touched her face and looked at her outfit, then made up her mind. She turned to the cab driver and said, "Driver, take me to the Mall of America."


    She decided it was time to buy herself some nice clothes and start taking care of her appearance.


    With I in tow, Alisa headed to the Mall of America. It was filled with designer brands, each item stunning, and even the sales were expensive.


    Alisa''s initial excitement quickly faded after visiting a few stores. She felt out of ce in these high-end shops, and the staff barely acknowledged her, their eyes filled with disdain.


    She didn''t have the money for these gorgeous clothes or expensive skincare products.


    As if fate were mocking her, Alisa spotted Monicaing out of a luxury boutique nearby.


    The shop assistants were all smiles as they saw Monica out the door, "Please visit us again soon. Have a great day!"


    Monica was carrying several bags full of clothes and essories. She''d had a rough day at the hospital and decided to indulge in some retail therapy, splurging over fifty thousand in one go. No wonder the staff was all smiles. Monica didn''t notice Alisa. She was juggling her bags and her phone, chatting with her friend Anastasia.


    "Hey Ana, is your mother-inw out of town? Mind if I crash at yours for dinner? I miss Emmie and Nancy too..."


    Monica tossed her shopping bags into her convertible and drove off, leaving Alisa simmering with jealousy.


    Monica was tall, beautiful, and confident. Her six-figure sports car turned heads, and even women couldn''t help but nce her way.


    Monica was a savvy businesswoman, running a sessful beauty salon. She treated herself well, pampered her parents, and supported her brother through college.


    Driven by envy, Alisa approached the store Monica had just left and asked the clerk, "What did that woman buy? How much did she spend?"


    The clerk looked Alisa up and down with a sneer, "She spent over fifty grand. Can you afford that? She''s the real deal. You, on the other hand, look more like you belong at a flea market, olddy."


    The clerk''s words left Alisa fuming, her face flushed with indignation.


    She was not even thirty yet, so why was she being called an olddy?


    Humiliated and mocked, withughter echoing from passersby, Alisa''s heart burned with shame.


    Pulling I along, she stormed off, only to run into someone pitching credit cards.


    "Ma''am, interested in a credit card? We offer limits up to twenty grand..."


    The mention of twenty grand made Alisa''s eyes light up. She stopped and asked, "Can I get a higher limit? I need fifty grand."


    Blinded by anger, Alisa didn''t think about whether she could handle a fifty grand debt. She just wanted to outdo Monica.


    With a modest sry of four thousand a month, Alisa, driven by vanity, used the Brown family home as coteral to secure a fifty grand credit card. The house wasn''t even hers-it was under Daniel''s name but armed with the right information, the credit cardpany found a way to grant her the higher limit.


    In less than a day, Alisa blew through the fifty grand, buying nothing but designer clothes, shoes, and bags, all topete with Monica.


    The thought of repayment didn''t cross her mind.


    Dressed in her new clothes, Alisa headed to the hospital to unt her new look in front of Jason.


    But Jason didn''t even spare her a nce. For him, it didn''t matter what Alisa wore.

 Chapter 709

    Alisa felt her good mood slipping away as she noticed Jason hadn''t nced her way even once. Frustrated, she walked over to him and asked, "Does this dress not look good on me?"


    She knew Monica had bought a simr dress, and Alisa had asked the store clerk to fetch her the same one-a bright orange maxi dress. However, unlike Monica, who had a fairplexion and a figure that could pull off anything, Alisa had to opt for arger size to


    amodate her wider shoulders and a bit of extra padding around her waist and hips.


    Wearing the dress, Alisa felt it did her no favors. Herplexion, her hair, everything seemed mismatched with the bold color. It just didn''t pop; instead, it dulled her down to looking like any ordinary woman who would blend into the crowd.


    Jason, absorbed in his phone, was scrolling through Facebook when he stumbled upon a post by Monica. She was wearing the same orange dress, but it looked spectacr on her. Her fair skin glowed against the color, and her figure was highlighted beautifully, with her hair elegantly tied up, exposing her graceful corbones. The picture was taken at Southridge Estates, where she and Anastasia were enjoying afternoon tea.


    The noise from Alisa finally drew Jason''s attention, and he noticed her dress-a replica of Monica''s. As someone who appreciated aesthetics, his brain couldn''t help but make theparison.


    He frowned and asked, "Anastasia, when did you get that dress?"


    "Picked it up this afternoon. How does it look?" Alisa twirled around, trying to show off the dress with a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes.


    The dress had cost her over ten grand. She hadn''t felt the pinch when buying it, but now the regret was palpable. She hadn''t even removed the tag, which was still tucked inside.


    Jason saw through her attempt to mimic Monica. "Anastasia," he said gently, "everyone has their own style and personality. Just be yourself."


    Alisa''s smile faltered, and she looked at him, crestfallen. "You don''t like it, do you? Jason, I don''t want you calling me Anastasia-please, just call me Alisa, okay?" "Anastasia, I-"


    "Call me Alisa," she insisted, clutching the dress tightly, her voice rising with emotion. "I''m already yours, Jason. After we move Will, we should set a date to get engaged. Your mom''sing over soon, right? It''d be the perfect time for our families to discuss the wedding." "Anastasia, I can''t marry you," Jason said with a heavy heart. "And I won''t. I''ll make it up to you, whatever you need, but I can''t marry you."


    "I don''t want anything else I want you to marry me. I''m already yours," Alisa cried, her determination unyielding. "Everyone knows about us, even Big Daniel''s mom. They''re all expecting us to get married. I could be a good wife to you. I''ll work hard to be as beautiful and capable as Monica."


    Despite Alisa''s emotional plea, Jason remained steadfast. He patiently exined, "Anastasia, even if Monica wasn''t in the picture, I wouldn''t marry you. We''re not right for each other. You''re Will''s wife, and marrying you would be a betrayal to him. Besides, I don''t love you, and we wouldn''t be happy."


    He was clear and direct, words like a sharp knife, but necessary. He should have addressed this earlier; he owed her closure but couldn''tmit to a life with her.


    "Will is gone," Alisa shouted, losing control. "I have to marry you, Jason. You owe it to me, to Will. You have to spend your life making it up to us."


    Jason, now exasperated, retorted, "Do you want my life instead?"


    To Alisa, those words cut deeper than anything. For a man to choose death over marriage to her was the ultimate humiliation.


    Tears streamed down her face as she wiped them away. "I''s waiting for me at home. I''ll leave now, but I''ll be back tomorrow."


    As she walked away, wearing a dress that cost more than ten thousand dors, she wasn''t ready topletely burn bridges with Jason.


    When she reached the hospital entrance, she identally knocked over a janitor''s bucket, staining her expensive dress. Her frustration boiled over. "Look what you''ve done! This dress is ruined. It cost over ten thousand dors!"


    The janitor, flustered by the im, retorted, "You knocked it over yourself! And you expect me to believe that dress cost that much? You look like you''re trying to pull a fast one. Who do you think you''re fooling?"

 Chapter 710

    folks assume it''s a knockoff. It''s all about the confidence and aura you carry.


    The janitor didn''t even try to hide his disdain for Alisa. With her in looks, she definitely didn''t give off a wealthy vibe. It''s like that old saying: if someone truly rich carries a fake designer bag, everyone still thinks it''s real. But if someone less fortunate buys the real deal, The janitor spat on the ground near Alisa and walked off, his bucket swinging by his side. Fuming, Alisa felt her head spin. She nced down at her dress, frustration bubbling inside her.


    Once home, she decided to wash the dress herself. Only after it was soaking did she notice thebel: dry clean only. Just like that, her $10,000 dress was ruined.


    Over at Southridge Estates, Anastasia was diving back into the swing of things, learning the family business ropes from Herman after her maternity leave. Herman nned to ease her into a management role once she was fully recovered, ensuring she had the authority she needed. Anastasia was already getting a solid grip on thepany''s operations. Even without Herman''s guidance, she was handling tasks more efficiently every day. Watching her grow, Herman felt a swell of pride, having personally mentored her.


    Back home, Herman''s first stop was the nursery. The sight of his adorable twins could melt away a day''s stress instantly. Meanwhile, Pattie''s progress at school was another point of pride for him.


    Anastasia was in their room, poring over some of Herman''s past project cases, soaking up as much as she could. When Herman joined her, he found her deeply engrossed on the couch. He sat beside her, wrapping an arm around her waist. "You smell amazing, honey," he murmured, catching the fresh scent of her shower.


    Knowing where his thoughts were headed, Anastasia yfully rebuffed him. "Last time, I ended up with a numb face and a stiff jaw. Not happening today."


    Herman chuckled, giving her a gentle tap on the forehead. "What''s on your mind now? How about we take Pattie skiing tomorrow? Since Emmie and Nancy arrived, we''ve not given her much attention. Let''s take her out for a fun day."


    Anastasia had been thinking along the same lines. She had nned to let Pattie bond with her siblings at home while Katelyn was away, then take her out once Katelyn was back.


    "Sounds great. What time are we going?"


    Herman smiled warmly. "Whenever we wake up. No rush. The key is to enjoy ourselves. The ski lodge is ours, after all, so there''s no need to n too rigidly."


    "You big shot at Elysian Technologies, we''ll just tag along with you then," Anastasia teased, secretly thrilled at the prospect of skiing. It had been years since she''dst hit the slopes, back when she was in college.


    The next morning, Pattie was up early, excitement radiating off her. The family set off on their adventure, leaving little Emmie and Nancy in the capable hands of Salma and the nannies.


    Salma, holding Nancy by the door, waved them off with a smile. Seeing Pattie''s joy lifted her spirits too. Pattie had been through a lottely, and a day out would do her good. Salma was relieved to see Anastasia and Herman paying special attention to Pattie.


    At the ski lodge, the weekend crowd was in full swing, with many families enjoying the snow. Herman helped Pattie into her ski boots, her little face beaming as she gestured: "Daddy, I''m so happy!"


    "I''m happy too," Herman replied with a grin, leading her to the slopes. He had just finished strapping on his boots when Anastasia glided over, executing a perfect stop in front of them.


    Her face lit up with a confident smile. "Pattie, honey."


    Pattie waved enthusiastically, and Herman''s heart felt full. The trio had a st on the slopes, with Pattie picking up skiing in no time. Like a snow fairy, she zipped around the course, catching the attention of other children. One parent remarked, "Your daughter is beautiful. She looks just like her dad."


    Anastasia nced at Herman. It was true; when they both smiled, the resemnce was uncanny.

 Chapter 711

    Herman chuckled as he replied to the other parent, "Well, they say daughters take after their dads, don''t they?" Whenever folks mistook Pattie for his biological daughter, Herman just went with it, smiling. That''s what loving someone else''s child as your own is all about. "Daughters take after their dads; sons take after their moms," he often joked. And it was true-little Emmie looked more like Herman too. Monica had once remarked how Emmie and Pattie looked quite simr when they were younger. Perhaps it was all the time spent together; Pattie and Herman had bonded so much that the resemnce seemed to grow. Pattie waved at Herman, signaling him to join her on the ski slopes. Herman stood up and turned to Anastasia, saying, "Honey, I''m going to join Pattie. Don''t catch a chill, okay? Just have a little fun, but don''t overdo it." He always worried about Anastasia''s health. Anastasia smiled, "Go on, I know my limits." Herman headed over to Pattie, and the friendlydy he was chatting with earlier scooted over to chat with Anastasia. "Your husband is so sweet to you. You can just tell by the way he talks; he''s a real gentleman." Anastasia grinned, "He is, he''s very kind." Thedy looked envious, "You''re lucky to have such a handsome, polite husband. I''m going to tell my daughter to look for someone like him when she grows up." She was there with her own daughter, who was a bit older than Pattie at eight. Anastasia agreed, "Choosing a husband is important. It''s not just finding a husband for yourself, but also a father for your children. The father sets the example." "Exactly," thedy nodded enthusiastically. "My husband spoils me too. We''ve been married for years, and I''ve never had to cook. He''s a chef, and he makes whatever I want. Before I got married, I weighed 120 pounds, now I''m 180. He feeds me too well!" Her face lit up with happiness and a touch of embarrassment as she spoke of her husband. Anastasia joked, "That''s what you call expanding happiness!" Talking to someone genuinely content was refreshing. Thedyughed, "Well, I''ve put on all this weight because of him, so I''m sticking with him for life." "You definitely should," Anastasiaughed. "Hold on to your happiness." Married women always had plenty to chat about. Thedy was down-to-earth, honest, and had a good sense of humor. Anastasia hadn''t had such a pleasant conversation in a long time. After Herman and Pattie finished a fewps on the slopes, the family headed to the food court to grab some hot dogs. Holding hands, they enjoyed the warm snacks in the chilly air, feeling rxed and happy. They even came across a professional photographer, and Herman asked them to take a photo of the three of them. Pattie was thrilled. Looking at the photo, Herman smiled, "We should get a full family portrait next time." Pattie gestured enthusiastically: they had to include her little brother and sister too. In Pattie''s eyes, her parents and her siblings made their familyplete. As they left the ski resort, the sky was darkening. Herman took his wife and daughter out to dinner. Pattie wanted KFC, so that''s where they ended up. Halfway through their meal, Herman went to the restroom, leaving Anastasia and Pattie by the window with their honey-zed chicken. Suddenly, Anastasia felt eyes on her. Turning around, she saw a face pressed against the ss outside-a face belonging to Cynthia. Cynthia looked disheveled, staring intently at Anastasia and Pattie with a haunting gaze. Frightened, Pattie clung to Anastasia. Even Anastasia felt a chill run down her spine. Cynthia continued to stare, unblinking and unmoving. Remembering that Cynthia knew Pattie''s background, Anastasia gently patted Pattie''s hand, signaling her not to worry and to stay put. Then she stepped outside. As Anastasia approached, Cynthia broke into a sinister smile, pointing at her and hurling insults, "You little witch, you''ll get what''sing to you. Hell awaits the ungrateful." Anastasia wasn''t intimidated by the words; they were just words, after all. She remained calm, looking Cynthia in the eye. "Aunt Cynthia, there''s no point in this act. I gave you a chance-tell what you know, and maybe Gianna Edmunds will get a lighter sentence." Salma had already warned her that Cynthia was mentally unstable, and while she looked a mess, her hands were clean, with freshly manicured nails.

 Chapter 712

    Cynthia smirked, her eyes glinting with malice. "Gianna''s lost her voice, just like your little brat did. Don''t think I don''t know it''s your doing, Anastasia. You''ve got a heart of stone."


    Her voice dripped with venom as she spat out Anastasia''s name, her face twisted with fury. Mentioning Gianna always sent her spiraling. Cynthia despised Anastasia so much that she spent her days stabbing voodoo dolls at home, cursing her with every fiber of her being. When Anastasia threw a big bash for her twins'' first month, Cynthia saw the news and crafted dolls for those babies too, cursing them daily. Herman wasn''t spared from her maledictions either.


    With Herman backing her, Anastasia had a solid support system, living the good life. Cynthia longed for the day the Salstrom family would crumble, hoping something disastrous would happen to Herman, something that would leave no trace of him.


    Anastasia listened to Cynthia''s tirade without feeling an ounce of cruelty herself. Her voice was icy as she replied, "Gianna brought this upon herself. I don''t strike unless struck first. You might choose not to tell me what you know, but Gianna''s not going to have it easy in there. And don''t even think about visiting her. You might just get a call one day, asking you to pick up her body. Suicide from guilt happens all the time in ces like that."


    Her words were meant to intimidate Cynthia, hoping to extract some information.


    "Anastasia, you venomous snake," Cynthia hissed, her eyes zing with hatred. "If anything happens to Gianna, I swear I''lle after you with everything I''ve got. You''ll never find out who that brat''s real father is. Not in this lifetime."


    Cynthia''s refusal to divulge the secret only made Anastasia more suspicious. If Pattie''s biological father was indeed the notorious Mr. Winchester from back then, Cynthia would have surely informed him to snatch the child and expose Anastasia''s past, reveling in her downfall and the chaos it would cause the Salstrom family and her marriage to Herman. Why wouldn''t she?


    Anastasia probed cautiously, "You''re keeping this under wraps because Pattie''s father must be someone significant, someone I know, right? Revealing it would benefit me, so you keep mum." Cynthia''s unease grew as Anastasia''s deductions hit close to the mark.


    Just then, Herman emerged from the restroom. Seeing Anastasia and Cynthia talking outside the McDonald''s, he hurried over, worried Anastasia might be at a disadvantage.


    As soon as Cynthia spotted Herman, she turned on her heel and bolted.


    Anastasia started to follow, but Herman called out, "Anastasia, what''s going on?"


    ncing at Cynthia disappearing into the crowd, Anastasia replied, "Nothing."


    Not wanting to ruin the day they took Pattie out for some fun, she decided against discussing Pattie''s biological father with Herman. He wisely chose not to press the issue.


    After enjoying their McDonald''s meal, the trio headed home. But the words Anastasia had used to scare Cynthia came true that very night.


    Gianna died in prison.


    The prison authorities called to inform Herman, and Anastasia overheard the news.


    Stunned by Gianna''s death, Anastasia was at a loss for words, unsure of what she felt. When Pattie had been hurt, she was furious, ready to exact revenge on Gianna. But now that so much time had passed and Gianna was truly gone, it all seemed surreal, leaving her in a daze.


    Gianna, overwhelmed and unable to cope, sumbed to illness in the harsh prison environment. Her frightening appearance made her a target for bullying, and under the weight of both physical and psychological torment, she became a shadow of her former self. Even though Hermanter retracted his charges against Gianna, the other inmates continued to torment her for amusement in their dreary lives behind bars. Gianna''s once fierce nature was crushed, leaving her to obsessively scrawl Herman''s name on the floors and walls with her own blood. The resulting infection worsened her illness, and by the time anyone noticed, she was already gone.


    Cynthia and Colton were notified the following day.


    The news of Gianna''s death hit them like a ton of bricks. They rushed to the prison, only to be met with her cold, lifeless body. Cynthia felt the world spin around her, and she fainted from the shock.

 Chapter 713

    Once Cynthia regained her senses, she clung to Gianna''s lifeless body, her cries echoing through the room, raw and uncontainable. "Oh, Gianna, how could you leave before me? How are your father and I supposed to carry on without you, my daughter?" Her sobs were


    so intense she eventually fainted from the sheer weight of her grief.


    Colton, too, couldn''t hold back his tears. He had held onto the hope that their daughter woulde out of prison and turn her life around. And now, just like that, they were told Gianna was gone. It was a blow too cruel for any parent to bear.


    When Cynthia came to, the tears kept flowing. She t-out refused to ept the prison''s im that Gianna had died of natural causes. "It must have been that witch, Anastasia, wasn''t it?" she used, her voice rising. "You''ve all been bought off, haven''t you? You conspired to kill my daughter and then have the nerve to im it was due to illness. Give me back my daughter!"


    Cynthia couldn''t shake Anastasia''s words from the previous day. How could it be such a coincidence? Surely Anastasia hadn''t foreseen this.


    Her protests turned the prison into a scene of chaos. The staff were firm, "If you don''t leave, we''ll have to charge you with disorderly conduct and you might end up staying here yourself."


    "What''s that? You think you can scare me? I''m not afraid! I want justice, I want my daughter back," Cynthia cried out defiantly.


    Colton tried to console her, "Cynthia, please. Let''s take Gianna home. Let''s give her a proper burial."


    Colton was slightly moreposed than Cynthia, but it would be a lie to say he didn''t harbor resentment. Their daughter had died in prison, and they were expected to simply believe it was an illness?


    Despite his suspicions about Gianna''s death, Colton knew they couldn''t fight the system. All they could do was bring Gianna home for a proper farewell.


    Together, Cynthia and Colton took Gianna''s body to be cremated, returning home with her ashes. But Cynthia refused toy the ashes to rest, instead sitting on the couch with the urn, her eyes burning with vengeance. "I swear I''ll make Anastasia and Herman pay," she muttered, clutching the urn. "Our daughter won''t rest in peace until they do."


    Colton felt a shiver run down his spine. "Cynthia, let''sy Gianna to rest. We''ve got to try and move on, not go looking for trouble with the Salstroms. We can''t win against them."


    "I don''t care. If we can''t win, I''ll make sure they suffer," Cynthia seethed, taking the urn to the bedroom and cing it on the table. She pulled out the little voodoo dolls she had prepared earlier, each marked with a name Herman, Anastasia. Stabbing them with needles, she cursed them bitterly.


    Colton stood at the doorway, watching but not intervening. This was all Cynthia had left to cope with her grief.


    Elsewhere, Salma pondered whether she should visit Cynthia, worried the sight of her might provoke her further. Seeing her hesitation, Anastasia advised, "Mom, it''s best if you stay away. Your visit might be misinterpreted."


    Anastasia was concerned that Cynthia and Colton, driven by grief, might do something drastic. Salma nodded, "I understand. I won''t go. Ana, is it true that Gianna died of illness?"


    Anastasia was taken aback by her mother''s question. "Mom, that''s what the prison concluded. Herman and I had nothing to do with it."


    Salma, trying to ease the tension, replied, "I was just asking. I''ll go check on Emmie and Nancy."


    With that, Salma left the room, and Anastasia was left to her thoughts. Gianna''s death had onlyplicated matters further, and Cynthia was even less likely to divulge Pattie''s origins now.


    Looking for answers, Anastasia made her way to Neon Dreams, hoping to uncover the truth about that fateful night. As she entered the club, memories of Melinda, who had jumped to her death, came rushing back. She hoped Melinda''s spirit had found peace, perhaps reborn into a family that cherished daughters.


    Anastasia had to tread carefully; she couldn''t risk drawing attention to herself. If anything were to surface, it could be used against her and tarnish Elysian Technologies'' reputation, and thus, Herman''s.


    Donning a mask to conceal her identity, she slipped into Neon Dreams, but it wasn''t long before she was spotted by someone she knew.


    "Anastasia, what brings you here? Checking up on us, are you? Herman hasn''t been around for ages," teased Collin Witt with a yful grin.

 Chapter 714

    Collin was sitting by himself when Anastasia spotted him. She nced around, making sure no one was watching, then pulled her scarf tighter around her face and approached him. "How did you recognize me?" she whispered.\n\n"Oh, I could spot you right away," Collin replied, his breath heavy with whiskey. He was definitely tipsy, his words a bit slurred. "Anastasia, are you really here to check up on us? Bundled up like that?"\n\nAnastasia just sighed.\n\nEven with her disguise, Collin could pick her out. They''d known each other long enough that he could identify her on instinct, mask or no mask.\n\nShe didn''t n on sharing her true reasons for being there, so she yed along. "Yeah, I''m here to check up. Is Herman around tonight?"\n\nIt was a lighthearted quip, just going with Collin''s teasing.\n\nCollin, who had already had quite a few drinks, had been coaxed out by some friends for a night at Neon Dreams, a local bar.\n\n"Anastasia, ever since Herman got married, he''s been on his best behavior. Promise," Collin said with exaggerated gestures. "These days, no woman gets within ten feet of him."\n\nAnastasia chuckled, "You guys always cover for each other."\n\nCollin''s friends started calling him over.\n\nAnastasia waved him off, "Go have fun. I''ve got to run."\n\nBut Collin insisted, "You all go ahead. I want to chat with Anastasia for a bit."\n\nAnastasia rolled her eyes. He was definitely drunk.\n\nOnce his friends wandered off, Collin turned back to her. "Anastasia, I''m genuinely curious. How did you manage to reel Herman in so tightly? All he ever talks about now is going home to his wife or kid. Without him at the bar, the night''s just not the same."\n\nAnastasia teased, "Is it because I''m too strict?"\n\n"Oh, no, no," Collin hurriedly waved his hands, "I didn''t mean that. I''m just curious. Seriously, I''ve known Herman for ages, and he''s always been a stand-up guy. As far as I know, he''s only ever been with you and this one other woman from years ago."\n\nIt was the first time Anastasia had heard such gossip about Herman. Intrigued, she asked, "Who was the other woman? Was she pretty?"\n\nShe wasn''t jealous; just genuinely curious.\n\nAs long as Herman had been faithful since they''d been together, she had no reason to hold past flings against him. But women''s curiosity about their husband''s past mes is practically instinctual.\n\nCollin, too drunk to filter his words, blurted out, "Pretty? He didn''t even know what she looked like. Let me tell you, Anastasia, about seven or eight years ago, we got Herman stered. We wanted to see if he was as squeaky clean as he seemed. Guess what happened?"\n\n"What happened?" Anastasia leaned in, intrigued.\n\n"He didn''t even know who he spent the night with," Collinughed. "But it must''ve been wild. When I found him, the scratches on his neck were pretty telling."\n\n"Who knew Herman had such a wild night in him?" Anastasia mused. "Did he ever try to contact her again?"\n\n"Nope," Collin shook his head confidently. "I can swear to you, Anastasia, he didn''t. Herman had no clue about her name, looks, or where she came from."\n\n"A one-night stand?" Anastasia thought to herself, surprised to learn Herman had such a story.\n\nCollin, still unable to control his tongue, added, "It''s normal to fool around when you''re young. My guess? She was probably just some girl from this club, or maybe someone picked him up. Heck, it could''ve been someone with a secret crush on him, seizing the chance. I used to joke with Herman about some woman showing up with a kid someday."\n\n"This club?" Anastasia''s heart skipped a beat. "Herman''s one-night stand happened here?"\n\nWithout a second thought, Collin nodded, "Yep!"

 Chapter 715

    What a coincidence.


    Herman''s fling happened right here. This was the same spot where she lost her innocence all those years ago.


    Collin chimed in, "There was a woman who tried to pin responsibility on Herman, but it turned out she was in cahoots with Julie Brown. Honestly, it was my big mouth that got us into that mess..."


    Collin let out a loud belch, the smell of alcohol heavy in the air. Anastasia muttered, "Yeah, you really need to learn when to zip it."


    He was spilling secrets left and right. Anastasia hadn''t known about this incident before, and Herman hadn''t mentioned it either. But with Herman''s status, a one-night stand wasn''t exactly newsworthy. Plenty of women were eager to get into Herman''s bed. Now that she''d been recognized, Anastasia took off her mask, figuring there was no point in hiding. Seeing that Collin was truly stered, she helped him over to a couch in the lounge area and called a club attendant. "Could you bring him a cup of coffee?" Collin protested, "Anastasia, I don''t do coffee, I can still drink more. I''m not drunk."


    He barely finished his sentence before copsing onto the couch and passing out. Anastasia sighed. Leaving him here wasn''t an option. If something happened, she''d feel responsible.


    She told the attendant, "Could you keep an eye on him until he wakes up? I don''t want him causing any trouble while he''s drunk."


    The attendant nodded, "No problem."


    Collin was a regr here, treated like royalty. No one would dare neglect him. With Collin taken care of, Anastasia headed upstairs in the club. She wanted to find Trisha, the manager from back then. Trisha might have some leads. Anastasia asked around, but the club manager informed her that Trisha had left long ago. Another lead gone cold.


    Feeling defeated, Anastasia was about to leave when she heard amotion from a nearby private room. A sultry woman in a tight, strapless dress was kicked out by a man.


    The man, bald and clearly drunk, with a mean look on his face, pointed at her and spat, "You filthy whore, acting all high and mighty. You''re just selling yourself, don''t pretend otherwise."


    He threw a wad of cash at her, his voice full of anger, "Strip right here, or you''re not leaving."


    People from the room gathered to watch the spectacle, but the staff stayed back, probably used to such scenes. Here, the customer was king. Whatever they wanted, the staff had toply.


    The woman was battered and bruised, showing signs of abuse. As Anastasia moved closer, she realized the terrified woman was Daria. She had seen Daria when Melinda died and had encountered her a couple of times at the club. Daria pleaded desperately, "Joey, I''m not feeling well today. Please, let me go this time. You''re kind enough, just let me leave."


    "You''re sick, selling yourself and still saying you''re not well." Bald Joey kicked Daria again, and as if that wasn''t enough to vent his anger, he continued hitting her. Women like her were seen as less than human in the eyes of men like him. No one dared to intervene, and Joey''s friends looked on, entertained by the violence. Anastasia couldn''t watch any longer. As Joey went to kick Daria again, Anastasia stepped in, blocking his foot with a swift kick of her own. Furious, she said, "What kind of man hits a woman?"


    She had kicked with enough skill to almost cripple Joey''s leg. The onlookers were stunned by this unexpected turn of events. In this day and age, someone actually cared enough to step in?


    Joey winced in pain, rubbing his leg, his anger ring as he raised his hand to hit Anastasia. "You bitch, are you asking for trouble..."


    Just as his hand was about toe down, someone caught his arm. "Joey, you can''t hit her. She''s Herman''s wife, Anastasia. Do you have a death wish?"


    The one who stopped him was ke Ledford. ke had learned his lesson with Anastasia before. If it hadn''t been for a timely apology andpensation from the Ledford family, they''d have been finished by Herman. Joey took a good look at Anastasia''s face, and once he recognized her, his raised hand froze mid-air. His bravado disappeared, his booze-fueled courage evaporating as he sobered up quickly.

 Chapter 716

    "Ms. Salstrom!" Joey stammered, his face going pale. He pped himself lightly, trying to regainposure. "I didn''t recognize you, Ms. Salstrom. My apologies." ke, who''d learned his lesson the hard way, remembered the time he ended up with a broken rib. In any crowd, people prey on the weak and avoid the strong. Herman wasn''t just the richest guy in town; his influence and iron-fisted reputation were legendary. Nobody dared mess with Herman''s wife.


    Everyone knew Herman doted on his wife, Anastasia. Messing with her was like asking for trouble.


    Daria, recognizing Anastasia, clung to her like a lifeline. "Mrs. Salstrom, please, help me. I need your help."


    If Anastasia didn''t step in, Joey would have pummeled her.


    Anastasia looked at the battered Daria with sympathy and turned to Joey. "I''m taking her with me. Any objections?"


    Joey grinned, "No objections, Ms. Salstrom. Whatever you say goes."


    Anastasia wanted to avoid causing a scene; she didn''t need to end up in the tabloids again. A socialite in a nightclub would stir up gossip.


    She took Daria to the hospital to get her injuries treated.


    The hospital suggested keeping Daria overnight for observation, but Daria insisted on going home.


    Hospital stays are expensive, and Daria couldn''t afford it. She figured a few days'' rest at home would do and would save her a bundle. With more savings, she could leave this life behind sooner.


    Anastasia sensed Daria''s worries and thought of Melinda''s struggles. "Your health is the most important thing," she said. "Money can always be earned back. I''ll cover your medical bills and hospital stay, so just focus on getting better." Daria was deeply grateful. "Thank you."


    Seeing Daria''s bruised face made Anastasia''s heart ache. "Daria''s your stage name, right? What''s your real name?"


    Daria answered honestly, "Melody."


    "Melody, huh?" Anastasia mused. "Have you thought about doing something else?"


    "I don''t know what else I could do," Melody admitted. "I have no education, and I''m not cut out for hardbor. I''m used to this line of work and can''t imagine doing anything else. Once I''ve saved enough, I''ll go back home, find a nice guy, buy a house in our town, maybe open a coffee shop or a boutique."


    She was used to the easy money and wasn''t keen on facing hardships.


    Anastasia was at a loss for words. Part of her wanted to ask if the nice guys really deserved this.


    From Melody''s perspective, Anastasia realized their values were worlds apart.


    Anastasia asked, "How much is enough?"


    She was certain that even if Melody saved a hundred grand, she wouldn''t quit. Melody had already sacrificed her self-esteem. Even if she left Riverdale and went back home, she wouldn''t be content, unable to resist the allure of the city.


    Melody had once aimed to save fifty thousand to buy a house back home. But when she reached that goal, she worried about living expenses and decided to aim for a hundred thousand. Her expenses, however, were high, and she never managed to save enough. Her dreams remained just that-dreams. The thought of leaving the city''s allure behind was daunting.


    Melody chuckled, "I know you probably look down on my line of work, but not everyone can be as lucky as you. You worked in a nightclub and found a wonderful husband, married into wealth, and have a loving husband and three kids. I dream of meeting my Prince Charming someday, living a good life, and that''s not a crime, is it?"


    Anastasia''s past in the nightclub was a well-kept secret, known to only a few. Melody must have heard it from Melinda.


    Anastasia didn''t deny it. "As long as you don''t give up on yourself, there''s always hope for happiness. Take care and rest up. I''ve got to go."


    Their differing outlooks made further conversation unnecessary.


    Anastasia helped Melody out of respect for thete Melinda.


    As Anastasia turned to leave, Melody called out, "Ms. Salstrom, wait..."

 Chapter 717

    Anastasia paused. "Is there something else you need?"


    "Well...," Melody hesitated, looking a bit sheepish. "Could you help me find a boyfriend? He doesn''t need to be as rich as Mr. Ford, just someone with a steady ie, preferably local, and I''m fine if he''s been married before." Anastasia was momentarily speechless. Introducing Melody to someone seemed like setting them up for trouble.


    Melody went on, "I''ve been thinking about settling down, finding a husband, someone who cares for me. I dream of being a housewife, raising kids. It''s simple, but it sounds fulfilling."


    Honestly, being a housewife was just her way of saying she wanted someone to support her financially.


    Though Melody and Melinda were in the same line of work, they were quite different in temperament and values. Melinda sent most of her earnings to her family, while Melody focused on herself, always seekingfort and luxury. Anastasia didn''t answer directly. "Why don''t you concentrate on getting better first? We can discuss the futureter."


    It was a polite way of saying no.


    But Melody, hearing this, thought there was still hope andughed, "Thank you, thank you."


    Feeling a bit awkward, Anastasia decided to leave.


    When she got home, she noticed a familiar car in the driveway. Katelyn must have returned.


    Anastasia hurried inside and saw Liana. She asked, "How long has the kids'' grandma been back?"


    "She''s been here for about half an hour," Liana replied, hesitating slightly. She chose not to say more. "Mrs. Salstrom, I''ll be heading out now."


    Anastasia asked, "Where''s Pattie?"


    "Upstairs," Liana answered. She wanted to mention that when Katelyn returned and found a scratch on Nancy''s nose, she was furious. The nanny had med Pattie for it.


    With Salma and Herman out, and Anastasia not around, Katelyn had punished Pattie by making her stand in the corner.


    This was a family matter, and Liana knew better than to interfere.


    Anastasia was unaware of Pattie''s punishment. As she headed upstairs, she saw Katelyn ying with Nancy and Emmie and didn''t approach, just greeted, "Mom, you''re back." Katelyn smiled, "Yes, I''ve been back for a little while."


    "I''ll go change and thene back to hold the babies," Anastasia said and headed to Pattie''s room.


    Pattie had been standing in the corner for twenty minutes, and her legs were still weak. Shey on the bed, resting.


    Standing in the corner left no visible marks, so neither Herman nor Anastasia noticed anything amiss.


    The household staff wouldn''t gossip either.


    "Pattie, why do you look so tired?" Anastasia teased as she approached. "What did Ms. Liana teach today?"


    Pattie didn''t mention her punishment; Katelyn had warned her not to speak about it.


    She was old enough to understand more now.


    She wasn''t her dad''s biological daughter, nor was she Katelyn''s granddaughter. If she wanted to stay with her parents, she had to behave.


    Pattie signed: Mom, I''m tired, I want to nap.


    "Alright," Anastasia gently patted Pattie''s head. "Get some rest. Did you eat dinner?"


    Pattie nodded.


    Seeing how truly tired Pattie was, Anastasia didn''t press further.


    Pattie was usually full of energy, often ying with her siblings. Katelyn''s presence probably made Pattie uneasy, leading her to stay in her room.


    Anastasia felt a pang in her heart. Once, Katelyn had doted on Pattie, but now it was clear she preferred her biological grandchildren.


    If Pattie were to feelfortable and free, Katelyn would need to move back to Salstrom Manor.


    But such matters couldn''t be addressed directly without sparking a conflict.


    Anastasia pondered how best to tactfully suggest Katelyn''s return to the manor.


    Katelyn, meanwhile, was also thinking hard, considering the string of idents involving the babies. She wanted to send Pattie to a boarding school but feared Herman''s disapproval. Both women harbored their own agendas, subtly probing Herman for his thoughts.


    If Herman couldn''t see through their intentions, he might as well give up his position as CEO of Elysian Technologies.


    Herman called his father, Feiman Salstrom. "Dad, whatever it takes, you need to convince Mom to return to Salstrom Manor. Your marital issues shouldn''t be resolved at the expense of mine." Feiman asked, "Has your mother done something again?"


    He had already noticed Katelyn''s behavior was bing reminiscent of Grannie Anita, and perhaps even more extreme.


    "A little distance can make the heart grow fonder," Herman replied. "By Friday, please have her back at the manor."

 Chapter 718

    It seemed like his son wasying down thew now. Feiman found himself in a bit of a bind. If sweet-talking her back home had been an option, he''d have done it ages ago.


    And no way was he dragging Anastasia into this. Katelyn mustn''t find out that he and Herman had cooked up a n to get her to move back to Salstrom Manor. It would just break her heart. Feiman needed to handle this on the down-low. After mulling it over, he hit upon an idea-he''d pretend to be sick.


    Taking a leaf out of Tavon''s book, since Tavon had a stroke and Salma took him in to care for him, Feiman decided to fake a medical emergency. The next day, he whipped up a bogus medical report and fibbed to Katelyn, saying he had cancer and was running out of time. He told her he wanted to spend hisst days with her by his side.


    Katelyn, hearing the news, rushed back to Salstrom Manor, clearly upset.


    "Feiman, Feiman," she called as she hurried upstairs.


    Feiman, hearing her approach, quicklyy down, feigning illness. As Katelyn entered, he put on a weak act, "Katelyn, you''re back."


    "Is it true? Do you really have cancer? Did you get checked?" Katelyn asked, worry etched on her face.


    Feiman nodded, "I went to three different hospitals, and they all said the same thing. I don''t have much time left. I just want to spend myst days with you. Please, don''t tell the boys. It''s terminal. Telling them will only break everyone''s heart."


    "How could this happen? You seemed fine before. Didn''t you go for regr check-ups?" Katelyn''s voice was shaky with emotion. "Did the doctor really say there''s no hope? I should call Dr. James and have him take a look."


    "No need to trouble anyone. If Herman and Flynn find out..." Feiman said convincingly, "I don''t want them to worry. Having you back here is enough for me."


    Katelyn, looking at the fake report, believed him. She didn''t tell Herman and Flynn, fearing they couldn''t handle the truth.


    Feiman''s simple wish to have Katelyn back was something she couldn''t refuse. So, she moved back to Salstrom Manor.


    Anastasia was caught off guard by Katelyn''s sudden return. Katelyn didn''t spill the real reason, only vaguely mentioned wanting to live at Salstrom Manor again. Anastasia was puzzled, but Herman was in the loop.


    That night, Anastasia asked Herman, "What''s going on with Mom? She seemed so attached to Emmie and Nancy. Why did she move back to Salstrom Manor?" "Isn''t this a good thing?" Herman chuckled, "It gives Mom and Dad a chance to patch things up, and everyone can be more at ease."


    Anastasia gave Herman a skeptical look, "Did you have anything to do with this? Did you give your dad some advice to make your mom move out?"


    "That''s not important," Herman said, pulling Anastasia closer to shift gears, "Did Collin say something silly to you? He came clean to me after sobering up." "Don''t worry, I don''t get jealous," Anastasia replied, "That''s all in the past."


    He didn''t mind her past, so why should she dwell on his?


    Herman sighed, "Anastasia, I didn''t tell you before because I didn''t think it was necessary. I wasn''t trying to keep it from you."


    "It really wasn''t necessary," Anastasiaughed, "My husband''s quite the charmer, having a fling isn''t surprising. But seriously, you don''t remember what she looked like? Not even a little bit?"


    Herman looked at Anastasia''s curious expression. He couldn''t possibly admit that the woman back then had left him feeling as if he were entangled in a passionate whirlwind, much like when he was with Anastasia. If Anastasia knew that, she''d surely feel uneasy and jealous.


    Herman shook his head, "I don''t remember. I had too much to drink, and it was so long ago. Let''s just leave it in the past."


    Anastasia gave a soft hum, "I know what you''re thinking. You''re just saying that so I won''t get jealous."


    Herman smiled and changed the topic, "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. Want to join me?"


    "Where to?" Anastasia asked, resting her head on his chest.


    "Springfield," Herman replied, "The weather''s nice there. Once I''m done with work, we can stay a few days, do some sightseeing."


    "That''s too far," Anastasia felt torn about leaving their three kids, "You go ahead. I''ll be here waiting for you."


    Herman understood her sentiment and said, "Alright, I''lle back as soon as I can."


    The trip would take Herman away for at least two weeks.


    The next day, Anastasia packed Herman''s clothes and saw him off.


    Herman took two assistants and two bodyguards-Nelson and Dailey were naturally part of the entourage.


    Christen stayed behind at Southridge Estates to help out Anastasia.


    During a chat with Christen, Anastasia learned that it was Rowan who had shielded her when Julie mistook Christen for her and tried to stab her. Anastasia was shocked, "Why did he protect me?"


    She wasn''t aware that Rowan was the same man she had encountered in the elevator at the Crescent Bay hotel.


    Christen shook his head, "Not sure. Dailey and I were puzzled too. He''s one of Asher''s guys."


    Anastasia''s curiosity was piqued, "Do you have a picture? I''d like to see."


    After Rowan had fled, Dailey had pulled up his records and had a photo.


    Christen showed Anastasia the picture.


    Seeing Rowan without a mask made Anastasia feel a sense of familiarity, "I feel like I''ve seen him somewhere before..."

 Chapter 719

    Anastasia felt a flicker of recognition, but couldn''t quite ce where she''d seen him before.


    "That''s Rowan," Christen exined. "He''s Asher''s younger brother, always helping him out. He got into it with Dailey over in Crescent Bay and ended up hurt. Remember when we were chasing Julie? Rowan got seriously injured, and Asher had to step in to help him." "Crescent Bay?" Anastasia''s memory clicked. "Oh, it was him! He got hurt because of Dailey back then?"


    She was surprised, recalling they had stayed at the same hotel, and she''d seen the blood on his arm. Rowan hadn''t even treated his wound and looked so frail when she saw him again, almost copsing. Anastasia reyed that day in her mind; after a brief chat with Dailey, Rowan had vanished.


    "Do you know him?" Christen asked.


    "Yeah, we''ve crossed paths a couple of times."


    "That makes sense," Christen replied. "I was pretending to be you back then. Maybe he thought I was you, which is why he took the hit for me."


    "But I barely know him," Anastasia said, puzzled. "He''s with Julie''s crew. Why would he protect me?"


    "That''s a good point," Christen agreed. "But I remember seeing fear in his eyes. He jumped in front of Julie''s knife, and the blood just poured out. Then he fought Dailey, making his injuries worse. It''s a wonder if he even survived."


    Anastasia thought about their brief encounter in the elevator, still baffled why Rowan would risk himself for her. She was aware of Julie''s illness. No matter what thew decided, Julie didn''t have much time left.


    With Herman away on business, Anastasia spent her days with the kids. Katelyn visited Southridge Estates daily to see the babies but wouldn''t stay long, which made everyone morefortable. Pattie got along well with her siblings, and there was no tension. Herman was in Springfield, and after finishing work each day, he''d video call Anastasia to check in on her and the kids.


    Salma, unable to sit still, found a job since there were nannies at home to help with the children. After noticing Katelyn''s attitude toward Pattie and her disdain for the gifts she''d given, Salma realized the differences between their families.


    She didn''t want to rely on her daughter and son-inw. As long as she was able, she didn''t want to be a burden. Earning her own money gave her peace of mind.


    Salma kept her job a secret from Anastasia, saying she was off to dance sses or social gatherings, but she was actually working as a cleaner at a hotel. The job was simple, just a four-hour shift changing linens after guests checked out.


    Salma had lived a life of insecurity and caution, never really having a moment to rx. Raising her daughter alone had been tough, but she bore it all quietly.


    Tavon had returned to Willowbrook and would asionally call Salma to catch up. Recently, Tavon had grown bolder with Sandy not around. Sandy had gone to Springfield to tour some factories, taking Sean along.


    In the house, Tavon feared Sandy the most. With Sandy gone, he started acting cocky again. He''d often stay out until the early hours, and Ashley was fed up with his drunken antics. "Tavon, do you think this house is a hotel? Coming and going as you please, drinking yourself silly. One day, you''ll end up with a stroke, stuck in bed, and who do you think will take care of you then?"


    Tavon ignored Ashley, lying back on the couch with his eyes closed.


    "Tavon, are you even listening? Have you gotten so sick of me you won''t even speak?" Ashley was seething. "You''re still hung up on Salma, aren''t you?"


    Feeling irritated, Tavon sat up and snapped, "Nag, nag, nag. If you''re going through menopause, see a doctor. Don''t take it out on me. We can''t have a conversation without fighting. What''s there to talk about anyway?"

 Chapter 720

    Tavon was losing his cool, his patience worn thin. People can be so selfish, always picking on the easy targets. Tavon knew deep down that Ashley still had feelings for him, and no matter how much of a jerk he was, she''d still be there, circling around him like a moth to a me. He stumbled up the stairs, leaving Ashley wiping away her tears and chasing after him, ready for yet another argument. Women, Tavon thought, always had to have thest word. All Ashley really wanted was for him to turn around, see her for who she was, and build a life Mogether. But Tavon mmed the door in her face, leaving her outside, yelling and pleading as he buried himself under the covers, ignoring her cries.


    Salma had seen through Tavon''s selfishness ages ago. She''d let go of any fantasies. Sure, she could lend a helping hand when he was in trouble, but nothing more. No more daydreams.


    There were too many women like Ashley in the world, thinking they could tie a man down, make him listen, love them. And when they didn''t get what they wanted, they''d grow hysterical, full of resentment. Women shouldn''t pin all their hopes on a man, Tavon thought. The more you expect, the more you''re let down. Once resentment builds, it''s tough to move on.


    Alisa had a bit of Ashley in her too. When Jason got out of the hospital, she practically moved in to take care of him, doing everything to please him, refusing to leave. Feeling trapped, Jason had to call Ashley from the countryside. With Ashley back, Alisa had no excuse to stay.


    The first day Ashley arrived, she saw right through Alisa. At first, Ashley treated Alisa like a friend''s partner, but once night fell, she decided to have a straightforward talk.


    "Alisa," Ashley said, "the Morton family will never ept you as a daughter-inw. You should let go of that idea." Ashley was direct, cutting through the nonsense like a hot knife through butter.


    Alisa''s face flushed with embarrassment, caught off guard. "Mrs. Morton, Jason and I..." Alisa forced a smile. "We''re together. If there''s something you don''t like about me, I can change."


    Alisa thought this would make Ashley back down. But Ashley stayed firm. "These days, people live together and break up all the time. I can tell my son doesn''t love you. Let''s be honest-you''re divorced, have a daughter, average looks, mediocre skills-what do you have to offer my son?"


    Ashley''s words were sharp, leaving no room for dignity,ying bare the reality between Alisa and Jason. Alisa''s cheeks turned crimson with shame and anger. "Mrs. Morton, I... I..." Alisa stammered, her eyes welling up. "I cook for Jason, take care of him. He''s terrible at looking after himself, skips meals, has stomach issues, doesn''t know when to buy new clothes."


    "Alisa," Ashley said calmly, "I''m his mother. I can do all that, and so can a housekeeper. My son needs a wife, not a caretaker or another mother. Your family has leaned on him for years-isn''t that enough? You want him chained to your family for the rest of his life? You''re too selfish, Alisa. Your family is too selfish."


    Tears filled Alisa''s eyes. "Mrs. Morton, Jason chose to help us. We never asked him for anything."


    "Never asked?" Ashley scoffed, seeing right through her. "You''ve treated my son like a meal ticket. Don''t think I''m blind to it. All the money he''s made has gone to your family. Why not name a price, buy him out once and for all? How much do you need before your family stops leeching off my son?"


    Alisa was humiliated, her face burning with shame, her hands clenched tight. "Mrs. Morton, I told you, it''s not about the money."


    Ashleyughed. "You haven''t taken money from my son?"


    "That money was..." Alisa faltered, knowing she had taken it. "I''ve contributed too. It was mutual."


    "Enough," Ashley waved her off. "You''ve taken the money and now want more? Don''t be greedy. Go home. You''ll never be my daughter-inw. My son would rather stay single forever than marry someone like you."

 Chapter 721

    Ashley had Alisa at a loss for words, leaving her trembling with anger. She thought Ashley''s arrival would settle everything and get the wedding ns between her and Jason on track. Instead, she left feeling humiliated.


    Trying to regain herposure, Alisa replied with a firm voice, "Ma''am, Jason and I have been together, and he needs to take responsibility. My family has done so much for him, saving his life and all. It''ste, so I won''t bother you any longer. I''ll be going now."


    With those words, Alisa turned and headed toward the elevator. Ashley shouted after her, "Shameless woman!" Alisa heard the insult, and tears welled up in her eyes. As the elevator arrived, she hurriedly stepped inside, grateful for the privacy to let her tears fall unseen. Ashley mmed the door shut, the noise echoing through the house. Jason, hearing themotion, came out and asked, "Mom, what''s going on?"


    "Nothing much," Ashley replied with a sarcastic edge, "Just had a noisy stray cat outside. But don''t worry, I chased it away." She couldn''t resistparing Alisa to a stray cat. "Jason, just get some rest and focus on getting better. Your dad and I have decided that I won''t leave until I''ve found you a proper wife for the Morton family."


    Jason poured himself a ss of water, trying to stay calm. "Mom, there''s really no need to worry about me. I''m fine. You should head back soon, or you''ll be bored here with me working all the time."


    "If I leave, that Alisa will just find more ways to cling to you," Ashley said with a stern expression. "Don''t think I can''t see through her. The Brown family has been leeching off you for long enough. It''s time they learned to be satisfied."


    What mother wouldn''t be upset seeing her son entangled with such a family?


    Jason was taken aback. It seemed his mother knew everything. Ashley remembered something and asked, "You mentioned you were seeing someone. Was it that girl with the long hair on your Facebook?"


    Jason had shared a silhouette photo of Monica on his Facebook. After a pause, Jason admitted, "We broke up."


    Ashley saw right through him. "Because of Alisa, right?"


    Jason chuckled, "Mom, you should work as a detective."


    Ashley replied, "Ites with experience. That stray cat earlier told me..."


    Realizing she was about to spill the beans, Ashley didn''t hold back. She''d already hinted at her disdain for Alisa. "She told me you two were together and that you should take responsibility. Jason, how could you be so careless? The Brown family is nothing but trouble. Once theytch onto you, they won''t let go. They im they don''t need you to take responsibility, yet here they are, trying to guilt-trip you into it."


    Ashley was frustrated, to say the least.


    Jason frowned, "I was just drunk that night. I don''t even remember how we ended up in the same bed."


    He briefly recounted the events of that night.


    "You might have been drunk, but Alisa was certainly sober enough to take advantage of the situation," Ashley fumed. "They nned it all out, trying to trap you. They want to turn a casual mistake into something permanent. No way they''re getting into the Morton family like that."


    With Daniel and Maliacking any savings and constantly dealing with health issues, not to mention Alisa''s daughter needing schooling, their expenses were high. Alisa, not particrly striking and with a child from a previous marriage, found it tough to secure a good match in Riverdale. Jason had been their financial safety all these years.


    Although Alisa never directly asked Jason for money, she often hinted at her financial struggles, using her father-inw Daniel or her daughter I as reasons. Ashley saw through all of it, but her son felt indebted to Will, and thus was always willing to help the Browns out. When Alisa finally returned home, it waste. Malia was waiting in the living room. Seeing her daughter back, she asked, "Still no agreement? Didn''t Jason''s mome? What did she say?"


    Alisa replied, "I confronted her, but she looks down on me and won''t let me into the Morton family." Sitting down, Alisa asked, "Mom, what do we do now?"


    Malia''s eyes darkened upon hearing that the Mortons refused to take responsibility. "They don''t get to decide that. Jason is going to support our family whether he marries you or not. If he refuses, your father and I will go down to his workce and make a scene. It''s not like it''s our first time doing something like that."

 Chapter 722

    The Brown family had high hopes for Jason''s promising career. If Alisa could marry him, they''d all benefit from his sess, never worrying about retirement or financial problems again. They were set on sticking with Jason for the long haul. "Mom, we shouldn''t be too pushy," Alisa suggested. "Jason responds better to a softer approach."


    Malia, always the strategist, proposed, "How about we have your dad pretend to be sick? That trick never fails. Jason alwayses through for us, and with I''s tuition and dance ssesing up, we need to ask him for help. He owes us." To the Browns, Jason was a pushover, easily manipted.


    "Alright, I''ll bring it up with Jason next time. I''s tuition won''t be a problem," Alisa assured, though she was also reminded of her mounting credit card debt. Fifty grand in the hole with a minimum payment of five thousand due, it was a sum she couldn''t even begin to cover on her annual sry. Alisa felt the pressure mounting. Marrying Jason seemed like the only way to clear her debts and improve her life.


    She''d heard that with Jason''s career trajectory, he could easily be a top official, maybe even a director. Being the director''s wife would be a dreame true, offering prestige and security.


    Jason was Alisa and the Brown family''s ticket to prosperity, the fastest route to a better life, and they intended to hold onto him tightly.


    Back in her room, Alisa pondered her next move to win Jason over. She pulled out a medical report from a drawer. It was Will''s report from before he passed away, showing a terminal cancer diagnosis with only a few months to live.


    During that dark time, the Browns felt their world crashing down. I was still young, and the family''s financial burdens were heavy. With Will gone, what would be of them?


    Before hisst mission, Will had confided in Alisa about his n to save Jason, hoping to leverage the life-saving debt to ensure Jason would support the Brown family after his passing.


    When Will died, the Browns were heartbroken but not surprised-they had known this was inevitable. Over the years, they had livedfortably off thepensation and benefits as a martyr''s family, with Jason frequently stepping in to help. Alisa tore up the medical report, knowing it was time to let it go. With the Browns relying on Jason, he wouldn''t easily find peace. The next day, Alisa waited until Ashley left for groceries before knocking on Jason''s door. Her goal was clear: she needed money from Jason.


    As always, she yed the victim card. "Dad''s been unwelltely, his blood pressure''s acting up again. I was thinking of taking him to the hospital once I get paid. After all, I owe it to Will to take care of his family."


    Jason listened, recognizing the pattern. Alisa''s requests always came wrapped in stories of financial distress. In the past, he hadn''t minded, wanting to help her as much as he could. Will had entrusted him with the care of his family, after all. "Your dad''s health is important. Let''s not dy. I''ll send you a thousand dors to start," Jason offered.


    "Oh no, I can''t keep taking from you," Alisa protested, feigning reluctance. "Since we lost our pir, expenses have been nonstop. They say you should help people in emergencies, not poverty. What about I''s tuition? That''s a few thousand." Alisa''s voice wavered, tears threatening to spill. "I thought about pulling I from dance to save money. She loves dancing, though, and cried when I mentioned it. I feel so useless, unable to give her a better life." Dance sses in Riverdale cost a fortune, a financial sinkhole if there ever was one.


    In the past, Jason would have caved, but this time he replied, "Interests can change. I told me she doesn''t enjoy dance anymore. You should talk to her. If she really doesn''t like it, there''s no point in continuing." I truly didn''t enjoy dancing; it was Alisa''s pride pushing her to enroll her daughter. This time, Alisa''s attempt to squeeze money from Jason fell t.

 Chapter 723

    couldn''te up with any more excuses. She figured a thousand was better than nothing, so she took the money and left.


    Alisa was sharing her struggles, and Jason wasn''t one to leave her hanging. Out of respect for thete Will and his own sense of guilt, he sent her a grand. A thousand bucks wouldn''t even cover her credit card''s minimum payment, and Alisa was hoping for more, but she Right after Alisa was out the door, Ashley came back from grocery shopping. Jason had left his phone on the coffee table and headed to the bedroom to freshen up. Hearing the phone buzz, Ashley called from the kitchen, "Jason, your phone''s going off." Jason, caught up in his routine, didn''t hear it. Ashley wiped her hands and picked up the phone, muttering, "He never hears a thing." By the time she got to it, the call had ended. As she was about to put it back, a WhatsApp notification popped up.


    It was a payment confirmation for Alisa. Seeing the transfer, Ashley felt a wave of irritation. She wasn''t upset with Jason but annoyed at Alisa for asking for money while she was out. "Does she think my son owes her family something?" Ashley grumbled to herself, deciding to keep it to herself as she ced the phone back down. She realized she needed to get Alisa out of her son''s life before she drained him dry. The Browns seemed like a bunch of leeches.


    Remembering Monica from Jason''s Facebook, Ashley started plotting. After finishing dinner, she headed to Jason''s workce to chat with his colleagues and get some info on Monica.


    Meanwhile, Monica was at Southridge Estates, helping Anastasia with the kids. The little ones were getting cuter by the day, all chubby cheeks and rosy smiles. Monica yfully coaxed Emmie, "Give your godmother a smile, you little beauty. You''re going to break hearts someday." Emmie giggled, sticking out her tongue, and Monica eximed excitedly, "Ana, Ana, look! Emmie''s smiling at me, dimples and all. She''s adorable!" Anastasia, busy feeding Nancy, chuckled, "Isn''t it heart-melting?"


    "Absolutely! I''m tempted to take her home with me. By the way, ever since my folks heard about your twins, they''ve been on my case to date, get married, and have kids. They want grandkids, and my brother''s still in college, so they''re focusing on me." Anastasia replied, "Marriage is a big step. With your charm, you''ll find someone great, no doubt. I''ve already got a gift ready for your wedding, just waiting to celebrate."


    Monica gently squeezed Emmie''s tiny hand and casually mentioned, "You might be celebrating Jason''s wedding first. He''s tying the knot with Alisa, probably on Valentine''s Day." "What? I haven''t heard a thing!" Anastasia was taken aback. "Jason''s really getting married to Alisa? Who told you that?" "Jason did. He even asked if I''d be free that day. I told him I''d be in Los Angeles on a date."


    Anastasia just shook her head, amused, "You really spun a tale there. Did Jason buy it?" "Whether he did or not, I''m not about to attend my ex''s wedding. Can you imagine me serenading them with ''My Boyfriend''s Wedding and I''m Not the Bride''?" Anastasiaughed, "Seems like you''ve got it all figured out." Monica had clearly worked through her feelings.


    Monica asked, "Ana, is your husband noting back for Valentine''s Day? What''s he doing in Springfield for so long?" "I didn''t ask," Anastasia said. "He wanted me to go with him, but I couldn''t bear to leave the kids, so I stayed." "Springfield''s lovely this time of year. You should go, enjoy some couple time. Life''s too short to miss out on romance while you''re young," Monica advised, yfully. "You don''t want to be too old to enjoy each other''spany."


    Anastasia blushed, "You''ve got a way with words." Monica chuckled, "By the way, where''s your mom been? Haven''t seen her around." "My mom''s been out with friends a lottely, says she''s bored at home," Anastasia exined, bouncing Nancy gently. "But I know she''s taken on some work. She doesn''t like relying on us and feels more secure earning her own way."


    Anastasia understood Salma''s mindset. Since the work wasn''t too demanding, she didn''t object. Everyone needs their own social circle. Salma didn''t fit in with the Katelyn crowd, so she found her own path. Monicamented, "Your mom''s been working hard her whole life and still can''t sit still." Monica stayed a bit longer at Southridge Estates before heading out. Once the kids were down for a nap, Anastasia dialed Herman''s number...

 Chapter 724

    Herman had been off on a business trip for a few days, and it seemed like he was busier than ever. The calls and texts from him had noticeably slowed down. Anastasia tried calling him, but there was no answer. Over the past couple of days, she couldn''t shake off a feeling of unease, like a storm was brewing that she couldn''t quite pinpoint. Since Herman wasn''t picking up, she figured he was swamped with work and decided to check on her daughter Pattie''s schoolwork instead.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Monica left Anastasia''s ce and headed back to her beauty salon. As soon as she walked in, the receptionist said, "Monica, there''s ady waiting for you in the lounge upstairs."


    "Ady?" Monica asked, puzzled. "Is it my mom trying to set me up again?"


    The receptionist shook her head. "No, it''s not her."


    "Alright, I''ll go see who it is," Monica replied, heading up to the lounge. Inside, she found Ashley and rissa sittingfortably. Monica had never met them before and greeted them with a polite but curious smile. "Hi, I''m Monica, the owner of this salon. How can I help you?"


    rissa turned around, her face lighting up. She stood up with a warm smile. "You must be Monica! I''ve seen your pictures on my son Jason''s Facebook. I''m his mom, rissa."


    rissa had done her homework, thanks to Hank from the precinct. She knew about Monica''s salon and decided to drop by for a chat. Before Monica arrived, rissa had already taken a good look at the salon''s history and was impressed. She admired Monica for running such a sessful business at a young age, thinking that Monica was quite the catch-certainly a better match for Jason than Alisa.


    Hearing she was Jason''s mother, Monica was taken aback but quicklyposed herself, warmly weing rissa. "Oh, I''m so sorry to have kept you waiting! Let me get you a fresh cup of coffee." With that, Monica signaled to her staff to bring rissa a new cup of coffee and some fresh fruit. She specifically asked, "Bring the freshest imported fruits we have."


    Monica''s hospitality made rissa even more pleased. She could tell that Monica still had feelings for Jason; otherwise, why would she be so weing? Once the coffee and fruit arrived, Monica eagerly continued, "Please, have a seat. Do you often get spa treatments? Your skin looks amazing! Feel free toe by anytime for free treatments. We''d love to have you as often as you like."


    rissa was all smiles. "That sounds wonderful, thank you, Monica. I''ve been wanting to meet you for a while now. Jason mentioned he wanted to bring you home over Christmas so we could meet you. We were really looking forward to it." Monica felt a twinge of awkwardness. "Well, Mrs. Ledford, Jason and I have broken up."


    "I know, Jason told me," rissa replied. "But Monica, I can see my son still has feelings for you. He doesn''t care for Alisa. And you like Jason too, don''t you? Don''t let someone else ruin what you two have."


    Monica was confused. "But aren''t they getting married on Valentine''s Day?"


    rissa scoffed, "Married? That''ll never happen. I''d never let Alisa into our family. Jason only helps out the Brown family because of a promise he made to a colleague who passed away."


    Hearing that there was no wedding, Monica was taken aback. She could''ve sworn she heard something about it. Maybe the date wasn''t for a wedding after all?


    "I know a bit about that," Monica admitted, rubbing her neck. "Jason is a stand-up guy."


    "Please," rissa frowned. "He''s just being naive. The Brown family is like a bunch of leeches, trying to milk my son for all he''s worth."


    rissa''s frustration was evident, and Monica could see the Brown family was trying to cling to Jason, but she didn''t want to get involved.


    rissa then took Monica''s hand, speaking earnestly, "Listen, sweetheart, get back together with Jason. I promise you won''t regret it. When you two get married, I''ll move back to the countryside and give you both space." Monica was speechless. Marriage? Already?


    "Mrs. Ledford, it''s not just up to me..." Monica began, feeling a bit overwhelmed.


    rissa interrupted, "Actually, it kind of is. If you don''t want to lose Jason, take a step forward. I know my son-he''s loyal to a fault and takes his promises seriously. If you don''t give him a nudge, he''ll stay stuck."


    rissa continued sincerely, "I''ll be honest with you. Alisa''s a divorcee with a kid. Jason has a bright future ahead of him. Why would I let him marry someone like that? Especially with the Brown family expecting him to y daddy to someone else''s child and be a son to her parents."

 Chapter 725

    Monica could tell that rissa was speaking straight from the heart. What mother would want her son to marry someone like Alisa? Marrying her meant taking on the whole Brown family-a lot of unnecessary baggage.


    "Mrs. Brown, Jason doesn''t know you''re here, does he?" Monica asked.


    "No, he doesn''t. I found you all on my own," rissa replied honestly. "I came to Riverdale to check on Jason. He''s always been the type not to tell us when he''s hurt. This time, even after being discharged from the hospital, he asked me toe. Do you know why?" "Why?" Monica asked.


    "To avoid Alisa," rissa stated bluntly. "Alisa took another thousand dors from Jason today. Over the years, she''s probably taken tens of thousands. Honestly, if Alisa''s husband hadn''t taken that bullet, Jason wouldn''t be in this mess. Jason was wearing a bulletproof vest; I knew Alisa''s husband-he was a weak man. I find it hard to believe he took a bullet for Jason without something suspicious going on."


    rissa only shared these thoughts with Monica. If Jason heard, he''d be outraged. After all, Alisa''s husband died taking that bullet. Listening to rissa, Monica felt a connection with Jason. He''d been swindled by Alisa, much like she had been deceived by men before. rissa spent some time chatting with Monica, offering advice and hoping they could patch things up.


    As rissa was leaving, she invited Monica, "Why note to the countryside with Jason for Christmas?" Monica hesitated; epting would change everything. She smiled and said, "I''lle if I have the time."


    And whether she had the time was entirely up to her.


    After spending some time with Monica, rissa thought she was wonderful. If her son married Monica, it would be such a blessing.


    Monica gifted rissa some top-notch skincare products from her store. When rissa returned home with her bags full, Jason immediately recognized where they came from.


    "Mom, did you go see Monica?" Jason asked, feeling a bit anxious.


    "Yes, I did," rissa said, heading to the kitchen to put on an apron and start dinner. "If I hadn''t stepped in, you''d lose such a wonderful girl. Between Alisa, who''s in and divorced with a kid, and Monica, who''s young, beautiful, and capable, I''d choose Monica as my daughter-inw without a doubt."


    rissa wasn''t worried about beingbeled materialistic. Marriage isn''t charity; you don''t marry someone just because you feel sorry for them.


    Jason asked, "What did she say when you visited?"


    "We had a lovely chat. Look, she even gave me all these gifts. I invited her toe to the countryside for Christmas. Whether you can bring her home is up to you now," rissa said. "I''ve paved the way. If you let Monica slip away because of Alisa, you''ll have me to answer to."


    Jason had no intention of letting Monica slip away.


    "Doesn''t she have someone she''s seeing?" he asked.


    "What seeing? I asked around at her shop. Monica''s single," rissa assured him. "She was probably just bluffing. Girls have their pride, you know? Jason, you''re decisive in your work, so why are you so clueless when ites to love?" Jason: "..."


    A mother''s tough love.


    Knowing Monica was single lifted Jason''s spirits. He realized he''d been blind not to see through her act. Monica was just putting up a front; he shouldn''t have taken her seriously.


    Jason hurried to his room to call Monica.


    Night fell. In Springfield, the temperature had suddenly plummeted, the cold biting.


    Herman returned to the hotelte after a busy day. Nelson briefed him, "Mr. Salstrom, tomorrow we''ll be visiting Mr. Culliver from Sunshine Factory to tour their nt. It''s in a ce called Three Pines Vige, which has attracted several factories due to policy incentives. It''ll take about an hour and a half to get there from here."


    "Got it," Herman said, rubbing his temples. "It''s been a long day. You should all get some rest."


    Nelson and Dailey headed to their rooms to prepare for the next day.


    Herman noticed a missed call from Anastasia and called her back.


    Coincidentally, Sandy was staying in the room directly below Herman''s. Sandy and Sean were also in town, hoping to sign contracts with several factories for their live-streaming sales.

 Chapter 726

    Sandy had shown her skills and secured deals with two distributors. To celebrate, she and her brother Sean popped open a bottle of champagne that evening. Sean couldn''t help but admire Sandy.


    "Sis, you''re a business genius. If Dad had handed over thepany to you earlier, we would''ve been rolling in cash ages ago," Sean said, already two sses in and feeling quite merry. "With these two deals secured, we''re about to make some serious money." Sandy was in high spirits too, sipping her champagne with elegance. "These two are just the beginning. Tomorrow, we''re meeting Mr. Culliver from Sunshine Factory. If we snag his entire product line, that''s where the real money is."


    Sean gave her a thumbs up. "Sis, I''m sticking with you. Whatever you need, just let me know."


    He was always ready to support his sister, no matter the cost or effort involved.


    Sandy basked in her brother''s affection. "With us leading the way, we''ll soon leave Elysian Technologies in the dust. Get some rest tonight; we have an early start tomorrow to head to Crestwood."


    Sean asked, "What''s happening in Crestwood?"


    "We''re meeting at the Sunshine Factory nt. It shows we''re serious and gives us a better look at their products. Plus, we can shoot some footage for our online followers to boost our credibility and sales," Sandy exined. "Landing Sunshine Factory isn''t just about money. It''s about establishing our foundation and status. It''s a big brand with significant influence."


    Sean didn''t grasp all the business details, but he knew he just had to do his part.


    "Alright, Sis. I''ll head to my room now. I''ll catch up with you in the morning."


    After finishing his champagne, Sean headed back to his hotel room, already feeling under the weather. Ever since he donated bone marrow, his health hadn''t been the same, and overexertion often left him feverish.


    The hustle of securing the two deals had taken its toll, and by nightfall, Sean was running a slight fever. Not wanting to worry Sandy, he kept it to himself.


    The next morning, his fever caused him to oversleep, dying their trip to Crestwood. By the time they set off, it was already 10 AM.


    Sandy was not pleased, her face a mask of frustration. Sean kept apologizing, "I''m sorry, Sis. I messed up. I promise it won''t happen again."


    Yet, he didn''t reveal the real reason for his tardiness-his health issues.


    Sandy remarked sternly, "We were supposed to meet at ten, and now it''s almost eleven. It''s over an hour''s drive. How are we going to exin this?"


    Sandy was no longer the gentle girl from the hospital days. She had doubled the Morton Group''s market value, and the sess had made her more assertive.


    Sean didn''t argue back, instead choosing to cate her with a smile, "Alright, alright. It was my fault. I''ll buy you a present to make up for it."


    This was how he had always soothed Sandy.


    To him, Sandy would always be the little sister he needed to protect.


    "Brother, you''re being childish. I''m not a three-year-old anymore."


    Sandy''s voice carried a hint of impatience.


    Hearing this, a shadow crossed Sean''s eyes, and he forced a smile, "I forgot, you''ve grown up."


    Sandy didn''t notice the change in Sean''s mood. She saw rescue teams passing by in the rearview mirror and traffic police setting up roadblocks ahead, signaling them to turn back. Sean asked, "Sis, what''s happening?"


    "Go find out," Sandy instructed.


    Sean got out to ask the traffic officer and learned there had been andslide, burying dozens of vehicles, and it had happened just that morning at around 9:30.


    Sean broke into a cold sweat. If they had left as nned, they might have been caught in the disaster.


    He hurried back to the car, "Sis, the tunnel caved in ahead, and there''s andslide. Dozens of cars are buried. We can''t get through."


    Sandy was immediately worried, "That''s the only road to Crestwood. What do we do now?"


    As they pondered their next move, more rescue teams arrived, along with local news reporters. Drivers who had narrowly escaped sat by the roadside, visibly shaken. Sandy stepped out to listen in on the conversations between the police and rescue crews.


    "How many vehicles are involved? What''s the casualty count?" an officer asked.


    "Approximately fifty vehicles are involved, with eight confirmed dead and twenty seriously injured," replied a rescue worker. "We need to act fast. Experts predict anotherndslide this afternoon."


    "Mr. Culliver from Sunshine Factory called. He was supposed to meet Mr. Salstrom from Elysian Technologies this morning, but he hasn''t shown up. They want to know if his car is among the buried." "Not confirmed yet. There are still many vehicles unrecovered. We need more resources here."


    Herman was supposed to be here too?


    Sandy''s heart skipped a beat, her eyes drifting to thendslide site where she could faintly see the buried vehicles.


    Sean came over, "Sis, we need to get out of here. They say anotherndslide ising."


    Sandy''s voice was tense, "We can''t leave. Herman might be trapped in there."

 Chapter 727

    When Sean heard that Herman was trapped under thendslide, he was stunned. "Herman''s there too? Sis, this is dangerous. We need to get out of here now."


    "Hold on, this is our golden ticket," Sandy said, calcting her next move. "If Herman''s in trouble and we stick around to help, he''ll owe us big time. And if he doesn''t make it, we can confirm it ourselves. Without Herman, Elysian Technologies would crumble like a house of cards."


    The real kicker was that without Herman, Anastasia would lose her main support. Sandy was itching to see how Anastasia would keep her coveted status as Mrs. Salstrom.


    Once Sandy decided on something, there was no changing her mind, so Sean reluctantly stayed with her.


    Rescue teams came in waves, along with a crowd of volunteers and local vigers, all pitching in to help.


    Sandy joined the volunteer crew, supposedly to lend a hand, but she was really there to put on a show. As she pretended to search for the missing, a professional photographer was busy snapping pictures of her.


    Of course, it was all staged. Sandy wasn''t going to do any real heavy lifting. In front of the camera, she wore a mask of deep concern, perfectly ying the part of apassionate do-gooder.


    The rescue teams were hard at work-they''d just pulled a car from the mudslide and were extracting a trapped driver.


    Sandy sauntered over and signaled the photographer to follow, making sure the camera captured her with the driver.


    Feigning anxiety, Sandy leaned over the stretcher and asked the rescue team, "How many people have you found so far? What''s happening inside?"


    One of the rescuers had enough of her act. He shouted, "Stop getting in the way! You influencers just make things harder for us. Clear out before the next mudslide hits. We can''t spare anyone to save you-risking lives for showbiz, have you no shame?" Sandy''s face flushed with embarrassment, but she quickly instructed the photographer, "Cut that part out."


    "Got it, Sandy."


    Sandy was unfazed. She wasn''t about to leave over a bit of criticism. She told the photographer to be more discreet and continued her charade, posing for plenty of photos she nned to use for a video to boost her follower count.


    The sky quickly darkened, even though it was just past three in the afternoon. Heavy clouds gathered, and a storm was brewing.


    Another victim was brought out by the rescue team. Sandy recognized him-it was Herman''s assistant, Nelson. He was unconscious, with multiple fractures.


    Sandy asked the rescue team, "Which car did you pull him from? Are there others inside?"


    Finding Nelson meant Herman might be among the victims too.


    But no one paid her any attention. Everyone was busy.


    Sandy ventured closer to the copsed tunnel. Sean noticed and rushed over. "Sis, you can''t go any further. The mudslide could hit any minute."


    "I saw Nelson earlier. Herman must still be in there. This is our chance."


    Sandy was someone who never passed up an opportunity, and she knew how crucial this one was.


    She pressed forward, and Sean, concerned, followed her.


    After hours of rescue efforts, a significant portion of the debris had been cleared, and a small opening was made at the tunnel''s entrance, just big enough for one person to crawl through.


    As Sandy watched the rescue teams and volunteers carry out one victim after another, her eyes scanned them intently.


    Luck was on Sandy''s side. Among the casualties, she spotted Herman.


    Herman was unconscious, blood covering his head, as the rescue team carried him out of the tunnel.


    "Quick, I see Herman!" Sandy shouted, hurrying to follow the team.


    There weren''t enough ambnces, so any avable car was being used to transport victims to the hospital.


    The rescue team, needing to return quickly to the tunnel, epted Sandy''s offer when she said, "I''ve got a car-let me take him to the hospital."


    With another mudslide looming, the rescue team didn''t hesitate and handed Herman over to Sandy.

 Chapter 728

    Herman was in bad shape when they pulled him out of the tunnel. Most folks didn''t make it, and those who did were hanging by a thread. That morning, he was on his way to Maplewood when thendslide hit. By the time he realized something was wrong, it was toote to turn back. They were already in the tunnel when disaster struck. Nelson and Dailey got taken to the hospital by the volunteer rescue team, but the rescue efforts were still ongoing. Sandy was urging Sean to get Herman to the hospital quickly. "Skip the county hospital. Head straight for the big one in the city," she insisted. She figured the city hospital had better facilities and thought if Herman woke up and realized how much effort she put in, he''d be grateful forever. Sean was worried. "Sis, the city hospital''s a long drive at least two hours. Can Herman make it that far?" "Just floor it. The city''s got the best care, trust me," Sandy insisted, checking Herman''s breathing. He was still alive but cold, so she cranked up the car''s heater. Following her orders, Sean drove towards the city hospital.


    Meanwhile, anotherndslide hit shortly after Sandy left, making headlines everywhere. Back in Riverdale, Anastasia was restless, her eyelids twitching like something was about to go wrong. She tried calling Herman but got no answer. He''d called herst night, saying he had to visit Mr. Culliver from Sunshine Factory in Maplewood first thing in the morning. Now it was almost dark, and she hadn''t heard from him. She tried calling Dailey and Nelson too, but no one picked up. Panic set in. Could something have happened?


    "Ana, are Emmie and Nancy asleep?" Katelyn asked as she came in, bringing stuff for the babies.


    "Mom," Anastasia replied, "Emmie and Nancy just fell asleep. They were fussyst night, cried all night..."


    Before she could finish, the babies'' cries echoed from upstairs again, loud and clear. Katelyn put her things down and hurried upstairs, muttering, "Pattie''s probably up to something again."


    In Katelyn''s mind, the babies crying like that had to be Pattie''s fault. Her tone carried a hint of me. Anastasia felt a twinge of difort. Katelyn was clearly ying favorites. Seeing Pattie wasn''t in the nursery, Anastasia felt a small relief. With Pattie absent, Katelyn couldn''t pin the me on her.


    Katelyn picked up Nancy from the nanny, scolding, "Can''t you calm a baby? Crying like that are they hungry, wet, or just ufortable?"


    The nanny exined, "They ate an hour ago, so they shouldn''t be hungry or wet. Maybe they had a nightmare or got startled."


    Anastasia picked up Emmie. "Mom, it''s normal for kids to fuss. Let me handle it."


    She too was feeling inexplicably anxious. Katelyn was about to say more when Christen rushed in, breathless. "Miss Ana, it''s terrible Mr. Salstrom''s in trouble."


    At those words, Anastasia and Katelyn both went pale. Anastasia''s heart sank. "What happened?"


    Christen exined, "There was andslide in Maplewood, the tunnel copsed, burying dozens of cars. Over thirty people have died, and it''s all over the news. Nelson and Dailey are injured and in the hospital. Dailey called me; Mr. Salstrom isn''t there." The living were taken to the hospital; the dead were either in the morgue or already imed by their families. If Herman wasn''t at the hospital, then... the odds were grim.


    Hearing this, Anastasia felt a wave of dizziness and almost lost her footing. She handed the baby to the nanny and rushed to check the news. Katelyn, stricken by the news, was too shocked to care about the crying babies and hurried after her to find out about Herman.


    The TV was flooded with news about the Maplewoodndslide. A heavy rain wasplicating the rescue efforts. The sight of bodies being pulled out was chilling. In the rain, the cries of families who lost loved ones mingled with the grim task of recovering the icy remains. "My son," Katelyn gasped, overwhelmed by grief. She fainted from the shock.

 Chapter 729

    Anastasia felt a chill run through her entire body, her limbs cold and heavy. She couldn''t imagine how she would go on if something had truly happened to Herman. It felt like her whole world was falling apart.


    The news of thendslide in Green Valley spread like wildfire online, and it wasn''t long before everyone heard that Herman, the CEO of Elysian Technologies, was among the missing. The whole town of Riverdale was buzzing with rumors, wondering if Herman had indeed been caught in the disaster.


    Flynn and Joseph Salstrom rushed over to Southridge Estates as soon as they heard, worried sick that Anastasia might do something drastic. Joseph was especially anxious to find out if the rumors about Herman were true.


    Feiman also arrived in a hurry, joining the family in a frantic meeting to figure out a n to head to Green Valley and look for him. They needed to find him-alive or, heaven forbid, otherwise. With no official confirmation, they clung to hope, refusing to believe the worst.


    Salma returned from her shift at the hotel, turning pale when she heard about Herman. If he really was gone, what would be of Anastasia? How would the family manage, with elderly parents and young kids to care for?


    As everyone was deep in discussion, Salma suddenly realized Anastasia was nowhere to be found. "Where''s Ana? Has anyone seen her?" she asked urgently.


    Only then did they notice her absence. Salma immediately called Anastasia, who was already on her way to Green Valley with Christen. She had spontaneously bought a ne ticket to Springfield, determined to find Herman. When Katelyn found out, she insisted on going too. "Flynn, get us tickets! I need to find Herman," she urged.


    Feiman volunteered to go as well, but Katelyn shot him down. "You''re not well; what if something happens to you? Who''s going to deal with that?"


    At this point, Feiman confessed, "I''m not sick, Katelyn. I lied to get you to move back to Salstrom Manor."


    "Feiman, you deceitful man!" Katelyn fumed. "You dare lie about something like that? I''m going to find our son, and we''ll deal with this when I return."


    Turning to Salma, Katelyn requested, "Could you please look after the kids while I''m gone?"


    Understanding the gravity of the situation, Salma reassured her, "Don''t worry, I''ve got it covered. And let''s keep hoping for the best. If Nelson and Dailey are okay, Herman might be too."


    With that assurance, the Salstroms set off for Springfield, with Feiman, Flynn, and Katelyn all making the journey together. Joseph decided to stay behind, feeling there were already enough people involved.


    Meanwhile, Anastasia had already reached the airport, going through security and preparing to board her flight. Monica called her after seeing the news. "Ana, I saw what happened in Green Valley. Have you heard from Herman? Is he alright?" "I can''t reach him," Anastasia replied, trying to keep her voice steady. "I''m on my way to Springfield, about to board. I''ll keep you posted."


    Despite her calm facade, Anastasia was a mess inside. Her hands were cold, her heart pounding with anxiety. She dreaded what she might find whether she would return with Herman, or... face a grim reality.


    Uponnding in Springfield, she immediately rented a car and drove to the hospital to get answers. Dailey and Nelson were already there, both injured.


    The hospital was overwhelmed with the injured, their families, and journalists capturing the tragic scene. Nelsony on a hospital bed, his leg pierced by shattered ss, while Dailey suffered multiple fractures, unable to move. Anastasia approached Dailey, desperate for information. "Was Herman in the car with you? If you and Nelson made it here, where is he?"


    Dailey shook his head regretfully. "He wasn''t with us. We had two cars. Nelson and I were in one, with a driver. Herman was in the lead car with his bodyguards and a driver. I was supposed to ride with him, but I switched at thest minute." Neither Dailey nor Nelson knew the fate of Herman''s car, and Anastasia felt a cold dread creeping in. "Was Herman''s car ahead of you? Did they make it into the tunnel?"


    Her question hung in the air, filled with hope and fear, as they all waited for news that could change everything.

 Chapter 730

    If a car ended up in the tunnel, things could get pretty dire. Honestly, you''d have a better shot at survival if you were just caught in a mudslide. Anastasia''s legs felt like jelly, and Christen had to hold her up. "Hang in there, ma''am. Let''s keep looking," he urged.


    Anastasia''s face was ghostly pale, not a hint of color, and she was shaking all over. She''d barely managed to keep it together,bing through the hospital with Christen, checking every injured person to see if Herman had been brought in. When they didn''t find him,


    Anastasia insisted on heading to thendslide site. She wouldn''t feel at ease until she found him.


    The sky was dark, and rain wasing down in torrents. The road to Silver Creek Vige was barricaded, with highway patrol officers standing guard, not letting anyone through. Anastasia parked but didn''t turn back. A rain-soaked officer came over. "The road ahead is blocked by andslide. You need to turn around," he said.


    Anastasia rolled down her window. "Has everyone been rescued yet?" she asked anxiously.


    "No," the officer replied. "The mudslide blocked the road, and with the rain this heavy, the hills are unstable. It''s too dangerous. We''ve stopped the rescue efforts until the storm passes."


    "And the tunnel? Are there still cars buried in there?" Anastasia''s voice trembled. "My husband''s missing. He''s not at the hospital. He might still be inside."


    The officer tried to reassure her. "I''m sorry, but it''s too dangerous to search right now. Please, you need to leave. The risk of anotherndslide is high."


    Christen added from inside the car, "Ma''am, maybe we should find a ce to stay for the night? We cane back tomorrow."


    The officer wasn''t budging, and staying in the car wasn''t safe. Anastasia''s mental state was fragile, and Christen was genuinely worried.


    Anastasia shook her head, then pleaded with the officer, "Can I at least park over there by the dam? I promise I won''t go in."


    The officer, understanding her desperation, nodded sympathetically. Many people hade by today with the same frantic look, worried sick about their loved ones.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t allow that. Please cooperate with us ande back tomorrow."


    With no other choice, Anastasia left and found a hotel in the nearby town. It was close to the ident site, so she could return at first light.


    That night, sleep was out of the question for Anastasia. Her mind was a whirlwind of anxiety over Herman''s fate. Katelyn and the others arrived soon after, and once they understood the situation, their faces mirrored Anastasia''s worry, a collective cloud of concern hanging


    over them.


    The news about Herman, CEO of Riverdale Elysian Technologies, being caught in the disaster spread quickly, with rumors even iming he had died. Among the casualties, there were those missing, possibly buried under mud or swept downstream.


    Meanwhile, in a major hospital in Springfield, Hermany unconscious in a recovery room post-surgery, with Sandy keeping vigil by his side. Sandy, having had no time to check the news, was caught off guard when Sean found her after seeing reports online. "Hey, sis, there''s a rumor going around that Herman''s dead," Sean said.


    "Let me see," Sandy replied, ncing at the news. "This could work in our favor. The more noise, the bigger the gratitude when he pulls through."


    Sean hesitated. "Should we notify the Salstrom family?"


    "Not yet," Sandy said, a n forming in her mind. "If we call them now, it might lessen the impact. I want Herman to see us first when he wakes up. That way, our help will mean more. Don''t say a word to anyone."


    "Alright, I''ll follow your lead," Sean agreed. "But you should rest at the hotel. I''ll stay here."


    "No, I want to be here. You go back and get some sleep," Sandy insisted.


    Sean, running a slight fever and exhausted, finally relented and went back to the hotel. It was already three in the morning.


    Sandy watched over Herman''s unconscious form, feeling an unexpected stir ofpassion. Who could resist such an exceptional man? Even someone as proud and strong-willed as Sandy, who only acknowledged Herman as a rival and role model in business, felt a strange,pelling sense of intrigue as she sat there, alone with him in the quiet room.

 Chapter 731

    Sandy had a long day. Exhausted, she found herself just staring at Herman until, without realizing it, she drifted off to sleep.


    Meanwhile, Anastasia couldn''t catch a wink of sleep. Katelyn and the Salstroms were all on edge, each one praying hard that Herman would be alright.


    At the crack of dawn, as the rain finally stopped, Anastasia, Flynn, and Christen rushed back to thendslide site.


    The rescue teams were back in action, with more volunteers and local authorities joining in.


    It took about six hours to clear the road and the tunnel, finally rescuing those trapped inside.


    Sadly, only two made it out alive. The others had already sumbed to their injuries by the time they were found.


    It had been too long an entire day and night under such dire conditions. Survival was a miracle few could achieve.


    Many were unrecognizable, crushed by the rocks. In the end, the toll was heartbreaking: eighty-six dead, twenty seriously injured, a dozen with minor injuries, and eight missing.


    The scale of the tragedy caused an uproar online, prompting many to travel from far and wide to pay their respects.


    By the afternoon, the disaster site was covered in flowers, left by mourners-some brought personally, others ordered online by those who couldn''t make the trip.


    Among the bodies and those hospitalized, Herman was nowhere to be found. He was listed among the missing.


    When Mr. Culliver from Sunshine Factory heard about Herman''s disappearance, he personally visited the hotel tofort the Salstrom family.


    Katelyn''s eyes were swollen from crying, while Anastasia sat silently, tears streaming down her red-rimmed eyes.


    Feiman and Flynn were wrapped up in their own grief.


    News of Herman''s presumed fate spread online, causing chaos within thepany. Yet, the Salstroms were too consumed by their own sorrow to care about the corporate fallout.


    As a public figure, Herman''s ident drew intense media attention, turning it into a widely covered story.


    Seeing the news, Monica quickly called Anastasia tofort her. "Ana, are you okay? Please, don''t be too upset..."


    Anastasia could barely speak, her voice choked with emotion. She regretted not going with Herman to Springfield. Even faced with disaster, she wished she could have been with him.


    Far away, in a ce few dared to venture, Asher and Rowan watched the news in disbelief.


    Asher was furious, leaning over the table, fists clenched. "Herman''s dead? How could he die?"


    He hadn''t even had the chance to face off against Herman properly. How could it end like this?


    Rowan, too, felt a stirring of emotions, his thoughts instinctively turning to Anastasia. With Herman gone, what about her?


    "Boss, maybe I should head back and check things out," Rowan suggested. "The Salstrom family is in chaos right now, too distracted to pose any threat."


    "Yes, go now," Asher replied, his expression twisted with anger. "I want to know if Herman is truly dead."


    "Alright."


    Rowan set off immediately, making his way toward Springfield.


    Back in Riverdale, Cynthia had spiraled deeper into her own madness after Gianna''s passing in prison. She cursed Herman and Anastasia with a frenzied intensity.


    Cynthia had taken things to the extreme, even adopting superstitions-like keeping a Thai amulet at home, which she worshipped and performed rituals for, descending into a near-maniacal state.


    Her home was a chaotic mess, filled with a foreboding atmosphere that made even Colton hesitant to enter the bedroom.


    The news of Herman''s ident brought Cynthia a twisted sense of joy, almost pushing her into a fit of hysteria. "Gianna''s father, I did it! Look, Herman''s dead. I cursed him to death!"


    Colton had seen the news too. Considering Cynthia''s recent behavior, a chill ran down his spine. "Could that amulet actually be working? What if the police find out? Could we get in trouble?" Colton wasn''t superstitious, but this was too coincidental to ignore.


    Cynthia waved off his concerns. "The police can''t pin anything on us. Herman''s ident happened in Springfield, and we''re here in Riverdale. How could they connect it to me? I need to tell Gianna the good news."


    She retreated to her room, speaking to the urn on the table as if Gianna could hear her. "Gianna, Herman''s dead. He''s gone to be with you. Are you happy now? Just wait, I''ll send Anastasia to join you soon-no, wait, I can''t do that. What if she steals Herman away from you again..."


    She rambled on for quite some time, her voice echoing through the house. Colton stood at the door, a growing unease creeping over him.

 Chapter 732

    Having something like that around, who wouldn''t be freaked out? Colton nced at the ss jar on the desk, covered by a red cloth. Inside, floating in formaldehyde, was a baby who hadn''t made it. This was what they called "raising a ghost" in Thand. Colton couldn''t take it anymore. He turned away, packed his things, and was ready to leave. Who could live in a ce like this? The house was filled with the eerie presence of Cynthia''s daughter''s ashes and this ghostly thing. It was enough to give anyone nightmares. With his bags by the door, Colton hesitated, then turned back to stand at Cynthia''s bedroom door. Seeing her still caught up in her peculiar rituals, he frowned and said, "Cynthia, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself."


    Cynthia, lost in her trance, didn''t even notice Colton speaking. He turned, picked up his suitcase, and left. Only after she finished her ritual did Cynthia realize all of Colton''s belongings were gone. She understood then that she had been left behind. Sitting on the couch in a daze, she muttered to herself, sometimes crying, sometimesughing.


    Meanwhile, over in Springfield, Anastasia had cried almost all her tears, but she couldn''t allow herself to break down. Feiman and Katelyn were already bedridden from the stress, and if she fell apart too, the family would be in shambles. Even Flynn, usually unreliable, was stepping up, handling crisis after crisis with some newfound resolve.


    Anastasia refused to believe Herman was truly gone. She drove again to thendslide site. The overnight downpour had swollen the river, and rescuers warned that people might have been swept away. If the flood had buried someone under the mud and rocks, finding them would be nearly impossible, and survival was grim.


    Anastasia wouldn''t give up. She followed the river downstream, determined to find Herman. Christen and Flynn joined her, braving the drizzle and searching the riverbank all day. Eventually, they found a body.


    Seeing the bloated corpse washed up on the shore, dressed simrly to Herman, Anastasia was terrified and couldn''t bring herself to check. Flynn, mustering his courage, turned the body over. The face was battered by rocks and caked with mud, swollen beyond recognition. Without the familiarity of a loved one, identifying it would''ve been impossible.


    "Ana, it''s not Herman," Flynn called out. Anastasia sighed in relief, though her eyes filled, and her limbs felt cold. She dreaded finding Herman like this. She wanted to see him alive, not as a body.


    The world buzzed with news about Elysian Technologies'' CEO Herman''s disappearance and presumed death. The rescue team continued their search for the eight missing people. In the hospital, Sandy and Sean were worried. Herman had been unconscious for over a day.


    If he didn''t wake soon, what was meant to be a rescue might be a tragedy. Herman''s face, half-hidden under bandages, was only recognizable to those who knew him well. In the haste, Sandy had used Sean''s ID to admit him.


    Sean was uneasy. "Sis, maybe we should tell Anastasia? What if something happens?"


    "Let''s wait a bit longer," Sandy replied, fear in her voice but clinging to hope. "I''m hungry, Sean. Could you grab me something to eat?"


    "Alright." Not wanting his sister to go hungry, Sean quickly went out for food. As soon as he left, Herman began to stir.


    Sandy rushed over, seeing his hand move. Overjoyed, she called out, "Herman? Herman?" After a few more calls, Herman slowly opened his eyes, his deep gaze filled with confusion. He looked around, unfamiliar with everything, and his eyesnded on Sandy. His voice was hoarse, "Who are you?"


    The question caught Sandy off guard. How could Herman not recognize her? Tentatively, Sandy asked, "Do you... not remember me?"


    Herman shook his head, genuinely unable to recall anything. His memory was aplete nk. His brow furrowed as he asked, "Who am I? Why am I here?"

 Chapter 733

    Herman''s barrage of questions left Sandy reeling-shocked, bewildered, and strangely excited. Could it be that Herman really didn''t remember anything? Sandy took a deep breath, trying to steady herself, and asked, "You don''t remember your name? Where you''re from? Your home? Nothing at all?"


    Herman tried hard to remember, but all it did was give him a splitting headache. He couldn''t recall a single thing. He clutched his head, looking utterly pained.


    "I can''t remember anything!" Herman said in a panic, grabbing Sandy''s hand. "Who am I? How did I end up here?"


    His eyes were bloodshot, and Sandy was taken aback. She forced herself to stay calm and quickly spun a story. "You''re George, and I''m Sandy. We''re... boyfriend and girlfriend. You don''t remember?"


    The information seemed alien to Herman, and he looked at her with a mixture of confusion and doubt. "You''re my girlfriend?"


    "Yeah, we had a fight, and you took off in your car and got into an ident," Sandy exined. "Stay here, I''ll get the doctor."


    Sandy pulled her hand away, her heart racing as she stepped into the hallway to catch her breath. She quickly hatched a n in her mind before going to find the doctor.


    The doctor examined Herman and said, "The patient suffered a serious head injury, and there''s a clot that hasn''t cleared yet, which is causing the amnesia." Sandy asked anxiously, "Will he recover? How long will it take?"


    "It''s hard to say. He might remember soon, or it could take a while. It really depends. Family should try to remind him of past events to help jog his memory."


    Sandy thanked the doctor and saw him out. When she returned, Herman was staring nkly out the window. She thought, if Herman never remembers, how perfect would that be? Such an amazing man, and now he could be hers. No, he was hers now. Fate had brought him to her doorstep.


    Sean returned with lunch, and Sandy quickly pulled him aside to exin Herman''s situation.


    Sean was stunned. "Herman really doesn''t remember anything?"


    Sandy nodded. "Yeah, I tested him earlier. He doesn''t even recognize me, and he doesn''t know his own name."


    "Sis, what are we going to do? He doesn''t know us, so how can he repay us?"


    "Brother, don''t be silly. Herman''s talent is the biggest reward we could ask for." Sandy smiled confidently. "From today, he''s George, my boyfriend. He got into the ident because we argued, so you better keep quiet and not slip up."


    Sean was taken aback. "Sis, what are you thinking? He''s Anastasia''s husband. How can he be your boyfriend? If the Salstroms find out or if Herman remembers, we''re in big trouble."


    Sean thought Sandy was being too reckless, thinking she could hide the truth forever.


    "But by then, it might be toote," Sandy said with a sly grin, then looked at Sean with pleading eyes. "Please, you have to help me."


    Sean had never been able to refuse Sandy anything.


    "Sis, of course, I''ll help you. But I''m worried we won''t be able to keep it under wraps. He''s Herman. How can he be George? If he starts asking questions, how do we cover it up? Are we supposed to make up a George? What if he goes to the police and they find Out?"


    "We don''t need to make up anything," Sandy assured. "There''s already a George in our family. Don''t you remember? Nichs''s son was named George, and he went missing a year ago while hiking. If I recall, Nichs never officially dered him dead. Back then, IDs didn''t have fingerprints. George and Herman even look somewhat alike. As long as Nichs acknowledges him as his son, Herman bes George."


    Sean listened, his heart pounding. While he was still anxious about pulling off such a deception, Sandy had already mapped out a detailed n.


    Sandy felt relieved that she had used Sean''s identity to handle Herman''s hospital discharge, especially since Herman''s face was bandaged up. In a small town like Springfield, folks hadn''t seen Herman in person and wouldn''t recognize him.


    To avoid exposure, Sandy decided it was best to take Herman back to Willowbrook soon.


    She urged Sean, "You need to go to the countryside and bring Nichs here. We need this n to be wless."


    "Sis, how can you be so sure Nichs will ept Herman as his son?"


    "His son died, and Nichs has been grieving ever since, refusing to dere him dead. Of course, he''s hoping for a miracle. Even if he knows it''s not true, he might ept it to ease his sorrow. Besides, Herman and George look somewhat simr," Sandy said with unwavering confidence.

 Chapter 734

    Sandy had everything figured out, leaving Seanpletely taken aback by her nning.


    Still, he went along with her n. He headed to Nichs''s hometown to bring him back to Willowbrook, setting everything up for Sandy''s next move.


    In the hospital room, Herman looked around, bewildered by the unfamiliar setting. He nced at the medical chart at the head of his bed.


    It had Sean''s name on it.


    When Sandy walked in, Herman asked, "Why does it say Sean on my chart? Didn''t you tell me my name was George?"


    "That''s my brother''s name," Sandy exined with a smile. "Things were hectic, and my brother used his ID to admit you. The doctor said it''s just temporary amnesia. You might start remembering soon. We should go back to Willowbrook to recover. Maybe being there will help jog your memory." Herman was eager to regain his memory. If what Sandy said was true that he was from Willowbrook and had lived there-then returning might help.


    "Alright," Herman agreed, keen to uncover his past.


    Sandy quickly sorted out his discharge, telling the hospital they were transferring Herman to Willowbrook.


    That afternoon, Sandy checked Herman out, nning to stop by the hotel to pack before heading to Willowbrook.


    She called for a taxi, staying close to Herman to make sure he didn''t interact much with the outside world. If he started remembering anything, she wanted to be prepared.


    As they drove through Springfield, the taxi radio announced: "In the recentndslide, three missing people have been found, all deceased. Elysian Technologies'' CEO, Herman, remains unounted for..."


    A peculiar feeling washed over Herman upon hearing this.


    Sandy''s expression tightened as she watched his reaction.


    With no memory of his past, Herman found everything around him unfamiliar. He longed to know who he was but relied solely on Sandy.


    When he woke up, Sandy was the first person he saw. She imed to be his girlfriend, and even without memories, he began to trust and depend on her.


    Since his awakening, Sandy had been kind and attentive, making her words easy to believe.


    The broadcast was brief, moving quickly to the next segment.


    Seeing Herman''sck of reaction, Sandy felt relieved.


    At a red light, the taxi stopped at an intersection. As the light turned green, a ck SUV brushed past them.


    Inside the SUV was Anastasia, still searching relentlessly for Herman.


    As the vehicles barely missed each other, Herman felt an unexpected pang of loss, like he was missing something essential, leaving him feeling empty.


    Instinctively, he looked out the window, but the SUV had already passed, leaving him with no clue as to what triggered his reaction. Anastasia, in the SUV, felt a strong, inexplicable connection, as if Herman was nearby.


    She turned to look out the window, but the busy traffic showed no sign of Herman.


    Christen, herpanion, said, "Ma''am, the rescue team found another missing person, about twenty miles downstream in a vige." "Let''s get over there. We can''t miss any chance," Anastasia insisted.


    Meanwhile, back at the hotel, Sandy and Herman returned to pack. Unbeknownst to Sandy, Herman had originally stayed there.


    As they entered, Herman felt a wave of familiarity, like he had been there before.


    While Sandy packed, Herman wheeled himself down the corridor, his head wrapped in bandages.


    He saw a housekeeper tidying rooms, carrying clean linens.


    When Sandy finished packing, she pushed Herman''s wheelchair,


    saying George, let''s head


    I''ve


    ove


    told Nichs, and he''s waiting for us in Willowbrook."


    "Alright," Herman replied softly.


    As Sandy wheeled Herman past the housekeeper, the older woman, who had seen Herman before while changing his linens, asked, "Sif, would you like your room cleaned?"


    The housekeeper, a woman in her sixties who didn''t use smartphones and was out of touch with the news, recognized Herman from his previous stay.

 Chapter 735

    Herman barely remembered the janitor. Before he could utter a word, Sandy smiled at the janitor and said, "We''ve checked out, you can go ahead and clean the room now." Sandy didn''t quite catch the janitor''s question; she just assumed he was asking if he could tidy up their room. With that, she wheeled Herman away. The janitor watched them leave, puzzled, muttering, "Isn''t that gentleman supposed to be staying upstairs?" He shrugged it off and went on to clean the room Sandy had vacated, then headed upstairs to clean the room Herman had booked. Herman had initially reserved the room for a whole month and hadn''t checked out yet. Nelson and Dailey were both at the hospital, so no one had been back at the hotel for days. The janitor couldn''t open the door; he rang the bell, but there was no answer, so he moved on.


    Anastasia drove down to the riverbank, where a crowd of locals had gathered. Word had spread about a body found in the river, drawing a curious crowd. The rescue team pulled the body from the water, but it was hard to recognize. The deceased had been in the water too long, leaving the body bloated and unrecognizable. Anastasia stumbled forward, relieved to see it was a woman-not Herman. Yet, a wave of sympathy crashed over her; she''d witnessed too much deathtely. Christen said, "Ma''am, it''s not Mr. Salstrom." "I can see that," Anastasia replied, her face pale. She scanned the horizon, her heart heavy with sorrow, whispering, "Herman, where are you? Where on earth are you?" She couldn''t find him anywhere. If he were alive, surely he would have contacted her by now-two days had passed. The tunnel had been cleared, and the mudslide was being dealt with, but four people were still missing, including Herman. Anastasia''s eyes welled up as she recalled memories of Herman. They''d weathered so much together, finally finding happiness with their lovely children. Why was fate ying such a cruel joke on her? She slowly crouched on the grass, gazing at the flowing river, her heart aching. Christen saw Anastasia''s pain but didn''t know how tofort her.


    "Ma''am, shall we head back to the hotel?" Christen gently suggested. "The wind''s strong here, and you''ve been awake for two days straight. If you keep going like this, you''ll copse before Mr. Salstrom is found." "I''m okay, I can manage," Anastasia forced a smile, her eyes determined. "Herman''s out there waiting for me. He might be somewhere waiting for us to find him. I won''t give up." Despite the exhaustion and her body''s difort aches, swollen lips-Anastasia pressed on. Katelyn and Feiman had already sumbed to the stress, but she couldn''t afford to. Flynn and his team were out searching for Herman every day.


    Over the next week, Anastasia and Flynn scoured the area for Herman, rushing to any ce with news. Yet, two people remained missing-Herman was one of them. Theck of news about Herman,bined with exhaustion, finally took its toll-Anastasia copsed. That day, she and Christen had split up to search. In a nearby vige downstream, she suddenly felt dizzy, her vision darkening, and fainted. Before shepletely cked out, she glimpsed a familiar figure rushing toward her, calling her name: "Anastasia, Anastasia..." The figure was blurry, and Anastasia struggled to keep her eyes open, trying to see clearly, but it was no use. Her eyelids felt impossibly heavy; she was just so tired. Anastasia slipped into unconsciousness.


    "Anastasia, Anastasia..." Rowan called out, but there was no response. He quickly scooped her up and rushed her to the hospital. Rowan, acting on Asher''s orders, hade back to Springfield to verify if Herman was truly gone. He''d been shadowing Anastasia discreetly for days. Seeing her copse, he finally stepped out of the shadows. Anastasia was burning up with fever, delirious, murmuring Herman''s name as shey in a haze of pain and difort.

 Chapter 736

    Rowan rushed Anastasia to the nearby vige clinic, where she was promptly hooked up to an IV to bring down her fever. She hadn''t been eating muchtely, which had weakened her immune system, making her more susceptible to catching a cold and running a fever. When Christen returned to their meeting spot, Anastasia was nowhere in sight. She tried calling her, but there was no answer. Panic set in as Christen frantically searched the area before calling Flynn. "Flynn, Anastasia''s missing! We split up to look for people, and when I got back, she was gone. She''s been acting strangetely-do you think she might do something drastic?"


    "I told you to keep an eye on her! What are you doing? First, Herman gets into trouble, and now Anastasia. What about the kids at home?" Flynn, already on edge, snapped at Christen. "Send me the location. I''m on my way."


    Christen, now in tears, feared that if anything happened to Anastasia, she''d never forgive herself. Flynn rushed over with a team, racing against the clock. Feiman and Katelyn were equally worried when they got the news. It felt like the sky was falling.


    In the hotel room, Katelyn wiped away her tears. "Is our family cursed this year? Oh, Lord, please keep my son and daughter-inw safe. The kids are still so young."


    Feiman, who had lost weight from stress, was trying to keep Elysian Technologies afloat amidst turmoil. With Flynn preupied, Joseph stepped up, offering strategic advice and managing the public rtions crisis. Meanwhile, Salma, far away in Riverdale, had her hands full with her two little ones and could only call to stay updated on the situation.


    As night fell, Anastasia woke up in the quiet vige clinic. The unfamiliar surroundings made her wary, and she sat up quickly, which made her head spin, feeling the sting on her hand. She noticed the IV in her hand and the half-full drip bottle. Realizing she was in a clinic, she felt a bit more at ease.


    Just then, Rowan entered, pulling back the curtain. Despite the mask covering half of his face, Anastasia recognized him immediately, her guard up. "It''s you!"


    Even with the mask, his presence was unmistakable. Rowan responded calmly, "You had a fever and fainted on the side of the road. It''s gone down now." He handed her a bar of Hershey''s chocte. "It''s hard to get food around here. Eat this to regain some strength."


    Anastasia eyed the chocte but


    didn''t take it. Instead, she pulled out the IV and attempted to get out of bed. Rowan blocked her path,


    insisting she take the chocte


    "You need to eat to have the


    strength to keep searching it''s been


    solong; Herman might not be alive."


    "He is alive," Anastasia said firmly, her eyes boring into his. "Why are you here? Did you have anything to do with Herman''s disappearance?"


    Rowan removed his mask, his face expressionless. "I came to see if Herman was really dead. From what I''ve gathered, he likely is. It''s a tragic ident, no one''s fault."


    With that, Rowan turned to leave. Anastasia, feeling a bit stronger, followed him. "Rowan, why did you save me back then?"


    Rowan paused, standing tall in his coat, his back to Anastasia. For a fleeting moment, his usually stern features softened. "I owed you. Now


    we''re even." Once, she had shown him a kindness, a remark so


    insignificant to her but a rave


    warmth in his otherwise cold life.


    Anastasia, bewildered, wondered what he owed her. She stepped in front of him, her gaze icy. "Is it worth it, working for Asher? You proved you''re not heartless when you saved me. Rowan, it''s never toote to change. Do you really want to spend your life behind bars?"


    "That''s my business," Rowan replied, his voice devoid of emotion. "You should head back to Riverdale. Herman is gone; face the facts. With him gone, all those grudges end here."


    With Herman''s demise, Asher wouldn''t have any reason to trouble the Salstrom family further. After speaking, Rowan disappeared into the night. Anastasia watched him go, sensing a profound loneliness in his retreating figure.


    Rowan had already settled the bill at the clinic. Anastasia decided against continuing the IV treatment. She realized her phone was dead, so she borrowed one from the vige doctor to call Flynn.

 Chapter 737

    Anastasia had just set the phone down when Flynn''s car pulled up.


    Spotting her at the clinic entrance, he hurried over, worry written all over his face. "Anastasia, are you alright? What brought you to the clinic?"


    Christen, trailing right behind him, exhaled in relief. "Oh, thank goodness, Mrs. Harrison, you nearly gave me a heart attack."


    "I''m sorry, Christen," Anastasia said gently. "I wasn''t feeling too great, but the fever''s gone now. No need to fret." Wanting to shift the focus, she asked, "Any word on your brother?"


    "Nothing yet," Flynn admitted. "But you know what they say: no news is good news. If something had happened, we''d have found him by now. We''ve checked every river nearby and put out a reward, but there''s been no sign. I''m sure he''s still out there." Anastasia stared into the night, determination clear in her voice. "He''s alive. I feel it. He wouldn''t leave us like this. Emmie and Nancy haven''t even called him ''Dad'' yet."


    She refused to stop searching. Not today, not tomorrow, not ever.


    If it took a month, she''d look for a month. If it took a year, she''d search all year. As long as she breathed, she''d never give up.


    The three of them headed back to the Springfield Hotel, where Katelyn ran to Anastasia, tears in her eyes. "Ana, you can''t do that again. I was worried sick!"


    "I''m really sorry, Mom," Anastasia reassured her. "I''m okay, really."


    Since Herman went missing, a shadow of worry had loomed over them all. As days turned into weeks with no trace of him, hope was fading, yet they clung to it, refusing to ept the harsh reality.


    After calming Katelyn, Anastasia retreated to her room, where Salma called on video chat.


    Seeing her children on the screen gave Anastasia the strength she needed to keep going.


    Salma could see how Anastasia had lost weight, her face drawn and weary. Her heart ached. "Ana, you must take care of yourself. The kids are all thinking about you. Pattie keeps asking when you''ll be back and if there''s word about their dad." "Nothing," Anastasia replied, her eyes filled with sorrow. Watching her sleeping baby on the screen, tears welled up and spilled over.


    Seeing Anastasia cry, Salma''s heart ached too. "Ana, you have to look ahead. No matter what happens, think of the kids and the future, okay?"


    Salma worried Anastasia might crumble under the pressure.


    "I know, Mom," Anastasia said, her voice choked with emotion.


    Salma continued, "Monica''s been helping out daily, so don''t worry about things here. The kids are fine I told Pattie you were on a trip and would be back soon. She''s doing great in school. Ms. Liana can''t stop praising her. Emmie''s grown taller and started saying ''Mama today..."


    Listening to Salma talk about her kids, Anastasia''s heart ached with longing.


    How could their happy family beplete without its head?


    Anastasia knew her children needed her to be strong, so she had to keep going.


    From that day on, Anastasia reserved her tears for the solitude of the night, never shedding them in front of others. Two more weeks passed with no news.


    Anastasia decided it was time for Flynn to take Katelyn and Feiman back to Riverdale, while she stayed behind. Nelson and Dailey, who had recovered from their injuries, also joined the search efforts.


    But as time wore on, hope continued to fade.


    The road to the vige where Herman had disappeared had been repaired, and the tragic ident that imed dozens of lives was slowly fading from public memory.


    Anastasia often drove alone to the spot where Herman wasst seen, sitting in her car for hours on end.


    There, she wept silently, mourning


    the loss of the man she loved, on the


    road that had taken him away,


    without even the chance to say goodbye.

 Chapter 738

    After Herman''s ident, Anastasia found herself leaning heavily on the bottle. No matter where she went, a bottle of whiskey was her constantpanion, offering sce with each painful sip.


    What she didn''t realize was that Rowan had lingered in Springfield too, quietly shadowing her every step. Meanwhile, Monica, worried sick about Anastasia, took a flight to Springfield, hoping to coax her back to Riverdale. The evening they reunited, Monica and Anastasia hit the town, drowning their sorrows in the neon-lit streets of Springfield. Anastasia poured her heart out, tears streaming freely, her usual poise nowhere in sight. "Let it all out, Ana," Monica whispered, "Cry until there''s nothing left. Only then can you start to heal."


    Tipsy and with unsteady hands, Anastasia peered through a haze of tears. "Monica, my heart is shattered. I can''t find him. The rescue teams have given up. They say thest three missing were probably swept away by the mudslides, lost in the river-no hope left." Her voice broke as she continued, "Why didn''t I just say yes ande with him that day? I should have been here with him."


    "Nobody can predict these kinds of disasters," Monica reassured her, squeezing her hand. "Your mom begged me to bring you back. You can''t stay here forever, Ana. What about the kids and thepany?"


    Anastasia, her voiceden with sorrow, replied, "If it weren''t for the kids and my mom, I don''t know how I''d go on. Every day without him is agony. I rely on pills and whiskey just to catch a few hours of sleep. Every night, I dream of him. I ask him when he''sing back. Doesn''t he want me and the baby anymore?"


    Monica wrapped her arms around Anastasia. "This will pass, Ana. Get some rest tonight. For all we know, Herman mighte back to you."


    Monica continued to console her until Anastasia drifted off, her exhaustion finally taking over.


    Back at the hotel, Monica watched over Anastasia as she murmured Herman''s name in her sleep, a soft sigh escaping her lips, feeling the weight of her friend''s heartache.


    That night, Anastasia dreamed of Herman again. It was a tender and unforgettable dream, one she wished she could stay in forever.


    Meanwhile, over in Willowbrook, Herman had his own dreams. He saw a scene from years ago at Neon Dreams. The woman''s face was a mystery, shrouded as if behind a veil, no matter how hard he tried to see. Yet her voice, sweet and captivating, stirred something deep within him. It wasn''t Sandy''s voice; he was sure of that.


    The following morning, Herman awoke with a start. Despite having been in Willowbrook for a while, his memory remained a nk te. Everything felt unfamiliar.


    "Son, breakfast is ready!" called a voice from downstairs. A man approaching sixty, with a warm smile, came up to greet him. This was Nichs.


    Nichs knew Herman wasn''t really


    his son, but the resemnce and his longing for his deceased child made him embrace Herman as if he were.


    Especially when Herman called him "Dad," Nichs, even if just for a moment, believed his son had


    elmet


    returned Regardless of Herman''s true identity or the potential unraveling of this fa?ade, in that


    moment, he was simply a grieving father.


    "Alright," Herman replied, his expression neutral.


    Sandy and Nichs insisted he was George, Nichs''s son. The documents backed their im, yet everything felt alien, and he couldn''t recall a thing.


    Since arriving in Willowbrook, Herman had been recuperating in a secluded house, a property under Sandy''s name.


    As Herman descended the stairs to eat, Nichs watched him with satisfaction, eagerly adding more to his te.


    "No need," Herman said sharply, a natural authority in his voice.


    Nichs''s gesture of using his own utensils to serve made Herman uneasy; he had a touch of OCD.


    "I''m done," Herman dered after barely touching his food. "I''m going out for a walk."


    He was determined to search for his lost memories.


    Just as he was about to step out, Sandy appeared. "George, heading out?"


    Herman had rarely left the house in over a month, and each time, Sandy had been by his side. Sandy would take him to ces she imed held memories, recounting stories he couldn''t ce. Of course, they were all Sandy''s fabrications.


    "I''d like to go alone," Herman said firmly, driven to discover the identity of the woman in his dreams.

 Chapter 739

    Herman made it clear he wanted to head out on his own, and Sandy picked up on his intentions right away.


    "Alright, just make sure you''re back for lunch," Sandy said with a warm smile. "Call me if you need anything. I know you haven''t felt like yourself since you got sick, but don''t worry. I''ll help you rediscover our shared memories."


    Every word she spoke was gentle and caring. She even took off her scarf and wrapped it around Herman''s neck. "Even though spring''s here, it rainedst night, and it''s still chilly. Don''t catch a cold. Remember, you had that injury on your neck, so take care." Herman stood still, letting Sandy wrap the scarf around him. His deep eyes watched her, and the moment felt oddly familiar, stirring a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    Before his memory loss, when Herman headed to work, Anastasia would often fix his tie in the same caring way.


    But now, Herman couldn''t quite recall those moments. He just felt aforting familiarity in Sandy''s gesture.


    It was the first time since the incident that he felt a connection, something familiar, with Sandy, which eased his inner turmoil a bit.


    "Driving? Want the car keys?" Sandy offered, holding them out. "Take the car for a spin."


    "No need, I''ll just walk around the neighborhood," Herman replied, his hands tucked into his coat pockets, exuding an air of elegance and restraint, with the scarf adding a gentlemanly touch.


    Sandy respected his wish to go out alone.


    She stood at the door, watching him leave. Once he was out of sight, Nichs expressed his concern, "Miss Sandy, are you sure it''s safe for George to be out there alone? What if he remembers something?"


    Nichs hade to regard Herman as his own son, naturally calling him George.


    "Follow him, but keep your distance. If anything unusual happens, act ordingly and report back to me," Sandy instructed, her tone shifting from gentle tomanding. "If you want to keep him as your son, you know what to do." Nichs nodded, "I understand."


    Sandy quizzed him, "And if you get caught, what do you say?"


    Nichs replied, "I''m just a concerned father, following my son out of love. It has nothing to do with Miss Sandy."


    Satisfied, Sandy smiled, "Good, go on."


    This was why Sandy chose Nichs to follow him. Even if Herman noticed, it would just seem like a father''s concern, not a ploy by Sandy.


    She was worried Herman might


    be wary of her if he suspected anything. Since bringing him back she had been careful not to let him go out alone or meet anyone, fearing his true identity might be uncovered.


    Sandy sat alone in the living room of the vi, her mind restless and unable to focus on anything else.


    "Hey, sis," Sean said as he walked in, breaking the silence. "Where''s the guy? It''s so quiet."


    Sean avoided mentioning Herman''s name directly, wary of Herman overhearing and getting suspicious.


    "He''s out," Sandy replied.


    "Out by himself?" Sean was instantly worried. "Sis, how could you let him go alone? What if he remembers something? That could ruin everything for us."


    Keeping Herman in the vi and concealing his identity was a constant source of anxiety for Sean, who feared their secret would be exposed.


    "I''ve got Nichs following him," Sandy reassured. "It''s been over a month, and he hasn''t remembered, anything It seems unlikely he''ll


    regain his memory at this point


    Though he lost his past, I can sense he doesn''tpletely trust what I say. To earn his trust, I had to let him go out on his own this once."


    Sandy was taking a risk, fully aware of it. But it was a risk she felt she had to take.


    Sean sat down with a sigh, "I just don''t get it, sis. Why keep him around and put us on edge every day? Dad asked why you haven''t been home muchtely. I had toe up with an excuse."


    Sandy smirked, "Brother, this is


    Herman we''re talking about. It''s worth the gamble. I''ve been


    involving him in ourpany affairs, and he''s given us some invaluable advice He''s a business genius, and even without his memories, is insight is priceless. With his help, ourpany could really thrive."


    Sean was still uneasy, "I know he''s talented. That''s exactly what I''m worried about-what if the truthes out?"


    "There''s no turning back now," Sandy said with a confident smile. "I n to marry him."

 Chapter 740

    Sandy''s words really threw Sean for a loop.


    Sean stared in disbelief. "Sis, have you lost your mind? Are you seriously thinking about marrying Herman?"


    Sandy chuckled confidently, "Do you think I''m kidding? Sean, only a man like Herman is worthy of me, and only I am worthy of him. Once we get our marriage license, even if things go south, I won''t be worried." Sean protested, "This isn''t right. You''re talking about getting involved with a married man and breaking up a family."


    Hearing this, Sandy''s expression changed. "Are you calling your sister a homewrecker?"


    Sean realized he might have been too harsh and quickly added, "I''m just worried about you getting hurt. Herman doesn''t love you. What if he remembers Anastasia and his family back in Riverdale? What then?"


    "I can give him kids too," Sandy said with determination. "He''s going by George now and has nothing to do with the Salstrom family. Sean, you''re my favorite brother. Help me out, won''t you? Don''t you want to see your sister marry a great guy?" "Of course, I want you to have a good life, but..." Sean was conflicted.


    "Herman is my happy ending. Please, Sean, you have to help me," Sandy tugged at his sleeve, pleading like she used to when they were kids. "You''re the best, and once Herman and I tie the knot and start a family, I''m confident he won''t leave me, even if he remembers the past."


    Faced with Sandy''s plea, Sean found it hard to refuse. After a moment of internal struggle, he nodded. "Alright, whatever you want, I''ll support you and help make it happen."


    "You''re the best, Sean," Sandy eximed, hugging him eagerly.


    Seeing Sandy so happy made Sean smile. His biggest wish in life was to see his sister happy and healthy. That''s a promise he made to her long ago.


    No matter what Sandy became or did, to Sean, she would always be the kind-hearted, gentle sister who spent her childhood sick in the hospital, needing protection.


    Sean suddenly remembered something. "By the way, when I was leaving, Dad mentioned he''s heading to Riverdale."


    Sandy stepped back, her expression hardening. "Is he going to see that mother and daughter again?"


    Mentioning Salma and Anastasia made Sandy''s eyes go cold, losing all the warmth and charm from before.


    "Yeah," Sean said, frustrated with


    their father Tavon''s insistence on being involved with Salma and her daughter Herman disappeared without a trace, and I heard Anastasia is still in Springfield. Now Elysian Technologies is being run by Flynn and Joseph."


    "Joseph?" Sandy was surprised. "Isn''t he the one who refused to join the Salstrom family and always shed with Herman? Why is he helping now?" Sean replied, "Blood''s thicker than water. No matter the conflicts, family ties run deep."


    Sean understood sibling bonds better than anyone, just like his bond with Sandy. No matter what Sandy did, he would always be there for her - he had only one sister, and if he didn''t look out for her, who would?


    Herman found himself strolling down Main Street, which was bustling with people and lined with small shops, all doing brisk business.


    He stopped in front of a caf¨¦ named


    ''Caf¨¦ Bliss. Staring at the name, a few hazy memories shed through his mind. He vaguely remembered someone buying him a coffee there once.


    He walked into the caf¨¦, and the barista asked, "What can I get for you today?"


    Herman nced at the menu board. "I''ll have a mochatte, please."


    He wasn''t sure why he ordered it, just that it seemed familiar. After paying, the barista handed him thette. "Here you go, enjoy."


    Taking a sip, Herman found it sweet andforting.


    His first mochatte was a long-forgotten memory of Anastasia buying him one at a street fair. Though he couldn''t recall the details, the taste was familiar. Continuing down the street with histte, Herman noticed a food cart selling hot dogs, surrounded by a crowd.


    Another fragmented memory surfaced, of someone telling him that these street hot dogs, despite their appearance, tasted amazing.


    Intrigued, Herman approached the cart and bought one. But it turned out to be too greasy, and the cart wasn''t very clean. So, he tossed it after a couple of bites.


    Herman spent the rest of the morning wandering the busy street, indulging in snacks and drinks. Nichs trailed behind, ready to report back to Sandy.


    Nichs was discreetly snapping pictures when suddenly his camera caught a familiar face - it was Tavon.

 Chapter 741

    Tavon was wandering down Main Street, carrying a bag filled with gifts he''d picked up from the fancy shops. He was headed to Riverdale to visit Salma and the kids. After all, you couldn''t always show up empty-handed. Nichs spotted Tavon and felt his heart skip a beat. He quickly assessed the distance between Tavon and Herman-just about fifteen feet. If Herman turned around, Tavon would definitely see him.


    Panic gripped Nichs. His hands trembled around his phone as he tried to think of a n. He had to prevent Tavon from seeing Herman, or things would go downhill fast.


    Herman was casually checking out a funnel cake stall, unaware of the tension building. Meanwhile, Tavon, with his elegant gift bag, was unknowingly walking right towards Herman.


    Just as Tavon was about to pass by Herman, a loud crash echoed nearby. Instinctively, Tavon turned to see what happened, and Herman, too, looked in the same direction. They were now just a few feet apart. If Tavon turned back, their eyes would meet. Nichs was on edge, watching this unfold. He couldn''t wait any longer. Throwing caution aside, he rushed forward, grabbed Herman, and hurriedly walked him in the opposite direction.


    When Tavon turned back, all he saw was the back of someone who looked like Herman. He shrugged it off, thinking nothing of it.


    Herman, confused, let Nichs drag him to the mouth of an alley on the next street before Nichs finally let go.


    "You''ve been following me," Herman said, his voice cold and straightforward.


    Nichs, flustered, replied, "Son, I''m worried about you. What if something happens to you out here? You''re my only boy. I heard there was a knife attack on this street justst week. It''s just not safe. Come on, let''s head home."


    Herman had known all along that Nichs was tailing him. Since Nichs hadn''t interfered, he hadn''t mentioned it. He figured it was just parental concern, though it did irritate him.


    Herman shoved his hands into his pockets, walking ahead as Nichs followed cautiously. Nichs''s nervousness was clear, motivated by fatherly concern, which added credibility to the stories Sandy had told.


    Herman saw genuine worry in Nichs''s eyes-just a father''s concern for his son. Just then, someone on the street handed Herman a flyer.


    It was an advertisement for an


    English and Frenchnguage school. The flyer was printed in English and French, with more details in thosenguages.


    To his surprise, Herman realized he understood bothnguages. Casually, he asked, "Dad, where did I go to college?"


    Nichs, treating Herman like his own son, instinctively replied, "College? You never went to college George. You barely got through high schoot I tried to get you to retake the exams, but you refused. You went straight to work."


    The real George indeed hadn''t gone to college, so Nichs''s words weren''t untrue. Yet, they nted a seed of doubt in Herman''s mind.


    How could someone with mediocre grades understand both English and French?


    He kept his suspicions to himself and probed further, "What was my first job? Tell me more about the old days, Dad."


    Nichs, wary of making a mistake,


    smiled and said, "You were always a rebel. After high school, you took off and didn''t keep in touch. I never knew what you were up to out there. You had your secrets."


    A carefully crafted response that said everything and nothing.


    Herman paused, ncing back at Nichs, whose guilty look didn''t go unnoticed.


    Herman checked the time and said, "It''s lunchtime. Let''s find a ce to eat."


    "But Sandy''s waiting for us at home, George. We should head back. You know how she worries," Nichs urged.


    "I suddenly feel like having some barbecue. Let''s eat out," Herman insisted and walked into a nearby barbecue joint. Nichs quickly sent an update to Sandy, detailing thetest turn of events.

 Chapter 742

    Herman strolled into the diner, grabbing a seat at an empty booth.


    A cheerful waitress promptly approached him. "Hey there! Dining alone or expecting someone? And what''s your pick today? We''ve got spicy chili, mild chicken soup, or maybe a half-and-half pot?" Herman hesitated, scratching his head. "Is the chili really spicy?"


    Sheughed, "We''ve got mild and medium options. And judging by your ent, I''d say you''re from Riverdale, right? Folks there usually like things sweet and mild. How about the half-and-half? Best of both worlds." Riverdale, huh?


    That threw Herman off. No one had ever pegged him for a Riverdale guy before. His ID clearly said he was from a small town near Willowbrook, and Sandy always called him a Willowbrook native. Nichs walked in just in time to hear this, feeling a bit anxious. He quickly chimed in, "Half-and-half sounds just right."


    The waitress nodded, "Great choice. Just scan the code on the table to order."


    "Got it," Nichs replied with a grin. "Thanks, we''ll take it from here."


    As she walked away, Herman turned to Nichs. "Have I been to Riverdale?"


    "You have," Nichs bluffed, making it up as he went. "You took a trip once, invited me too, but I couldn''t make it. You''re always quick to learn, but if only you''d focus on studying, you''d be at Harvard or Yale by now." Herman asked, "So how did Sandy and I end up together?"


    He was genuinely curious. Just a caretaker''s son, how did he win over someone like Sandy?


    "I honestly don''t know," Nichs replied, a bit evasive. "Son, Sandy choosing you is a blessing for our family. Treat her well. I''m getting on in years, just want to see you settled. Marrying Sandy would make me a happy man." Herman frowned, brow furrowing. "She''s a rich heiress. We''re from different worlds."


    "Son, what are you saying?" Nichs asked, rmed. "You considering breaking up with Sandy? Where else will you find someone like her?"


    Herman sighed, focusing on ordering from his phone.


    Meanwhile, Sandy received Nichs''s update, her mind racing. She realized she needed to secure her future with Herman-through marriage, if necessary.


    ...


    In Springfield, Anastasia slowly woke up from a hangover, her head throbbing.


    She often drank herself into a stupor, waking only by noon. Now, she was staying in the hotel room Herman used to upy, clinging to his clothes every night forfort, breathing in his lingering scent.


    Monica had stayed with Anastasia all night, dozing on the couch. She woke to see Anastasia on the bed, lost in thought, clutching Herman''s shirt.


    "Ana," Monica said gently, her heart


    aching. "Come back to Riverdale with me


    Mom texted this morning;


    Emmie''s got a cold. You''ve been


    here too long, you need to go home."


    Monica used the child as an excuse, hoping to pull Anastasia from her slump before she drank herself away.


    Hearing about Emmie''s illness worried Anastasia. She''d been away for over a month and hadn''t even checked on the kids.


    Her children and her own mother were back in Riverdale. She needed to return.


    Clutching Herman''s clothing tighter, Anastasia stayed silent, but Monica understood. "I''ll pack your things and check us out." Anastasia''s silence was agreement enough.


    Monica packed up, and as they left, they ran into the cleaningdy in the hallway-the samedy who had seen Sandy and Herman together before. "Ma''am, we''re checking out of this room. Could you please clean it?" Monica asked.


    The cleaningdy nced at the room number, remembering Herman leaving with Sandy. Seeing both Monica and Anastasia, she mused about his apparent charm. With their bags in tow, Monica and Anastasia headed for the elevator.


    The cleaningdy called over a colleague, and they began tidying up the room.


    As they worked, they chatted about the guests. "Hasn''t this room been vacated yet?" the cleaningdy wondered. "Saw a gentleman here with a pretty woman a while back. Thought they''d left by now."


    Her colleague replied, "Nope, the room''s been booked for over a month."


    The cleaningdy nodded, "Last I saw, he was leaving with a stunning woman. Figured he''d checked out."


    Anastasia, having returned for a forgotten item, froze at the cleaningdy''s words.

 Chapter 743

    Anastasia stood at the doorway, gazing into the room. It had been quite some time since thendslide incident in Trinity Vige, and folks had mostly moved on from talking about it. Still, hearing Herman''s name from someone else stirred a fresh wave of sadness in her. With a raspy voice, she asked, "Ma''am, you mentioned seeing the gentleman who used to stay here with a woman. What do you mean by that? What woman?"


    Anastasia wasn''t suspicious; she just wanted to know more about Herman after hearing his name. She hadn''t even considered that the housekeeper might have seen Herman leave after the incident. Instead, she assumed it was before, picturing Herman perhaps being spotted with a woman at the hotel before everything happened.


    The housekeeper felt a bit uneasy seeing Anastasia. Working in a hotel for so long, she''d developed an intuition for these situations. Men and women staying in a hotel didn''t always mean they were married.


    Just earlier, while chatting with a colleague, the housekeeper learned that since Herman left, it was Anastasia who had been staying in the room. It seemed like they were a couple. Worried about stirring up unnecessary trouble, the housekeeper stammered, "Oh, I was talking about a guest before you two. A fellow from out of town, he left with quite a beauty. Probably had a little side fling. We were just gossiping, you know. Miss, did you forget something?"


    Nowadays, everyone called women "Miss" and men "Sir" or "Buddy."


    "Yeah, I left my headphones," Anastasia replied absentmindedly. Herman was on a business trip with male colleagues, and she knew he wasn''t the kind to have a mistress.


    Spotting the headphones on the table, the housekeeper handed them to Anastasia. "Here you go."


    "Thanks." Anastasia took the headphones and gave the room onest wistful nce before leaving.


    Once Anastasia was gone, the housekeeper let out a sigh of relief. "Wow, that was close. Almost caused a scene."


    Her colleague asked, "What happened? You look spooked."


    Keeping her voice down, the housekeeper gossiped, "I saw the guy who stayed in that room leave with another woman from downstairs. They were in the same hotel but on different floors. Super suspicious, right? Probably a secret fling, and that woman just now must be the wife. Imagine the drama if she found out!"


    "No way," the colleague replied. "His wife is stunning. Why would he cheat?"


    "Men," the housekeeper scoffed. "Get a little money, and they start acting up. That guy was handsome too, so no surprise there."


    The colleague said, "I heard she came all the way from Riverdale looking for him. Didn''t find him, and now she''s been drinking in the room. to


    ll the booze? Probably came


    catch him in the act, but missed him and is drowning her sorrows."


    "Life''s tough for wives these days," the housekeeper remarked. "Husbands go on business trips, and who knows who they''re with. They could have families all over."


    "Enough of that," the colleague said. "Let''s change the sheets. Lots of checkouts today, and I want to grab lunch early."


    Neither of them even thought to link


    Herman to thendslide incident. Working in a hotel, they''d seen so


    many affairs that their minds just et


    went straight to infidelity whenever anything seemed off. The word "hotel" itself had a reputation that often led people to assume the worst.

 Chapter 744

    Anastasia and Monicanded at Riverdale Airport that evening. Christen was there to pick them up, and as they pulled into Southridge Estates, Anastasia felt a lump in her throat at the sight of apple blossoms in the yard. Herman had nted them for her, knowing how much she loved them. He''d personally bought and nted each tree.


    Now, the blossoms were in full bloom, but the person who promised to enjoy them with her was gone.


    "Ana," Salma called out, hearing the car engine stop. She rushed out, her face lighting up at the sight of Anastasia.


    Anastasia turned, her voice hoarse, "Mom."


    "Look at you, you''ve lost so much weight," Salma eximed, shocked by Anastasia''s appearance. She looked gaunt, eyes sunken, skin pale and dry, lips chapped, her face dotted with blemishes. The healthy glow she once had was gone.


    Salma''s heart ached.


    "I''m okay, Mom," Anastasia tried to reassure her with a smile, but it was so forced it only made Salma''s heart ache more.


    Monica chimed in, "Aunt Salma, let''s head inside."


    "Yes, yes, let''s get indoors," Salma agreed, taking Anastasia''s hand and leading her inside. She turned her face away, wiping tears from her eyes where Anastasia couldn''t see.


    Upstairs, Pattie was doing her homework. Hearing themotion, she dashed down the stairs and, as soon as she saw Anastasia, burst into tears.


    Pattie flung herself into Anastasia''s arms, terrified that her parents would nevere back.


    As Pattie cried, Anastasia cried too, holding her daughter tightly as they wept together.


    Once the tears subsided, Anastasia gently wiped Pattie''s eyes. "There, there, no more tears. Mommy''s home now."


    Pattie''s eyes remained red as she signed, "Mom, I missed you and Dad. Is Dad back too?"


    Mentioning Herman sent another pang through Anastasia''s heart. "I''m sorry, sweetheart. Mommy couldn''t bring Daddy back. I''m so sorry."


    Fearing the topic would upset Anastasia further, Monica stepped in. "Pattie, your mom''s very tired from the trip. How about you let her rest for a bit, and I''ll y with you?"


    Pattie nodded understandingly, "Okay, Mommy, you rest."


    Noticing the absence of Emmie and Nancy, Anastasia asked Salma, "Where are Emmie and Nancy? Are they asleep?"


    Salma hesitated before replying, "Your mother-inw took them to Salstrom Manor."


    Upon returning from Springfield, Katelyn had brought the


    vel


    grandchildren back to Salstrom Manor. They were the Salstrom family''s bloodline, and Salma couldn''t object. Besides, with Herman gone, the grandchildren were Katelyn''s only s¨¦e. Salma couldn''t bear to say anything against it.


    Hearing her children had been taken away, Anastasia''s exhaustion was reced with determination. "I''m going to Salstrom Manor to bring my children back."


    Salma tried to reason, "Ana, it''s getting dark. Rest for the night and visit Salstrom Manor tomorrow. Bringing the children back will only deepen your inws'' grief.¡±


    "But they''re my children..." Anastasia suddenly realized the implications. With Herman gone, she was now a widow, and Katelyn''s quick actions to take the children felt like an attempt to im them for herself. They were Herman''s legacy, and Katelyn sought sce in them.


    Anastasia was resolute, insisting that Christen drive her to Salstrom Manor. Salma and Monica, worried about potential conflict, apanied her.


    At Salstrom Manor, Emmie and Nancy, not yet six months old, were already crawling. Most babies didn''t crawl until eight months, so their early mobility was a testament to their physical development.


    The twins yed in a padded ypen, reaching for toys,ughing together, and asionally squabbling over toys before bursting into tears.


    Since Herman''s ident, Katelyn had found strength in her grandchildren. She rarely left the house, spending her days with the babies. When she did step out, it was only to take them for a stroll.


    As Anastasia entered, the children''sughter reached her ears, guiding her to the nursery. It had been more than a month since she''d seen them, and they had changed so much in that time. The babies were chubby and adorable, like little cherubs.


    Seeing them y, a genuine smile crept onto Anastasia''s face. "Emmie, Nancy."


    She headed straight for the babies, forgetting to greet Katelyn.


    Katelyn, surprised by Anastasia''s sudden arrival, said, "Ana, you''re back."


    Anastasia scooped up Nancy, who was nearest, kissing his soft cheek. Her heart melted as she said, "Yes, Mom, I just got back. I''m here to take the twins home."

 Chapter 745

    Anastasia waspletely caught up in ying with her kids, so much so that she didn''t notice Katelyn''s face change when she mentioned taking them home.


    Without missing a beat, Katelyn scooped little Emmie out of the ypen and said, "Ana, the kids are having such a great time here. Why not let them stay a bit longer?"


    As she spoke, Katelyn encouraged Emmie to call her "Nana.¡± Emmie, not yet able to speak, reached out to touch Katelyn''s face with a giggle, her dimples showing adorably.


    Anastasia caught onto Katelyn''s unspoken message. She replied just as subtly, ¡°But kids should be with their mom, right? It''s been ages since I''ve seen them, and I''ve missed them so much. Thank you for taking such good care of them."


    As the two women quietly vied for the children''s future, Salma and Monica exchanged worried nces. This wasn''t just about a temporary stay; it was a tug- of-war over custody.


    Legally, Anastasia had custody, but realistically, she was up against the influential Salstrom family.


    Salma chimed in with a warm smile, "We''re all family here. Katelyn, you''ve done such a wonderful job with the kids. We all see it, but it''s only natural for Ana to want to be with them after being apart for so long."


    Katelyn looked at Anastasia, "You can alwayse visit, Ana. With everyone here, we can manage. You can''t let yourself get too down, either. There''s still thepany to think about. With Herman gone, we need to hold things together."


    Her message was clear: Anastasia might have a say in thepany, but the kids belonged at Salstrom Manor.


    Tears welled up in Katelyn''s eyes as she continued, ¡°Ana, I just lost a son. I think of you as my daughter. Emmie and Nancy are my grandchildren. If you take them away, what will I have left? I need something to hold onto."


    Monica, an outsider to this family drama, wisely kept her thoughts to herself. One wrong word could escte the already tense situation between the mother-inw and daughter-inw.


    Both women''s intentions were pure-they both loved the children dearly. One had lost a husband, the other a son. The kids were their lifelines.


    Thinking of herte husband Herman, Anastasia didn''t have the heart to argue with Katelyn. She could empathize.


    She should continue Herman''s role of filial piety towards Katelyn and Feiman. Taking the kids away felt harsh.


    Anastasia nced at Nancy in her arms and said to Katelyn, "Mom, how about I move back to Salstrom Manor? Herman might be gone, but I''m still part of the family. I''ll take care of you, the house, the kids, and thepany."


    Without Herman, the family had lost its pir. Anastasia resolved to be that support.


    With responsibilities to both the older and younger generations, she needed to rise above the situation, rather than fight over custody. They were, after all, family.


    Hearing this, Katelyn''s eyes glistened with gratitude as she hugged her granddaughter tightly, saying, "Thank you, my dear daughter-inw."


    It was these two children that helped Katelyn cope with her grief.


    Anastasia''s decision to move into Salstrom Manor wasn''t opposed by Salma, though she chose not to join them.


    As she prepared to leave Salstrom Manor, Salma said, "Ana, I''ll stay at South Gate with Pattie. You can leave her to me."


    "Mom, Pattie is my daughter too. She should be with me. I don''t want her to feel abandoned."


    Salma shook her head, "Ana, Pattie


    wouldn''t feelfortable at


    .n


    Salstrom Manor. She''s not Herman''s child, and there will always be differences. With Herman gone, Emmie and Nancy growing up, there might be friction, especially with Katelyn''s temperament. Pattie might end up feeling hurt, and you''d be caught in the middle."


    Only a mother could speak so candidly.


    Salma knew how hard it would be for Anastasia to make her mark in the Salstrom family without a supportive family of her own. Her role was to care for Pattie and not add to Anastasia''s burdens.


    Anastasia hugged Salma, grateful for her understanding.


    Her mother''s concerns were valid.


    With Katelyn''s heightened emotions and attachment to the children, Pattie might indeed feel out of ce.


    Anastasia wanted all her children close, but she understood theplexities. In the adult world, not everything goes as nned.


    The Salstrom family was in turmoil, and Anastasia had to focus on the bigger picture rather than get bogged down by these issues. She said, "Ie back with you tonight,


    and talk to Pattie myself. I''ll respect her wishes."

 Chapter 746

    It was a quiet night.


    Anastasiay in bed with Pattie, her eldest daughter, who was curled up contentedly in her mother''s arms. Pattie held on tightly to Anastasia''s arm, reluctant to let go. She snuggled closer, afraid that if she fell asleep, this moment would vanish like a dream, and her mom might be gone when she woke up.


    Anastasia gazed lovingly at her sweet, well-behaved daughter and softly said, "Pattie, there''s something I need to tell you. Your dad can''te back right now, and Grandma''s quite upset. She''s taken your little brother and sister to stay with her for a while. They''re herfort right now. Since Dad''s not here, I need to help Grandma in his ce. But your siblings are still so young, so I''ve decided to move to Salstrom Manor. Would you like toe live with me there?"


    Pattie looked up at Anastasia and shook her head, gesturing with her hands, "Mom, can I stay here with Grandma? You go take care of my brother and sister. I''m the big sister, so I should let them have some space. You cane back to visit me when you have time."


    Pattie wasn''t a little three-year-old anymore; she was over seven now and had grown up a lot. Before Anastasia''s return, Pattie had overheard Salma and Tavon talking about her mom''s situation over the phone.


    Pattie knew her mom was in a tough spot and didn''t want to add to her worries. Her siblings were young, and Grandma wasn''t too fond of her. If she went, it would only cause more trouble for her mom. She was okay staying here with her grandma.


    Anastasia tenderly kissed Pattie''s forehead, realizing her mother had predicted this.


    Pattie didn''t want to move to Salstrom Manor, and Anastasia understood why.


    "Pattie, I promise, once Grandma''s feeling better, I''ll bring your brother and sister back, and we can all be together again," she reassured, not wanting to upset Katelyn further or risk losing the connection with Emmie and Nancy. Building rtionships takes time and effort.


    When she held Nancy today, she could sense the child''s unfamiliarity, and Emmie''s indifferent gaze stung her heart. How heartbreaking it would be if her own children felt distant from her.


    With Herman having transferred thepany to her, making her the legal representative, she had to keep the business going. She couldn''t be everywhere at once.


    She also worried that Pattie might face difficulties at Salstrom Manor without her there to protect her.


    Pattie nestled closer to Anastasia, her voice full of love: "Mom, I love you. You''re my favorite. I know you love me too. Salstrom Manor isn''t far. You can visit me, and I can visit you."


    "I''m sorry for everything, sweetheart," Anastasia said, feeling a pang of guilt.


    Pattie beamed up at her, eyes sparkling: "Being your daughter is already the happiest thing for me."


    Anastasia''s eyes welled up with tears again. With such a considerate daughter and a pair of adorable twins, how could she let herself fall apart?


    Pattie reached up to wipe away her mother''s tears: "I understand, Mom. You''ve got the toughest job. Please try to be happy. I''ll always love you."


    Pattie understood her mother''s struggles and difficulties. She was content living here with Grandma, surrounded by love and learning from Ms. Liana, her tutor.


    She never mentioned her father, not wanting to make her mother sad.


    Anastasia felt a sense of relief: "Sleep now."


    That night, for the first time, Anastasia didn''t need to rely on a ss of wine to find rest. Holding her daughter close, she finally managed to get a good night''s sleep.


    And she didn''t dream of Herman.


    The next morning, Anastasia arranged for Christen to move her belongings to Salstrom Manor. She drove to Elysian Technologies herself.


    It was Monday, and thepany had its weekly meeting. During her maternity leave, Anastasia had familiarized herself with thepany''s operations under


    vel


    Herman''s guidance, understanding that there was a weekly meeting and a monthly review.


    Since Herman''s disappearance, Flynn had been holding down the fort, with


    Nelson, even injured, supporting him.


    Nelson, having worked alongside


    Herman for years, carried his influence and managed to maintain some order. But thepany was still gued by a few old hands taking advantage of the situation, undermining Flynn by skipping the meeting.


    Only a third of the staff showed up for today''s meeting. Flynn looked at the empty seats, his frustration evident. These people were clearly taking advantage of the situation.


    Flynn hadn''t been appointed acting CEO by Herman himself. His previous position as vice president and a past investigation for bribery made it easy for others to dismiss him.


    Even those who attended the meeting were just going through the motions, not taking it seriously.


    Frustrated but helpless, Flynn said to Nelson, "Distribute the reports to everyone. Let''s start the meeting. If anyone has anything to report, let''s hear it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door to the conference room swung open from the outside...


    Everyone turned to see who it was. Flynn''s eyes widened in surprise, "Ana..."

 Chapter 747

    The moment Anastasia walked in, the room collectively forgot how to breathe. Flynn was just as surprised as anyone. He''d been so swamped yesterday that he hadn''t caught up on thetest news. Everyone had assumed Anastasia was still in Springfield, nursing her heartbreak. But here she was, sharp andposed in a sleek ck pantsuit, her hair tied back with precision. There was an unmistakable air of confidence about her, reminiscent of Herman himself. As she strode into the room, the silence was palpable; it was as if Herman had returned through her.


    With Herman''s recent troubles, everyone knew Anastasia was now the rightful figurehead of thepany. And who would''ve thought? A billionaire like Herman had truly left everything to his wife. It sounded crazy, but that was Herman for you -absolutely smitten with his wife.


    As Anastasia entered, Flynn stood up and offered her his chair. "Ana, take a seat," he said, pulling it out for her.


    She settled in, her gaze sweeping over the room, cool and collected. "You all seem a bit on edge seeing me here," she noted with a hint of dry humor. "Surprised? Well, you''d better get used to it. You''ll be seeing me every Monday morning from now on."


    That was the announcement-Anastasia was back and ready to take the reins.


    It didn''t take long for someone to voice their doubts. A senior sales executive, Mr. Tristan, was the first to speak up. "So, Mrs. Salstrom, are you saying you''re stepping in as CEO?"


    Anastasia met his gaze calmly, her expression unreadable. "Do you have a problem with that, Mr. Tristan?" she replied smoothly.


    Beforeing in, she''d memorized the profiles of all the key yers. Tristan was a seasoned veteran in the sales department, pushing forty-five, and had been with thepany for nearly two decades-practically since graduation.


    Tristan''s skepticism was in as day. With a smirk, he said, "From what I hear, Mrs. Salstrom, you only graduated high school. Managing apany of this scale isn''t exactly a walk in the park, is it? Back when Mr. Salstrom was around, he could indulge you. But now, if things go south, who''s going to clean up the mess? You can''t just gamble with the livelihoods of thousands of employees."


    His words resonated with the room, and everyone waited to see how Anastasia would handle the challenge.


    Flynn bristled at the disrespect. "Tristan, you better watch your tone when speaking to Ana."


    Tristan, emboldened by his years of service and track record, didn''t back down. He stood, his expression defiant. "I''m just stating facts. This is serious business. We all need to earn our keep. So, I ask again, Mrs. Satstrom, what''s your n? Why not stick to home and family instead of stirring things up here?"


    Flynn was about to lose his cool, but Anastasia raised a hand to stop him. Her


    gaze was steady on Tristan, and her words were as sharp as ever.


    "Mr. Tristan, eighteen years with thepany is no small feat. Thank you for your service. You can head to finance and settle your dues."


    Her deration left the room in shock. Tristan''s face paled with disbelief, then twisted into a bitter smile. "You''re firing me? We have a contract. I''ve brought in countless deals for thispany. You someone with just a high school diploma, think you can just dismiss me? Do you even know the cost of letting me go?"


    Anastasia''s eyes were fierce. "You''re aware it''s a contract with thepany, right? As the legal owner, 1 have every right to terminate


    anyone. Whatever the contract ne


    stiptes, I will personally see to it. Herman may be out ofmission, but Elysian Technologies is still standing, and so is the Salstrom family. Are you suggesting that a few million inpensation is beyond our reach? Or that thepany would crumble without you, Tristan?"


    She stood, her presencemanding. Today, Tristan was the example she would set.


    Her gaze swept over the room, challenging anyone to meet her eyes.


    "Anyone else ready to leave? Speak now. I''ll see if I can afford to let you go." Her voice was firm. "Those who are loyal and contribute to thepany, I, Anastasia, will ensure you''re rewarded. But anyone looking to cause trouble, undermine us, or betray thepany-there will be no mercy."

 Chapter 748

    Anastasia never beat around the bush. She was direct, decisive, and didn''t shy away from making the hard calls. Flynn and Nelson were bbergasted, witnessing her do something they''d never dared to¡ªshe fired Tristan, one of thepany''s heavy hitters, just like that.


    Before Anastasia showed up, they had treaded carefully around Tristan, worried he''d take critical client information with him if he ever left. They often turned a blind eye to his antics to keep things running smoothly. But Anastasia? She strode in and booted him out without a second thought, leaving Flynn feeling both relieved and uneasy. Sure, Tristan was gone, but what if he took their clients with him?


    Flynn wanted to raise this with Anastasia but thought better of it. Undermining her in front of everyone wasn''t an option.


    Tristan, confident in his hold over client rtionships, was only briefly fazed by his dismissal. With a smirk, he retorted, "If thedy insists, I won''t hang around. Just don''te crying to meter."


    Anastasia chuckled coldly and told Nelson, "Get Tristan''s files, have him sign the exit forms, and settle hispensation right now. He leaves without a byte from hisputer, and we retrieve all client data he''s essed."


    Anastasia wasn''t about to let Tristan walk away with their client list.


    Realizing the seriousness, Tristan protested, "You''re cutting off your nose to spite your face. Those clients trust me. You think they''ll just switch to someone else?"


    Anastasia smirked, "You only knew them because of thispany, Tristan. Don''t think you''re irreceable. They''re doing business with Elysian Technologies, not you."


    Done with the conversation, she nodded at Nelson, who signaled the security team. ¡°Mr. Tristan, let''s sort out your resignation," Nelson said, leading the way as guards escorted Tristan out.


    Tristan was practically dragged out.


    Anastasia had been at thepany for less than ten minutes and had already made a ssh by kicking Tristan out. Everyone else was left in shock, quickly realizing they didn''t want to be the next on her list.


    In their eyes, Anastasia was inexperienced, impulsive, and


    unpredictable. They figured she was acting on emotion. If she decided to fire them on a whim, they''d be jobless, but the Salstrom family could certainly handle a few severance payouts.


    They decided to see what else Anastasia had in store.


    Tristan''s departure was just the start. Anastasia sipped her coffee, enjoying the moment, then


    with those who missed the meeting. They have fifteen minutes to show up, or they''re marked absent. Three absences and they''re out no matter their role. If they can''t followpany rules, they don''t belong here."


    Anastasia''s approach was bold and upromising, and although Flynn thought


    it might be a bit harsh, he went along with it.


    "Of course, Ana. I''ll have the secretary make the calls right away."


    It worked like a charm. Within minutes, two-thirds of the absentees were present, while those who thought they could bluff their way through found themselves cklisted and penalized.


    People showed up en masse, mostly because they didn''t want to cross a woman who had just lost her husband and might be unpredictable in her grief.


    To the men, women were often seen as impulsive and emotional, and they weren''t willing to risk their jobs by getting on Anastasia''s bad side.


    As the conference room filled up, it was the first time since Herman''s incident that attendance was this high. Flynn couldn''t help but admire Anastasia''s effectiveness.


    Once everyone had gathered and the clock struck the hour, Anastasia kicked off the meeting. "Thanks for showing up on short notice. Let''s get started As you know, my husband''s ident has left me in a tough spot. If fact or say something out of line, please bear with me."


    The room collectively held its breath.


    Taking her grief out on them? Thisdy of the house was no pushover, and they


    were starting to realize just how serious she was.

 Chapter 749

    At the morning meeting, a few folks thought they could pull a fast one on Anastasia, assuming she didn''t know the ropes around thepany. They glossed over the important stuff in their reports, hoping to just skate by.


    Anastasia listened closely, and whenever she caught something off, she casually pointed it out, making the person on the spot break into a cold sweat. How did this young Mrs. Salstrom, who''d never set foot in thepany before, know so much? Once might''ve been sheer luck. But twice, three times? That was no coincidence.


    Seeing some trying to ck off, Anastasia calmly remarked, ¡°Looks like everyone''s cking off. Are you all looking for a change of scenery?"


    Ipetence had no ce on their watch.


    Her words sent a ripple of unease through the room. It was clear Anastasia wasn''t just some pushover; she was sharp and knew thepany inside out.


    Nelson and Flynn were floored by Anastasia''s performance. They thought they''d have to guide her, but she had it all under control.


    They couldn''t figure out how Anastasia was so clued up about thepany, knowing everyone''s name, role, contributions, and the projects they were juggling.


    Everything they knew, Anastasia knew. And then some.


    After the meeting, everyone realized Anastasia was like Herman 2.0, maybe even more mysterious. It''s true what they say: a woman''s heart is a deep ocean of secrets.


    Back in the CEO''s office, sitting where Herman once did, Anastasia couldn''t believe she was here. Learning the ropes of thepany was just a way to pass time after Herman''s passing, but now it seemed like it was all for this.


    "Ana, you''re amazing," Flynn praised, full of admiration. "You did what I didn''t dare to. I''ve been wanting to deal with Tristan for ages but never had the nerve."


    Anastasia replied, "A widow doesn''t need a reason to act. They''ll just think I''ve lost my mind. Nelson, make sure Tristan is cklisted. I trust you to handle it."


    Nelson nodded, "Consider it done, Mrs. Salstrom."


    Turning to Flynn, Anastasia instructed, "Find someone to fill Tristan''s spot, pronto."


    Just then, a secretary knocked and entered. "Mr. Roberts, a guy named Henry is here to report. He says Mr. Salstrom promised him this."


    Henry? The name rang a bell for Anastasia. Flynn remembered too, saying, "Ana, let''s have Henry take over Tristan''s role. I nearly forgot about him. He just graduated and was the one who helped expose Julie as the one behind Grandma''s death. Herman had promised him a job once he graduated."


    Anastasia thought for a moment, then said, "If Herman saw potential in him, he must have something special. Let him take over, give him all of Tristan''s client info to get up to speed, and maintain those refationships. You''ll keep an eye on Henry. I''m giving him two weeks to get these clients onboard."


    If he proved himself, he''d be part of the team; if not, they''d find someone else.


    Flynn hesitated, "Ana, isn''t that a bit much? Tristan''s clients are notoriously tough."


    Anastasia replied coolly, "That''s for Henry to figure out, not me."


    Flynn was speechless. This attitude, it was just like Herman''s.


    News of Anastasia firing Tristan spread like wildfire in the industry.


    But she didn''t stop there. ying the ''grieving widow'' card, she also kicked out several other


    troublemakers Herman had wanted gone but never got around to dealing with. Anastasia seized the moment, handling their dismissals by the book,pensating them as per the contracts, leaving no room forints.


    She even had Nelson buy trending spots online, blowing up the news and attributing her actions to her supposed ''grief-driven insanity,'' masking her true intentions with the guise of a heartbroken widow.


    When Feiman saw the trending news, he didn''t catch onto Anastasia''s real motives and called to check in.


    Anastasia reassured him, "These were all Herman''s wishes, Dad. Don''t worry, I''m not acting recklessly. Herman wanted these people gone long ago; he just never found the right moment..."

 Chapter 750

    Hearing Anastasia''s words, Feiman finally felt a wave of relief. After all, the


    Salstrom family business was a gigantic empire, and trusting it to Anastasia, fresh out of high school, had made him uneasy.


    Rumors had blown Anastasia''s emotions out of proportion, painting her as someone who spent her days at home burning incense and making wild wishes. Meanwhile, Cynthia, who was supposedly doing something simr, attributed Anastasia''s sess to her own rituals.


    Cynthia threw herself even more into her rituals, hoping to bring trouble to Anastasia and ensure she never found peace.


    In the days that followed, Anastasia was incredibly busy. Making an example wasn''t enough; she had so much to learn. Every day, she workedte into the night, and by the time she got home, Emmie and Nancy were already fast asleep.


    Not wanting to wake them, she would quietly check on the kids before heading to her room to catch some rest, only to start all over again the next day with meetings and business dinners.


    Anastasia managed to juggle both work and learning, earning herself the nickname "Iron Lady" in her industry.


    To bnce her responsibilities between thepany and her kids, Anastasia sometimes ended up sleeping at the office. Other times, she would visit Southridge Estates to spend time with Pattie or return to Salstrom Manor to be with her little ones.


    Henry came through as expected, securing Tristan''s clients in just two weeks, which was a huge relief for Anastasia.


    She was so swamped that even Monica found it hard to catch a glimpse of her.


    One day, Monica was at the beauty salon, nning to visit Salma at Southridge Estates. Just as she reached her car, she spotted Jason.


    She stopped, a smile spreading across her face. "Jason, fancy seeing you here!" Jason approached, saying, "I came here specifically to find you."


    The message was clear-he wasn''t just passing by.


    Monica feigned ignorance, "What''s up? Need help with a case?"


    Jason paused before saying, "The cherry blossoms are blooming. Do you have a free weekend to go see them?"


    Monica was taken aback. Was this a date invite?


    Forcing a smile, she replied, "Jason, actually, that day I..." I''m busy.


    Before she could finish, Jason cut in, "You''re free that day. I checked. The salon


    doesn''t need you every day, and you have no other ns."


    Monica was left speechless.


    "Jason, I just don''t think it''s right. You and Alisa..."


    "That night was a mistake. As a man, I know should own up, but I know how I feel. The person I have feelings for is you." Jason had been mulling over this for a long time, and for someone who took responsibility seriously, making such a decision was incredibly tough.


    He knew what ditching Alisa might mean for his career-the bacsh, the potential for beingbeled as ungrateful.


    But none of that was more important than wanting to be with Monica.


    Jason said, "Monica, you know my past. If you''re still willing to ept me, meet me at the cherry blossom hill''s gazebo this weekend. I''ll be waiting."


    Jason knew this choice could cost him everything, but he was willing to risk it all for a chance with her.


    He didn''t want to live with regrets.


    Finding someone you love is rare. Jason had seen Herman and Anastasia''s love;


    no matter the challenges, Herman always chose Anastasia.


    Jason wasn''t a coward; he wanted to fight for love too.


    With those words, Jason left, leaving Monica standing there, her mind in a whirlwind.


    After leaving Monica, Jason headed back to the office.


    As soon as he walked in, he saw Alisa waiting for him.


    Seeing Alisa made him uneasy now. She had been clinging to him, subtly implying


    he needed to take responsibility, and his bosses had already had two talks with him about it.


    If he didn''t sort out his personal issues, the uing promotion opportunity would likely vanish.


    The Brown family knew about the situation and was using his career to pressure Jason into a decision.


    Alisa was stressed too. Her credit


    card was overdue, and she''d been borrowing from other loan tforms to cover the debts, digging herself deeper Debt collectors called Ker daily, demanding repayment?


    "Jason, you''re back. It''s I''s birthday today, and I''m inviting you over for dinner," Alisa said with a smile. "This morning, when I was leaving for school, she insisted bring you. It''s her birthday wish."


    Jason replied with a nk face, "I''lle for dinner tonight, Alisa. But there''s something I need to tell you. I''m nning to resign."


    Alisa was taken aback. "Jason, why would you resign? You have a promotioning upter this year. You''ve got a bright future, and so many people want your position. You can''t just quit."

 Chapter 751

    Alisa was fuming, and not just because Jason had quit his job so abruptly. No, it was because if he went through with this, her dream of bing the chief''s wife would vanish into thin air.


    Jason, on the other hand, was as calm as could be. "I''ve been working for years now," he said. "I just want a break."


    "It''s Monica, isn''t it?" Alisa''s eyes were sharp, almost piercing. "You''re doing this for her, aren''t you? You''re throwing away your future for her, Jason. You''ve lost your mind."


    Alisa couldn''t see how she might be part of the problem. If she hadn''t been pushing him so hard, maybe he wouldn''t have felt the need to quit.


    Compared to Alisa''s outburst, Jason remained steady. "This is my decision, Alisa. You should head home. I''ve got to wrap things up here and hand over my responsibilities. I''ll be there tonight, I promise."


    Jason was tired of Alisa''s antics. He knew she was using their daughter, I, as an excuse, but he couldn''t ignore the little girl''s birthday wish. Besides, he had his own reasons for visiting the Browns.


    There were things he had to clear up with Mr. and Mrs. Brown.


    With that, Jason grabbed his papers and left the room, leaving Alisa standing there, feeling helpless and frustrated, with no way to vent her anger.


    Alisa couldn''t ept Jason''s resignation.


    Without his job, how would they support her and their daughter? What about his parents'' retirement? And her mortgage? The gravity of the situation hit her hard as she made her way back home. Malia, her mother, was there to greet her. "Is Jasoning for dinner?"


    "Yeah," Alisa nodded, snapping out of her thoughts. "He said he''d be here."


    "Well, you''d better go get some groceries and whip up something delicious. The way to a man''s heart is through his stomach, you know," Malia suggested with a chuckle.


    For the Browns, there was no concern for propriety or shame. Their goal was to keep Jason tied to the family.


    Alisa hesitated. "Mom, Jason said he''s quitting his job."


    "What?" Malia was shocked. "Why would he do such a thing? Isn''t he up for a promotion soon?"


    "It must be because of that woman. He''s willing to throw away his future to avoid being with me," Alisa grumbled. "He''s willing to give up everything just to ditch


    me."


    Resentment took root in Alisa''s heart.


    Unrequited love often breeds bitterness.


    On hearing this, Malia''s expression hardened. She threw down the dish towel she was holding with a huff. "Does he really think he can just walk over us like that? Don''t worry, Alisa. If Jason shows up tonight, he won''t be feaving so easily. I''ll run some errands. You get the dinner ready."


    As Malia left, she bumped into Daniel, and after a quick, conspiratorial exchange, they both slipped out.


    Alisa busied herself with dinner preparations and left to pick up her daughter from school at four-thirty.


    ...


    Jason spent the afternoon tying up loose ends at the office, then swung by home


    to change clothes and inform his mother, rissa. "Mom, I won''t be home for dinner."


    "Another mission?" rissa asked.


    "It''s I''s birthday. I''ve been invited over."


    Upon hearing it was the Browns, rissa immediately said, "Why go there? Just say you''re busy."


    "I already said yes," Jason replied. "Besides, it''s a good time to sort things out." rissa caught his drift. "Wait a minute, I''ll get changed ande with you." She didn''t want Jason going there alone.


    "Mom..." Jason began to protest, but rissa cut him off. "I''ming, and that''s final. Who knows what the Browns are up to. Remember what happenedst time you drank foo much? I don''t trust them not to pull something."


    In the past, Jason might have defended the Browns, believing he owed them something. But after they tried to push him into marrying Alisa, he saw them in a new light.


    After changing, rissa joined her son, and they headed to the Browns''. They stopped along the way for a cake and a Barbie doll for I''s birthday.


    When they arrived at the Browns'' doorstep, Jason rang the doorbell. Malia answered with a cheerful, "Jason! You''re here..."


    Her smile froze when she saw rissa standing beside him.

 Chapter 752

    rissa didn''t pay any mind to Malia''s expression as she greeted her with enthusiasm, "Malia, it''s been ages! You look younger every time I see you. It must be because you don''t have any worries keeping you up at night. Look at me, always stressed about Jason, and I''m aging fast. Just look, crow''s feet and a few grays already."


    The message was clear: Malia didn''t have a son to worry about. rissa was a pro at using her words like a gentle jab.


    They say you can''t hit a smiling face, but Malia was caught off guard. She felt like she''d swallowed a fly but kept herposure.


    rissa continued her smooth tactics, offering Malia a cake. "Just a little something from me. Hope I''m not being a bother by dropping by unannounced. You don''t mind, do you?"


    "Not at all,e on in and take a seat," Malia replied, her smile hiding the irritation beneath.


    Malia wasn''t one to back down either. She smiled back and said, "We''re all family here. No need for formalities. I was just thinking about having Alisa call you over for dinner. It''s always livelier with family around."


    By "family," she meant that Alisa and Jason were a pair, hinting that their families would eventually unite.


    Their conversation was a verbal chess match, polite on the surface but withyers of tension underneath.


    Jason, usually great at solving puzzles, struggled to keep up with their pace.


    Truly, where there are women, there''s a battlefield.


    Round one between Malia and rissa ended in a stalemate.


    As rissa walked in, Alisa emerged from the kitchen, apron on, smiling warmly. "Oh, Auntie''s here! Jason, everyone, please sit down. Dinner''s almost ready."


    Although Alisa and rissa had once shed, Alisa knew she had to keep things friendly today.


    rissa, with a grin, said, "Malia, you''re lucky to have such a capable daughter- inw. Alisa is a real gem-not showy, but dutiful. Women like her are rare these days."


    Then, pulling Alisa closer with mock warmth, rissa added, "Alisa, you''ve been single for a while now. Time to think about your future. The kids need a father. How about I introduce you to someone? There''s a handsome guy in our town, tall and charming, with a big farm. He''s getting divorced soon, has a son. He''d be perfect for you. Once he''s divorced, I''ll set you two up."


    rissa had taken on the role of matchmaker, making it clear she wasn''t in favor of Alisa and Jason being together.


    Her words made everyone in the Brown family visibly ufortable.


    Daniel walked in just in time to catch this, his face darkening.


    Jason, getting the hint from his mom, tried to ease the mood. "Mom, why don''t we all sit down and eat first?"


    "Alright, everyone, take a seat. Malia, Daniel,e on, let''s have dinner


    rissa said as she found her spot


    at the table. "Oh, where''s In


    Just then, I came bounding out of her room, happily calling Jason, "Papa


    Jason!"


    rissa quickly corrected with a smile, "I, you meant to say Uncle."


    The Brown family members looked even more displeased.


    Jason didn''t step in, letting his mom carry on with her antics.


    rissa''s visit was clearly meant to remind the Brown family not to get any ideas about Alisa and Jason.


    To her, Alisa, a divorced woman, was only fit for someone in a simr situation.


    I, puzzled, asked, "But Papa Jason said I could call him that!"


    "We mustn''t get things mixed up, dear. Your uncle isn''t married yet. How will he find a wife in the future?" rissa chuckled, handing I a little envelope. "Here, sweetheart. Happy birthday and may you always be happy."


    rissa knew how to y her cards. Just as she stirred up trouble, she soothed it


    with a gift, like a p followed by a sweet treat.


    Alisa protested, "Auntie, we can''t ept this. You shouldn''t spoil her."


    rissa, with a knowing smile,


    replied, "Take it. Jason''s given plenty over the years. Look how well I''s


    baised, such a lovely


    girb"


    The implication being that Jason had been financially supporting the Brown family


    all this time.


    Every word from rissa was a veiled jab, leaving the Brown family feeling quite ufortable.

 Chapter 753

    rissa had a knack for conversation that left the Brown family blushing, skillfully hitting them with her words. Jason was stunned; he''d never seen his mom use her words as weapons like this before. Each remark was as sharp as a knife wrapped in silk-ufortable, yet hard to call out.


    With a smile on her face, rissa''s verbal jabs hit home, and the Browns had no choice but to sit and take it. Malia took the chance to escape, "I think there''s some soup left in the kitchen. I''ll go grab it. You all start without me."


    "I''ll help you, Mom," Alisa said, clearly feeling the heat from rissa, and followed her into the kitchen. Once there, their masks came off.


    Malia, simmering with anger, whispered, "Did you catch what rissa was hinting at? She''s basically saying because I don''t have a son, we''re all living off hers. Who does she think she''s kidding?"


    Though boiling inside, Malia kept her voice low, letting out her frustrations quietly. The more she talked, the angrier she got. "Alisa, if you marry into the Morton family, you''ll have to fight someone like rissa."


    Alisa, still sore about rissa suggesting divorced men as matches, narrowed her eyes and said, "If she doesn''t want me in her family, I''ll make it my mission to get in. Let''s see who ousts who."


    Malia''s fighting spirit was contagious. Pulling out a small packet, she said, "This is what your father and I got. Pour it into the soup and serve it."


    Alisa was curious, "Mom, what''s that?"


    Malia smirked, "Sleeping powder."


    "Mom, what are you nning?" Alisa was puzzled. "Even with rissa here, drugging Jason won''t solve anything."


    "Then let them all drink it. Once Jason''s out cold, we''ll make it seem like he ended up in your bed. That''ll show rissa what''s what," Malia dered, pouring the sedative into the soup before bringing it out.


    Back at the table, rissa was still going strong, leaving Daniel so embarrassed he looked like he''d swallowed something sour.


    "Soup''s ready," Malia announced with a smile. "This meatball soup is delicious. Jason, rissa, let me serve you a bowl. You must try Alisa''s cooking."


    "Thanks, Aunt Malia," Jason replied.


    rissa, suspecting nothing, epted the soup with a smile, unaware of the secret ingredient. As Malia served them, I, drawn by the aroma, reached for a bowl, "Grandma, I want some too."


    Quickly, Alisa intercepted, feigning nonchnce, "The pot''s running low, sweetie. I''ll get you some from the kitchen. Everyone else, dig in." With that, Alisa retreated to the kitchen.


    Being naturally suspicious because of his job, Jason noticed something off about Alisa''s behavior. rissa, oblivious, sipped her soup, continuing her sharp- tongued exchange with Daniel and Malia.


    Malia urged, "Jason, drink up. This meatball soup is something else."


    "Alright," Jason said, taking a sip. "Uncle, Aunt, my mom can be blunt, but she means well. Please don''t take her words to heart."


    Daniel and Malia forced a smile, "No worries, Jason. We''re family. No need to stand on ceremony."


    Alisa returned with a fresh bowl for I, then sat silently, picking at her meal. Sensing an opening, Jason decided to address the elephant in the room. "Uncle, Aunt, there''s something I need to rify today, for Alisa''s sake."


    The room fell silent; all eyes turned to Jason, curious about what he was going to say. Turning to Alisa, he said, "I''m sorry, Alisa, but I can''t marry you. I want to make it right, though, and the best way I see ispensation."


    Jason ced a bank card in front of Alisa. "There''s fifty thousand on this card, and the PIN is thest six digits of the card number. In front of Uncle and Aunt, I want to settle things amicably. If you''re willing, Alisa, take the card."


    Hearing the amount, Alisa felt a twinge of temptation, but her debts had ballooned


    to over seventy thousand with interest. The offer wasn''t enough.


    Feigning outrage, she snapped, "Jason, what do you think I am? This is an insult."


    Malia chimed in, "Jason, are you trying to humiliate us? You made the first move, and now you''re trying to pay us off? What do you take Alisa for?"


    Daniel, equally incensed, mmed the table, "Jason, take your money back. ording to our family''s rules, you made amitment. Now, as a man, you need to stand by it."

 Chapter 754

    The Browns were really giving Jason a hard time, and the dinner table felt like a pressure cooker ready to blow. I was too scared to speak, and Alisa gave her a knowing look to go upstairs and stay out of the adults'' business.


    Watching the Browns gang up on Jason, rissa wasn''t about to keep quiet. "Listen up, Daniel, Malia," she said, her tone unwavering. "You can''t force love. They''re young, and let''s be real, Alisa isn''t exactly pure as the driven snow. My son''s the one who''s been wronged here. Jason doesn''t even have a girlfriend, and from what I hear, it all happened when they were both drunk. You can''t just me him for everything. My son''s been there for you for years, and now you''re acting like he owes you something?"


    rissa was fierce, standing up for her son with everything she had. Alisa''s eyes filled with tears at the sharp truth in rissa''s words, which cut deep but were undeniable. Daniel mmed his hand on the table, his anger boiling over. "You think we''re leeching off Jason? Have a heart, rissa. Your son got involved with my daughter-inw, and my son gave his life to save yours. We buried our child, and now you''re saying it was a mistake? That we saved an ungrateful kid?"


    Jason frowned, the memory of Will''s death still a painful thorn in his side. rissa wasn''t backing down either. "Who asked your son to y the hero? Mine was wearing a bulletproof vest; he''d have been fine even if yours hadn''t jumped in. And I hear your son wasn''t even supposed to be on that mission. Why was he there? Seems to me he was just reckless, dragging my son into it. Your whole family is just trying to pull a fast one on him."


    With that, rissa inadvertently exposed the Browns'' true motives. The Browns were left speechless, their faces turning red with anger and embarrassment. Just as Jason was about to speak up, rissa suddenly felt dizzy, her vision blurring, and she copsed onto the floor. The medication had kicked in, and her heightened emotions only sped up its effect. "Mom!" Jason shouted, rushing to her side. He tried to revive her but got no response, so he quickly picked her up and headed for the hospital.


    The Browns were caught off guard, panic setting in. They''d only meant to drug her into a stupor, not ignite a full-blown argument. Now, with rissa unconscious, their secret was at risk of being exposed. Malia urged Alisa, "Go with him, make sure Jason doesn''t find out."


    ve?


    While the Browns scrambled in chaos, night had fallen. Anastasia, exhausted from a long day at work, returned to Salstrom Manor. Emmie was already asleep, so after checking on her, Anastasia headed to Katelyn''s room to see Nancy. Lately, Katelyn had been keeping Nancy in her room at night. The door was slightly open, and when Anastasia called out but got no reply, she walked in.


    Katelyn was holding Nancy in one arm and a photo of Herman as a child in the other, tears in her eyes as she spoke softly, "Nancy, this is your daddy when he was little. Look how cute he was. You look just like him..." Hearing this, Anastasia felt a pang in her heart too. Since


    Herman''s ident, Anastasia had thrown herself into work or drowned her sorrows in alcohol, trying to keep the grief at bay.


    "Mom,¡± Anastasia spoke gently as she approached. "You''re back," Katelyn said, quickly wiping her tears. She caught the scent of alcohol on Anastasia and gently scolded her, "You reek of booze again. Go shower before you hold the baby. Remember, don''t suffocate the child with that smell."


    Anastasia had indeed had a drink. She wanted to hold Nancy, but hearing Katelyn''s words, she held back. "Alright, I''ll clean up first," she said, yfully wiggling her fingers at Nancy. "Hey, sweetie, did you miss Mommy?" Despite her busy schedule, Anastasia managed to see her babies more often these days, and the bond was growing. Nancy reached out happily, wanting Anastasia to hold her, but Katelyn pulled Nancy back slightly. "Nancy, Mommy needs to freshen up first. Let''s go find your sister with Grandma."

 Chapter 755

    Anastasia tried to keep her emotions in check, not wanting to hold a grudge against Katelyn, who had tragically lost her son. Katelyn took little Nancy to the nursery, and Anastasia ran a tired hand through her hair, feeling frustrated and worn out, before heading back to her bedroom.


    In the hallway, she bumped into her father-inw, Feiman. Since the incident with Herman, Feiman seemed to have aged, with more gray hairs showing.


    "Hey, Dad," Anastasia greeted him with a small smile.


    "Ana, you''ve been through a lot," Feiman acknowledged, his eyes filled with understanding. "You''ve been amazing. Herman was truly lucky to have married you, and so is the Salstrom family."


    "Dad, we''re all family here. There''s no need to talk about who''s been through what. It''s what we do for each other," Anastasia said sincerely. "How are you feeling? Any better?"


    Herman''s situation had taken a toll on Feiman, and he''d been dealing with various minor health issuestely.


    Feiman shook his head slightly, brushing away her concern. "Nothing serious, just little things."


    He hesitated before adding, "Ana, please don''t me your mom. With Emmie and Nancy, they''re her lifeline now. That''s why she''s so possessive of the kids."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''m not upset with Mom. I understand. I''m busy with work and can''t always be there for the kids. I''m grateful she''s there to help," Anastasia reassured him.


    Feiman nodded, visibly relieved. He knew Anastasia was putting on a brave face, sacrificing her own feelings to keep the family together. Her efforts with thepany had not gone unnoticed by him either.


    Anastasia had never managed a business before and had thrown herself into learning everything she could to avoid mistakes, with Nelson and Henry by her side to guide her.


    "Ana, get some rest. Don''t overwork yourself," Feiman advised gently.


    "I will, Dad," she replied.


    Back in her room, Anastasia filled the bathtub and sank into the warm water. She rested her head on the edge, closing her eyes to rx.


    But as soon as her eyes closed, images of Herman filled her mind, and tears began to fall silently. The thought of spending the rest of her life without him was unbearable.


    With tears streaming down her face, she let herself slide under the water for a moment, emerging with her face wet, indistinguishable from the bathwater.


    After wrapping herself in a towel, she noticed a framed photo of her and Herman on the dresser. It was taken during theirst ski trip with Pattie.


    She picked up the frame, remembering how Herman had promised they''d go back with Emmie and Nancy for another family photo.


    But he had broken that promise...


    Gently caressing the photo, she whispered, "Herman, if there''s


    another life, let me go first, okay? I


    can''thandle this pain an


    BUMS


    Living without him was more painful than any death.


    Clutching the photo, Anastasia fell asleep, her heart aching.


    Meanwhile, in Willowbrook...


    Herman was trapped in a recurring dream, waking with a start as a chill swept over him.


    It was raining, and the wind blew the rain into the house, chilling him to the bone.


    He sat on the bed, lost in thought, listening to the rain tapping against the window. An unexinable sadness weighed on him.


    He sensed that Sandy and Nichs


    were hiding something from him but he couldn''t pinpoint what i


    was.


    He had no old friends to turnto, no memories to reim.


    He had an intense feeling that someone important was waiting for him, but he couldn''t remember who.


    The next morning, when Sandy went to check on Herman, she found his room empty.


    Panic set in as she asked Nichs, "Where is he? Did you see him leave?"


    Nichs looked just as bewildered. "I didn''t see him. He wasn''t around this morning."


    "Check the security footage," Sandy instructed. She had installed


    cameras to keep an eye on Herman,


    so they should have caught


    leaving.


    t him


    But when they reviewed the footage, there was no sign of Herman exiting the house.


    What they didn''t realize was that Herman had cleverly avoided the cameras, climbing out of a window and scaling the backyard fence.


    By now, he had already made his way to the local police station.

 Chapter 763

    Anastasia had a knack for knowing what Jarod liked and had everything set up just right. Eight gorgeous women, each with their own special allure: the elegant type, the girl-next-door, the gentle beauty, and the cold, mysterious one.


    Jarod''s eyes sparkled with satisfaction. "Ms. Anastasia, you certainly know how to cater to my tastes. But..."


    "But what?" Anastasia wondered if she''d missed something.


    Jarod leaned back on the couch, adjusting his sses with a schrly air. "After seeing someone like you, Ms. Anastasia, how could these ordinary beauties evenpare?"


    He nced at Nelson and the PR women Anastasia had brought along, clearly wanting her to send them away.


    "Ms. Anastasia, I''d like to discuss the South Bay project with you privately."


    Anastasia hesitated, but Nelson chimed in, "Mr. Jarod, ourdy here has just taken over thepany. I''m more familiar with the South Bay Project..."


    Nelson was worried for Anastasia, wanting to stay and protect her.


    Jarod sneered, "What''s this? Has Elysian Technologies really changed hands, letting a mere assistant call the shots?"


    The words stung, and Anastasia sensed Jarod''s irritation.


    "Mr. Jarod, surely you''re joking," Anastasia said, signaling Nelson to lead everyone out.


    Nelson was concerned. "Ma''am..."


    "Please, everyone out," Anastasia insisted with a wave.


    Nelson hesitated but finally ushered everyone out, leaving therge room to just Jarod and Anastasia.


    Anastasia felt a flicker of fear; Jarod''s reputation as a womanizer was well-known.


    Jarod noticed her unease and poured a ss of whiskey, bringing it over to her. "Ms. Anastasia, if you''re afraid of me, why step into the business world? This is a man''s game, and a beauty like you should be enjoying theforts of home."


    Anastasia took the ss, downing it in one go to muster some courage. The whiskey was bitter, but it gave her the boldness she needed.


    She looked up, her eyes steady. "While he was here, I was happy to be the woman behind him. Now that he''s gone, I''ll hold up this family and thispany until he returns."


    Jarod was impressed, raising his own ss and finishing it off. "I''ve known many women, but I''ve never envied Herman until now. You''re quite the remarkable woman."


    Jarod had been with countless women, many whose names he couldn''t even remember. They were all after his wealth, easily appeased with designer bags and jewelry, and quick to jump into his bed. Such women were too easy, and he lost interest quickly.


    Anastasia replied, "Mr. Jarod, you tter me. Good women are nurtured by their men."


    Jarod paused, thinking of Herman''s reputation for doting on his wife and how Elysian Technologies was now under Anastasia''s name. He realized why he wasn''t on par with Herman.


    Herman trusted Anastasia with everything, while Jarod couldn''t.


    It was Herman''s love for Anastasia that made her love him in return.


    Jarod sat down, pouring another drink, and raised his ss. "Anastasia, I wonder if I, Jarod


    Denton, could have the honor of


    pursuing you. Marrying a virtuous woman like you would surely bring prosperity to the Denton family for generations. I''m serious.


    Anastasia was momentarily speechless.


    "Mr. Jarod, you''re teasing me,"


    Anastasiaughed. "My heart belongs to one person. If you''re interested in the South Bay Project, we can continue our discussion. Otherwise, let''s not waste each other''s time."


    Jarod chuckled. "Ms. Anastasia, you do have a spirit akin to Herman''s. Alright, no more jokes. Let''s talk about the South Bay Project. We''re running low on whiskey; I''ll order another bottle."


    Jarod pressed the service button, and soon a waitress entered the room. "Another bottle of whiskey, please," Jarod requested.


    "Certainly, Mr. Jarod."


    The waitress left, passing by Nelson and the PR team waiting outside.


    She turned a corner into the hallway, entering the fire escape where a man stood


    in the shadows. "Mr. Tristan," she greeted respectfully.


    A man emerged from the shadows-it was Tristan. His expression was grim as he handed her something. "Slip this into the drink," he instructed.

 Chapter 764

    Tristan had heard through the grapevine that Anastasia and Jarod would be meeting here tonight for some business discussions, so he made sure to arrive early and wait patiently for things to unfold.


    Jarod was infamous for his wandering eye, and Tristan had a devious n. A little something extra in the drink could lead to quite the scandalous evening.


    The media had already been tipped off, just waiting for his signal. By tomorrow morning, the tabloids would be buzzing with headlines about Anastasia and Jarod''s little escapade. Tristan was eager to see how Anastasia would manage to stay in the good graces of the Salstrom family after this mess.


    A widow, with Herman barely cold in his grave, and she''d be caught in a scandal with another man. It was enough to tarnish Anastasia''s reputation permanently.


    Ever since Anastasia had kicked him out of Elysian Technologies, Tristan nursed a grudge, longing for the perfect opportunity to get back at her.


    And tonight, that opportunity had finally arrived.


    A waitress took the packet of powder from Tristan''s hand, nodding confidently, "Don''t worry, Mr. Tristan. It''ll be handled. Just wait for my signal."


    With the powder secured, she headed off to fetch the drinks.


    Drugging Anastasia was only half the n; Tristan also needed to distract Nelson, her vignt bodyguard.


    Nelson''s presence made it nearly impossible to make a move.


    But Tristan had a trick up his sleeve.


    Shortly after the waitress delivered the drinks to the private room, a drunken man, nked by two henchmen, stumbled aggressively toward Nelson.


    The man, clearly looking for trouble, taunted Nelson. When Nelson ignored him, the drunk threw a punch, and suddenly the hallway descended into chaos. A bottle shattered against Nelson''s head, sending blood streaming down and causing quite themotion, frightening some nearby staff.


    Inside the soundproof room, unaware of the ruckus outside, Anastasia was deep in conversation with Jarod about the South Bay Project over a few sses of whiskey.


    She had done her homework on the project, drawing from discussions she''d had with Herman. Her insights impressed Jarod, who seemed genuinely interested in a potential coboration.


    The chaos outside quickly subsided. Nelson was taken away by paramedics, and the PR team scrambled to follow him to the hospital.


    Inside the room, after one too many drinks, Anastasia began feeling uneasy, a feverish warmth spreading through her body.


    Jarod, too was feeling the effects of the alcohol. Already captivated by Anastasia, thebination of booze and whatever else was in his system made him lose his sense of restraint.


    He reached for Anastasia''s hand, eyes gleaming with desire. "Anastasia, you''re the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. Stay with me, let me take care of you."


    As Jarod leaned in closer, Anastasia


    realized what was unfolding. She shoved him away, eyes darting to the drink, her voice rising in anger. "Did you drug me, Jarod? I thought you were better than this."


    She called him by his first name, her voice a mix of fear and fury.


    Her body felt on fire, the drug threatening to overpower her will.


    Jarod, grasping the seriousness of the situation, tried to exin. "Anastasia, I swear, I didn''t drug you. Whoever did, may they rot in hell Yet, struggling with his own control, he moved closer again, pulling her in It''s fate, Anastasia, stay with me, let me care for you."


    Her scent was intoxicating, and Jarod''s true nature emerged, his actions bing frenzied as he pushed Anastasia onto the couch.


    Panic surged through Anastasia. She fought back with everything she had, but her limbs felt like jelly, and her mind was clouded by the drug''s effects.


    "Jarod, let me go, let me go..." she cried desperately, calling out for Nelson, "Nelson, Nelson..."


    But no one came.


    Despair set in, her throat dry, the dim lighting and Jarod''s looming presence blurring her senses. Memories she had long buried began to surface, familiar yet distant.


    It was a scene from years ago, eerily simr to now. The same dim light overhead, but the man was different.


    She clung to those fragmented memories, finally focusing on the face of the man from her past. She could see him clearly now... it was him.

 Chapter 765

    A tear slipped down Anastasia''s cheek, a mix of excitement and pure thrill coursing through her. It was him. Finally, she remembered that night¡ªit was Herman. Ovee with emotion, Anastasia pushed Jarod away, sat up, and burst intoughter. But soon, theughter turned into sobs filled with regret. Why had it taken her so long to remember? Herman was the only man she had ever been with. Their fates had been intertwined eight years ago.


    People often remarked how much Pattie resembled Herman, how she looked so much like Emmie too. Pattie was Herman''s daughter. Anastasia pieced together the mystery that Gianna never revealed and the secret Cynthia stubbornly kept, even when Gianna ended up in prison. Of course, they wouldn''t say anything- Herman was Pattie''s real father. Pattie was truly the eldest daughter of the Salstrom family.


    Jarod was startled by Anastasia''sughter, watching her from the floor where she had pushed him. "Anastasia..." Her forehead glistened with sweat, a side effect of the medication. Her tousled hair added a wild allure that made Jarod swallow hard. Anastasia stood unsteadily and made her way toward the door. Jarod scrambled to his feet, determined to follow her.


    He was beyond self-control now, the only woman in the room was Anastasia. At this point, he thought he could even take on a wild horse. Just as Anastasia reached the door, Jarod grabbed her. In the ensuing struggle, Anastasia fell, and Jarod came down after her.


    Anastasia was furious and desperate. "Jarod, youy a finger on me, and I swear you''ll regret it." Fueled by fragments of memory and thoughts of Herman, her head spun under the influence of the drugs, Jarod''s features blending with Herman''s in her mind.


    "Anastasia, Anastasia, they say it''s worth it to die under the cherry blossoms." Jarod was beyond reason. "I''ll treat you right from now on, no other women, just you."


    "Let go!" Anastasia kicked at him,


    and in the chaos, her foot connected with his forehead. The kick was


    hard. Jarod winced in pain, angs


    boiling over, his mind reduced to a primal state. He tore at Anastasia''s jacket, but just then, the door burst open. Before Anastasia could see who entered, Jarod was kicked under the coffee table with a yelp.


    Anastasia looked up, dazed, and for a fleeting moment, she thought she saw Herman. Her lips moved instinctively, "Honey..." In her heart, she felt vulnerable, longing for Herman to protect her as he always did when she was in trouble. But it wasn''t Herman who stood there. It was Rowan.


    "Anastasia." Rowan took one look at her and understood the situation. With a fierce expression, he helped her put her jacket back on, lifted her into his arms, and carried her out.


    Outside the room, Melody had been curious about themotion. She saw Anastasia looking disheveled in Rowan''s arms and hurried after them. "Hey, who are you, and where are you taking her?"


    Melody had worked at the club long enough to recognize when something was off. Remembering how Anastasia once helped her out and knowing her social standing, Melody followed, ready to assist if


    needed and perhaps earnes


    Anastasia''s favor.

 Chapter 766

    Rowan cradled Anastasia in his arms as they gged down a cab on the busy street. Melody slipped in right after them, even though Rowan initially wanted her out. But when Melody called Anastasia''s name with genuine concern, he held back. Turning to the cab driver, his voice steady but urgent, he said, "To the hospital, please."


    Anastasia was battling the effects of a drug, her skin flushed and burning with fever. Every fiber of her being screamed to shed her clothing, yet some distant part of her mind whispered restraint. Her body, however, refused to listen.


    Melody gently adjusted Anastasia''s clothes, whispering, "Hang in there, Mrs. Salstrom. We''re almost at the hospital."


    Rowan sat silently, anxiety etched into his features, his eyes never leaving Anastasia''s face.


    As soon as they reached the hospital, Rowan hurriedly summoned a doctor to counteract the drug. He left Melody to keep watch over Anastasia in the room while he paced the corridor outside, respecting the boundaries of decency.


    The potent drug finally began to wear off after half an hour. Without the timely medical intervention, Anastasia''s condition could have been catastrophic.


    When she finally came to, she was drenched in sweat, as if she''d been swimming fully clothed.


    Melody handed her a ss of water. "Here, Mrs. Salstrom, have some water." Anastasia managed to prop herself up, her limbs heavy and sluggish. "Thank you," she murmured, taking a sip.


    The water brought some rity, and she felt a bit more grounded.


    "Feeling any better?" Melody asked, concerncing her voice.


    "Yeah," Anastasia replied, exhaustion evident, her voice barely above a whisper. Melody''s indignation red. "That Jarod is a real piece of work. Thank goodness someone stepped in; otherwise, who knows what could''ve happened."


    Anastasia''s thoughts traveled back to the club, recalling it was Rowan who hade to her rescue.


    "Where is he?" she asked, her voice gaining a bit of strength. "Where''s Rowan?"


    Melody nodded towards the door. "You mean the guy who helped you? He''s outside. A real gentleman, he is. Most wouldn''t have bothered with a hospital."


    Anastasia was taken aback, finding it hard to believe that Rowan had brought her to the hospital. Even more puzzling was why he had been at Neon Dreams in the first ce.


    Melody continued, "Not everyone''s like Mr. Salstrom, you know. Jarod can''t hold a candle to him. Eight years ago, you and Mr. Salstrom were like a match made in heaven. Jarod? Just a creep."


    Melody had her reasons for bringing this up. She hoped to earn Anastasia''s favor by speaking well of Rowan.


    "How do you know about eight years ago?" Anastasia asked, startled.


    She had only just realized how much Melody seemed to know.


    "I saw it with my own eyes, Mrs. Salstrom. Don''t worry, I''m not one to spread rumors. I was always envious of you for finding someone like Mr. Salstrom. I never had the luck to meet my own knight in shining armor."


    "If you knew all along, why didn''t you say something?" Anastasia''s voice was tinged with frustration and regret. She had searched for. answers herself, only toe up empty-handed each time.


    It bewildered her that Melody had been aware of the past while she, Anastasia, had been in the dark.


    She wished she had known the truth back then. It could have spared her the regrets with Herman and the hardship that Pattie had to endure.


    Melody looked confused. "You never asked, Mrs. Salstrom. But rest assured, I won''t b about it."


    Anastasia knew she couldn''t me Melody. How could Melody have known that Anastasia didn''t remember?


    Rubbing her temples, Anastasia


    admitted, "I had an ident years ago and lost some memories. I''ve been trying to figure out who that man was. I was drugged that night, and everything''s just a blur"


    Melody nodded, understanding dawning on her. "I just happened to pass by back


    then and saw you and Mr. Salstrom in the room..."


    The rest of the sentence was unnecessary; the implication was clear.


    "Could you bring Rowan in? I need to talk to him," Anastasia requested, her


    resolve firm as she looked at Melody.

 Chapter 767

    Melody stepped into the hallway and spotted Rowan at the far end, leaning casually against the wall with a cigarette in hand. She approached him, "Mrs. Salstrom wants to see you."


    Rowan took a final drag, flicked the cigarette out the window, and stuffed his hands into his pockets as he headed towards the hospital room.


    "Hey, Rowan," Melody called out, ¡°If I hadn''te with you, would you still have brought Mrs. Salstrom here? You like her, don''t you?"


    It was their first meeting, but Rowan''s rugged good looks were hard to miss. Melody, having met her fair share of men, noticed the way he looked at Anastasia ¡ªa look that showed he cared.


    Rowan turned, his gaze sharp. "Mind your own business," he snapped.


    He didn''t owe an exnation to someone he barely knew.


    Melody felt a chill run down her spine under his intense gaze. She''d only seen such intensity once before-in Herman''s eyes.


    She wisely decided to drop the subject.


    Rowan entered the hospital room. It waste, well past two in the morning. Anastasia was on the phone with Nelson.


    Nelson had been rushed to the hospital for stitches and had called Anastasia as soon as he could. Only then did she find out about his ident.


    The memory of the strange drink and Nelson''s ident nagged at her. Jarod had denied any wrongdoing, but if he had spiked the drink, why would he drink it too? Was someone else pulling the strings?


    Anastasia''s mind raced. She spoke calmly into the phone, "Focus on getting better, Nelson. Don''t worry about anything else right now; your health is what matters."


    Nelson had a mild concussion and needed stitches, requiring a brief stay at the hospital.


    "Alright, Mrs. Salstrom," Nelson replied. "I''ll head to the office tomorrow. Can you handle Mr. Jarod?"


    Anastasia didn''t mention the situation to Nelson. "Don''t worry about it. Just get some rest."


    After hanging up, she called Henry. She noticed Rowan hade in but continued with her calls first.


    Rowan sat quietly, respecting her space.


    Once the call connected, Anastasia instructed Henry, "I need you to check out Neon Dreams. Look into the waiter who served us and find out what happened after I left. Also, check the background of the guy who fought with Nelson. I want all the details by morning, okay?"


    "No problem," Henry assured her.


    "Thanks, Henry." She ended the call and finally turned to Rowan. "You''ve been following me again. What''s your deal?"


    It wasn''t a coincidence that Rowan always showed up when things went wrong. She couldn''t figure out his motives.


    Rowan''s eyes locked onto hers, deep and mysterious. She had handled things well, he thought. Her quick thinking showed she was no pushover. But even the smartest woman could be vulnerable.


    She needed someone to have her back.


    Rowan didn''t know why he kept following her. From Springfield to Riverdale, he''d been her silent guardian. Asher had ordered him back to their old stomping grounds, but he''d lied, saying he was busy.


    It had be a habit, this silent protection. He simply wanted to be where she


    was.


    Seeing his silence and intense gaze,


    Anastasia frowned. "Rowan, say something. What''s your purpose here? And was it you who took Herman? My sources say he''s not


    dead, that someone took him Was it you?"


    She had been nning to seek him out, but here he was, right in front of her.

 Chapter 768

    Rowan kept his eyes on Anastasia for a moment longer before finally looking away. "Nope, didn''t see Herman when I was in Springfield," he said, casually shrugging it off.


    He wasn''t lying, but whether Anastasia believed him or not was up to her.


    "So why are you tailing me?" Anastasia asked, still trying to make sense of it all. "What is it that you and Asher want from me?"


    Rowan hesitated, not quite ready to admit he had nowhere else to go. In a world where nobody truly cared about him, Anastasia was the only one who''d shown him any real kindness.


    To Asher, he was just a pawn.


    "It was just a coincidence," Rowan finally said. "Don''t worry, I''m not here to hurt you. If I had any bad intentions, you wouldn''t have made it back from Springfield."


    He was being honest, but that only made Anastasia more confused about his motives.


    She wasn''t gullible enough to believe it was all just chance.


    How did he know what had happened in that private room?


    Rowan stood up, adding, "Get some rest. If there''s nothing else, I''ll head out. As for Herman, I honestly don''t know if he''s alive or not. Boss sent me to Springfield just to check if something had happened to him. Never saw him, though."


    He''d exined it once already, but wanted to clear things up again to prevent any misunderstandings.


    With that, Rowan left.


    Anastasia frowned. She felt like Rowan was being truthful, but couldn''t help having her doubts.


    Melody, who had been eavesdropping at the door, watched Rowan leave before entering the room. "Ma''am, that Rowan is a real mystery. When I asked him why he brought you to the hospital, he mmed up, but then he exined it to you twice. I think he''s got a thing for you."


    Anastasia''s eyes widened in surprise. "Rowan likes me? No way."


    "We''ve only met a few times, and the first time, he was out for my blood..."


    "But he also saved you," Melody pointed out. "From what I''ve seen after years in the club scene, Rowan''s definitely into you. Otherwise, why let me tag along to the hospital? In that situation, any other guy would have left you in a bad spot."


    Anastasia knew the truth of it. As a woman, she was often seen as easy prey by


    men.


    Melody continued, "He probably had mee along to protect your reputation. If someone saw him leaving Neon Dreams with you, who knows what they''d assume? But with me there, I can vouch that nothing sketchy went down. A guy who cares that much about a woman''s reputation has got to have feelings for her."


    Melody''s words echoed in Anastasia''s mind, leaving her stunned.


    Her analysis made sense, but thinking Rowan had feelings for her seemed like a stretch.


    Anastasia suddenly recalled what Christen had said about Rowan stepping in to block Julie''s knife.


    Could it be that Rowan mistook Christen for her, and that''s why he intervened?


    After Julie was caught, Jason personally interrogated her. She had nned her attack at the Starbucks on Main Street without Rowan''s involvement, and she hadn''t known he would be there.


    Anastasia was surprised that Julie hadn''t implicated Rowan. It was an unexpected act of decency.


    Julie hadn''t dragged Rowan into her mess because, after everything, he was the only one who hadn''t wronged her. Herst bit of humanity led her to spare him.


    Sitting alone on the hospital bed, Anastasia felt worn out. In her current state, going back to Salstrom Manor or South Gate would only cause unnecessary worry.


    She decided to let go of her concerns about Rowan''s intentions for now. After a short rest, she called a cab back to the office.


    The office felt like her third home. The break room had everything she needed, and she often foundfort there. It was filled with Herman''s belongings, and he, too, had once taken refuge on that very couch.


    Anastasia took a shower and snuggled under the nkets, her thoughts drifting to Herman.


    She longed for his return, eager to tell him that Pattie was his biological daughter.

 Chapter 769

    Anastasia curled up under her cozy duvet, listening to the rain patter against the window. Sleep was elusive, her mind a whirlwind of thoughts and emotions. All she yearned for was to nestle into Herman''s arms and find peace in sleep. "Herman, Herman..." she whispered into the night.


    Meanwhile, in Willowbrook, a sudden sh of lightning split the sky, followed by a crack of thunder. Herman jolted awake, a strange unease gripping him, as if someone had been calling his name. He rubbed his chest, trying to shake off the feeling, then sshed his face with cold water in the bathroom. His flight to Riverdale was scheduled for 2 PM the next day, and he was eager to be on his way.


    With sleep teasing him, Herman decided to pack his suitcase, counting down the hours until dawn. By noon, he was all set to head to the airport when Sandy burst in, panic written all over her face.


    "George, something terrible has happened! Uncle Nichs was in a car ident and is in the hospital. You need to go see him right away."


    Hearing about Nichs''s ident, Herman''s brow furrowed. "Which hospital?"


    "First Hope Hospital," Sandy replied hurriedly. "They called me; Uncle''s in the ER."


    Setting his luggage aside, Herman rushed to the hospital with Sandy. To everyone else, he was George, Nichs''s son. Despite his doubts about his own identity, until he had absolute proof, he would remain George. Nichs had always looked after him, and Herman couldn''t turn his back on that.


    The hospital was tense outside the emergency room. The family of the driver involved in the ident was there too; the driver was injured and being treated inside. The driver''s wife, sitting in the waiting area, was unhurt but frantic with worry over her husband. She exined to the traffic officer, "It wasn''t my husband''s fault. The old man walked into the road without looking. My husband tried to brake, but it was toote, and it was a green light..."


    Herman arrived just in time to hear the conversation. The ident had been caused by Nichs running a red light, leaving the driver unable to avoid the collision. In trying to avoid him, the driver crashed into a barrier, wrecking the car and injuring himself.


    A doctor emerged from the ER, calling out, "Is anyone here Nichs''s family?" Herman stepped forward. "I am. How is my father?"


    The doctor exined, "There''s severe arterial damage in his left leg, and the bone is crushed. We need to amputate to save his life. We need your consent immediately."


    The word ''amputate'' hit Herman like a blow. Sandy, who had suggested Nichs find a way to keep Herman from leaving, hadn''t anticipated such drastic consequences. But this oue certainly meant Herman couldn''t leave now.


    Herman signed the consent forms, and the doctor returned to the operating room. Hearing about the amputation left the driver''s wife visibly shaken. The prospect of hefty medical bills loomedrge, something they couldn''t afford.


    Approaching Herman, she pleaded, ¡°Herman, it really wasn''t my husband''s fault. Your father stepped out without looking. My husband got hurt too, can''t we just call it even? The officer said it was your father''s fault, and we can''t pay for this."


    Annoyed by her nagging, Herman snapped, "Just stop talking." He had little patience for tears andints.


    Sandy, trying to calm the situation, said, "Let''s not discuss this now. We can cover the medical expenses."


    Relieved by Sandy''s assurance, the woman fell silent.


    The surgery dragged on for five long hours, and by the time it was over, it was already 5 PM, and Herman had missed his flight. He wasn''t going anywhere now. Sandy breathed a sigh of relief. Nichs''s life was spared, though he was now in the ICU. Herman went to see him, while Sandy stepped outside to take a call from Sean.


    "Hey, sis, what happened? How did Nichs end up in an ident?" Sean asked.


    "Well, he''s not the sharpest tool in the shed," Sandy replied coldly. "I just suggested he get hurt somehow to keep Herman from leaving. I didn''t think he''d go and crash into a car. Now he''s lost his leg, but at least he''s alive. I''m covering all the medical costs, so I''ve done my part."

 Chapter 770

    Sean felt a chill run down his spine, not just from the situation, but from Sandy''s icy demeanor. Was this really his sweet, kind-hearted sister? The Sandy he remembered would hesitate before even stepping on an ant. Now, with Nichs having lost his left leg, she seemed detached, almost heartless.


    Sean stared at her, searching for the sister he thought he knew. Sensing his unease, Sandy asked, "Hey, what''s up with you, Sean?"


    Sean hesitated, then said, "Sis, Nichs lost a leg trying to save Herman. He lost a leg."


    "Yeah, so?" Sandy replied with a frown. "Why are you making such a big deal out of it? It''s just a leg. And it''s not like I told him to crash the car."


    Sean was stunned by her cold indifference. He recalled how she had once manipted him, using their family ties to get him to donate bone marrow. Did Sandy see everyone as just a resource?


    Was he, her brother, just another Nichs to her?


    Suddenly, he asked, "Sandy, if one day you needed to sacrifice my life for some purpose of yours, would you do it? Would you sacrifice me without hesitation?"


    Sean would willingly make sacrifices for Sandy, but this was different; her indifference was chilling.


    Sandy''s expression softened, and she wrapped her arm around Sean''s. "Oh,e on, Sean. You''re overthinking it. You''re my brother, the closest person to me. I would never do anything to harm you."


    Sean forced a smile, but inside, he felt cold. He couldn''t see the Sandy he once knew.


    "Mom wants us over for dinner tonight. Can you make it?" Sean asked, his tone carrying a hint of vulnerability, as if seeking Sandy''s approval.


    Sandy replied, "I can''t. I need to stay with Herman. With Nichs injured, it''s my time to shine. I can''t chat any longer; if I''m gone too long, Herman might get suspicious."


    "You can''t deceive him forever," Sean wanted to say, but held back.


    Sandy cut him off, "I, Sandy, never leave things half-done."


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade her, Sean said nothing more.


    Inside the hospital, Herman stood outside the ICU, smoking a cigarette to calm his nerves. The person responsible for the ident wasn''t seriously hurt and was conscious, so Herman had gone to see him and ask about the incident firsthand.


    It was clear Nichs had crashed intentionally. Even the surveince footage from the police showed it. Herman had watched the footage-Nichs stood on the curb, looking off. The light was red, with over ten seconds left. No sensible person would run that light.


    Nichs had seen the red light. So why did he?


    Herman couldn''t piece it together. Why would Nichs make such a sacrifice?


    "Sandy," Herman said when she found him, trying tofort him, "Don''t be upset. It''s a miracle your father survived."


    "Yeah," Herman replied, then suddenly asked, "When can I meet your family?" Sandy was caught off guard. "You want to meet my family?"


    Could this mean he was thinking about marriage?


    Herman nodded. "It''s been a while. I should meet them. Let''s do it tonight."


    Sandy felt a rush of anxiety. It was too sudden, but refusing might raise Herman''s suspicions. "Sure, but only my mom''s home. Dad''s out of town and won''t be back soon."


    Sandy was relieved her father was in Riverdale. She couldn''t let him meet Herman; that would ruin everything.


    "Okay, let''s set it up then," Herman said, putting out his cigarette and heading out.


    Nichs was stable in the ICU, no need for constant supervision. Sandy had thoughtfully hired a caregiver to notify them of any changes. There was no need to stay.


    Sandy quickly called Ashley; she needed to prep for this meeting and make sure Ashley knew what to say. It was crucial not to slip up now.

 Chapter 771

    Sandy had set up dinner at this cozy little spot called "The Cozy Kitchen." Before heading out, she swung by her mom Ashley''s ce to give her a heads-up and make sure she didn''t identally spill the beans.


    When Ashley got the news, she froze like a deer in headlights. She had no idea Sandy had been keeping Herman, a whole person, under wraps!


    This was ying with fire. One slip-up, and it could all blow up.


    Ashley was on edge, just like Sean had been. Nervous.


    But Sandy? She only saw the benefits, the wealth, and how Herman could boost her pride and ambition.


    Shaking, Ashley said, "Sandy, I don''t know if I can meet him. I''m scared. This is Herman we''re talking about. What if he remembers everything?"


    "Mom, why are you so worried? He doesn''t remember anything, right? He just wants to meet you guys. Just think of him as Nichs''s son, okay?" Sandy reassured her, holding Ashley''s arm. "Mom, my happiness is in your hands. Salma took your husband, and now I''m taking Anastasia''s. Isn''t that just fair?"


    Sandy sure knew how to twist things. Ashley''s unresolved feelings were all tangled up in Tavon and Salma''s messy past.


    Hearing Sandy''s reasoning, Ashley''s eyes shed with bitterness. "That Salma, she''s got some nerve. Just look at her! She snatched your dad like it was nothing. Back in the day, she''d have been run out of town for that."


    Sandy: "..."


    Ashley was clearly venting about Salma, but her words hit Sandy too. Wasn''t she doing the same thing-stealing someone else''s husband?


    Ashley gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. "Alright, Sandy, I''ll meet Herman ¡ªor George, as he''s called now. I''ll make sure the wedding''s set. Salma took my husband. So, my daughter will take her daughter''s husband. That''s justice."


    "Great! I''ve booked a table at The Cozy Kitchen for seven. It''s already past six, so you better get ready to head out." Sandy checked the time and realized they were cutting it close.


    "Okay, I''ll go change..." Ashley started, but her words were cut off by Sandy''s phone ringing. It was Herman calling.


    Sandy hurriedly answered, putting on her sweetest voice. "George, I got us a spot for dinner. I''ll text you the address. You can head there first, and I''ll have my brother pick you up. Mom and I will be there soon."


    Sandy didn''t trust Herman wandering off by himself, so she always had Sean keep an eye on him, just in case.


    But then Herman said over the phone, "I''m almost at your house. Let''s have dinner there. It''s the proper way to meet your mother."


    Hearing that Herman wasing to the house and would be there shortly, Sandy panicked and shot a frantic look at Ashley, silently asking what to do.


    Ashley was just as flustered. This was a total curveball.


    "Sandy?" Herman''s voice came again. "I''ll be there in about twenty minutes. See you soon."


    "...Sure, see you," Sandy replied, gritting her teeth.


    As soon as she hung up, Sandy was all nerves. "Mom, we need to send the housekeepers home. We can''t let them see Herman. If Dad finds out, things could get messy."


    Ashley nodded, "Okay, I''ll do that. But what about dinner?"


    "Order takeout? No, that''s too slow," Sandy said, her mind racing. "Mom, you''ll have to cook."


    "I can''t cook! It''s been years since I even stepped foot in a kitchen," Ashley protested. She had always avoided the kitchen, never bothering to learn how to cook.


    Sandy wasn''t much better. She''d spent so much time in hospitals, learning to cook was never on her agenda.


    "Alright, I''ll call Sean to pick up the food from The Cozy Kitchen and bring it through the back door," Sandy said urgently. "Mom, hurry and change. Get the housekeepers out."


    "Okay, okay."


    The two split up, with Ashley sending the housekeepers away and Sandy calling Sean to pick up the food.


    Twenty minutester, the doorbell rang.


    Sandy took a deep breath, adjusted her hair and clothes, and put on her most charming smile before opening the door.

 Chapter 772

    Herman stood outside the door, holding a beautifully wrapped box of assorted fruits. Sandy opened the door with a bright smile. "George, you made it! Come on in, I''ll introduce you to my mom."


    She called up the stairs, "Mom, George is here!"


    Ashley heard from upstairs and immediately felt her palms grow sweaty with nerves. She called back, "Coming,ing!"


    Taking a deep breath, she wiped her hands on her apron and gathered the courage toe downstairs. Her heart raced as she saw Herman standing in the living room, still holding the box of fruits. Her legs felt a bit wobbly. Before knowing Herman''s true identity, she might have joked around. But now, knowing he was the head of Elysian Technologies, she feltpletely out of her depth.


    Herman''s expression was unreadable, making him all the more intimidating.


    "Ah, George, you''re here! Come, have a seat," Ashley greeted him with a smile. "Last time I saw you, Nichs brought you over, and that was years ago. You''ve grown even more handsome since then."


    These pleasantries, half-truths, were something Ashley and Sandy had practiced beforehand. Nichs was the Morton family''s butler, so pretending not to recognize George would have been too far-fetched.


    Herman responded politely, "Hello, Mrs. Morton. Sorry to intrude. I brought you some fruit as a small token."


    "Oh, it''s no bother at all. We''re practically family. Please, sit down," Ashley said, epting the fruit box. "Sandy mentioned you two were dating, but I thought she was joking. Turns out it''s true! First time I saw you, I thought you and Sandy were a perfect match. Sandy, too, said so right off the bat."


    This was actually true; Ashley had always hoped to see Sandy marry into the Salstrom family, but Anastasia had beaten her to it.


    Sandy was delighted with her mother''s performance. She gave a shy smile, casting a nce at Herman. "Mom, don''t embarrass me."


    "I was your age once too, you know," Ashley chuckled, turning to Herman. "George, you and Sandy have been together for quite some time now. I say we go ahead and n the wedding. I''m open-minded and don''t care about social standings. No need for dowry or anything, as long as you both are happy."


    Sandy''s heart soared. Her mom was being the ultimate wingwoman.


    Herman, understanding this was Sandy''s doing, crossed his arms and replied with calm politeness, "Mrs. Morton, there''s a misunderstanding. I''m here to express my gratitude for the Morton family''s support to my father. With him in the hospital, now isn''t the right time to discuss marriage. Besides, I''m not in a position to offer Sandy the life she deserves."


    Sandy quickly interjected, "George, I don''t need all that. I just need you. You''re naturally gifted in business. You could join the Morton Group, and I''d happily be the woman behind the man."


    Such words would have swayed many men, offering a shortcut to sess with Sandy. Yet Herman remained unmoved; he doubted Sandy''s im of wanting to stay in the background. He''d observed her ambition in the Morton Group''s ventures.


    Ashley, sensing the conversation slip, piped up, "Every man needs to find his own path. I believe George can carve out his own sess."


    Herman gave a knowing nce at Sandy, choosing not toment further.


    Sandy shot her mother a look, signaling that if Herman agreed to marry her, the Morton Group would still be within her control.


    Ashley, however, was focused on her son Sean, believing he was the rightful heir.


    Sandy chimed in, "George has such potential. His future is boundless."


    Herman didn''t respond, instead asking, "Where''s the restroom?"


    Sandy pointed, "Just over there, to the left."


    Herman nodded and headed to the restroom.


    Outside, the sound of a car pulling into the driveway caught their attention. Sandy whispered to her mother, "Mom, don''t give him a hard time. Work on getting him to agree to the marriage. That should be Sean with the takeout; I''ll go help."


    Sandy stepped outside and froze when she saw Tavon stepping out of a taxi.

 Chapter 773

    Sandy waspletely caught off guard. No matter how much she nned, she never expected Tavon toe back today.


    She stood there, frozen, as Tavon walked up with his suitcase. "Sandy, why are you just standing there? Have you eaten yet? The food on the ne was awful, and I''m starving."


    "Dad... Dad..." Sandy grabbed Tavon''s arm, stopping him from going inside. If he went in, it would be all over.


    Trying to keep her cool, Sandy said, "Dad, why are you back so suddenly? Weren''t you supposed to be in Riverdale?"


    "This is my home. Why wouldn''t Ie back?" Tavon found Sandy''s reaction a bit strange. He was justing home-what was the big deal?


    "I visited Ana and the kids, and then I came back. If I didn''t, your mom would bombard me with calls. I''m pretty much at your mercy now, living by the grace of you three. Do I have a choice not toe back?" Tavon''s tone had a hint of self- mockery. He really was living on his family''s goodwill now.


    With that, Tavon tried to head inside again.


    Sandy held on tight, saying, "Dad, the housekeeper''s off today. We were just about to head out for dinner. Come on, I''ll take you out."


    She couldn''t let Tavon step through that door.


    Tavon insisted, "But first, let me put my luggage inside."


    "Just leave it in the yard for now. I''ve already booked a table. We''re runningte." Sandy tugged Tavon towards the street.


    "You kids, always in a rush." Tavon freed his arm from Sandy''s grip. "Fine, I''ll walk myself. No need to be so frantic, youngdy."


    As Tavon straightened his rumpled clothes, getting ready to head out, he heard voices inside-Ashley''s and a man''s.


    Herman had juste out of the bathroom, his clothes slightly damp from a faulty faucet. Ashley noticed and said, "Quick, go upstairs and change, take those wet clothes off..."


    Because of the partial wall and Sandy''s attempts to pull him away, Tavon could only see half of the living room.


    Hearing those suggestive words, and with Sandy''s insistence on leaving, Tavon jumped to a conclusion.


    Ashley was sneaking around behind his back.


    His daughter Sandy was in on it, trying to cover for her.


    Tavon''s face darkened immediately. "What''s going on here? Is there a man in the house? Did Ie back at a bad time, catching your mom in the act? Who''s the guy? Are you covering for her?"


    "Dad, no, there''s no one. You misheard. Let''s just go eat..." Sandy was desperate. She had to get Tavon out, no matter what.


    But Sandy underestimated a man''s fury when he suspects betrayal. Tavon was livid. He shook Sandy off and stormed inside.


    "Ashley, how dare you sneak around behind my back! Show yourself,


    How dare you sneak around yman. Let''s see


    to mess with me..


    Tavon charged into the living room, and Sandy''s heart sank. It was over.


    Inside, Ashley was sitting alone.


    There


    was


    s no man in sight. Tav


    demanded, "Ashley, where''s the guy? Who was that man talking to you?"


    Ashley didn''t flinch. "What man? I was just watching TV. That''s the sound you heard."


    Sandy followed him in, surprised to find no sign of Herman.


    Ashley gave Sandy a knowing look-Herman had already gone upstairs.


    Ashley had spotted Tavon outside and quickly ushered Herman upstairs to hide.


    But if Tavon kept this up, the truth woulde out for sure.


    Just then, from the top of the stairs, Herman called out, "Sandy, is that your dad back?"

 Chapter 774

    Herman''s voice sent Sandy and Ashley''s hearts racing like they were on a roller coaster.


    Hearing themotion, Tavon turned toward the staircase, grumbling, "Pretty boy..." With the stairs blocking his view, all he could make out was a man descending, his face hidden from sight.


    Sandy froze, her mind nk. In a desperate move, Ashley grabbed the ashtray from the table and smacked it over Tavon''s head. Tavon staggered, stars dancing before his eyes, then hit the floor, out cold.


    As Tavon copsed, Sandy felt a mix of shock and relief wash over her. Herman strolled over from the staircase, hands in his pockets, watching the scene unfold with a calm detachment.


    Ashley stood there, ashtray in hand, Tavon sprawled on the floor, and Sandy, as pale as a ghost. Just then, Sean walked in with takeout.


    "Sis..." Sean''s words trailed off as he took in the chaos, leaving him utterly bewildered. Ashley was trembling, Sandy was too stunned to speak, and only Herman seemedposed, observing like an outsider.


    "What... what happened?" Sean demanded urgently.


    Sandy quickly thought on her feet, "Dad and Mom were fighting. We tried exining, but Dad wouldn''t listen, then Mom lost it. Sean, please, get Dad to the hospital."


    Sandy swiftly shifted the me onto Ashley.


    Ashley didn''t argue, epting the me. "Your dad''s been fooling around and used me of having a lover. I won''t stand for such baseless usations."


    Sean was still dazed, but now wasn''t the time to dwell. He rushed to get Tavon to the hospital.


    Ashley hurried after him, her words harsh, but deep down, she feared for Tavon''s well-being.


    With everyone gone, only Herman and Sandy were left.


    Sandy nced at Herman, trying to exin, "My parents'' marriage is rocky. Dad just misunderstood. George, are you okay? Don''t worry about this. Let me take you out for dinner."


    "Your dad''s hurt. You should go to the hospital first," Herman replied. "We can do dinner another time."


    With that, Herman left.


    The situation was a mess, and Sandy was losing her grip. Herman hailed a cab and left, neither going back to the mansion nor heading to the hospital.


    The taxi driver asked, "Where to?"


    "Just drive around," Herman said, gazing out the window at the city that felt so unfamiliar.


    As the cab moved from one district to another, Herman reflected on the day''s events at the Morton household.


    He had known Tavon was outside and saw through Ashley''s attempt to send him away. He''d gone upstairs to see what Sandy and Ashley were really up to.


    Hearing Tavon''s angry words, Herman had deliberately made his presence known at the top of the stairs, watching Sandy and Ashley''s reactions closely.


    The mother and daughter seemed terrified of him running into Tavon.


    This wasn''t just about avoiding a misunderstanding over him being a stranger.


    If he were George, the caretaker''s son, why would it matter if he met Tavon?


    Herman had lost his memory, not his intelligence. He was sure Tavon recognized him and knew things he needed to learn.


    Herman chose not to go to the hospital to let Sandy rx her guard.


    The cab driver suddenly interrupted his thoughts, "Sir, we''re running low on gas. Should I drop you off somewhere?"


    The driver''s voice snapped Herman back to reality. Looking up just in time to see a ne flying overhead, he said on a whim, "Take me to the airport, please."


    With the airport just a couple miles away, the driver nodded, "Sure, no problem."


    The driver headed toward the airport, and Herman got out at the entrance, paid the fare, and walked inside.


    Herman used George''s ID to buy a ticket to Riverdale. He was determined to find his true self there.


    Just before going through security, Sandy called. Herman hesitated for a moment before answering.


    "George, where are you? You didn''te back to the house?"


    "I''m at the airport, about to board," Herman replied. "Sandy, please look after my dad for me."


    "You''re going to Riverdale?" Sandy''s voice turned urgent. "George, you can''t leave. Wait for me at the airport. I''m on my way."

 Chapter 775

    Sandy was pacing back and forth, her mind racing after the phone call she just received. She couldn''t focus on Tavon at the hospital anymore. Her thoughts were consumed by what had happened at the Morton family residence. It was clear now Herman was suspicious. She had been reckless.


    How could she ever outsmart Herman?


    Sean emerged from the hospital room, noticing Sandy''s frantic demeanor. "Sis, what''s going on?" he asked, concern etched on his face.


    "Herman''s gone. He''s at the airport heading to Riverdale," Sandy replied urgently. "I need to stop him before he leaves. Can you keep an eye on things here at the hospital?"


    Sean gently grasped her arm. "Let him go, Sandy. You''ve been on edge, jumping at shadows. Have you had a good night''s sleep in months? Do you truly care for Herman, or is it just his talents you''re after? Or maybe it''s about some rivalry with Anastasia?"


    Sandy paused, Sean''s words sinking in. It was true-she hadn''t slept well in months. She lived in constant fear that Herman would regain his memories and remember everything.


    There was a time when Herman was just a means to an end for her, but now, faced with the prospect of losing him, she understood why she wanted him to stay.


    Sandy pulled away from Sean, determination in her eyes. "I love him, Sean. I really do. I want him to stay as my George, not Herman. Please, help me. Bring him back."


    It was the first time Sandy had ever asked Sean for anything. She was usually so proud, never pleading for what she wanted.


    Sean was taken aback. He had always thought of Sandy as cold-hearted, but now he saw a glimpse of her true emotions, a warmth he hadn''t noticed before. She was human after all.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he nodded. "Alright, I''ll go to Riverdale and bring him back. You should stay here; your presence might only trigger Herman''s suspicions."


    Sandy clutched his arm, her eyes pleading. "Please, bring him back."


    "Got it," Sean replied, leaving the hospital.


    It waste-nearly nine-thirty at night. The night sky over Willowbrook was stunning, and as a ne ascended from Willowbrook Airport, the entire city''s beauty unfolded beneath it.


    The flight to Riverdale would take about two and a half hours, meaning Herman would arrive around midnight.


    Herman sat on the ne, staring out at the nightscape below, feeling a mix of anxiety and uncertainty. He wasn''t sure what awaited him in Riverdale, but something inside him was drawn there.


    With his phone in airne mode, Herman couldn''t receive any messages. He closed his eyes, trying to rest.


    Meanwhile, Sean rushed to catch


    thest flight to Riverdale, hoping to intercept Herman before he could meet Anastasia. Riverdale was full of Herman''s acquaintances; Sean was unsure if he could seed, his confidence wavering.


    In Riverdale, at Elysian Technologies, Anastasia was in her office, reviewing the


    She hadn''t been home sincest night.


    "Ma''am, it''s gettingte. Tony''s


    waiting downstairs to take you home," Henry suggested, a hint of admiration in his voice. Over the


    past few months, he had grown to respect Anastasia deeply.


    When Herman was around, Anastasia could be soft and gentle. In his absence,


    she held her own, running thepany with strength and resolve.


    Henry had first heard of Anastasia through the scandal involving Grannie Anita''s death. Herman had recruited him to investigate the case, but it was only in the past few months that he got to know her.


    He admired her courage, a quality not all men possessed. She had entrusted him,


    a neer, with significant clients from Tristan, a testament to her trust and boldness.


    "Alright," Anastasia agreed, standing up. "How''s Nelson doing?"


    She hadn''t had a chance to visit Nelson, who was eager to return to work. She had insisted he take a few days to recover, keeping him from the office.


    "I checked in at the hospital. He''s got a few stitches but nothing major. He could be discharged anytime," Henry reported. "What should we do about Tristan?" Henry had already investigatedst night''s incident at Neon Dreams, discovering that Tristan had spiked the drinks. His grudge against Anastasia was obvious. After she left with Rowan, reporters had entered the scene. They didn''t get any scandalous photos of Anastasia and Jarod, but they did capture Jarod with a club hostess.


    Anastasia had seen the pictures-Henry had bought them from the reporters.

 Chapter 776

    Anastasia grabbed her jacket from the couch, slipping it on as she said, "No need for us to clean up. Jarod will handle it. He might not even be in Riverdale anymore. If I''m right, he''ll reach out today or by tomorrow morning at thetest."


    Just then, her phone buzzed. It was Jarod.


    She shed the caller ID at Henry with a smirk. "Speak of the devil."


    Her vibrant red lips curved into a smile, a captivating sight that could ensnare anyone''s attention.


    Henry was momentarily taken aback by her striking beauty, but he quickly regained hisposure and chuckled. "Impressive."


    A smart and beautiful woman was undeniably enchanting. Henry admired Anastasia but knew better than to entertain any romantic ideas. He was well aware that Anastasia belonged to Herman. Whether Herman was present or not, she was out of his league.


    Unaware of Henry''s thoughts, Anastasia answered the call. Jarod''s voice came through, trying to sound conciliatory. "Ms. Anastasia, are you done with work? I''m downstairs at your office. How about we grab ate-night snack? Last night''s incident was aplete misunderstanding, all thanks to that scoundrel Tristan ruining my reputation. I''ve already dealt with him."


    "Not interested," Anastasia replied coolly. "I have no idea what happened with Tristan. As forst night, Mr. Jarod, I remember it all too clearly."


    She was intentionally distancing herself from the situation. Whatever Jarod had done to Tristan was not her concern; she was merely a ''victim'' in all this.


    "Come on, Ms. Anastasia, it really was a misunderstanding. Don''t hold a grudge over this," Jarod insisted, eager to stay on Anastasia''s good side. It wasn''t just her looks and intelligence; it was also because she was backed by Elysian Technologies.


    Even without Herman, Elysian Technologies remained a powerhouse. Now that Anastasia was a widow, Jarod was eager to make a good impression on her.


    Anastasia''s voice turned icy. "Mr. Jarod, are you implying I''m holding a grudge? If that''s the case, there''s no need to coborate on the South Bay Project anymore."


    "No, no, let''s definitely coborate," Jarod hurriedly said. "Ms. Anastasia, I''m sincere about this. How about we discuss the South Bay Project over dinner? I''ll concede two percent of the profits as a gesture of goodwill. Consider it my apology and an offer of friendship."


    Anastasia was taken aback. Giving up two percent of the profits meant billions. She''d intended to use this situation to make Jarod back down, but he''d exceeded her expectations.


    Feigning contemtion, she replied evenly, "If Mr. Jarod is that sincere, then I''ll see you in a bit."


    Jarodughed warmly. "I''m right outside your office. Juste out the front door, and you''ll see me."


    He''d done his research, knowing Anastasia was at the office, which was why he was waiting at the entrance to catch her.


    Anastasia ended the call without another word.


    Henry offered, "Ma''am, would you like me to apany you?"


    "Yes, thank you for workingte tonight," Anastasia replied, not wanting to meet Jarod alone.


    Downstairs, Jarod stood by his car, eyes fixed on the office entrance. In an attempt to make amends, he''d even brought a gift.


    After about ten minutes, Anastasia and Henry emerged.


    "Ms. Anastasia," Jarod greeted with a broad smile, moving forward eagerly. "I


    apologize forst night. Here''s a little something as a peace offering."


    He presented a pearl ne, evenrger than the one Katelyn had once given Anastasia.


    Anastasia didn''t


    ept it, her


    expression indifferent. "I appreciate the gesture, but you can keep the ne. After all, Mr. Jarod has already conceded two percent, how could ept such an expensive gift?"


    Jarod understood. It wasn''t about the cost; Anastasia simply didn''t ept gifts


    from men other than Herman.


    "My apologies for the oversight," Jarod said with a grin. "I''ve already reserved a


    table. Would you like to join me in my car, Ms. Anastasia?"


    "My driver is waiting over there," Anastasia replied. "I know a great diner that serves deliciouste night snacks. Would you like to trydt, Mr. Jarod?"


    "Absolutely," Jarod agreed. "Lead the way, Ms. Anastasia."


    Anastasia gave Henry a knowing look, and they both got into a ck car parked by the curb.


    Tony was already waiting.


    Once inside, Anastasia instructed Tony to head to the Night Market, a ce she used to frequent at Blossom Lane.


    She nned to take Jarod to a street food stall.


    Memories of Herman flooded back to her. She remembered the times they had set up a stall at the Night Market, and even after moving to Southridge Estates, they''d often visit to enjoy snacks and milkshakes together.


    The night sky asionally lit up with streaks of light from nes, as the airport


    wasn''t far off.


    Night deepened.


    Just before dawn, a nended, and passengers began to disembark.


    Herman exited the terminal alone and hailed a taxi.


    "Where to, sir?" the taxi driver asked.


    Herman wasn''t sure, so he casually replied, "I''m a bit hungry. Anywhere with good food and a lively atmosphere?"


    "Got just the ce for you-Blossom Lane Night Market. It''s close by and bustling at this hour," the driver suggested.

 Chapter 777

    "Alright, let''s head there."


    Hearing the name of the ce, Herman felt a strange sense of familiarity that he couldn''t quite ce. As the car started moving, the driver began chatting with him. "First time in Riverdale, sir?" the driver asked, catching Herman''s eye in the rearview mirror. "I''ve been driving cabs here for ten years. This area used to be nothing but empty fields. Look at it now-skyscrapers everywhere. It''s grown so fast."


    Herman replied, "It''s not my first time here, but I don''t remember much of it."


    "So, are you visiting or job hunting?" the driver asked. "I know some job agencies that can help with everything, even finding a ce to stay."


    Herman chuckled, "You seem to have quite thework."


    "Gotta make a living," the driver said with a smile. "I have three kids, and living in Riverdale isn''t cheap. Plus, my parents are back in my hometown, so I have to earn. What about you, sir? Married, kids? A handsome guy like you must be married to a wonderful woman."


    A wife and kids...


    Herman had never really thought about having a family. Since his amnesia, his past was aplete nk. He only knew he was dating Sandy and that Nichs was his father. But after noticing some inconsistencies with Nichs and Sandy, he started questioning everything.


    "Maybe," Herman said uncertainly.


    The driverughed, "Family isn''t a ''maybe'' thing. You''ve either got one or you don''t."


    Herman stayed quiet, unsure how to answer. He genuinely didn''t know.


    As the car continued through the night, Riverdale''s streets were mostly quiet, except for the Night Market, which buzzed with life and the aroma of street food.


    The driver dropped Herman off at the market''s entrance. "Just head in here, sir. Plenty of food and even some hotels if you need a rest."


    "Thanks," Herman said, paying the fare and stepping into the market.


    It waste, and the crowds had thinned out Mostly young couples and locals grabbing ate-night bite. To Herman, it felt like his first visit, yet the sight of the shops lining the street stirred a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. This feeling filled him with hope, maybe he could uncover some lost


    memories here.


    He paused outside a small caf¨¦ called TeaTimes, which had already closed for the


    night. Standing there, fragmented memories flickered through his mind.


    He vaguely remembered a girl asking if he wanted bubble tea, though the


    memory was blurry. He thought he ordered a taro bubble tea.


    As he moved on, he saw vendors packing up their stalls for the night.


    A jewelry stand caught his eye-a young woman in her early twenties selling


    handmade stic earrings and rings. She was just about to close up.


    On a whim, Herman approached and asked, "How much for these?"


    He picked up a pair of cherry earrings. The bustling market, the jewelry stand, the young vendor, and the handmade cherry earrings all felt strikingly familiar.


    Memories of setting up a stall with Anastasia at the Night Market began to surface.


    Meanwhile, at the other end of the


    market, Anastasia sat with Jarod


    enjoying ate-night BBQ at an open-air stall. They had opted for bubble tea instead of alcohol tonight.


    Jarod had never tried bubble tea before. He was used to high-end coffee or wine,


    so the taste was new to him. He set it aside, letting it cool.


    He hadn''t expected Anastasia to bring him to a ce like this. The night air was chilly with a breeze blowing through the open seating.


    Anastasia was almost done with her bubble tea. She looked at Jarod, smiled, and said, "I used toe here with Herman all the time for BBQ and bubble tea."


    Jarod was surprised, "Herman likes ces like this?"

 Chapter 778

    Jarod''s surprise was as genuine as it gets. This wasn''t the kind of ce he''d ever find himself, if not for Anastasia bringing him along. And Herman? He didn''t strike as someone who''d frequent a lively street market either.


    Jarod''s world was filled with glitz and mour: stunning women by his side, luxury yachts, exclusive clubs, golf courses, and even underground boxing matches.


    But Anastasia challenged him, "Why couldn''t he enjoy a ce like this? Before Herman, I used to run a stall here."


    Anastasia wanted Jarod to see she wasn''t some pampered heiress or trophy wife, nor one of those arm candy girls he was used to. She was a self-made woman who''d risen from humble beginnings.


    Jarod didn''t know much about her past, just that her upbringing wasn''t affluent. As Mrs. Salstrom, she was often seen as an essory to Herman, remembered for her striking beauty rather than her name.


    Her marriage into wealth was just a stepping stone, but those who truly knew Anastasia understood she was no ordinary woman. She was like a rare gem, full of surprises.


    Sipping her coffee, she continued, "Mr. Jarod, see that spot with the street vendors over there? That used to be me, with a little van and a stall selling handmade jewelry. I studied jewelry design, but I''ve moved on from that now. These days, my focus is on managing apany with thousands of employees. I owe that to Herman."


    Jarod gave a thumbs up, "Ms. Anastasia, not many people earn my respect, but you''re definitely one of them-the first woman, actually. I''m confident our coboration on the South Bay Project will be a sess."


    Anastasia offered a gentle smile, raising her coffee cup, "Here''s to a fruitful partnership."


    "To a great partnership," Jarod replied, clinking his cold coffee cup against hers. He chuckled, "Discussing business over coffee is a first for me. It''s refreshing."


    Anastasiaughed, "Coffee keeps us alert, Mr. Jarod. You don''t have to worry about being drugged."


    Jarod felt a twinge of embarrassment, recalling the previous night''s mishap. "I got caught off guardst night, fell into a trap. Sorry you had to see that, Ms. Anastasia."


    In truth, Anastasia knew it was Tristan''s scheme that ensnared Jarod, and it had


    little to do with him personally. That''s why she was willing to meet him to discuss the South Bay Project.


    "I just heard from Henry thatst night was indeed a


    misunderstanding, Mr. Jarod," Anastasia said, ncing at Henry beside her, intentionally crafting her words for Jarod. She understood theplexities of the situation better than anyone but chose to let it lie.


    "That Tristan, he''s a real piece of work, deceitful to the core. I''ve dealt with him, and you won''t see him again," Jarod fumed, recalling how


    he''d been drugged and end how


    up


    with an unimpressive woman who managed to extort ten grand from him. He''d spent even more to buy back the incriminating photos from a journalist, not to hide his infidelity but to protect his reputation from being questioned about his taste.


    Anastasia decided not to pursue the topic further. Checking the time, she said, "It''s fate, Mr. Jarod. We''ll wrap it up here. Henry wille by your office tomorrow to sign the contract. It''s the weekend, and I need to spend time with my kids."


    After a hectic few days, she was ready for a break.


    "No problem," Jarod agreed easily.


    With Henry having settled the bill, Anastasia said her goodbyes to Jarod and left with Henry.


    It was past midnight, and Anastasia was exhausted. She closed her eyes to rest as the car navigated through the street food area.


    The car hadn''t traveled more than a hundred meters when they passed Herman buying a hot dog at a stand.


    Herman instinctively turned to nce at the passing car. And as if sensing his gaze, Anastasia suddenly opened her eyes, as if drawn by an invisible thread of connection...

 Chapter 779

    As the car cruised forward, Anastasia opened her eyes and instinctively nced out the window. Just her luck, the car turned a corner, and her view was blocked by a bustling crowd. All she caught was a fleeting silhouette.


    Even that glimpse struck Anastasia like lightning. She murmured, "Herman, Herman... Tony, stop the car, stop the car."


    Tony, the driver, sensed her urgency and pulled over. "Ma''am, everything okay?"


    Henry, her ever-loyal assistant, echoed, "Ma''am, what''s happening?"


    "I saw Herman," Anastasia eximed, her voice trembling with excitement. "I saw him."


    Without hesitating, she flung open the car door and sprinted toward the spot


    where she thought she''d seen Herman. The car had already traveled a few blocks in those precious seconds of hesitation, but Anastasia was determined not to miss this chance. She dashed forward.


    Henry followed quickly, trying to keep up with her frantic pace.


    When Anastasia reached the spot-a busy hot dog stand-Herman was nowhere in sight. She scanned the area, her heart pounding, and called out desperately, "Herman! Herman! Where are you? Come out, darling!"


    Her cries echoed down the bustling street, catching the attention of curious passersby.


    "Ma''am," Henry caught up, slightly out of breath. "Are you sure you saw Mr. Salstrom? Why would he be here?"


    "Henry, I swear, I saw him. Just his profile, but it was him," Anastasia insisted, her emotions swirling and nearly overwhelming her.


    That brief glimpse had unleashed a flood of longing she''d kept buried deep, washing over her like a tidal wave.


    Her eyes welled up, her voice breaking. "Henry, you have to believe me. Didn''t you see him too? Right here, just moments ago."


    She pointed to the hot dog stand, trying to convince Henry of what she was so sure she''d seen.


    Henry looked around, shaking his head. "I''m sorry, ma''am. I don''t see anyone like him. Maybe you''re just tired, seeing things. If Mr. Salstrom were really in town, wouldn''t hee home?"


    Yes, why wouldn''t hee back if he was indeed here? The thought made her heart ache. She and their child were waiting.


    Anastasia''sshes glistened with unshed tears as she stood on the street that felt suddenly empty without him. She whispered to herself, "Did I really imagine it?"


    "Ma''am, you probably just saw


    someone who looked simr," Henry


    tried tofort her. "Let''s head


    back it''s gettingte. You need rest.


    Leave the South Bay Project to Netson and me."


    Henry didn''t believe Herman had returned. He thought Anastasia was simply seeing what she wished to see. When you miss someone deeply, everyone starts to look like them.


    As Henry gently guided Anastasia back to the car, she suddenly felt something underfoot. She stepped aside and looked down to find a single handmade cherry earring.


    Memories flooded back, taking her


    to the first time she and Herman had


    set up a booth at a flea market.


    There had been a pair of red cherry earrings, and Herman had


    persuaded Flynn to buy them giving them a special meaning: cherries, because of you, signifying longing and a love for only one person.


    Anastasia picked up the earring, trying to steady her emotions, and asked the hot dog vendor, "Did you lose this?"


    "Nope," the vendor, a middle-aged man, replied. "I wouldn''t carry something like that. Would you care for a hot dog, though?"


    Anastasia forced a smile. "No, thank you."


    Clutching the cherry earring tightly, she pressed him further, "Did Herman, I mean, was there a man here buying a hot dog earlier?"


    "There were a few guys, but which one?" the vendor shrugged. "You looking for someone?"


    Realizing she wouldn''t get more information, Anastasia shook her head, letting the possibility slip away. With Henry, she started back toward the car.


    Just as they left, Herman returned, asking the vendor, "Did you see a red cherry earring around here?"


    He had realized one of the earrings was missing. Despite being a cheap trinket, it felt precious and familiar to him.


    "Yeah, somedy picked it up," the


    vendor told him. "She just left,


    heading that way. I told her it''s just I stic earring. Plenty more where that came from down the street."

 Chapter 780

    To some, Herman''s behavior seemed a bit puzzling.


    He said, "It might not be worth much, but it''s important."


    "Kid, you''re just as peculiar as that woman from earlier," the stall owner remarked. "She was holding a pair of earrings, eyes all red and teary. I mean, what''s there to cry about over some cheap earrings? Looked like she was searching for someone. Know her? Was she looking for you?"


    Hearing this, Herman''s heart skipped a beat. He quickly asked, "What did this woman look like? Do you know her name?"


    "She was stunning, like something out of a fairytale," the stall owner replied earnestly. "So beautiful, no photo editing could do her justice, and she just naturally looked like that. Her name? No way I''d dare ask. Besides, she had a handsome guy with her. They seemed like a couple. Me trying to chat them up would just earn me a punch."


    The stall owner had clearly mistaken Henry and Anastasia for a couple.


    Herman nced in the direction the stall owner indicated, thanked him, and set off.


    The stall owner muttered to himself, "People these days, really all sorts."


    Herman followed the stall owner''s directions but didn''t see anyone matching the description.


    He scanned the street, his intuition telling him he''d been here before. The woman who took the cherry earrings might be someone he knew.


    Instead of wandering elsewhere, Herman booked a room at the nearby Super 8 motel on the Night Market street, deciding to wait it out. Maybe he''d run into the woman who picked up the earrings.


    Anastasia finally returned to Salstrom Manor around one in the morning.


    She was utterly exhausted. After checking on the babies in the nursery, she fell asleep right there.


    In the middle of the night, the cries of Emmie and Nancy needing their form woke Anastasia.


    As she opened her eyes, the nanny had alreadye in to feed them.


    Too tired to move, Anastasia turned over and went back to sleep.


    The nanny finished feeding the babies, then ced them beside Anastasia,


    leaving a small nightlight on before quietly exiting.


    Emmie and Nancy snuggled close to Anastasia and slept soundly, all three resting peacefully until daylight.


    When Katelyn came in, the two little ones were already awake, amusing


    themselves quietly without waking Anastasia.


    These truly were angelic babies, waking without fuss or tears.


    Katelyn stepped in, intending to carry the babies out so Anastasia could sleep a bit longer.


    Anastasia stirred awake, spotting Katelyn. She rubbed her eyes, "Mom."


    Katelyn suggested, "Get some more rest. I''ll take the kids out."


    ncing at the clock, Anastasia saw it was already eight.


    "Mom, let me take care of the kids today. I want to take them out for a walk to see the cherry blossoms. I promised Monica," Anastasia said. She had also promised Pattie to apany her to see the blossoms.


    Hearing this, Katelyn''s face fell. "Is it Pattie who wants to see the cherry blossoms? The wind is strong today, better not take the kids out. You go with Pattie."


    Katelyn was intentionally trying to keep the two children and Pattie apart.


    But today was actually perfect-clear and sunny, a great day for cherry blossoms.


    Anastasia understood Katelyn''s intention all too well.


    "Mom, I did promise Pattie. She hasn''t seen her little brother and sister in a while. I want to spend the day with all three. Pattie is their sister She loves them, and Emmie


    and Nancy adore her too. It''s ne


    important to nurture their bond now so they''ll be close in the future."


    Katelyn picked up Nancy, her expression stern. "Ana, there''s something I need to tell you. Pattie may have the Salstrom name, but she isn''t blood-rted to these two. You''re their mother, and how you treat Pattie is your business. But these kids, they carry the Salstrom name truly."


    Katelyn was hinting that Anastasia shouldn''t favor Pattie when it came to the family''s business.


    "Mom, Pattie


    is a


    Salstrom too, she''s


    Herman''s daughter. Back then-" Anastasia started to exin, but Katelyn interrupted, "Ana, don''t think I''m being harsh. Pattie having the Salstrom name was already@ concession from your father and me. Now that Herman''s gone, we''ve let you lead because you''re the mother of these two. Herman entrusted thepany to you. I ask for nothing else, but whatever happens with Pattie or if you decide to remarry, the Salstrom family''s legacy must go to Nancy and Emmie."

 Chapter 781

    Katelyn''s words hit Anastasia like a cold ssh of water.


    She had been bending over backward to amodate Katelyn''s feelings, especially when it came to Emmie and Nancy. Over and over, she chose to step back, avoiding conflict.


    During the baby shower, when Katelyn criticized Pattie, Anastasia let it slide.


    Katelyn always had her demands: Salma had to sanitize before holding the baby, Pattie couldn''t be left alone with her siblings, and so on. Anastasia put up with it all, out of respect for Herman and for the sake of peace.


    But now, hearing Katelyn''s harsh words, everything clicked into ce for Anastasia.


    "Mom, is that all I am to you? Just the mother of your grandkids, a baby machine, a tool for managing thepany? You''re scared I''ll have my own interests if Herman transfers everything to me. You dislike Pattie, you think I''m not generous enough..." Anastasia''s voice trembled as she locked eyes with Katelyn, "You weren''t always like this. You used to adore Pattie, you were happy with me. Is it because Pattie is my biological daughter that you''re dissatisfied now?"


    This was the first time Anastasia directly confronted Katelyn about these issues.


    Now that she had started, Anastasia couldn''t hold back any longer. "Mom, you''re Herman''s mother. I know you''re hurting after what happened to him. I''ve tried to be amodating because we''re family. Even if Herman''s gone, I still nned to care for you on his behalf. But what about you?"


    Katelyn sat silently, her face like thunder.


    Anastasia gave a bitterugh, "You don''t see it that way. You''ve been looking into Pattie''s biological father, subtly prying information from my mom, even snooping around Neon Dreams. You think I''m clueless? I''m not. I just pretended not to know. I understand your intentions. You want to send Pattie away, have her biological father take her so she doesn''t threaten Emmie and Nancy." Anastasia''s words struck a nerve with Katelyn, leaving her visibly shocked.


    Yes, she had been quietly investigating, hoping Pattie''s biological father would take her away.


    She never thought Anastasia knew. But Anastasia knew everything.


    The nanny overheard the tension and quickly went to inform Feiman and Flynn. Hearing themotion, Feiman and Flynn rushed over.


    As they hurried along, Feiman muttered, "I knew Mom was acting all anxious. Something was bound to happen."


    "Mom''s really something, picking a fight with Anastasia first thing in the morning," Flynn added.


    They didn''t know all the details yet, but they instinctively sided with Anastasia. They''d noticed Katelyn''s recent changes. If patient Anastasia was finally speaking up, Katelyn must have crossed a line.


    Facing Anastasia''s usations, Katelyn''s face was stormy. "You''re young, beautiful, with every reason to find another man if Herman''s gone.Can you really promise single forever? To not favor Pattie? Emmie and Nancy are Herman''s


    stay


    children. As his mother, isn''t it my


    duty to protect their interests?"


    "I can." Anastasia''s voice was steady, her gaze unwavering. "I can promise never


    to remarry and to treat all three children equally, without favoritism."


    "How can you say that?" Katelyn retorted, "Pattie doesn''t even share Herman''sst name, she..."


    "Pattie does have the samest name. She is Herman''s biological daughter," Anastasia dered firmly. "Pattie is our first daughter. I have only ever been with Herman."


    Katelyn was stunned into silence.


    Feiman and Flynn, who had just arrived, were equally floored.


    This was unbelievable. How could Pattie be Anastasia and Herman''s biological daughter?


    To anyone else, this would sound like a story spun from desperation, which is why Katelyn was so angry.


    Sensing the rising tension, Flynn tried to ease the situation with a chuckle, "Anastasia, Mom, let''s not argue. We''re family, and Mom''s been on edgetely. Let''s just let it go."


    Feiman''s knack for smoothing things over was clearly his gift.


    "How can we just drop it?" Anastasia turned to Katelyn and Feiman, saying, "Dad, Mom, I only recently found out that Pattie is indeed Herman''s biological daughter, you don''t believe me, we can do a DNA test. And Flynn," she added, turning to him, "you should know about the Neon Dreams incident."


    Flynn looked puzzled, "I should know?"

 Chapter 782

    Flynn was utterly confused. How could he have known?


    Anastasia gently reminded him, "Remember eight years ago at the Electric Avenue bar? You and Collin got Herman drunk, and he ended up with a woman. Does that sound familiar?"


    Flynn''s eyes lit up as he recalled, "Oh yeah, I remember now. We even asked my brother about itter, and he denied it at first but eventually admitted it. He said he couldn''t remember what she looked like. Wait, are you saying that woman was you, Anastasia?"


    Anastasia nodded, confirming, "Yes, that woman was me."


    Flynn was astonished. "Wow, that''s just... unbelievable."


    It seemed destiny had been at work all those years ago.


    Anastasia also marveled at the coincidence. If she hadn''t put the pieces together, Pattie''s true parentage might have remained a mystery forever.


    Feiman jumped in, "Flynn, is this for real?"


    "Absolutely," Flynn replied excitedly. "Dad, remember how you always said Pattie felt like family? Just look at how much she resembles Herman. Tons of people havemented on it. She''s definitely got the Salstrom family genes. We don''t even need a DNA test."


    Katelyn, standing nearby, was stunned. "Is Pattie really Herman''s daughter?"


    If this was true, Katelyn''s mind raced back to everything she had done to Pattie. Her heart ached with guilt.


    The thought of the hardships Pattie endured, especially losing her voice, made her chest tighten with regret.


    Katelyn never favored boys over girls; she valued blood ties. If Pattie wasn''t her biological granddaughter, Katelyn had kept her distance, sometimes even resorting to punishments like making her stand in the corner.


    Now, the realization that Pattie had be distant, even afraid of her, weighed heavily on Katelyn.


    Her legs gave way, and she sank onto the couch, clutching baby Nancy, who was at that curious age where she loved tugging at hair.


    Anastasia had said enough. She left Katelyn to process the revtion on her own.


    Turning to Feiman, Anastasia said, "Dad, I''m taking the kids out for a day at the park. If anythinges up with the business, you and Flynn handle it."


    Feiman nodded eagerly, "Of course, you deserve a break. Go out, have fun, and don''t worry about a thing."


    Flynn offered, "Anastasia, do you want me toe with you? Managing three kids on your own sounds like a handful."


    "No need. My mom and Monica will be there to help. We''ll be fine," Anastasia assured him, looking forward to a rxing weekend with her kids, her mom, and her best friend, soaking in the spring O blossoms andndscapes.


    She got the kids ready and headed out, with Tony driving. They picked up Pattie


    and Salma from Southridge Estates before heading to Blossom Hill to meet Monica.


    Today, Monica was dressed... unusually girly.


    She had streaks of pink in her hair,


    mbat


    styled into pigtails, with light bangs, cherry earrings, a Chanel-inspired id skirt suit, and a pair of boots. She looked like the quintessential dream girl, ethereal and sweet.  s?novel


    When Anastasia saw her, she eximed, "Monica, you''re rocking the sweet and girly look today? That''s so not your usual style."


    Monica flicked her pigtails yfully. "Gotta switch it up sometimes, right? Do I look a few years younger?"


    "You could pass for a college student," Anastasia replied earnestly.


    Monica, who ran a beauty salon, was always well-maintained. With this outfit, she looked like an eighteen-year-old.


    Salma chimed in, "You look great. I bet Jason will love it."


    "Jason?" Anastasia raised an eyebrow, sensing she had missed something.


    Pattieughed and signed, "Mom, Uncle Jason invited Aunt Monica to meet here at Blossom Hill."


    Anastasia teased, "No wonder you wanted to bring Pattie here to see the blossoms. The real reason''s got nothing to do with flowers, huh? When is Jason supposed to get here?"


    Monica blushed slightly, "I''m not sure. We didn''t set a time. He cane if he wants."


    That was typical of Monica, a little coy.


    She was here at Blossom Hill, her intentions clear. Whether Jason would show up was anyone''s guess.


    "ying hard to get, huh," Anastasia chuckled. "But if he doesn''t show, someone might be shedding tearster."


    Anastasia was just joking around, unaware she might be right. They spent hours at Blossom Hill,


    enjoying the blossoms, camp


    lounging on nkets, taking photos, and having a great time. But as the sun began to set, nearing five o''clock, Jason still hadn''t appeared.

 Chapter 783

    Monica went from eagerly excited topletely uninterested, her face showing nothing but disappointment.


    Anastasia and Salma shared a look that said it all. If Jason didn''t make it today, Monica would be left feeling uneasy, like there was something unresolved.


    Anastasia suggested, "Why don''t you give Jason a call? Maybe he got caught up with work unexpectedly. You know how his job is; duty calls at the most inconvenient times."


    Feeling stubborn, Monica replied, "I don''t care if he shows up or not. Come on, Pattie, let''s go fly some kites at the park."


    Anastasia nudged Pattie to help cheer Monica up.


    Meanwhile, Emmie and Nancy were already snoozing in their strollers. Anastasia asked Salma to keep an eye on them while she tried reaching Jason herself. She couldn''t let a misunderstanding get in the way of Monica and Jason.


    Communication is key, and not talking things out only wastes precious time.


    Anastasia called Jason twice. The first time, there was no answer. The second time, he finally picked up, sounding a bit out of breath. "Anastasia, what''s up?" "Where are you? You were supposed to meet Monica to see the cherry blossoms. We''ve been waiting at Cherry Hill for hours. What''s going on?"


    Jason was still at Alisa''s ce, having juste up the stairs. He apologized, "Anastasia, I can''t make it today. Could you please exin to Monica? I''ll make it up to herter."


    "What happened?" Anastasia was curious. Jason had nned this outing with Monica, and even if something came up, he usually managed to reschedule.


    He hesitated, "I is missing."


    Anastasia understood right away. Jason was wrapped up in something with Alisa.


    "Jason," she said firmly, "women don''t like being left in limbo. If you''re serious about Monica, you need to sort things out with Alisa. End it cleanly. If you can''t do that, leave Monica alone. Your indecision is just going to hurt everyone involved." Jason had always struggled with making decisions when it came to rtionships. "I get it, Anastasia," he replied. "Please, just keep Monica calm for now. I''ll talk to herter." He was in a rush because I''s disappearance was aplicated issue.


    I was the daughter of an old friend, and as a police officer, Jason felt he had to help. She''d gone missing on her way to school that morning. Alisa had dropped her off across the street, but I never made it inside.


    Alisa had been rushing to work, and it wasn''t until ten when the teacher called to say I hadn''t shown up, that she realized something was wrong.


    Alisa was terrified. She''d been hassled by debt collectors recently, so parangid that she''d disconnected


    her home phone to keep from


    finding out. Just yesterday, someone had painted "Pay


    red on her front door.


    She''d scrubbed it off before Daniel saw it. Now with I missing, she was petrified that the debt collectors might have harmed her daughter. But she was too scared to tell Jason the whole truth.


    Jason checked the time. I had been missing for ten hours. They''d searched everywhere, checked all the surveince cameras, but there was no sign of her.


    Unless I never went to school in the first ce.


    Alisa, worried, asked, "Jason, what if something''s happened to her? It''s getting dark. What are we going to do? She''s the only grandchild for the Brown family. If anything happens, her grandparents will be devastated."


    "Don''t worry, just hang in there," Jason reassured her. "Other officers are searching too. Does I have any close friends she might be with, or has she been acting differentlytely?"


    "She has a few friends in the


    neighborhood, but nothing unusual. I is a good kid," Alisa insisted.


    Just then, Daniel came out of his et


    room@nd said, "I''ve seen a shady-looking guy hanging around our street a few times recently. Bet he''s a child trafficker, scoping out the area and snatched I. Jason,


    you have to find her. She''s the


    Browns'' only grandchild."


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll do my best to find her." Jason asked, "Do you remember


    what that man looked like? I''ll get the department to sketch aposite."


    Daniel thought back, "He was about five foot nine, long face, neither fat nor skinny, a bit dark-skinned, with a mole at the corner of his mouth. Just yesterday afternoon, someone scraped off the paint on our wall. I think it was a mark..."


    With Daniel''s description, Alisa grew more anxious. The debt collector matched


    the description perfectly.


    Jason said, "I''ll go check out the marks on the wall."

 Chapter 784

    Alisa''s hands were getting mmy as Jason stood at the door, carefully scanning the area. He turned to her and asked, "Did you see the guy my uncle mentioned?"


    "I... I didn''t see anyone," Alisa stuttered, unable to muster the courage to confess the truth.


    She was in deep trouble, nearly drowning under a mountain of debt that had ballooned to almost ny grand, with the interest alone bing unbearable. She''d lost track of how much she''d borrowed. It all began with splurging on luxury items, then taking out a loan for cosmetic surgery to get those double eyelids she had always wanted. The beauty clinic had taken her for a ride, and then convinced her to take another loan for a membership card.


    She thought Jason might find her more appealing if she had a figure like Monica''s, so she splurged on a hundred yoga sses, sinking another hefty sum.


    Now, Alisa waspletely entangled in her debt, with callsing in daily, either demanding repayments or offering more loans. She was trapped in a relentless cycle, robbing Peter to pay Paul, and if anyone, especially Jason, discovered her secret, it would alle crashing down.


    After looking around, Jason didn''t say much, just reassured them, "Uncle, Anastasia, let''s leave it for now. I''ll check into the identity of the suspicious guy and get back to you if I find anything."


    Daniel replied, "Thanks, Jason. We appreciate it."


    Jason nodded and left, but he didn''t head back to the station. Instead, he went to the supermarket where Alisa worked. Something about her demeanor suggested she was hiding something.


    I''s disappearance seemed somehow linked to Alisa.


    Jason didn''t confront Alisa directly; he chose to talk to her coworkers instead. They might offer more honest insights.


    He found Audrey, a woman who had worked alongside Alisa for over two years. Jason recognized her from before.


    Seeing him, Audrey looked puzzled, "Officer Lucas, looking for Alisa? She took the day off, said she had a family emergency."


    "I''m not here for her, Audrey. I wanted to ask you a few things," Jason exined. "Could we chat somewhere private?"


    Audrey, knowing Jason''s position, felt a bit nervous. "Officer Lucas, am I in trouble? I haven''t done anything wrong."


    "Audrey, it''s nothing like that. I just want to chat," Jason reassured her. "I need to know if Alisa''s been acting strange or if she''s been hanging out with anyone new. Whatever you know could help."


    Audrey had plenty to share about Alisa. "Is she in trouble? I''ve noticed she''s been dressing up, wearing all this fancy jewelry. She must''ve hit the jackpot. Her dresses alone Cost thousands. She''s had some work done on her eyes and face too, and she bought a bunch of yoga sses, tried to get me to sign up too..."


    Jason hadn''t known any of this. How was Alisa affording such a lifestyle?


    "Thousands on a single dress?" Jason asked, eyebrows raised. "Any other changes?"


    "Yeah, she''s got a whole new wardrobe of designer stuff and brags about it being legit. We joked she must''ve found a sugar daddy Her phone keeps ringing, and she''s all secretive about it. Plus, there''s a guy who keeps visiting her


    "What kind of guy?" Jason inquired.


    Audrey described, "About five foot nine, long face, and a mole on his chin..."


    Jason was taken aback. This matched the description Daniel had given.


    Alisa had lied. She knew the man with the mole.


    "Thanks for the info, Audrey," Jason said, grateful for the lead.


    Audrey pressed on, "Officer Lucas, is Alisa in trouble? Is her money dirty?"


    "Not at all, and let''s not jump to conclusions," Jason replied. He didn''t want to tarnish Alisa''s reputation.

 Chapter 785

    Jason had finally pieced together the situation and passed the information along to his colleagues at the precinct. Using the department''swork, they managed to identify the man Daniel and Audrey had described.


    The man was named David Gold, working for a debt collection agency.


    Armed with this new information, Jason returned to the precinct, only to find that his colleagues had already brought David Gold in for questioning.


    "Jason, do you want to take the lead on the interrogation, or should I?" asked Hank, one of his colleagues.


    "I''ll watch. You go ahead," Jason replied, opting to step back from the direct confrontation.


    "You''re really serious about quitting, huh?" Hank remarked, referring to the buzz around the precinct about Jason''s impending resignation. No one could quite understand why he''d want to leave such a promising career.


    "Let''s not get into that right now," Jason said. "Let''s concentrate on the interrogation. I''s been missing for over eleven hours."


    "Got it."


    Inside the interrogation room, Hank began questioning David, while Jason listened from behind the one-way mirror.


    David quickly admitted his connection to Alisa. He was simply a debt collector, hired by a loanpany to recover $50,000 that Alisa owed. And that was just one of the loans there were others she hadn''t paid back either.


    Hearing this, Jason was taken aback. He hadn''t realized Alisa was in so deep. Audrey''s earlierments suddenly made sense.


    "I''m just doing my job, collecting debts legally," David exined. "I have nothing to do with any kidnapping. I have no idea what other collectors might be doing, though. She''s beenpletely uncooperative-won''t pay a dime or even answer calls, so we had no choice but to try and find her at home..."


    After the interrogation, Hank walked out of the room and asked Jason, "Looks like he''s not involved in anything illegal. Should we let him go?"


    "You handle it," Jason said. "I''m going to head over to the Browns'' again."


    The sun was setting, and with every passing moment, I''s safety seemed increasingly precarious.


    When Jason arrived at the Browns'' apartmentplex, he lingered outside for a moment before heading up. Just as he reached their floor, he encountered another group of debt collectors at the door.


    The apartment was in chaos. Even before stepping out of the elevator, he could hear Daniel''s voice: "You can''t just take or break things! I''m calling the police. This is outrageous..."


    One of the collectors threatened, "Debts must be repaid. If you don''t pay up soon, we''ll be forced to take the house."


    Alisa was hiding inside, too afraid toe out. Only Daniel and Malia were in the living room, helplessly watching as their belongings were being smashed.


    Malia spotted Jason and her face lit up with relief. "Jason, arrest them! They''re nothing but thugs. You''re a cop, do something!"


    Jason stepped in, shing his badge. "Put everything back. Anything broken will be


    Even as collectors, you must


    operate within thew. Whichpany are you from?"


    The sight of his badge took some of the wind out of the collectors'' sails. The leader spoke up, "Officer, we''re just trying to earn a living. Debts need to be settled. We haven''t harmed anyone. We''re just trying to peacefully encourage them to pay. We''re from Sunshine Group, and Alisa owes us $20,000. She''s been dodging us, and it''s tough on us too."


    First, it was $50,000, now another $20,000. Jason couldn''t fathom how deep Alisa''s financial troubles ran.


    Just as he was about to ask about I, her voice came from the doorway.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, Papa Jason, what happened to the house?"


    There was I, standing timidly at the door with her backpack.


    Seeing her safe, Daniel and Malia were overwhelmed with relief. "I, where


    have you been? We were worried sick..."


    Alisa, who had been listening intently from behind the door, hesitated toe out, her hand frozen on the doorknob, wary of the collectors outside.

 Chapter 786

    The debt collectors finally left, leaving the house in an unsettling quiet. Jason knocked on the door. "Come on out, Alisa."


    Inside, Alisa struggled with her shame before stepping out. Malia was wiping her tears, sitting on the couch, while Daniel looked furious. As soon as Alisa emerged, he exploded, "Alisa, what have you done? How did you end up owing so much money? Look at the mess they made of the house! They even threatened to take our home. How could you mortgage it? Do you want us out on the street?"


    Malia joined in, her voice sharp with disappointment. "Alisa, you always seemed so sensible, living frugally. But you''ve betrayed us with this. Was this house the only thing you cared about? Where did all the money go? Did you send it to your family?"


    Ignoring their granddaughter, the two elderly parentsid into Alisa, demanding to know where the money had vanished to. Alisa, her face burning with embarrassment, could only cry in response.


    Jason watched the scene unfold, feeling a wave of frustration. He had just found out from I that she had gone out for fun, but this whole mess was news to him. He had no idea Alisa had taken out such massive loans.


    Though he hadn''t been involved with the Brown family''s affairs, this revtion painted Alisa in a new light for Jason. The woman crying before him seemed a far cry from the kind and sensible person he thought he knew. Hiding in her room while the elderly faced the collectors showed a streak of selfishness he hadn''t noticed before.


    Saying nothing, Jason turned to leave, but Alisa suddenly called out, "Jason, you can''t just walk away. This mess is because of you. I took those loans because of you."


    Jason paused, turning back to look at her.


    Alisa''s emotions burst forth, like a dam breaking. "You always said I wasn''t pretty enough, not slim enough, that I was too in. I spent money to change myself, to make you happy. I took those loans to prove I could be as good as Monica."


    She shifted the me for her vanity onto Jason.


    Jason''s eyes


    es filled with


    disappointment as he chuckled bitterly, "Anastasia, is there anything you wouldn''t do? Or dare to do? Whatever happens with the Brown family from now on, it''s none of my business. I''ve repaid whatever I owed you."


    He remembered Anastasia''s warning. If he didn''t cut ties with the Brown family, he''d be forever trapped.


    Realizing the finality of his words, Alisa panicked. "Jason, you can''t do this. That night we..."


    "Don''t bring up that night," Jason interrupted sharply. "Nothing happened between us that night. We both know it. If you have any decency left, don''t make me spell it out. I''d like to leave Will some dignity."


    Having lost all faith in the Brown family, Jason resolved not to help them anymore. With those words, he walked out, leaving behind Daniel and Malia''s continued scolding of Alisa.


    Night had fallen over the Riverdale Night Market. Herman had been waiting there all day, now nursing his third cup of bubble tea. He''d been to the restroom multiple times but hadn''t run into a single familiar face.


    Sean had shown up, unable to dissuade Herman from his vigil. To prevent Herman from meeting Anastasia or bumping into someone they knew, Sean stayed glued to his side.


    Wherever Herman went, Sean


    followed. As Herman bought another tea and started moving


    towards the street vendors, Seamet


    trailed after him. Suddenly, Herman turned, grabbed Sean, and pinned him against a wall, his gaze icy. "Stop following me."


    Sean''s heart skipped. It was Herman, after all, and his presence alone was intimidating. Stunned, it took a moment for Sean to gather himself. "I''m just worried aboutyou, George. What are you looking for in Riverdale? My sister''s waiting for you back in Willowbrook She''s beautiful and kind, and the Morton family is wealthy. Why aren''t you satisfied? What''s wrong with


    marrying my sister? How is she any


    less than that Meng woman?"


    Sean''s words grew more fervent, defending Sandy, and in his rush, he slipped up,


    only realizing it after he''d spoken.


    Herman seized on the name, his grip tightening as he demanded, "The Meng woman? Who is she? What''s she to me?"

 Chapter 787

    Herman wasn''t about to give up, not when he was so close to uncovering the truth


    about himself. All he needed was a hint, a whisper of a clue, and he was


    relentless in his pursuit.


    Sean, meanwhile, kept his lips sealed, his eyes darting everywhere but at Herman, avoiding his intense gaze.


    "So, you''re not gonna talk, huh?" Herman smirked, his voice icy. "Alright, let''s take this somewhere private and have a real chat."


    Fast forward ten minutes, and Herman had Sean cornered in a room at a Super 8 Motel. He pushed Sean into the bathroom and locked the door behind them.


    Sean had no idea what Herman was up to, and his nerves were fraying. "George, what are you doing? Don''t do anything crazy."


    Sean backed up until he hit the wall. Herman turned on the faucet, filling the sink with water before shutting it off. In one swift move, he pulled Sean over and dunked his head into the water.


    It was a seamless, practiced motion. Sean struggled, sputtering and gasping as water filled his nose and mouth. Herman let him up for a breath, only to push him back under again.


    "Glub, glub, glub," went the bubbles in the water.


    After a few rounds of this, Sean was spent, his face flushed and his lungs burning. When Herman finally let him go, Sean copsed onto the floor, coughing and spluttering in a pitiful heap.


    Herman crouched down, his presence looming over Sean like a shadow. "Now, tell me. Who''s this Meng person? What''s my real connection? Who am I?"


    His voice was sharp, demanding. "You can keep your mouth shut, but we''ve got all night. I have all the time in the world to y this game with you."


    Sean, eyes wide with fear, tried to scramble to his feet, but his limbs were weak, and the wet floor sent him tumbling back down, even more humiliated.


    "I don''t know anyone named Meng. You''re George, and if you don''t believe me, go ahead and check it out." Sean''s voice was defiant. "My sister treats you like gold. Why can''t you just be satisfied? Marrying Sandy could save you ten years of hard work. Plenty of folks would kill for that chance."


    But Herman wasn''t interested in shortcuts at the expense of his own identity. Marrying Sandy would be like strapping himself to an anchor, dragging him down rather than lifting him up.


    "I could just walk into any police station and find out who I really am," Herman sneered. "Do you know why I haven''t done that yet?"


    Sean hesitated, then asked, "Why?"


    Herman didn''t answer. Deep down, he was scared of what he might find. The truth was a double-edged sword, and he was caught between desperation and dread.


    Grabbing Sean by the cor, Herman pulled him up again. "Ready for another round?"


    Sean frantically shook his head, waving his hands in surrender. He couldn''t take any more.


    But Herman wasn''t ready to let him off that easily. He shoved Sean''s head back into the water-filled sink.


    Sean thrashed violently, sending droplets flying everywhere. When Herman finally relented, Sean''s face was ghostly pale, his body convulsing with tremors.


    The ordeal had taken its toll on Sean, his recent bone marrow donation leaving him weak and vulnerable.


    vel


    hey gasping for air, Herman''


    expression shifted from cold determination to something almost like concern. He pressed his thumb into the space under Sean''s nose,


    trying to revive him.


    Once Sean''s breathing steadied, Herman stood up, looking down at him with a mixture of contempt and pity. "Get back to Willowbrook."


    Sean didn''t have the strength to protest, his chest heaving as he struggled to regain his breath.


    Meanwhile, back at Southridge Estates, the air was thick with tension. After the heated argument at Salstrom Manor earlier that day, Anastasia decided to stay with the kids at South Gate for the night.


    It wasn''t long before Katelyn arrived. Emmie and Nancy were still up, crawling around the living room on plush cushions, while Pattie entertained them, showering them with affection.


    The moment Pattie spotted Katelyn, her smile faded, reced by a look of


    trepidation. She was visibly uneasy, avoiding Katelyn''s gaze.


    Anastasia wasing downstairs with the kids'' clothes when she caught sight of the scene and felt a pang of sympathy for Pattie.


    Katelyn, however, felt nothing but guilt when she saw Pattie. Knowing now that Pattie was Herman''s real daughter made her see the girl in a whole new light. Katelyn''s face softened into a warm smile, and she beckoned to Pattie. "Come here, sweetie. Grandma wants to see you."


    But Pattie was hesitant, taking a cautious step back instead. She didn''t notice Anastasia watching from the stairs as she signed a message to Katelyn: "I''ll go sanitize my hands first."

 Chapter 788

    Pattie''s actions made Anastasia realize just how much of an impact Katelyn had on her granddaughter.


    "Pattie," Anastasia called out as she approached quickly.


    Katelyn looked a bit flustered when she saw Anastasia. "Oh, Ana, I was just talking with Pattie. I wasn''t scolding her or anything."


    "Mom, it''ste. What are you doing here?" Anastasia asked, though she already knew.


    Katelyn, a bit embarrassed, replied, "I just wanted to check on the kids and apologize to Pattie. Pattie, I''m your grandma, and I don''t hold anything against you. Go have fun with your siblings."


    Katelyn seemed to have softened, showing the kindness she had when they first met.


    Pattie, surprised by the change, nced at Anastasia for reassurance.


    Anastasia said, "Pattie, why don''t you let Grandma take the little ones to their room? It''s gettingte, and you''ve got school tomorrow. Miss Liana expects you at ten in the morning."


    Anastasia made it clear she didn''t want Katelyn taking the kids back to Salstrom Manor. She loved having all three children at home, making it lively. Katelyn was wee to visit, but taking them away wasn''t an option anymore.


    Pattie called Salma, who, upon seeing Katelyn, greeted her politely. "Why don''t you stay over tonight, Katelyn?" she offered, out of courtesy.


    Katelyn jumped at the offer. "Sure thing! Ana''s mom, you go ahead and put the kids to bed. I''ll be up in a bit."


    Salma just smiled awkwardly, realizing her polite offer was taken seriously. She and Pattie each picked up a child and headed upstairs.


    Anastasia sat down, looking at her mom. "Mom, you must have noticed that Pattie is a little afraid of you."


    Her voice carried a hint of emotion.


    Katelyn knew she was at fault, and her difort was visible. She sat down, fidgeting with her hands, unsure of what to say.


    "Ana, I''m sorry. I owe you an apology," Katelyn said softly. "I honestly didn''t know Pattie was Herman''s daughter. No one ever told me. I''ve always seen how devoted you are to Herman. The first time I saw Pattie, I just felt she was meant to be part of the Salstrom family."


    Anastasia''s heart was a blend of emotions. These words, spoken now, couldn''t undo the past prejudices that had affected Pattie.


    Katelyn''s eyes welled up as she continued, reaching for a tissue. "Ana, I might have said too much earlier today. Don''t let it get to you."


    In truth, Anastasia''s anger had faded, and she wasn''t one to hold grudges.


    "Mom, it''s all in the past now. I admit I was a bit harsh too," Anastasia said. "With Herman gone, it feels like we''ve all lost our anchor. You''re carrying a burden, and so am I. It''s good to talk about it."


    "Yes, it is," Katelyn agreed, her eyes filled with sorrow. "Life''s unpredictable. Herman''s sudden passing hit us all hard. I know you''re grieving just as much as I am. You''ve been holding everything together, running the household. Flynn isn''t cut out for business, and your father, well, he''s never been one to stick with responsibilities. It used to be Herman who held us together, and now it''s you... I shouldn''t have been so harsh."


    Katelyn had been reflecting a lot. Before Herman''s ident, she had been trying to resolve her issues with Anastasia. Now, with things as they were, she felt her son wouldn''t rest easy seeing them at odds.


    "Mom, we''re family. Let''s not dwell on it," Anastasia said, seizing the opportunity. "You''re always wee toe see the kids. I could really use your help with them."


    Katelyn understood she could visit but not take them away anymore.


    She hesitated but ultimately said nothing more, just nodded in understanding.


    That night, she decided not to stay at Southridge Estates. Instead, the driver took her home.


    After Katelyn left, Anastasia sat alone in the living room for a while.


    The house was quiet, and theughter of the children upstairs had faded into sleep.


    Feeling the cool night air, Anastasia''s heart ached with loneliness.


    She got up and went to the study, where she could feel Herman''s presence in the things he left behind.


    Turning on theputer, she pulled up news of thendslide incident at Silver Creek Vige. Every time she watched, she wished she could freeze time before the disaster struck.


    Online, there were still countless articles about thendslide. A quick search brought up many results.


    Suddenly, a familiar face appeared in the footage from the incident site.


    It was Sandy.

 Chapter 789

    "Wait, did Sandy really go to Willowbrook?" Anastasia was caught off guard by this revtion. Was Sandy actually at the scene of the incident? Her expression turned serious as she sat up straight, pausing the video with a click of the mouse.


    On screen, Sandy was busy volunteering, helping the injured. She seemed genuinelypassionate. Manyments praised her as the "most beautiful hero," but Anastasia could see through the facade. Sandy was putting on a show. Every camera angle was perfect, and even her expressions seemed rehearsed. Despite her disheveled appearance, her makeup was wless.


    If Sandy was there, did she run into Herman? Dailey had mentioned that Herman might have been taken by someone. Rowan imed he never saw Herman. Tavon gossiped that Sandy had a "boy toy" stashed somewhere. Anastasia reyed everything in her mind, considering the recent strategic moves by the Morton Group, which had Herman''s signature style written all over them.


    A daring thought crossed her mind-did Sandy take Herman? The possibility jolted her. She immediately called Dailey.


    As soon as he answered, Anastasia blurted out, "Dailey, you said there''s a good chance Herman was taken. Do you have any more leads?"


    ¡°I''ve been tailing Asher for days, but nothing unusual,¡± Dailey replied. "Don''t worry, Ana, I''ll keep a close eye."


    "No, Dailey, we might be looking at the wrong person. I met Rowan, and he swore he hadn''t seen Herman. I trust him." Anastasia didn''t have a concrete reason for her trust in Rowan, but it felt right.


    "Do you have a new lead?" Dailey asked.


    "Yes, I was going through some old news reports and noticed Sandy was there. I''m thinking of heading to Willowbrook tomorrow," Anastasia exined. "I''ll check things out myself. Meanwhile, see if you can track down James." James had been off the grid for months now.


    "Got it," Dailey agreed. He''d also heard about Nelson''s injury. With Christen unable to assist and Henry still a rookie, Dailey decided to return and support Anastasia.


    After the call, Anastasiabed


    through online articles, hoping to uncover more clues. She found


    et jel


    Sandy featured in several posts but nothing linking her directly to Herman. Feeling a glimmer of hope, Anastasia nced at a pair of cherry earrings on her bookshelf. The sight warmed her heart.


    "Herman, hang tight," she whispered softly.


    "Ana, why are you still up? Don''t you care about your health?" Salma, her mother, entered the room. ¡°You shouldn''t be staying up sote every night. It''s not good for you."


    "Mom, I know. I''ll head to bed soon. By the way, I''m going to Willowbrook tomorrow," Anastasia decided on a whim.


    "Willowbrook? Why?" Salma was surprised but quickly added, "It''s a good time to check on your father."


    "What''s up with Dad?" Anastasia asked, concerned.


    "He''s in the hospital again," Salma sighed. "I called earlier today and found out he has a mild concussion after a scuffle with Ashley. I don''t know all the details." Salma had no intention of getting involved in family drama. Tavon hadined to her, but she was content to stay out of it.


    "Alright, I''ll visit him tomorrow," Anastasia said, standing up. "Mom, sorry to leave you with everything. Pattie has school, and Emmie and Nancy have their appointments. If it gets too much, maybe have the kids'' grandmae over."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got it under control," Salma assured her.


    With everything arranged, Anastasia booked a flight and left for


    Willowbrook bright and early.


    Without giving Tavon a heads-


    she went straight to the hospital, catching everyone off guard Sandy was there, bringing breakfast. She nearly dropped the bowl of oatmeal when she saw Anastasia.


    Seeing Anastasia, Sandy felt a pang of insecurity, instinctively knowing that


    Anastasia was there because of Herman.

 Chapter 790

    "Ana, what brings you here? Where''s your mom?" Tavon''s face lit up as he propped himself up in bed, grinning widely. Anastasia''s presence was like a breath of fresh air; before she arrived, Tavon had been moping around, his face clouded with gloom.


    "Mom mentioned you were in the hospital, so I thought I''d swing by," Anastasia replied, keeping her true intentions under wraps. Tavon''s hospitalization was the perfect excuse for her visit.


    "Hey, sis," Sandy greeted with a smile.


    Anastasia barely nced at Sandy and said, "I got this. You can take care of other things." Hermanding presence was undeniable, and Sandy instinctively put her bowl down, nodding. "Alright."


    Sandy was relieved to leave; she felt ufortable around Anastasia. With Herman off in Riverdale and Anastasia suddenly in Willowbrook, Sandy''s mind was in a whirl. She needed to call Sean and get the lowdown on Herman''s situation.


    Once Sandy left, Anastasia settled into a chair, eyeing Tavon. "Did you really get into it with Ashley?"


    "More like I got ambushed," Tavon grumbled, anger simmering. "Caught her sneaking around with some guy. Even when I confronted her, she wouldn''t admit it, but I saw him."


    "Got yed, huh?" Anastasia teased. "Always on guard, and look where it got you."


    Tavon rolled his eyes. "Are you here to visit or just to mock me?"


    "Just dropping by," Anastasia shrugged. "You look pretty lively; maybe you should get out of that hospital bed."


    "Just dropping by? You have other business in Willowbrook?" Tavon grumbled. "Your old man''s in this state, and you just happen to stop by?"


    "Alright, let''s say I''m concerned. Tell me about this guy Ashley''s seeing. Is he handsome? Younger? More interesting?" Anastasia poked fun.


    Tavon huffed. "Might as well not ask."


    Her words hit home.


    Anastasia chuckled. "Should I head out then?"


    Tavon stayed silent, so Anastasia pretended to leave, only to turn back. "Did Ashley really cheat?"


    Another sore spot.


    Tavon''s face darkened. "Sandy even helped cover it up. I saw the guy but didn''t get a good look before I got clocked. That woman''s ruthless. Never knew she''d try to send me to an early grave."


    Anastasia rubbed it in. "Didn''t you almost end up therest time with the poisoning? Maybe she thought a different approach would work."


    Tavon blurted out, "It wasn''t Ashley then, it was San-" Realizing his stip, Tavon quickly changed the subject. "I''ve got meds at three, Ana. Set an rm for me."


    Anastasia couldn''t hold back herughter. "Sure, just remember to take them."


    Oh, she knew what he almost let slip. Tavon had forgiven Sandy, she was his daughter after all, and decided to keep it quiet.


    Tavon knew he wasn''t fooling Anastasia, but as long as she didn''t call him out, he''d let it be.


    Anastasia asked seriously, "Where did Sandy''s little fling stay?"


    "Ana, why do you want to know?"


    "Just curious," Anastasia shrugged. "Wanted to see what type Sandy''s into."


    "He stayed over at the Greenfield Vis."


    "Alright, take care. I''m off," Anastasia said, leaving as soon as she got the info she needed.


    Tavon grumbled, "None of you kids have any sense of duty. Just leave me, why don''t you."


    After Anastasia left, Tavon called Salma to vent about her, though his tone carried a hint of fatherly affection.


    Tavon''s affection always hinged on what his daughters could offer him.


    As Anastasia headed to the elevator, she spotted Sandy at the end of the hallway on the phone. She hesitated


    for


    Omoment, then decided t


    §Ú§Þ


    over...


    walk

 Chapter 791

    Sandy turned around and saw Anastasia approaching, her hands shaking so much that she quickly hung up the phone in a panic.


    Anastasia found the situation amusing, her lips curving into a sly smile. "Are you scared of me?"


    "Hey, sis," Sandy said, quickly pulling herself together and clutching her phone with a soft, sweet smile as if nothing had happened. "I really admire you. I heard you took over Elysian Technologies and managed to stabilize everything so quickly, even without a background in this field. That''s impressive."


    Anastasia smiled back, though it didn''t quite reach her eyes. "You''re being modest. You''ve been in the hospital for so long and still managed to steer Morton Group''s development so well. That''s trulymendable."


    What both impressed and unnerved Anastasia was Sandy''s daring move against Tavon. That kind of ruthless decisiveness wasn''t something just anyone could pull off.


    They tradedpliments, each with a hint of something more beneath the surface. Everything seemed calm, but there was an undercurrent of tension.


    Anastasiaughed softly, "How about we grab some lunch together? We haven''t had a chance to catch up, just the two of us. Today seems like a good day."


    Sandy was a bit surprised by the sudden invitation, knowing it likely wasn''t just a casual meal.


    "Sure thing," Sandy replied, epting the offer without hesitation.


    Anastasia smirked, "You''re familiar with Willowbrook. Why don''t you pick the ce? I''ll handle the bill."


    Sandy smiled sweetly, "Alright, sis, I won''t hold back then."


    Anastasia didn''t particrly like being called "sis" by Sandy. It always rubbed her the wrong way. But Sandy was clever, always projecting warmth and humility, never appearing topete or grab for more than her share.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at a charming bistro. The restaurant had a lovely ambiance with wooden bridges and quaint gazebos that gave it an upscale feel.


    Both women were strikingly beautiful, and as they entered, they turned heads, drawing nces from those they passed by.


    In the courtyard, Sandy bumped into someone she knew-a brewery owner named Tatum. They had coborated on a live-streaming event before.


    "Miss Sandy," Tatum greeted with a smile, his gaze shifting to Anastasia. "And who might this be?"


    Not everyone in Willowbrook knew Anastasia, especially someone like Tatum, who had just reached the million mark and had no dealings with Elysian Technologies.


    Sandy grinned and introduced her, "This is my sister, Anastasia, the CEO of Elysian Technologies."


    In that moment, Sandy cleverly used Anastasia''s status to add some prestige to herself, subtly linking Morton Group with Elysian Technologies.


    Anastasia, of course, saw right through Sandy''s intentions.


    Tatum''s eyes lit up with enthusiasm as he eagerly offered his card. "Ms.


    Anastasia, a pleasure to meet you. I''m Tatum, you can just call me Tatum."


    Anastasia epted the business card out of courtesy, her tone neutral, "Pleasure to meet you."


    Representing Elysian Technologies, Anastasia knew she didn''t need to, nor should she, lower herself to amodate everyone.


    Herman had once told her, "When you don''t understand someone''s intentions, and you''re unsure of how to respond, just stay calm and let others try to figure you out."


    Now in her high position, Anastasia realized her role wasn''t to appease or figure others out; it was for them to decipher her.


    Back when Herman shared that advice, she had teased him, joking if the domineering CEOs in novels and dramas were just acting cool, pretending to be aloof.


    When Anastasia first met Herman in a coffee shop, he didn''t fit the image of a wealthy, powerful CEO-dressed casually, speaking softly and kindly, and hoeven agreed to a marriage license without any fuss, challenging her perception of the typical CEO stereotype.


    Herman hadughed at her then, telling her toy off the melodramatic soap operas and romance novels.


    By the time Anastasia snapped back to reality, she found herself seated in a private booth with Sandy.


    Sandy handed her the menu, "Sis, you''vee a long way. I''m not sure what you''d like, so why don''t you order?"


    Anastasia didn''t hesitate and ordered a few of the restaurant''s specialties.


    Sandy, ever the picture of sweetness, poured her some tea, creating the illusion of familial warmth and harmony. Sandy excelled at these superficial gestures.


    Anastasia yed along, adopting


    the role of the older sister, takimet


    advantage of Sandy''s eagerness to please. She signaled for more tea with a simple nce at her empty cup.


    Though Sandy''s inner frustration simmered-she loathed the idea of catering to Anastasia-she knew she had to maintain appearances. She refilled the cup, "Here''s your tea, sis."

 Chapter 792

    Sandy always loved to put on a show, and Anastasia was more than willing to let her bask in the limelight.


    As she casually sipped her coffee, Anastasia said, "I heard the Morton Group is getting into renewable energy. That''s a pretty bold move."


    With a polished smile, Sandy replied, "Oh, sis, that''s way over my head. My brother runs thepany. I just throw in a suggestion now and then. Big decisions like that? Definitely his call."


    "True, the whole renewable energy thing seems a bit out of your usual league," Anastasia said, her tone sharpening as she locked eyes with Sandy.


    A flicker of panic crossed Sandy''s mind. Did Anastasia know something?


    The renewable energy n was Herman''s idea, after all.


    Sandy hesitated, unsure of her next move, but Anastasia suddenly chuckled, "Did


    I hit the nail on the head? I was just guessing."


    Before Sandy could respond, Anastasia changed the topic, "Dad mentioned you''ve got a boyfriend now. How about inviting him over for dinner so we can meet him?"


    Sandy''s face changed immediately, and she stammered, "Sis, he''s not around at the moment. Maybe another time, when we''re more settled."


    "Well, isn''t that convenient?" Anastasia''s skepticism was clear.


    Sandy steadied herself, "Yeah, he had to head over to Riverdale a few days ago. Honestly, we''re still figuring things out. When we''re ready to tie the knot, you''ll be the first to know."


    "So, you''re not quite official, but you''re talking marriage? What are you hiding from me, Sandy?" Anastasia teased. "Now I''m really curious about the guy who''s caught your eye."


    "He''s just an ordinary guy, not like your husband with all his talents," Sandy chuckled. "He''s George, the son of our old family butler. He may not be a big shot, but he''s kind, attentive, and gentle. Isn''t that what every woman wants?"


    Whether George was real or not, Anastasia could easily ask Tavon to find out.


    If Sandy dared to mention him, then George must exist.


    "Congrattions," Anastasia raised her ss with a smile, though she felt a twinge of disappointment deep down. Could it really not be the person she was looking for?


    The waiter brought their food, and they continued their conversation, albeit sporadically.


    Anastasia casually asked about Sandy''s trip to a nearby vige, and Sandy admitted, "I went there with my brother for some business."


    Sandy answered every question but dodged the main issues.


    Anastasia wasn''t expecting the full truth from Sandy; she was just trying to rattle her, hoping she''d slip up.


    After lunch, Sandy quickly made her excuses to leave, not wanting to remain under Anastasia''s watchful eye any longer.


    Anastasia stood by the restaurant entrance, watching as Sandy drove away.


    Sandy nced back through the rearview mirror at Anastasia slowly fading from view, exhaling in relief before calling Sean.


    Once connected, Sandy first ensured Sean''s surroundings were safe: "Is George there?"


    Some conversations were best kept from Herman''s ears.


    Sean replied, "He just went into the police station. I''m outside waiting for him. Sis, you were right, he came


    ???


    here to check his records. Werksne


    happening on your end? Did


    Anastasiae to Willowbrook to find out about Herman? Does she know he''s alive?"


    "She''s likely here for Herman," Sandy admitted. "She asked me a lot of questions,


    none directly about Herman, but all circling around him."


    Thank goodness Herman wasn''t in Willowbrook, she thought, or keeping it a


    secret would have been impossible.


    Sean stood under the zing sun, eyes on the police station, worry etched on his face, "Sis, the truth is bound toe out."


    "Even the biggest fire can be put out eventually," Sandy resolved. "I''ll head to Riverdale tomorrow."


    "Sis, it''s best if you stay put. Your presence with only raise suspicions. Work on Nichs from your end. Once Anastasia leaves Willowbrook, we can coax Herman back,¡± Sean advised, though he didn''t agree with Sandy''s approach, he couldn''t refuse to help in their little charade.


    "Thanks, bro," Sandy said, appreciating the support.


    After hanging up, Sean thought about lighting a cigarette but reconsidered, mindful of his health.


    Sean''s health was declining rapidly, he could feel it. More grey hairs had appearedtely, though he was only in his twenties. Premature graying was setting in.


    He realized he wouldn''t be able to look out for Sandy for much longer.

 Chapter 793

    At the local police station, Herman was anxiously waiting for an officer to verify his identity. If he was indeed a native of Riverdale, his details would be in their system. Herman felt a bit nervous as he awaited the oue.


    After about ten minutes, the officer returned with, "Found it. George, age thirty- two..." He handed Herman a file containing George''s personal details from birth through high school. George hadn''t gone to college, so there was no more information.


    Everything in the file matched what Herman had seen previously in Willowbrook. Frustrated, Herman furrowed his brow and left the station without a word. He knew he wasn''t George, and the document had a ring inconsistency: George was blood type O, and Herman was not.


    Herman chose not to reveal this discrepancy, knowing that exposing it would alert whoever was orchestrating this ruse, making it impossible to catch them. He figured the officer would just brush it off as a mistake anyway.


    As Herman stepped out, Sean rushed over. "Did you find what you were looking for, George? I don''t get your deal. You are George. What, you think you''re some kind of billionaire?"


    Herman''s wealth, while not close to the world''s richest, was miles ahead of the Morton family. Sean taunted him, confident that Herman wouldn''t find the truth he was after. Sean had spent a lot to bribe the officer handling personal records, ensuring George''s fake details were what Herman received.


    Herman cast a cold look at Sean, who remembered the time Herman had shoved his head into a sink and wisely shut up. Herman moved on with Sean trailing like a shadow. "George, where are you headed? Your dad''s still in the hospital. He''d be heartbroken not to see you. It''s really ungrateful. My sister''s there taking care of him; don''t you feel guilty?"


    "If you say one more word, you''ll lose the ability to speak," Herman warned icily. Sean finally stayed quiet.


    Not long after Herman left, a police car pulled up, and Jason stepped out. He wasn''t from this precinct but was here to follow up on a case that crossed into this area. He nned to resign soon but was determined to wrap up his current tasks.


    Jason quickly got the information he needed and went back to his work. By nightfall, he finished and sat alone in his office, smoking and staring at his phone. Monica''s contact shed on the screen. He wanted to see her but hesitated, knowing he hadn''t sorted out his issues with the Brown family and Alisa.


    "Jason," his colleague Hank knocked and came in. "Shift''s over. Let''s grab some beers, on me."


    Jason put away his phone, grabbed his jacket, and stood up. "If you''re buying, I''m in."


    "Let''s go," Hank said, beaming.


    Jason asked, "What''s the asion? You finally decided to spend some money?"


    "I''ve got a girlfriend now," Hank


    She''s My family introduced u


    a kindergarten teer, sweet, beautiful, and she likes


    "Congrats," Jason said, genuinely happy for him.


    Hank asked, "So, Jason, how are things with Monica? Haven''t seen her aroundtely."


    Jason didn''t know how to respond.


    Hank continued, "Jason, between Monica and Alisa, it''s obvious. Monica all the way. Only a fool would choose Alisa."


    Men can be practical too, and


    setting aside emotions, Monica was way ahead of Alisa. Any sensible guy would choose Monica. Jason''s heart was with Monica, and he''d never considered Alisa. It was always Monica.


    As they stepped outside, they saw Alisa waiting by the curb. Jason felt


    Singing dislike whenever he


    her now.


    Hank looked between them and asked, "Still up for those beers? Should I wait in the car?"

 Chapter 794

    Jason gave Hank a subtle nod, signaling him to stay put and not to make a big deal out of it. Hank stood there awkwardly, unsure of what to do.


    Alisa approached, clearly nervous, clutching her hands tightly. She needed to ask Jason for a loan but felt embarrassed with Hank around. "Jason, I need to talk to you about something. Can we sit down somewhere else to chat?" she asked, hesitantly.


    Jason, maintaining a business-like demeanor, replied, "Alisa, if you have something to say, just say it here. If there''s nothing else, Hank and I are heading out for dinner."


    Alisa hesitated, struggling to find the courage to speak up. Without further ado, Jason turned to leave.


    Panicked, Alisa quickly stepped forward. "Jason, the debt collectors have found their way to my parents'' house again. I don''t know what to do..."


    Alisa''s face turned crimson with embarrassment and shame. Jason understood immediately-she was there to ask for money. He mentally calcted that Alisa owed at least a hundred thousand dors, and he had no intention of being the sucker who paid it off.


    Alisa hoped Jason would give her something, anything to help. But Jason simply said, "No money."


    Alisa''s face burned with humiliation. It was hard enough to ask for a loan, let alone with someone else present. Along with her embarrassment, a seed of resentment took root in her heart. People are funny that way¡ªwhen things go their way, they''re all smiles, but when their needs aren''t met, they harbor resentment.


    "Jason..." Alisa began to plead.


    Jason interrupted, "The loans you took oute from shady ces, with high interest rates that aren''t even legal. You should focus on dealing with those collectors from that angle. But the principal amount you borrowed, you have to pay back, or it''ll affect your credit score, and that will impact I''s future too. You need to think it over."


    Jason was offering advice, suggesting ways Alisa might handle her predicament and pay off her debts independently, but he was clear about not giving her any money.


    "Jason, it''s no use. They''re harassing us every day, scaring my parents, and I''s been in tears several times. I''m out of options," Alisa pleaded through her tears. "Can you lend me fifty thousand? I''ll pay you back, I promise, I''ll even sign a promissory note. If I don''t, they''ll take our house. My parents are old, where will they live? How can Will rest in peace seeing his parents suffer like this?"


    Given Alisa''s ie, she couldn''t repay fifty thousand. And knowing her character, she wouldn''t. Even now, Alisa was trying to manipte Jason with guilt and past favors.


    Jason frowned deeply, "As an adult, you have to face the consequences of your actions. When you took out those loans, you should have thought about this. You can sell those luxury items you bought; pay back what you can. I''ve spent all my money on the Brown family over the years, and I don''t have any savings left."


    Desperate, Alisa asked, "Can you help me get a loan then..."


    The moment those words left her mouth, Jason''s expression changed. He let out a bitterugh, said nothing, and left with Hank. The audacity of asking him to help secure a loan was too much.


    Jason decided to wash his hands of Alisa''s financial mess. As Hank drove away, he asked, "What happened with Alisa, owing so much?"


    "Don''t want to get involved," Jason replied, brushing off the question.


    Hank expressed concern, "That''s a lot of debt. I''m worried Alisa might do something drastic."


    When someone''s broke, desperation can be deadly. Jason responded, "Let her learn her lesson first. She has I; she won''t do anything rash."


    He wouldn''t pay off her debt, but as a cop, he felt responsible for ensuring the safety of Alisa and her family.


    The car rolled towards the bustling Blossom Lane Night Market. Jason and Hank chose a seafood joint, and Jason, feeling weighed down by the day, ordered a drink.


    Hank poured them both a ss, ncing around at the lively Night Market. "It''s pretty lively tonight. Lots of college kids around, all paired up."


    Jason wasn''t in the mood to people-watch. He gave a cursory nce and, in that moment, noticed a familiar figure in the crowd.

 Chapter 795

    Jason felt a rush of excitement, his eyes widening in disbelief. "Herman," he murmured.


    In no time, he was on his feet, his eyes locked on a familiar figure ahead.


    Hank, nearby, looked puzzled. He thought Jason was asking about Herman''s mysterious disappearance. "Herman''s been missing for months," Hank said with a sigh. "I doubt he''sing back. Such a shame."


    There was a trace of regret in Hank''s voice, but before he could continue, Jason was already weaving through the bustling crowd on Main Street, trying to catch up with the figure he thought was Herman.


    The street buzzed with life-people chatting, vendors calling out their specials, the delicious smell of hot dogs and pretzels in the air. It was so crowded that losing someone could happen in an instant.


    "Herman!" Jason called out, but his voice was lost in the noisy marketce.


    Hank followed, bewildered. "Jason, did you really see Herman? I thought he was... gone."


    "I''m sure it was him," Jason insisted. He and Herman went way back, having studied at the same college. They''d had their differences, but thanks to Anastasia, they''d made amends.


    The thought of Herman being back filled Jason with joy. "Anastasia will be thrilled to hear this," he thought.


    He pulled out his phone, eager to call her, but then hesitated. What if it wasn''t Herman? What if it was just someone who looked like him? He didn''t want to raise Anastasia''s hopes for no reason. With a sigh, he put the phone back in his pocket.


    Just then, he noticed a coffee shop with a security camera aimed at the street. An idea sparked in his mind. He approached the barista inside, shing his badge. "Hi, I''m with the police. Could I take a look at your security footage? I need to check something."


    The barista, eyes wide, nodded quickly and fetched the manager. People often felt a mix of awe and nervousness when dealing with the police, and Jason knew this would work in his favor.


    The manager came over and, after a quick exnation, pulled up the footage. The camera had a clear view of the street, capturing every passerby.


    Jason''s heart raced as he fast-forwarded through the video, and then-there! Herman, clear as day, walking by with a cup of coffee in hand.


    "It''s him," Jason said, unable to hide the grin spreading across his face. Finding Herman was more thrilling than solving any major case he''d worked on.


    Hank leaned in, eyes wide. "It really is Herman. He''s alive!"


    Jason paused the video, capturing Herman''s image among the crowd. He snapped a photo of the screen with his phone and continued watching. The footage showed Herman heading southeast.


    Hank mused, "If Herman''s alive, why hasn''t the Salstrom family reported this?"


    Just then, a waitress who had been watching the footage with them chimed in. "Oh, I''ve seen this guy around. He''s beening in the past couple of days, always ordering a caramel mhiato. I remember him."


    Jason''s spirits soared even higher. "Do you know when he usuallyes by? Or where he might be staying? Any other details?"


    The waitress shrugged. "He doesn''t have a set schedule. Sometimes morning, sometimes afternoon, even evenings. I''ve served him three times. He left quite an impression."


    "Well," Hank said, scratching his head, "I never pegged Herman for a coffee enthusiast. Especially not one for the sweet stuff."


    Jason wasn''t puzzled by Herman''s drink choices, but by the fact that Herman was back in town, and Anastasia hadn''t mentioned it. It seemed Herman had been back for a while and was likely living nearby.


    Without further dy, Jason dialed Anastasia''s number. At that moment, Anastasia was standing outside Willowbrook Manor, Herman''s old residence.


    She didn''t trust Sandy''s word that Herman had left, so she came to check for herself. The house was dark and empty, just as Sandy had imed. Maybe Herman really had returned to Riverdale?


    As Anastasia peered over the garden gate, her phone rang, startling her. Seeing Jason''s name on the screen, she quickly answered, anticipation and curiosity in her voice.

 Chapter 796

    "Hey, Jason, what''s up?" Anastasia answered, thinking it might be about Monica.


    But when Jason''s voice came through, she froze. "Anastasia," he said, "I saw Herman. He''s right here in Riverdale at the night market on Blossom Avenue. I really saw him."


    Those words sent a jolt through Anastasia, her heart racing with excitement. Herman, Herman... He was truly alive. That day at the night market, it really had been him. She hadn''t been imagining things.


    Anastasia was too stunned to speak. Tears welled up and spilled down her cheeks, her limbs trembling with emotion, her mouth twitching as she tried to form words. "He... he..."


    Her mouth opened, but nothing coherent came out. She took a deep breath, trying to steady herself, to calm the storm inside. But the more she tried, the more her body shook uncontrobly.


    Leaning against the garden wall, she hunched over, gripping her hands tightly, her voice raspy with emotion. "He''s back!"


    Jason patiently waited on the other end, sensing her overwhelming excitement from her tone and rapid breathing. "Yes, he''s back. I saw him on the surveince at Cozy Brew, the little coffee shop on Blossom Avenue," Jason assured her. "I''ll send you the photo right away. The barista said Herman''s beening by for the past few days, always ordering a mocha frappino."


    Hearing this, Anastasia''s emotions surged again, like a dam bursting, flooding over her. She clenched her fists, overwhelmed, biting her hand to ground herself with the pain.


    Her voice was choked with tears as she spoke, "The first time he ever drank a frappino was when I bought him one, from Cozy Brew, a mocha frappino. Jason, send me the footage, I need to see it."


    She couldn''t wait any longer. Jason switched from the call to WhatsApp without hanging up, quickly sending the photos he had snapped to Anastasia.


    As soon as Anastasia received them, she opened the images, and there he was, amidst the crowd, holding a frappino. Her tears flowed once more. This was the man she had longed for through countless nights and days. How could she contain her emotions? Just two days ago, they had been so close, passing by each other...


    "I''ming back right away, Jason. Help me find him. I''m leaving Willowbrook now," Anastasia couldn''t wait any longer. She was desperate to fly back to Riverdale, to see Herman.


    "Anastasia, take a breath, listen," Jason said. "I''m sure he''s around here somewhere, but I lost sight of him. It''ll take a little time to find him again. But if he''s back, why hasn''t he reached out to you?"


    That was the part Jason couldn''t wrap his head around. Why hadn''t Herman gone home or contacted Anastasia?


    Hearing this, Anastasia''s emotions settled slightly. She had thought someone might have taken Herman or kept him captive, preventing him froming home. But from Jason''s ount, Herman was free. He had returned to Riverdale but hadn''te home, yet he was buying frappinos from the ce she used to take him. It was peculiar.


    "Let''s find him first," Anastasia said. "Once we have him, everything will make sense."


    Until they found him, Anastasia decided not to inform the Salstrom family of anything. She nced at the time; it was already 8 PM. She needed to catch thest flight back.


    Her mind was consumed with thoughts of seeing Herman again. She booked her ticket and called Tavon on the way to the airport to let him know.


    "Why the rush? You just got here," Tavon said over the phone. "Can''t you stay until tomorrow? I''m getting out of the hospital then; I have something good for you..."


    Tavon had some savings he worried Ashley and Sandy might discover. With Anastasia visiting Willowbrook, he nned to transfer it to her.


    "I have to go, Tavon. I can''t wait," Anastasia said.


    "What''s happened that''s so urgent?" Tavon asked. "Just stay one more night. Pick


    me up from the hospital tomorrow. I don''t want Sandying for me."


    "Jason called. He saw Herman in Riverdale. I need to go back," Anastasia exined, unable to focus on Tavon now.


    Hearing that it was about Herman, Tavon understood her urgency. It didn''t matter howte it was, even if


    it were raining cats and dogs, Anastasia would go back to Riverdale.


    Tavon was shocked by the news of Herman''s return. "Herman''s back? That''s incredible, Ana. You take care, get back safely. Once I''m out, I''lle to Riverdale too."


    As Tavon spoke with Anastasia on the phone, he didn''t notice someone standing outside his hospital room. Sandy had arrived at the door overhearing Tavon''s conversation with Anastasia.

 Chapter 797

    Sandy''s face went white as a sheet. Had Anastasia found out about Herman?


    If Anastasia was rushing back to Riverdale, it could only mean the secret that Herman was alive had slipped out.


    Sandy didn''t even bother stepping into the hospital room. Instead, she hurried outside, dialing Sean''s number as she moved quickly. "Sean, Anastasia''s heading back to Riverdale. She''s caught wind of Herman. Where is he now? How did you let this happen? Did he run into someone?"


    Sandy was still clueless about what was happening over in Riverdale.


    Sean was equally confused. "How could Anastasia possibly know? Herman hasn''t met anyone. I''ve been with him the whole time. We just strolled around the Night Market. He got some snacks and bubble tea, but he didn''t talk to anyone or bump into any familiar faces."


    "Then what on earth is going on?" Sandy pressed. "Someone must''ve seen Herman. Sean, you need to hide him. Do whatever it takes. We can''t let anyone find him."


    Sandy was racking her brains, trying to figure out how to stop Herman. She should have kept a closer eye on him and never let him go to Riverdale in the first ce.


    Sean assured her, "Leave it to me, Sandy. I''ve got this."


    After hanging up, Sandy headed to the hospital where Nichs was staying. She needed him to call Herman, ying the fatherly card to reel him back.


    Nichs, terrified of losing his son Herman, was willing to do anything. Without Herman, what did he have left to live for? He''d already sacrificed a leg; there was no way he was letting go of Herman now.


    When Nichs called, Herman had just returned to his hotel room. He listened in silence.


    Nichs''s voice was filled with pain. "Son, what are you doing in Riverdale? I''m on myst legs here. Come back. I''m afraid I won''t hold on long enough to see you onest time..."


    Herman, smoking a cigarette, listened to Nichs''s words without a hint of emotion. He was cold, detached.


    He knew Nichs, Sandy, and Sean were all trying to deceive him. Their words were nothing more than noise to him.


    The Night Market in Riverdale felt strangely familiar, likeing home.


    Unless he could find his true self, Herman had no intention of returning.


    After Nichs finished his call, Sandy rang in next. "George, your father''s in a bad way. His wound''s infected, and he''s burning up with fever. He can''t even sleep from the pain. You may want to find your past, but you can''t just abandon him. He''s your real father."


    "Sandy, whatever your reasons for hiding my past, I''ll figure it out myself," Herman replied, his voice calm andposed. "That''s all I have to say."


    Herman didn''t borate further, leaving Sandy with a heavy heart and a sense of foreboding.


    Sandy''s mind raced as she plotted her next move. She needed to ensure her own safety.


    She considered a drastic measure. If Herman was determined to uncover his memories and refused to truste her, the secret she had kept hidden for so long would be exposed, turning a potential ally into an enemy.


    If Herman regained his memory, he would surelye after her, and dismantling the Morton Group would be a breeze for him.


    Considering the consequences, Sandy decided to take decisive action. What use was a rebellious man?


    Sandy drove to the Willow Creek Vi and headed to the basement storage room.


    The room was small, about ten by ten feet, housing a workbench. Normally, the door was locked, and no one ever went in.


    Even though Herman had lived there for months, he had never set foot in the storage room.


    Tools for extracting substances from apple seeds wereid out on the workbench.


    Sandy nned to use the same trick again: extract cyanide from apple seeds to poison Herman. If she controlled the dosage, Herman'' would end up paralyzed, just like Tavon had.


    A paralyzed man couldn''t run around, could he?


    With a chilling calm, Sandy donned gloves and took a knife to the apples, her


    demeanor shifting to something sinister.


    She methodically extracted the seeds, then processed them to extract the cyanide poison.


    Three hourster, she sessfully stored the poison in a small ss vial. After cleaning the scene, she put on a baseball cap and left the vi, heading straight for the airport.


    She booked the earliest flight for the next day. It was toote for thest flight


    tonight, bute dawn, she''d be off to Riverdale.


    During those few hours, she could only hope Sean could stall long enough to keep Anastasia from finding Herman.

 Chapter 798

    In the small town of Riverdale, at a simple motel, Herman had finally fallen asleep after too many cigarettes. Meanwhile, in the next room, Sean was wide awake, scheming about how to stop Herman. He knew what would happen if Herman returned to the Salstrom family.


    Sean was worried sick about his sister, Sandy. He couldn''t stand the idea of anyone hurting her, and he was ready to do whatever it took to keep her safe, even if it meant putting himself in harm''s way.


    As the first light of dawn crept in, Sean''s nerves got the best of him. He marched over to Herman''s door and rang the bell. When Herman opened it, he stood there, cool as a cucumber, and said, "Get lost."


    Sean, gathering all his courage, stood his ground. "George,e back to Willowbrook with me. If you don''te home today, you''ll have to step over my dead body to leave this room."


    Herman frowned, knowing full well that Sean was no match for him. But Sean, feeling the weight of his own fear, softened his voice. "It was my sister who saved your life when you were in trouble. She covered your medical bills and all your expenses. Without Sandy, you wouldn''t be here. You owe her."


    Herman''s patience was running thin. "I''ll give you three seconds to move."


    "No way," Sean insisted, arms wide open. "George, marry Sandy, and I''ll hand over the Morton Group to you. Forget about the past and start fresh. Isn''t that a sweet deal? The Morton Group is worth over a billion dors. Think about it."


    A billion dors was tempting, but to Herman, it was less appealing than a cozy cup of hot cocoa on a chilly night.


    Herman had no time for this. He pushed Sean aside and made his way to the elevator. Desperate, Sean lunged at him, wrapping his arms around Herman''s waist. "I can''t let you go. How could I face anyone if you just walk away?"


    In the motel hallway, the two men were tangled up in a scene straight out of a Soap opera. Sean''s desperate demeanor made it look like a lover''s quarrel, and in such a


    public ce, it was easy for ch


    passersby to get the wrong idea. They looked on with curiosity, some even assuming the two were a couple having a spat.


    Herman''s striking looks andmanding presence marked him as the "alpha," while Sean''s gentler features made him seem more¡¢ vulnerable. In today''s world, people were pretty open-minded, samost just watched with mild curiosity, thinking it a shame that two good-looking guys were caught in such drama, leaving more women single.


    Herman, noticing the stares, grew more annoyed. "Let go," he growled, angercing his tone.


    "No, I won''t," Sean replied, eyes shut tight, fear written all over his face. He hadn''t even noticed the people around them; he was too scared Herman might hit him, and he figured if he couldn''t see iting, it might be less frightening.


    "You can''t just walk away from this," Sean pleaded. "Come back with me."


    His words fueled the onlookers'' imaginations, painting Herman as the heartless one. Their judgmental looks added to Herman''s irritation.


    He thought aboutshing out at Sean but realized that with all these witnesses, doing so would only cement his reputation as the bad guy. And that was thest thing he needed.

 Chapter 799

    Herman clenched his fists, trying to rein in his frustration as he turned back into the hotel room, his face a mask of icy resolve. He couldn''t afford to lose hisposure like this.


    Back inside, Sean was still holding onto Herman''s waist like a kid clinging to a security nket. "Let go," Herman growled.


    This time, Sean let go, stepping back with a look of pure fear, bracing himself like he was about to get hit. Herman let out a dryugh, a mix of anger and disbelief. "You''re scared of a beating, but you had the guts to block my way earlier? Idiot. The more you try to stop me, the more suspicious this whole thing gets. I''m not George, am I?"


    "No," Sean whispered, still rattled, eyes downcast. He quickly corrected himself, "Yes, I mean, you are George."


    Herman chuckled bitterly. "Great, a tongue twister. Just what I needed."


    With long, deliberate strides, Herman advanced on Sean, hismanding presence making Sean back away, his eyes darting around, too scared to meet Herman''s gaze. "Stay right there," Herman ordered, his voice cold as ice. "Move again, and you won''t see tomorrow."


    He wasn''t about to waste more time on Sean. With those words, he headed for the door.


    Just as he grabbed the doorknob, Sean''s voice broke the silence. "Please, don''t me Sandy, okay?"


    Sean didn''t have the power or guts to stop Herman, but as a big brother, he felt he had to protect Sandy. Herman paused, fixing Sean with a steely re.


    Gathering his courage, Sean spoke up, "No matter what, Sandy saved your life. Whether you remember or not, can''t you at least not hold it against her? She means no harm. She just... likes you, wants you around."


    Herman''s expression hardened as he asked, "One more time, who am I?"


    After a moment of inner struggle, Sean replied, "You''re not George, but I can''t tell you who you are."


    Saying this lifted a small weight off Sean''s conscience. He was never a good liar, and keeping up this


    charade had been torture for himmet


    He''d been on edge, terrified that Herman would remember and take it out on the Morton family, especially Sandy.


    Herman knew he wouldn''t get more out of Sean. It was already 10 AM, and he should''ve been at the Night Market by now.


    As he opened the door, he saw a familiar face approaching from the other end of the hallway. It was Sandy, who hade straight from Willowbrook.


    She''d caught the earliest flight to get here. Dressed in a subtle gray dress with a ck jacket, her hair was pulled back in a neat bun, giving her the youthful, yet sophisticated look of a college student. Her outfit, though, was a bit too somber. C¨®ntent


    Seeing Herman, Sandy shed a sweet smile. "George, I missed you. Came to see you. Surprised?"


    Sandy''s sudden appearance caught Sean off guard. "Sis, what are you doing here?"


    He had repeatedly told her over the phone not toe. Ignoring Sean, Sandy kept her eyes on Herman.


    In the past, her gaze was full of admiration for him. To her, he was exceptional; a puppet she could control, which gave her a sense of aplishment. But now, her eyes held a hint of regret. Her being here signaled a grim future for


    Herman-either he would die, or he''d be left incapacitated.


    Imagining such a brilliant man reduced to a bedridden state, dependent on others


    for basic needs, was indeed a pity.


    Sandy opened her arms and hugged Herman, her face still smiling. "George, I''m here to give you the answers you want. Let''s talk."


    Herman''s face remained impassive as he gripped her shoulders and gently pushed her away. For a fleeting moment, Sandy felt a pang of disappointment. Was even a simple hug too much to ask?


    Composing herself, she withdrew her hands, tucking them into her pockets. The vial of poison she''d preparedst night rested inside.

 Chapter 800

    Sandy was the kind of woman who knew exactly what she wanted and wasn''t afraid to do whatever it took to get it. She was sharp and decisive, with a cold edge that ensured Herman wouldn''t get a chance to strike back. She''d snuff out any such opportunity before it even arose.


    That''s what set her apart from Julie and Gianna; she wasn''t one to go easy. Her top priority? Herself. Despite her constant battles with illness, having brushed shoulders with death countless times, Sandy didn''t fear dying. Yet, paradoxically, she clung to life with fierce tenacity.


    Herman''s gaze was icy as he looked at her. "I''m listening."


    Sensing the tense atmosphere, Sean decided to stick around, worried that


    Herman might try to harm Sandy.


    Sandy noticed his reluctance to leave. "Why don''t you take a walk, Sean? I''ve got some things to discuss with George."


    "I''m staying right here," Sean replied, nting himself firmly in his seat.


    A smile yed on Sandy''s lips. She didn''t want Sean to see her darker side. But his stubbornness made her reconsider; if things went south, she''d need someone to take the fall.


    Sandy sat down on the sofa, gesturing for Herman to join her. "George, why don''t you sit down? I''ve got some photos to show you, maybe they''ll help jog your memory."


    She handed him a stack of photos she''d already prepared. They were genuine, showing Anastasia and her children, Emmie and Nancy, from a celebration that felt like a cozy family gathering. Anastasia looked stunning, and the children were the picture of innocence. Herman, standing beside Anastasia, looked every bit the proud father.


    When Herman looked at the photos, his pupils contracted sharply. It was as if some powerful force had mmed into his heart. He picked up the photos, his gaze intense, a sense of familiarity washing over him, coupled with a pounding headache. But he couldn''t, for the life of him, remember who these people were to him.


    Sean was equally shocked to see the photos. He shot Sandy a questioning look- was she really going toy it all out for Herman? Revealing Herman''s true identity could have disastrous consequences.


    They''d kept it under wraps for months, and Sandy had been adamant about it. What had caused her to change her mind overnight and rush over to spill the beans?


    Sean was sure there was more to this than met the eye.


    Herman clutched the photos tightly, his voice hoarse with emotion. "Who is this woman? Are these... my kids?"


    Could he really have a wife and children?


    Sandy smiled gently. "It seems you truly can''t remember anything, George. You can''t recall who I am to you, or who she is. Even if I told you she''s your wife, could you ept that? Would you believe it?"


    Her words were like a bolt from the blue, leaving Herman reeling. "And those kids... are they mine?"


    "Can you really tell what''s true and what isn''t?" Sandy chuckled. "George, if I''d told you from the start that we don''t know each other, would you have believed me? You doubt that I''m your girlfriend, so why would I have saved you? I was there when you needed help."


    Her words left Sean bewildered. She seemed to be saying everything and nothing


    at the same time, leaving the truth just as ambiguous as before.


    Herman''s lips curled into a faint smile. After a moment, he regained hisposure, studying Sandy anew. "Whatever our rtionship might be, I have to admit, you''re impressive."


    In both cunning and courage, Sandy was no ordinary woman.


    "Thank you for thepliment," Sandy replied, embodying the grace of a socialite as she stood up. "Is there any tea in the room? I''m a bit thirsty, and we have a lot more to discuss. Let me get us some tea, and we can continue our chat."


    Sandy nced around the room and spotted a packet of teabags. The Morton family, who had made their wealth from tea, would have turned their noses up at this basic brew.


    She boiled some water in the kettle, tore open the teabag, and found three cups. "These cups could use a wash. I''ll be right back, George. No rush, right?"


    Herman was curious to see what Sandy had up her sleeve next. "No rush," he replied, his voice calm and deep.


    Sandy smiled, taking the cups to the bathroom to rinse them. The hotel wasn''t exactly top-notch, so itcked some amenities.


    As she washed the cups, she nced through the frosted ss towards where Herman sat, ensuring he was still on the sofa. Only then did she dare to pull out the vial from her pocket.


    It contained cyanide, a poison with a faint but detectable odor. In high concentration, it could be lethal within minutes; at lower concentrations, symptoms might take hours to appear.


    Sandy carefully controlled the amount. The concentration she had was strong enough to cause a stroke and paralysis, but not death-unless she added more.


    She poured the poison into one of the cups. It wasn''t much, and with the water droplets left from rinsing, it would be hard to notice anything amiss once the teabag was added.


    Her hands trembled slightly as she handled the poison, a hint of fear creeping in. In her nervousness, she identally dropped the vial, which shattered on the floor. She quickly wrapped the shards in a paper towel and tossed them in the trash.


    Carrying the three cups, Sandy returned just as the water finished boiling. "George, I''m afraid you''ll have to settle for some basic hotel tea today. But once we''re back in Willowbrook, I''ll brew you something finer."


    Herman didn''t respond. Sandy knew he wasn''t interested in small talk, so she kept the conversation focused. "The woman in the photo is Anastasia, your wife. And those two children are your twins."


    The revtion was enough to hold Herman''s attentionpletely.


    Sean, on the other hand, was a bundle of nerves, confused and anxious. He didn''t dare question Sandy''s motives for revealing this. Suddenly feeling a pressing need to escape, he excused himself.


    "Excuse me, I need to use the restroom," he said, rising from his seat.


    As he headed for the bathroom, Sandy remembered the broken ss in the trash


    and felt an uneasy twinge of worry.


    As Sean wandered off, Sandy


    handed the poisoned cup of tea to Herman, continuing her


    conversation. "A few months ag


    you had an ident in Springfield, but it wasn''t a car crash. I only said that to keep you around. I don''t need to spell it out for you; you know my intentions. You''re so remarkable, like a needle in a haystack. It''s rare to find a girl who wouldn''t be drawn to you.¡±


    Sandy wasn''t lying, and Herman felt a surge of emotion. "Where are my wife and


    child?" he asked, his voiceced with urgency.


    This was the question that mattered most to him.


    Sandy calmly added some water to the teacup, her movements deliberate. "Have


    a sip," she suggested with a faint smile.


    Meanwhile, in the bathroom.


    Sean had just finished his business


    and was flushing the toilet when something in the trash can caught his eye. The fragments looked oddly familia. Curious, he pulled the trash can closer and, upon recognizing the shards, his heart skipped a beat.


    Suddenly, everything clicked into ce. Sandy''s unusual behavior made sense


    now, and a chill ran down his spine as fear gripped him, leaving him paralyzed with the realization.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 801

    Sean recognized the shards of ss right away. He knew exactly what had been inside.


    He wrapped the piece in a napkin, lifted it to his nose, and sniffed carefully. Just as he suspected: cyanide.


    Sandy Morton had tried to poison Herman Salstrom. She wanted him dead. But really, would it have made a difference? To the world, Herman was already gone ¡ªeither as good as dead or trapped in his own body, unable to speak. Even knowing the truth wouldn''t change that.


    Now, Herman had simply disappeared without a sound. No one even noticed.


    Sean broke out in a cold sweat. A voice echoed in his mind: Herman can''t die. If he does, Sandy will be charged with murder.


    Whether or not anyone ever broke this secret open, it was a ticking time bomb. Panic surging, Sean raced out the door...


    ***


    Jason and his partner, Hank, had spent the whole night canvassing every hotel within a two-mile radius. Only one was left-the Super 8.


    Anastasia Jewell had just returned from Willowbrook, but instead of going home, she met up with Jason. Now the three of them stood together on Blossom Lane, right in the middle of Night Market Street. None of them had slept a wink.


    But Anastasia didn''t look tired at all. She was running on pure adrenaline, focused and determined. All she wanted was to find Herman.


    Jason said, "Anastasia, let''s check the Super 8. If we don''t find anything, we should all get some rest. We''ve been at this all night."


    "Let''s go now," Anastasia replied immediately.


    Truthfully, she only heard the first part. Rest? Not a chance. As long as there was even the tiniest clue about Herman, there was no way she could go home and wait. Maybe he was out there, looking for her too. She couldn''t let him wait alone.


    The three of them headed into the Super 8. Jason shed his badge at the receptionist. "Police. We need to check your guest records. Is there a Herman staying here?"


    The girl at the counter looked startled and called for the manager. This was way out of her league.


    The manager came over and pulled up the guest list from the past few days. No Hermans.


    Unwilling to give up, Anastasia scrolled through the records herself, checking even earlier dates. Still nothing.


    Of course, Herman had checked in under the name George. There was no way his real name would appear.


    Anastasia''s heart sank. "How can he not be here? Where could he be?"


    It felt like losing her entire world.


    Jason tried to reassure her. "Anastasia, don''t worry. If he''s still in Riverdale, we''ll find him."


    Hank spoke up, "Why don''t we go public? Anastasia, you could post a missing person alert online, get everyone in town to help out. But if Herman came back but didn''t go


    home, maybe he doesn''t want to be


    found. If he''s hiding, we could


    search all day and stille up empty."


    Hank''s words sparked an idea. "I''ll


    buy ever


    billboard in town,"


    Anastasia said. "I''ll put up ads


    everywhere so he''ll know I''mdooking for him. He''lle back."


    Why look for a needle in a haystack when she could just be the lighthouse?


    With her resources, buying up every LED ad in Riverdale was nothing.


    She called her secretary. Within the hour, the city''s biggest billboards all carried her missing person alert.


    That''s what money could do.


    Bus stops, taxi ads, mall screens¡ªeven the radio-were all broadcasting her message.


    Anastasia recorded a short video, her voice low and sincere: "Honey, I''m still waiting for you toe home. I know you''re out there. I miss you so much. Please,e back."


    Just one line, but it was packed with love.


    People passing by the billboards stopped in their tracks, looking up.


    A few months ago, Herman''s disappearance was the talk of the city. Things had gone quiet since then, but now, Anastasia''s campaign brought it all back, filling Riverdale with warmth and hope.


    Some folks felt their eyes sting. Suddenly, they believed in love again.


    The ads kept ying, burning through money-but burning even brighter with love.


    At Salstrom Manor, Feiman and Katelyn Salstrom saw the news on TV, then stepped outside-everywhere they looked, there were missing person ads.


    Anastasia had never given up on Herman.


    Flynn Salstrom stood by his office window at Elysian Technologies, watching the ad scroll across the building across the street, feeling a rush of emotion.


    "Herman,e home. Anastasia''s been through enough," Flynn murmured, a little jealous that his cousin had someone who loved him so fiercely.


    Monica Franco stepped out of the salon and stopped cold at the bus stop ad. Then she nced up more missing person alerts on the mall''s giant screen.


    Monica shook her head in disbelief. "Ana''s lost her mind."


    She''d known Anastasia for years, but had never seen her do something this wild.


    Those ads, ying for just one day, would cost millions-maybe tens of millions. But for love, Anastasia didn''t care.

 Chapter 802

    That day in Riverdale felt like something big was brewing-everyone in town was caught up in themotion.


    Before long, Anastasia''s ad searching for Herman was everywhere. Open your phone, walk down the street, step into a caf¨¦-everyone was talking about Anastasia looking for Herman.


    Online, it was all anyone could talk about: millions of people weighed in, sharing their theories and hopes.


    Out on the sidewalks, people huddled in little groups, whispering about thetest updates, just as eager for news as Anastasia herself.


    But Anastasia didn''t stop at just one ad. She took it up a notch, announcing she''d be waiting for Herman in the za outside Riverdale Mall-all day, as long as it


    took.


    Within moments, the news was stered all over town. Every screen, every billboard was streaming a live feed of Anastasia, sitting steady and silent on a bench in the middle of the square, her face calm, her eyes full of quiet determination.


    People flocked to the mall, drawn by curiosity. The za filled up-rows and rows of onlookers circling closer.


    Mall security carved out some space and kept the crowd under control. People actually behaved themselves, forming neat rings around Anastasia.


    The crowd kept swelling-hundreds, then thousands, then tens of thousands.


    Jason and Hank stood nearby, taking it all in. Hank, shaking his head in disbelief, muttered, ¡°Jason, rich people really do things differently. She''s spending a fortune just to find someone. That LED billboard over there? A few seconds costs millions. She''s bought out the whole day, across the city! Who else could pull that off?"


    Jason watched Anastasia, his voice thoughtful. "If it meant finding Herman, she''d spend every cent, give up everything. With a woman like her by your side, what more could a man want?"


    Hank nodded. "You''re right. If it were anyone else married into the Salstrom family, with all that money-most women would be living it up, splurging on whatever they wanted. Who needs a man when you have all that?"


    A billion-dor fortune, two kids, and no husband-what could be better?


    But Anastasia never stopped searching for Herman. She held theirpany together, kept the family going. Any scrap of news about him, and she was off again, chasing hope.


    Her boldness stunned the entire city and shook up the circles of the rich and powerful.


    Before this, the socialites-the ones who grew up wealthy-looked down their noses at Anastasia. Sure, they were jealous, but they never really respected her. They assumed she was just a pretty face, after Herman''s money.


    Now, Anastasia''s actions were a p in the face to all of them.


    What she had with Herman was real-a love that went both ways.


    Deep down, every woman wants a love thatsts, someone who puts her above all else.


    Herman had transferred everything into Anastasia''s name, proving she mattered more to him than anything.


    And Anastasia answered with a love so fierce, everyone could see it.


    In a downtown office, Jarod watched the livestream, seeing Anastasia waiting patiently in the square. He turned to his assistant and said, "Now that''s the kind of woman you''d want by your side for life. Too bad I''m not that lucky. If I could marry someone like her, I''d give up ten years of my life."


    The more money you have, the harder it is to find the real thing.


    Jarod had spent years chasing fun, but deep down, he wanted someone true.


    His assistant tried to reassure him. "Mr. Jarod, there are plenty of women who''d do anything for you. You could have anyone."


    He snorted. "Yeah, right. They''re all after my money. If I went broke, they''d be gone before I even knew it."


    His assistant kept her gaze low.


    Jarod grabbed his car keys. "I''m


    heading over to the mall. If Herman doesn''t show and Anastasia''s


    heartbroken, that''s my chance. I''ll go offer a littlefort."


    He grinned, already plotting.


    Across town, Rowan sat in his hotel suite, eyes fixed on the TV, watching


    Anastasia wait in the square, lost in thought.


    Nelson, Henry, Dailey, Collin Witt, Christen-they''d all seen the ads, and now they were all headed to the mall, too.


    Salma Jewell only found out what Anastasia was up to from her nanny. She quickly told Liana and the other nannies to keep an eye on the kids and rushed out to catch a cab downtown.


    The whole city buzzed with excitement, but Anastasia sat in the middle of it all,


    calm and steady. She had only one hope left-that he woulde.

 Chapter 803

    Super 8 Motel.


    No matter how crazy things got outside, it was like this ce existed in its own bubble.


    Right now, Sandy and Herman werepletely shut off from the rest of the world. Whatever chaos was unfolding out there, they didn''t have a clue-and honestly, Sandy just didn''t care. She wasn''t even thinking about how Herman might react to learning about the memories he''d lost.


    Her heart thudded in her chest, a flicker of fear deep in her eyes.


    Just moments earlier, Sean hade barreling out of the bathroom and, without


    a word, downed the cup of tea sitting in front of Herman.


    The tea was poisoned. And Sean drank it.


    Sandy hadn''t had time to stop him, and she couldn''t even say anything about it. All she could do was stare at Sean, eyes wide with horror.


    She knew exactly what would happen to him now.


    Sean seemed almost calm, like he''d already epted whatever wasing. He set the empty cup down, forced a thin smile, and said to Herman, "Guess I was really thirsty. Hey, why don''t you have my cup?"


    Herman didn''t care about the tea. He just wanted answers about Anastasia.


    His eyes locked onto Sandy, cold and sharp. "Where''s my home? What''s my real name?"


    But Sandy wasn''t paying attention. Her mind was on Sean. Her voice shook with panic as she spoke, but her words were for Herman. ¡°Let''s talk about it another time. I just remembered something urgent. Sean,e with me."


    She didn''t care what Herman thought-she just grabbed Sean and rushed out, her hand icy, her voice trembling.


    Sean let her pull him along, and seeing how worried she was actually gave him a littlefort. His sister wasn''t as heartless as she acted.


    They hurried down the hallway. At the elevator, Sandy''s hands trembled as she jabbed the button. The second the doors closed, she spun to Sean and hissed, "Why did you drink that tea? No matter how thirsty you are, you can''t just drink it! Don''t you know what was in there-"


    She couldn''t even finish the sentence. The words stuck in her throat.


    Sean looked at her, strangely calm. "I know."


    Sandy''s eyes filled with dread. "You knew?"


    "I knew." Just then, pain twisted across his face. His legs gave out and he


    grabbed the elevator railing, face pale and contorted.


    "Sean! Sean!" Sandy''s voice was frantic. "Hold on! I''ll get you to a hospital. Or-


    try to throw it up! Come on, throw up!"


    Her eyes filled with tears as she stuck her fingers down Sean''s throat.


    He gagged, and some of the tea came up.


    Seeing that it worked, Sandy kept at it.


    By the time the elevator reached the lobby, Sean had vomited everywhere. The


    smell was so bad, people waiting outside recoiled instantly.


    Ignoring the stares, Sandy dragged Sean out, gged down a cab, and rushed him to the hospital.


    Because she acted fast and got him medical help right away, the poison didn''t do as much damage as it could have. Sean''s life wasn''t in danger, but he was left weak and pate, lying in a hospital bed.


    Sandy sat by his side, relief and fear swirling in her chest. When the doctor came


    in, he said, "The patient''s been poisoned with cyanide. Did he eat or touch anything unusual?"


    Cyanide. That''s not something most people juste across by ident.


    The doctor was clearly trying to figure out if this was an ident-or something deliberate.


    Before Sandy could speak, Sean forced out, "Doctor, it was me. I did it on purpose. My girlfriend ran off with someone else. If my sister hadn''t found me in time, I wouldn''t be here."


    Sandy''s emotions twisted into a knot.


    The doctor sighed. "Son, you''re still young. There''s so much ahead of you. You''ll meet someone better, trust me. You only get one shot at life-don''t waste it."


    Sean nodded, looking embarrassed. "Thanks, Doc. I understand. I won''t do anything like this again."


    "Alright, get some rest. If you feel anything weird, just hit the call button." With that, the doctor left.


    Once they were alone, Sandy


    slumped into a chair, drained. She


    looked at Sean and asked softly "You knew there was poison in the tea, didn''t you? Why would you drink it? Aren''t you afraid of dying?"


    Sean managed a faint smile. "Death doesn''t scare me as much as the thought of you going down a road you can''te back from. You''re my only sister. How could I just sit


    by and watch you make a mistake


    you''d regret forever?"


    "Sean..." Sandy was touched, but also puzzled. "How did you know the tea was poisoned?"


    She had a sinking feeling she already knew the answer.


    Sean stayed silent.


    Sandy pressed gently, "Is it... because of what happened to Dad? After his


    stroke?"

 Chapter 804

    Sean went quiet again, but Sandy had already figured it out. She copsed back onto the couch, her whole body drained, staring nkly ahead.


    A few seconds ticked by before she looked up. The act was over-no more pretending to be soft or helpless. Her eyes were sharp now, almost dangerous.


    "Sean, what gives you the right?" she snapped. "Do you have any idea what you''ve just ruined? Everything I nned is wrecked, just because you drank that tea. It''s all blown now." Her voice rose, barely holding it together. "Herman knows about Anastasia. I had toe clean. Now I can''t control him, and do you even realize what that means for us?"


    All the warmth and gratitude from before evaporated, reced by pure anger.


    Sean stared at her, barely recognizing the sister he thought he knew. "Sandy, I''ll protect you," he said quietly.


    She shot him a look full of scorn. "With what?" she snapped. "That sickly body of yours? Or your not-so-bright brain?"


    That hit him hard. Sean''s face fell. "Sis, I...¡±


    Was this really how she saw him?


    "It''s over now. Just... over." Sandy''s words were raw with frustration. "Why can''t you ever think before you act? How''d you even figure out it was me who put the cyanide in Dad''s meds, huh?"


    She''d thought her n was wless, even Ashley Stanton hadn''t caught on.


    Sean said, "I saw you. After Dad started getting sick, I remembered you adding something to his tea. Later, when I was in the basement storeroom at the Floradale vi, I found the empty pill bottle. That''s when it all clicked-you were behind his stroke."


    He could still picture that bottle. It had bothered him for days before the truth finally came together.


    Sandy pressed, "Then why didn''t you turn me in? Why not tell Dad?"


    "Dad always yed favorites. If nothing happened to him, the Morton Group would go to Anastasia, and he was already threatening to leave Mom. I just... I didn''t want the family to fall apart." Sean looked at her, eyes pleading. "You didn''t want that either, right? That''s why you did it?"


    If she''d done it for the family, he could almost forgive her.


    But Sandy shook her head, her expression ice-cold. "No. I did it because I hate him. He''s been cruel to us, cold to Mom. If he weren''t our father, I wouldn''t have stopped at just a stroke."


    She had her sights set on the Morton Group too, but she kept that part to herself. Sean was left speechless, unable to process his sister''s coldness.


    Sandy stood up. "You rest here. I''m going back to the hotel. It''s toote to fix anything now..."


    "Just me it all on me," Sean said, almost desperate. "Say it was my idea, that you tried to save Herman He still doesn''t remember who!


    Salstrom family, maybe he won''t do


    is-if he ends up back with,me


    anything drastic."


    Sandy had already nned to put the me on Sean. She shrugged. "I''ve already exined everything. haven''t broken anyws. If Herman hates me, fine. At worst, I''ve just made another enemy-he can''t do anything worse to me."


    Sean nodded. "We did save him, after all. We fed him, took care of him. If he can''t remember Anastasia or who he is, that''s not on us."


    Still, they''d definitely made an enemy out of Herman. No way around that now. Sandy was almost relieved Sean had drunk the tea and kept it quiet.


    "You stay here. I''m leaving." With that, she grabbed her purse and headed out. Outside, she stood by the curb to hail a cab-and only then noticed the missing person flyers stered all over the bus stop.


    She looked up. Posters about Anastasia''s search were everywhere.


    On the huge digital screen over the city square, a live video showed the swelling crowd. Sandy stared, stunned. Anastasia was right there, in the center of it all, waiting for Herman to find her.


    A cab pulled up. The driver leaned out the window. "Hey, looking for a ride?"


    Sandy slid into the backseat. "Take me to the city square by the old Macy''s."


    He grinned in the rearview mirror. "Let me guess, going to see the tech heiress looking for her husband? It''s all anyone''s talking about. There''s even a pool going-bets on whether Herman shows up today. Want in?"

 Chapter 805

    Sandy had to admit it¡ªAnastasia''s move was ruthless.


    She nced over at the driver. "Herman, you joining in on all thismotion too?"


    He grinned. "Why not? It''s something to do. Honestly, that Mrs. Elysian Technologies... she''s gorgeous, and loyal, too. You don''t see women like her much anymore."


    Hearing someone praise Anastasia, Sandy felt a wave of jealousy. "You know, rumor has it Anastasia had a kid before she married Herman. He''s been missing for months-some people say he''s dead. All this she''s doing? Just a big show."


    "Seriously? Who spends that kind of money just for show?" The driverughed. "Have you seen those ads? They cost a fortune."


    "Elysian Technologies has major pull. Most ces won''t even charge them for advertising-it''s all about favors and connections. Everybody wants to be on their good side."


    The driver gave a sheepish smile. "You really know the inside scoop, huh? I don''t get all this high-society stuff, but you make sense. Tell you what, I''ll bet a thousand bucks Herman doesn''t show up. Just for fun."


    Sandy didn''t answer. She stared out the window, watching as missing person flyers fluttered by wherever they drove.


    Motel 6.


    Herman stepped out into the morning air, determined to find this "Anastasia" Sandy mentioned.


    As he wandered out, unsure where to go, his eyesnded on a huge LED billboard across the street.


    There she was-Anastasia. The same woman from the photo Sandy had shown him.


    "Anastasia... Anastasia..." Herman whispered, a storm of emotions brewing inside him. The ad kept looping, her voice echoing in the streets. Suddenly, he felt on the verge of tears.


    His memories were fuzzy, but the feeling of familiarity was overwhelming.


    Heart pounding, Herman gged down a taxi.


    "Take me to Grand za Mall," he said as he slid into the back seat.


    The ride was about half an hour. Everywhere he looked, Anastasia''s face stared back at him from billboards, and even the taxi''s radio yed her message on repeat.


    Herman listened, fists clenched tight, every word hitting him like a hammer.


    Meanwhile, at the za outside the mall, a crowd had gathered.


    Katelyn, Feiman, Collin, and the rest of the family hung back, watching Anastasia holding her silent vigil.


    Katelyn dabbed at her eyes, deeply moved. "That girl... she''s got a stubborn heart."


    Feiman shook his head in wonder. "We''re blessed to have a daughter-inw like her. Must be good karma from past lives."


    Monica nced at Anastasia, worry etched on her face. "How long can


    Ana keep this up? If Herman doesn''t


    she''ll be the talk of the whole


    city."


    BUMS


    Jason tried to reassure her. "I just have this feeling-Herman''s going to show."


    Monica shot him a skeptical look. "How do you know? He''s been missing for months! For all we know, he''s gone for good."


    Jason leaned in and lowered his


    voice. "I saw Herman yesterday. That''s why Anastasia rushed back here. We searched all night but came up empty, so she decided to do this-hoping Herman would see her."


    Monica''s eyes widened. "You saw him? Are you sure it was really him? Why wouldn''t hee home?"


    Feiman caught their conversation and moved closer. "Officer, you saw my son?"


    Jason nodded. "I did. I even checked the security cameras. It was definitely Herman."


    That news set everyone buzzing. Jason was a cop-if he said it, it had to be true.


    Dailey chimed in, "Ana called me, said she thought the big guy was in Willowbrook. She went out there maybe he really is back?"


    erdad


    Salma nodded, "She told me too. She left for Willowbrook in a hurry and was back the next day. said there was a lead about Herman."


    Collin''s face lit up. "So that means Herman really is back."


    A wave of excitement ran through the group. Hope sparked in everyone''s eyes.


    Time ticked by. The crowd outside the mall only grew, nobody willing to leave. Anastasia sat firm, steady as a rock.


    Suddenly, a ripple went through the crowd. Someone shouted, "Look! He''s here! He''s really here!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 806

    Someone in the crowd started yelling, and just like that, every head turned in that direction. The energy shifted; people leaned in, craning their necks to see what


    was happening.


    Anastasia had been sitting still for what felt like forever, but now her eyes flicked up, catching themotion. She stood suddenly, hope ring up in her chest.


    But it was just another letdown.


    "That''s not Herman from Elysian Technologies. Don''t start rumors if you don''t even know him," someone grumbled.


    "Exactly! Don''t get us all worked up for nothing," another replied, sounding annoyed.


    "I''ve got money riding on Mr. Salstrom showing up," someone muttered nearby.


    A girl sped her hands together like she was wishing on a star. "Please, let Mr. Salstrome! His wife is amazing he can''t just leave her hanging, right?"


    "It''s been ages already. Maybe Herman''s noting after all?" someone else wondered aloud.


    "Anastasia''s gone all out-if he doesn''t show, everyone''s going to be talking about this for weeks," another voice said, not bothering to hide their amusement.


    But one girl piped up, spirited and brave, "Let themugh. Loving boldly is something to respect."


    These days, who really dares to love with their whole heart? Most people keep their feelings hidden, scared of being mocked or looked down on.


    Anastasia listened to the whispers swirling around her, a flicker of disappointment crossing her eyes. She didn''t care what anyone else thought. All that mattered was whether he''de back.


    The uproar had just been someone tripping and, to avoid a pile-up, making a fuss so people would step aside.


    Looking around at the thick, restless crowd, Anastasia spotted trouble brewing. She quickly asked the manager for a megaphone.


    The manager soon returned, handing it over with a look of genuine admiration. "Mrs. Salstrom, here you go. Good luck."


    Anastasia felt a wave of warmth from the stranger''s encouragement. She smiled, "Thank you."


    She climbed onto a chair, gripping the megaphone, and swept her gaze around the packed store. Standing tall in the center of it all, her clear voice rang out.


    "Thank you all so much for caring about me and my husband. I know most of you probably just saw the ad and got curious. Honestly, I never expected this kind of reaction. Im Anastasia, almost thirty, and this is the first time in my life I''ve had so many eyes on me-or done something this crazy."


    She paused, her expression open and sincere. "I''m sorry for the trouble and the crowd. I just want everyone to leave safely. If anyone got hurt, I''d never forgive myself. That would go against everything I''m doing here-trying to find my husband."


    No one left, but the crowd shifted, people giving each other more space. The tension eased, reced by a gentle sense of solidarity.


    Someone called out, "Mrs. Salstrom, what if Mr. Salstrom doesn''t show up?"


    "I heard he went missing in Springfield. How could he possibly be here in Riverdale?" another voice asked.


    Questions started flying from every direction.


    Anastasia answered patiently, "You probably all heard about the tunnel copse in


    Springfield a few months ago. My husband, Herman¡ªthe CEO of Elysian Technologies-was one of those who went missing. I couldn''t ept it. I just kept believing he was still out there somewhere..."


    Her voice caught. She took a


    steadying breath. "Yesterday, I finally


    got a lead he''s here, in Riverdale.


    couldn''t find him, so I decided to stand here, in the busiest ce could think of, hoping he''d see me. I believe he will. He once told me I was the most important person in his life."


    Katelyn and her friends watched, visibly moved by Anastasia''s courage and love.


    Someone else¡ªprobably a dreamy girl who still believed in fairy tales-shouted, "Mrs. Salstrom, do you really love him that much? I heard you guys basically eloped! How did you even meet?"


    Who wouldn''t be curious about a real-life Cindere story?


    Anastasia''s face softened as memories filled her mind. Both hands gripping the megaphone, she couldn''t help but smile.


    She took a long breath, her voice lighter now. Honestly, meeting Herman was a total ident. Don''tugh, but two years ago, my mom kept nagging me to go on blind dates. I finally gave in, went to this coffee shop, and sat down at the wrong table-right across from Herman. The first thing I asked him was, ''So, when do you n on getting married?'' He looked so confused-I''ll never forget his face..."

 Chapter 807

    Anastasia''s story had everyone in stitches-notughing at her, but genuinely tickled by how hrious their first meeting was. You couldn''t help but feel the spark between them.


    Sheughed along, her eyes shining as she remembered those days. Everything back then had just felt so right.


    With a confident smile, Anastasia looked around and joked, "Listen, I''m a sucker for a handsome face. If any of you met a guy that good looking, you wouldn''t have let him go either. So, of course, I didn''t let him slip away! That very day, I dragged him to the courthouse and we got married. Honestly, when we walked out with our marriage certificate, I was so dazed. I mean, I''d just married a guy I''d only met once!"


    Someone from the crowd hollered, "Mrs. Salstrom, how did you get Mr. Salstrom to agree to marry you so fast?"


    Anastasia grinned, half-joking, half-serious. "Maybe he''s just as shallow as I am."


    That cracked everyone up again. Tonight, Anastasia was showing the whole city a new side of herself a woman with a sharp sense of humor, tons of confidence, beauty, brains, and a fearless heart.


    Every word she spoke was being broadcast live, not just to the thousands packed into the square, but also to people glued to their TVs or pausing in front of giant screens all over town.


    Her easy grace was maic-even Sandy, hidden in the crowd, couldn''t help but feel a little jealous.


    Monica, Anastasia''s best friend, was bursting with pride. Her girl was absolutely killing it.


    Anastasia went on, "I know what everyone''s thinking: Herman''s rich and handsome, so I must''ve married him for his money, right? But let''s be real-you fall for someone because they have something special. Herman has looks, brains, and a big heart. I love him, sure, but does that mean I''m only after his wallet? Come on. No one falls in love because the other person is broke, boring, or treats you badly. Ladies, we''re looking for a husband, not doing charity, and we''re definitely not saints here to save someone with ''pure love''..."


    People nodded and chuckled-it was the kind of truth everyone knew but rarely said out loud.


    She shed a mischievous smile. "So here''s the truth¡ªI love his money and his looks. Sure, it started with his face, then his talent got me, and in the end, it''s his character that made me stay. Honestly, you could offer me the whole world, and I''d still choose him."


    While Anastasia reminisced, Herman finally arrived at the square. He jumped out of the taxi and stared at the massive crowd. There was no way he could squeeze through.


    His heart was pounding. He could hear Anastasia''s voice over the sea of people and pushed forward, calling out, "Excuse me, please, let me through¡ªI''m Herman!"


    But after everything that had happened, no one believed it.


    Not everyone recognized Herman on sight. And today, he was in sweats and a


    hoodie, nothing like the sharp-dressed man from the media.


    He was thinner now, and didn''t quite match his TV image.


    Still, he kept trying-Anastasia''s voice was pulling him in like a ma. He circled around, trying to find a gap.


    "Please, let me through, I''m Herman, thanks..."


    "Yeah right," someone snorted. "And I''m the Queen of Ennd."


    Herman could only sigh. He had to be the


    world''s most unlucky I


    man his wife was looking


    and he couldn''t even get for him,


    Then he spotted a vendor across the street selling megaphones. He dashed over, bought one, and, moved by something deep inside, climbed up onto the base of the


    giant robot statue in the square.


    He barely paused for breath before raising the megaphone and shouting with


    everything he had, "Anastasia! I''m back!"


    It was a shout straight from the heart.


    There he crowd, like


    a king surveying his.


    Sa high above the


    kingdom-but the only t


    Re


    t the only Senter of


    was the woman at


    it all.


    For a moment, the whole square fell silent. Thousands of heads turned.


    Anastasia looked up, the wind tugging at her hair. There he was, almost unreal, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Her eyes filled with tears. Her heart thudded in her chest. She jumped down from her chair and ran straight toward him.


    He was back.


    The crowd parted, clearing a path, and someone gasped, "Oh my god, it''s really Herman! He''s back!"

 Chapter 808

    "Herman''s back!"


    "It''s really him-wow, he looks incredible!"


    "It''s him, it''s really him!"


    The crowd was buzzing, voices rising and falling in a wave of excitement. The air was thick with energy, the kind that makes your heart race and your skin tingle.


    Anastasia saw him and ran, weaving through the crowd. Herman climbed down from the massive robot statue in the center of the square-something straight out of a city festival. As soon as he hit the ground, Anastasia flung herself into his arms. He caught her, holding her close.


    For a second, Anastasia thought she might actually explode from happiness. She was shaking so hard she could barely stand, the adrenaline running wild in her veins. His scent¡ªfamiliar, warm, the very essence of home-washed over her. He was really here.


    She started crying tears of joy, unable to get a word out, just holding him as tightly as she could, like if she let go, he''d vanish.


    All around them, the city watched. People at home, glued to their screens, felt their hearts squeeze and smiles break out. Even the grumpiest folks found themselves cheering.


    The za erupted-cheers, whistles, pure celebration, as if the whole ce had won the lottery.


    Off to the side, a cab driver who''d lost a bet grumbled, "I knew I shouldn''t have listened to Sandy and her big mouth. There goes my thousand bucks."


    Everyone who''d bet on Herman''s return was celebrating like they''d hit the jackpot.


    Herman looked down at Anastasia in his arms. Even though everything in his head was a blur, the way she dove into his embrace made something deep inside him settle. For the first time in months, he felt like he belonged somewhere.


    Feiman and his crew spotted Herman and were over the moon. Katelyn was so overwhelmed she nearly fainted.


    Monica, unable to contain herself, hugged Jason tight. "Jason, Herman''s really back! He''s alive-this is unreal!"


    Jason grinned. "Told you he''d make it. He always does."


    Seeing Monica so happy, Jason couldn''t help butugh too.


    Monica suddenly realized she was still holding Jason and quickly let go, but Luke smoothly took her hand, fingerscing with hers. He wasn''t nning to let go this time.


    Monica tried to pull away, but for now, she let it be.


    Hank watched the reunion with a shake of his head. "All that searching, and Anastasia just gets it done her own way. Money really does make the world go round, Jason. Maybe our department just needs a bigger budget."


    Money talks, after all.


    Nelson Dailey, Collin, and the rest couldn''t stop grinning.


    Dailey whispered, "The boss is really back."


    Nelson spotted Herman and called out without thinking, "Mr. Salstrom!"


    In the crowd, Sandy saw her ns


    go up in smoke. She''d lost, and


    She


    knew it. If only she''d been a little


    colder, Herman would never have made it back to Anastasia


    She slipped away, calling her brother. "Sean, get the car. We''re heading back to Willowbrook..."


    She steeled herself for whatever revenge Herman and Anastasia might have in store.


    Outside the crowd, Rowan stood at the crosswalk, too far back to see Herman and Anastasia except on


    the big LED screen. Her eyes filled


    with doubt-did Anastasia really love him that much?


    Her phone buzzed. Asher was calling.


    On the other end, Asher said, "I''ll be in Riverdale in two days. Herman''s gone, so I


    don''t need to hide anymore."


    Rowan swallowed hard. "Asher...


    Herman


    not dead. He''s back." Still


    on the phone, she turned and walked


    , city lights blurring behind her.


    Anastasia and Herman stood there, holding each other for what felt like forever.


    His warmth melted the chill in her heart.


    Herman finally eased back, his hands on her shoulders. He looked at her carefully ¡ªshe was beautiful, so familiar-but nothing came back to him.


    His lost look made Anastasia''s heart sink. "Babe? What''s wrong?"


    He just stared at her, silent and unsure.


    At that moment, Feiman and Katelyn rushed over, grinning ear to ear.


    "Son!"


    "Herman!"


    Nelson marched up too. "Mr. Salstrom!"


    Henry, Jason, Monica, Dailey... everyone was there, faces lit up with joy.


    But to Herman, they were all strangers.


    His eyes wandered, dazed and confused.


    Anastasia''s smile faltered. "Honey, what''s going on? Why haven''t youe home?"

 Chapter 809

    With thousands gathered and millions more watching on TV, Herman didn''t dare confess that he couldn''t remember a thing about his past. That kind of caution was hardwired in him¡ªjust part of being a businessman. If word got out that he''d lost his memory, well, who knew what kind of trouble that would bring.


    An hourter, Herman followed Anastasia back to Southridge Estates. The second he stepped inside and saw the two babies babbling on the carpet, his heart softened in a way he hadn''t expected.


    Sandy hadn''t lied-he really did have a wife and kids.


    As soon as Pattie spotted him, her whole face lit up. She ran straight for him, waving her arms, shouting, "Daddy, you''re home! Daddy!" She was practically dancing with excitement.


    But Herman just frowned, ncing at Anastasia in confusion. "She''s my daughter too?"


    Sandy had only ever mentioned the twins-a boy and a girl. So where did this older girle from?


    The room went silent. Nobody seemed to know what to say.


    Anastasia was the first to find her voice. "Of course she is. That''s Pattie, your daughter. Herman, are you alright?"


    Everyone looked at him, waiting for some kind of exnation.


    He took a breath, eyes moving from face to face. "I... I don''t remember anything from before. I don''t even know who I am. Sandy told me my wife''s name is Anastasia, that I have two kids. My name''s Herman, right?"


    He realized, just then, that Sandy had never actually told him his name.


    The silence grew heavier. People stared at him, stunned.


    Anastasia looked like she''d been pped. But suddenly, it all made sense-why he''de back to Riverdale but hadn''te home. He really didn''t know how.


    Katelyn rushed over, her voice trembling. "Herman, I''m your mom! Don''t you remember? And this is your dad."


    Feiman stepped up, looking at Herman with hope in his eyes.


    Herman just shook his head.


    Nelson edged closer. "Mr. Salstrom, what about me?"


    Dailey jumped in, "Boss, it''s Dailey."


    Herman''s face stayed nk. Monica finally said what everyone was thinking. "If he can''t even recognize Ana and the kids, what chance do you guys have?"


    Nelson and Dailey exchanged sheepish looks.


    Honestly, it made sense-wives and kids came first.


    Jason and Monica hung back. Jason offered a hand, "I''m Jason. We went to high school and college together. I work at the precinct now."


    Monica smiled. ¡°I''m Monica, your wife Anastasia''s best friend."


    With the introductions rolling, Feiman tried to lighten things up. "I''m Feiman-your dad."


    Katelyn jumped right in, "And I''m Katelyn, your mom."


    Their littlepetition made everyone chuckle, and the tension in the room started to melt.


    Salma spoke up, "I''m Salma¡ªyour godmother."


    Nelson grinned. "Nelson, your assistant for eight years."


    Dailey added, "Dailey-your buddy for almost ten."


    Collin waved. "Don''t forget me. Collin-your best friend."


    Then Flynn strolled in, dropping his bag at the door. "And I''m Flynn-your younger brother."


    One by one, everyone reintroduced themselves, until finally it was Anastasia''s turn.


    She looked Herman right in the eye. "I''m Anastasia, your wife. I''m twenty-eight. We''ve been married almost three years. I used to run a coffee stand on Market Street with my mom. All three kids¡ªthey''re ours. Pattie was born eight years ago, after that night at Neon Dreams. Emmie and Nancy are our twins-eight months old, born after we got married."


    She spoke just like she had the first time they met, hoping maybe something would click.


    Herman stared back at her, and for a


    moment, something flickered in his


    eyes. The way she spoke, her


    voice it was all strangely familiar, like a song he''d almost forgotten.


    Memories hovered, just out of reach.


    He looked around at all these people¡ªhis parents, his brother, his friends-each


    one hoping he''d remember them.


    But nothing came. Not even his own wife.


    Anastasia must''ve seen the lost look on his face, because she squeezed his hand. It''s okay if you can''t remember right now. You''re home, and that''s what matters. We''ve got all the time in the world to get to know each other again."

 Chapter 810

    Anastasia had always been the one to keep her emotions under wraps. She''d waited so long, holding onto hope, and finally, the day hade he was back. But the man she''d longed for didn''t even know her anymore.


    That kind of heartbreak was something only she could understand. Still, she refused to let it show. The fact that he''de home at all wasfort enough.


    Every inch of the house still carried his touch-he''d picked out the curtains, arranged the photos, chosen the silly mugs in the kitchen. Now, he wandered through it like a stranger, as if none of it felt familiar.


    Their two little ones, Emmie and Nancy, were babbling in the ypen, gripping the rails, chubby faces bright with smiles as they stretched their arms out to Herman. Blood really does run deep-no one could fake the bond between them. The twins, with their wobbly little legs, stumbled toward their dad.


    And then, as if to seal the moment, Emmie-just eight months old-managed to say her first word. "Up!¡± she squeaked, reaching out.


    Being a girl, Emmie always seemed a step ahead-she was crawling, flipping over, toddling along the edges, while Nancy hit every milestone just a littleter.


    That sweet, sticky "up" hit Herman right in the heart.


    Anastasia felt a lump in her throat. Maybe, just maybe, the babies did remember their dad.


    Herman bent over and scooped Emmie up, and she shrieked withughter, her pudgy hands grabbing at his cheeks, squishing his face, then gnawing at him with


    her gums.


    She was teething-curious about everything, always wanting to taste the world, even if it was just her dad''s nose.


    The whole scene had everyoneughing. Moments like this-Anastasia had dreamed of them for so long. She''d almost believed she''d never get to see it again.


    Emmie''s teeth hadn''te in yet, so her gumming didn''t hurt, but she sure left Herman''s face covered in drool. The attention made Nancy jealous; he started fussing in the ypen, banging his small hands and calling out, "Ah! Ah!"


    Nancy was the impatient type, but he rarely cried¡ªhe liked to yell instead. When Herman didn''t pick him up too, he smacked the rails in protest.


    Katelyn grinned. ¡°Looks like the kids are already fighting for his attention."


    Not wanting to y favorites, Herman picked up Nancy too, bncing a baby in each arm. Nancy,petitive as ever, went straight for Herman''s nose just like his sister, slobbering all over him.


    The kids snuggled into their dad, and for the first time, Herman seemed to rx. Even if he couldn''t remember, something about this felt right to him.


    Seeing the kids so attached, Anastasia caught the others'' eyes and quietly signaled for them to give the family some space. Herman had enough on his te -memories woulde back when they were ready.


    Everyone trickled out to the yard. Anastasia turned to Dailey. "Did you ever get in touch with James? Where is he now?"


    She was hoping the family doctor could check on Herman.


    Dailey nodded. "James is out on the prairie, should be back in a few days. I''ll remind him to hurry back, Ana."


    "Thanks." Anastasia turned to Nelson and Henry. "You two watch over things at thepany, and Flynn, it''s your turn to step up. I''m trusting all of you for the next few days."


    She wanted to stay home, help Herman recover, be there for her kids.


    Flynn grinned. "Don''t worry, Anastasia. Now that Herman''s back, spend time with him. Maybe he''ll remember everything sooner than you think."


    Monica sidled up and whispered, "Ana, you want my advice? Try something a little spicy tonight-bet he remembers everything in a sh.¡±


    Anastasia couldn''t help butugh. Monica always had the wildest ideas.


    "Why don''t you and Jason head home? I''ve got things under control," she said ncing at Jason. "Make


    sure Monica gets back safe, and both of you get some rest. You''ve been helping me nonstop."


    Jason caught her look and nodded. "You need some rest too-you''ve been up for over a day."


    Everyone slowly drifted out. Katelyn lingered, ncing at Herman ying with the twins. She turned to


    Anastasia, voice soft. "Ana, I''m leaving Herman in your care. He doesn''t remember us right now, and


    I don''t want to make things


    awkward. But if you need anything, just call me."


    It hurt to step back, but there was nothing else she could do. No one could really


    understand the pain in her heart.


    Feiman, quieter, just said, "Thank you, Ana. Really."


    He didn''t say much, but the love for his son was in as day.


    "Dad, Mom, you both should get some rest. If anything changes, I''ll let you know right away," Anastasia promised, forcing a smile as she watched the living room-Herman, the kids, and Pattie the dog all together. It was such a warm, peaceful scene-one she''d almost given up hoping for.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 811

    The way the kids clung to Herman,ughing and pulling at his sleeves, made him feel like he finally belonged. For the first time in ages, his wandering soul felt like it hade home.


    There was no mistaking the warmth he felt with Anastasia and the children. With Sandy and Nichs, there was always a sense of distance. But here, with them, everything felt right. He felt grounded.


    Anastasia didn''t want to interrupt. Once everyone else had gone, she lingered just outside the yard, quietly watching the sweet scene unfold. Her heart felt lighter than it had in months.


    Salma came over, wrapping her cardigan a bit tighter. "Ana, honey, you should get some rest. He''s home now-he''s not going anywhere. Just look at yourself, you''repletely worn out."


    Anastasia hadn''t slept all night. She''d rushed to Willowbrook and barely closed her eyes in days. Now that Herman was home, she could finally breathe again.


    "I''ll go rest in a bit," Anastasia replied, worry flickering in her eyes. "He''s only juste back. I''m afraid it''s all a bit much for him."


    "You always put everyone else first, especially your son-inw. I''m more worried you''ll wear yourself out," Salma said, her voice full of motherly concern. After living together these past months, she''d seen how hard Anastasia had struggled.


    Anastasia managed a tired smile. Her body ached, her head felt heavy, and she could sense a fevering on. Still, she couldn''t bring herself to rest, afraid she''d wake up and find it had all been just a dream.


    Everything that happened today felt surreal¡ªlike a wild, beautiful dream she wasn''t ready to let go of.


    Inside, Herman nced out the window and saw Anastasia and Salma talking in the yard. He gently ced the kids in their ypen and turned to Pattie. "Keep an eye on your brother and sister, okay?"


    Pattie nodded, grinning from ear to ear. She was simply thrilled to have her dad home.


    After making sure the kids were settled, Herman stepped outside. Salma saw himing and, with a knowing smile, quietly stepped away to give them space.


    Even though exhaustion weighed her down, Anastasia greeted him with a bright smile, wanting him to feel how much she cared.


    "You''ve juste back. Everything must feel pretty strange. If you need anything, or if you want to ask me something-anything at all-just let me know. I''m here for you," she said softly.


    Herman stood before her, his gaze deep and intent. The breeze caught a few strands of her hair, and he could see just how tired she was-how she was holding herself together with sheer will.


    A sudden ache pricked his chest. Without thinking, he reached out, gently tucking her hair behind her ear.


    Her heart leapt at the tender gesture. He was so close; she could smell the faint, familiar scent of him, and her cheeks burned.


    Anastasia caught his hand and pressed it to her cheek, gazing up at him. "Thank you foring back," she whispered. "I don''t know what I would''ve done without you. I just... I need you."


    Herman brushed his thumb along her cheek, his voice low and rough. "I... I think I''ve seen you before. Maybe in a dream."


    He''d had those dreams for weeks now-vivid, tangled dreams that faded when he woke. He could never quite see the woman''s face in them, until now. Looking at Anastasia, the pieces started to fit.


    Anastasia''s eyes stung, but she blinked back tears. "It''s me," she said, her voice thick. "I''m your wife Anastasia. I''ve been dreaming about you too. I knew you wouldn''t just leave us. I can''t stand the thought of being apart from you again."


    She fell into his arms, burying her face in his chest. She''d put her heart in this


    man''s hands, and she didn''t want it back.


    Holding her, Herman felt whole for the first time in what felt like forever.


    He wanted so badly to remember it all, but his mind was still a haze.


    That night Anastasia made sure everything was ready for him. She changed the sheets, set out fresh pajamas, ran a hot bath, even ced his favorite soap in the shower. She wanted him to feel at home.


    "I put your pajamas here, and your favorite soap''s in the bathroom," she said as she bustled around. "I even bought you some new boxers. And if you don''t like the new sheets, I can switch them out..."


    She looked up to find him standing by the bed, just watching her. "Is there anything else you need?" she asked, flustered. ¡°You don''t like the sheets? I''ll grab another set-"


    Herman hesitated, looking almost shy. "No, it''s fine. I... I can sleep on the couch."


    Anastasia froze, then realized what he meant. Of course he didn''t remember her. Why would he want to share a bed with someone he barely knew?


    "I''ll get the guest room ready-"


    He shook his head. "No, really. I''d rather sleep on the couch."


    She looked at him, confused. He pressed his lips together, then said quietly, "I


    just... want to be near you."

 Chapter 812

    When Herman couldn''t remember his past, he clung to his own sense of boundaries. He kept Anastasia at arm''s length, even though deep down, he wanted nothing more than to close the distance.


    Anastasia dropped her gaze, a gentle smile ying on her lips. "You know, I just remembered... When I first moved to Harmony Meadows, you were so worried I''d feel awkward that you set up a guest room for me. When we first got married, we were basically polite strangers. And now, it feels like we''re back at square one¡ª- everything''s so familiar, but at the same time... it all feels so foreign."


    Back then, Herman woulde home and the first thing he did was wrap her in a hug. At night, he couldn''t fall asleep unless he was holding her. Now, all that closeness felt distant and strange.


    Herman wanted to say something, but the words stuck. After a long pause, all he managed was, "I''m sorry. I forgot you."


    That stung even more. Anastasia forced a smile, her voice soft. "It''s alright. Go take your shower before the water gets cold."


    Herman saw the sadness in her eyes, his own gaze dimming. He clutched his pajamas, turned away, and disappeared into the bathroom.


    Once he was gone, Anastasia tipped her head back, blinking away tears. She took a deep breath, trying to steady herself.


    After she calmed down, she grabbed a fresh nket and made up a bed on the couch. The kids were in good hands with Salma and the nanny-she just didn''t have the energy to be mom tonight. As soon as she finished, she crawled under the covers and fell asleep almost instantly.


    She was bone-tired, her body aching¡ªthe kind of ache that warned a fever wasing.


    She''d taken some cold medicine, so her sleep was heavy and dreamless. She had no idea when Herman came out of the bathroom.


    When Herman finished his shower, he saw her asleep, peaceful and still. Not wanting to wake her, he moved quietly, crouched beside her, and just watched her sleep.


    Watching her made him feel strangely calm.


    He remembered watching Sandy like this before, but he''d felt nothing. That''s when he realized he and Sandy never had anything real between them.


    Thanks to Nichs''s slip-ups, he knew he wasn''t George, no matter what anyone said. He saw no point in confronting a crowd of liars-he''d only get more lies in return.


    Even in her sleep, Anastasia was restless. She kept murmuring his name, reaching out for him in her dreams.


    Herman sat cross-legged on the carpet, gently holding her hand, their fingersced together. Only then did Anastasia finally settle, her sleep deepening.


    He stayed there for ages. By the


    time the sky started to lighten, his legs werepletely numb. Worried she''d wake up and find him


    ve


    watching her, he finally slipped away to the couch to rest.


    Anastasia didn''t wake up until almost noon. She''d slept for nearly ten hours, and


    for the first time in days, she felt rested her fever had broken, and her mind was clear.


    She looked around and realized Herman wasn''t there. Panic shot through her. She didn''t even bother with slippers, just ran out barefoot to find him.


    She spotted Salma in the hallway. "Mom, have you seen Herman? Is he back?"


    For a moment, she was convinced it had all been a dream.


    "He''s back, honey. He''s in the yroom with the kids," Salma said, then fussed, "And where are your slippers? You''ll catch cold running around like that! Go back and put something on your feet." Salma''s heart ached-Anastasia must have been so scared of losing Herman toe running out like this.


    Relief washed over Anastasia. "I thought I dreamed it," she whispered to herself.


    But this was real. After washing up, she headed to the yroom, where the sound


    ofughter spilled into the hallway.


    Emmie and Nancy were giggling like crazy.


    Anastasia peeked in. Herman was wearing a silly headband with horns and crawling around on the mats, chasing the kids and calling out, "Herees the big bull! Run!"


    Emmie and Nancy shrieked withughter, crawling away as fast as they could. Pattie pped and cheered them on from the side.


    When Herman finally flopped down, worn out, Emmie and Nancy mbered onto his chest, poking his cheeks, pulling at his hair,pletely delighted. Pattie snuggled up by his arm.


    Just then, Katelyn''s voice drifted over in a quiet whisper, "Look at them-all so happy. Blood really is thicker than water. Even if he can''t remember, some things are just in your bones."


    Katelyn spoke softly, not wanting to disturb the happy chaos inside.


    Anastasia gently closed the door and followed Katelyn to the sunroom to sit for a while.


    Katelyn asked, "Ana, did you ever ask Herman about Sandy? Did you find out what happened? Was she involved in his disappearance?"


    "I didn''t ask," Anastasia said, "but if I had to guess, I''d say Sandy took him from Springfield. When he lost his memory, she kept him hidden and tried to keep him for herself."

 Chapter 813

    "What on earth was she thinking, hiding someone like that?" Katelyn fumed, arms crossed tight. "Sandy always seemed like such a decent girl. Now she''s mixed up in this kind of mess? I can''t believe it."


    Everyone had mourned, convinced Herman was gone for good. Katelyn had cried herself hollow, grieving like a mother shouldn''t have to. And now, to find out it was all because of Sandy? Any warmth Katelyn had felt for her vanished-she even felt a pang of regret for the pearl ne she''d given Sandyst year.


    Anastasia hadn''t had a moment to go confront Sandy yet, but that reckoning could wait. There were bigger things to deal with.


    "Why''d she do it? Only Sandy knows for sure," Anastasia said, her voice cool but edged with steel. "No need to rush. With Herman back, Sandy''s probably losing her mind. Let her stew in her guilt a while. Once James gets home, he can check on Herman. And we''ve got to figure something out for Pattie''s voice."


    Those were the two things Anastasia cared about most. James had left Riverdale searching for a way to help Pattie speak again. Watching Emmie and Nancy giggle and call out "Daddy!" as loud as they wanted made Anastasia''s heart ache for Pattie-she deserved to shout andugh too, without anyone staring.


    "We need to fix Pattie''s voice. If James can''t do it, we''ll take her abroad-Boston, New York, wherever it takes," Katelyn said, her voice suddenly gentle. That was the difference, Anastasia thought: when it''s your own granddaughter, it hits different.


    They were still talking when Salma poked her head in. "Ana, Jarod''s here-says he''s stopping by to see his son-inw."


    "He sure didn''t waste any time," Anastasia muttered, standing up. "Mom, you two go on. I''ll see what he wants."


    Down in the living room, Jarod was dressed to the nines, grinning like he owned the ce. He sprang up as soon as Anastasia walked in. "Congrattions! You finally got Herman back! I was there yesterday, you know-I thought maybe I''d get a shot at looking heroic, but Herman''s entrance? Stole the show. I didn''t stand a chance."


    Anastasiaughed. "Oh,e on, Mr. Jarod. With your looks and your wallet, you''ve got women lining up. Don''t tease me."


    "Is Mr. Salstrom around?" Jarod tipped his head toward the stairs. "Been a while- figured we could catch up over coffee or something.¡±


    Anastasia''s heart skipped. No way could she let Herman talk to Jarod. If he let anything slip about his memory, everything would unravel.


    She forced a smile. "He just got home, pretty wiped out-he''s upstairs resting..."


    "Jarod."


    The voice came from above.


    Anastasia looked up, startled. There was Herman,ing down in jeans and a T- shirt, lookingpletely at ease.


    How does he know Jarod? Anastasia wondered, then spotted Katelyn hovering behind him. Ah, she must''ve filled him in.


    "Mr. Salstrom!" Jarod beamed, arms spread for a bear hug.


    "I''m a married man, Jarod." Herman sidestepped him, cool as ever, and took a seat beside Anastasia.


    Jarod justughed. "See, Ana? You''ve got your husband trained so well, he won''t even let another guy near him. Forget about women!"


    Anastasia managed a polite, practiced smile.


    Herman sat back, calm as you please. "So, what brings you by?"


    "Just wanted to check in¡ªand talk about the South Bay Project, and that new energy deal," Jarod replied. "I''ve already worked out some detail with Anastasia, but now that


    .n


    you''re back, thought I''d run a few


    things past you."


    Anastasia''s stomach twisted. Herman didn''t remember a thing about the South


    Bay Project-this could get ugly.


    But before she could jump in,


    Herman picked up the cup of tea the


    "My


    housekeeper had brought.Wife


    handles the business, Jarod.


    Whatever she says goes. I just do


    what I''m told around here."


    It was the perfect answer-giving Anastasia credit and keeping suspicion at bay.


    Jarodughed, pping his hands. "Now that''s a real man. Respect." Anastasia yed along, smiling with pride, though inside she knew Herman was just making it up as he went. He didn''t remember a thing-he was improvising.


    Jarod seemed to get it: Anastasia was running the show. He didn''t push business any further, just made a little small talk before heading out. Between Herman''s quick thinking and Anastasia


    backing him up, Jarod never


    suspected a thing.


    Once the door closed behind him, Herman turned to Anastasia. "So... what''s the


    real story between you and Sandy?"

 Chapter 814

    Anastasia knew Herman was going to ask.


    "She''s my half-sister," she said, her voice wavering. Then she looked at him, uncertain. "So... thesest few months, you''ve been with Sandy? Were you two...?"


    She couldn''t finish the sentence. She had her suspicions about Sandy''s motives, but the thought of it made her heart ache.


    "No," Herman said, his voice cool and clear. "Nothing happened between us. Nothing at all."


    He left out the part about pretending to be a couple with Sandy these past months. He couldn''t bring himself to tell Anastasia-he didn''t want to hurt her more than she already was.


    "Oh." Anastasia''s eyes lost their light, but she let it go. "Have you been hanging around Blossom Lane Night Markettely? That cherry earring... you dropped it, didn''t you?"


    He nodded, his gaze deep and searching. "I don''t remember much, but I just had this feeling that the earring mattered. That street, too¡ªit felt like home. I didn''t know what I was waiting for, or who, but after a while, I realized it was you."


    Anastasia blinked back tears. "There''s somewhere I want to take you. Maybe it''ll help you remember."


    He gave her a small, hopeful smile. "Alright."


    An hourter, Anastasia led Herman to Harmony Meadows.


    Their old apartment looked exactly the same as it had years ago, every little thing untouched, like time had stood still.


    As she opened the door, a flood of memories rushed in. Sunlight poured through the windows, painting golden shapes on the floor. Dust danced in the warm light.


    Anastasia nced at Herman before stepping inside. She ran her fingertips along the dining table where they''d shared so many meals, then over the couch where they''d spentzy evenings watching TV.


    She pushed open a window, and a breeze swept in. Even the shriveled sulent on the balcony seemed to perk up, soaking in the sunshine like it remembered happier days.


    She started to tell their story, her voice soft and steady. "Three years was


    ago, we met in a coffee shop. supposed to meet someone for blind date, but I mixed you up him your names sounded so alike. That same afternoon, we went and got married. When you got back from your first business trip, I moved in here with you..."


    Herman listened quietly from the living room.


    As she spoke Anastasia''s voice grew steadier, her memories grounding her. "We learned about each other, little by little. You told me you were just an ordinary guy, working odd jobs, no parents no ce to live. Later, I found out this apartment was yours all along. And then I discovered you were the one running Elysian Technologies. There was this huge gap between us..."


    She hesitated, eyes downcast. "Then we had a baby. Our second one. But he never got the chance to see this world..."


    It still hurt, even after all this time. If their baby had lived, he''d be almost two now -probably calling her Mom.


    She spared him the worst of it, never mentioning what Grannie Anita had done.


    She gently took his hand. "Pattie was our first child. Eight years ago, at Neon Dreams. You probably don''t remember-I only put it all together recently myself."


    His hand was warm in hers, but his face stayed nk, as though she was telling him someone else''s story.


    Anastasia looked at him, her eyes full of longing, searching for even a flicker of the love she used to see there. She wanted to believe he was really back. But right now, he just felt like a familiar stranger.


    f


    "Honey, we both let Pattie down," she whispered. "She was the child we didn''t even know we had, the little girl fate brought back to us. She''s been hurt, and cried, and felt so alone. You used to worry about her so much. Don''t you remember any of it?"


    Herman pressed his lips together, silent. He knew anything he said would only hurt her more.


    He turned and stepped out onto the balcony, his eyes falling on the dried-up sulent. Suddenly, flickers of memories began to sh in his mind. He looked back at her.


    "Anastasia,¡± he said softly, "I think I''m starting to remember."

 Chapter 815

    Anastasia''s heart skipped a beat. "Did you remember something?"


    Herman looked thoughtful. "You bought me bubble tea once, didn''t you? I remember the taste. It''s so familiar."


    A shadow flickered across Anastasia''s eyes. In the end, he really had forgotten her.


    She remembered what the girl at the bubble tea shop had said that day and nodded. "Yeah, I did. You said it was your first time trying bubble tea."


    He looked at her, sincere. "Would you... buy me another one?"


    Swallowing the bittersweet feeling, Anastasia managed a smile. "Of course!"


    In the days that followed, she stuck by him, trying everything she could think of to bring back his memories, but nothing worked.


    She told herself they could start over, but every time she saw the man she loved looking at her like a stranger, the pain was sharp and real-it was impossible to ignore.


    She never let any of it show in front of Herman. She didn''t want to add to his burden.


    He treated her with careful politeness, always keeping a respectful distance.


    Every night, he slept on the couch. To everyone else, it looked like things were the same as always, but Anastasia knew the truth. In the middle of the night, Herman would sometimes sit quietly beside her for a long, long time, trying so hard to remember who she was to him. He was suffering too.


    They were both so careful, so cautious-she was afraid he''d feel ufortable, he was afraid he''d hurt her feelings.


    They shouldn''t have ended up like this, but somehow, they did.


    One day, Monica called. "Ana, has Herman remembered anything? Are you guys okay?"


    Anastasia hesitated, not sure how to exin everything she felt. In the end, she just said, "We''re okay."


    He was home. That was all that mattered.


    "That''s a relief,¡± Monica said. "Finally, some good luck¡ªHerman''s back with you, safe and sound."


    Anastasia smiled softly, sitting by the window and watching the world outside. She could hear a bit of noise through Monica''s phone. "Are you out somewhere?"


    "Yeah, Jason''s working on a tough


    case. I''m just here to help-don''t get any wild ideas." Monica huffed. "There''s been another string of. murders. Three women so far. These creeps, they always target women. Cowards-pick on people who look weaker. Makes me sick."


    Monica always got fired up about this stuff. She had zero tolerance for men who preyed on women.


    She was with Jason at a crime scene, while he and the other officers checked things out. Monica wandered down by the river, phone pressed to her ear.


    There was already a crowd-locals and passersby drawn by the sirens and police tape.


    As Monicained to Anastasia, a scrawny man brushed past her, catching her words. He suddenly stopped and looked her up and down.


    He was short, maybe five feet, with thinning hair and a skinny frame, probably about thirty-five. He smelled strongly of fish, like he''d juste from the market.


    Monica, always sensitive to smells, wrinkled her nose and nced at him. He shed her a weird, greasy smile and disappeared into the crowd.


    "Monica?" Anastasia called when the line went quiet. "What''s up?"


    "Oh, just bumped into a weird guy-reeked of fish, kind of creepy. Probably works


    at the docks. With that look, he''ll have a hard time finding a girlfriend.¡±


    "Just be careful, Monica," Anastasia said, worried. "You''re always helping Jason with these cases. I watch a lot of crime shows, and they always say some killerse back to the scene to relive it. And if the cops get too close, they might try something... I''ve seen stories like that on the news."


    Monicaughed. "Ana, you watch way too many detective dramas.d''ve worked plenty of cases with Jason.


    Most of those guys just want to run and hide, note back for a victoryp."


    Anastasia grinned. "So... you and Jason? Working things out?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 816

    Monica''s voice was light and cheerful. "Yep, he''s settled the whole Alisa thing. There was never anything between them-it was all her ying games."


    "So he really handled it?" Anastasiaughed, sounding relieved. "Good. I won''t hold you up, then. Let''s do dinner this weekend-bring Jason, too."


    "Absolutely, I''ll let him know."


    Monica hung up just as Jason walked over.


    "All done? Any leads?" she asked.


    Jason brushed a hand through his hair. "Victim''s twenty-five, dressed up, found out past the city limits. One stab, right to the chest. Looks like someone she knew -no signs she even tried to fight back."


    Monica mused, "Maybe she was meeting her boyfriend and it went bad? Crime of passion? If so, checking her friends and contacts should point us to the killer."


    "If only it were that simple," Jason said. "But it doesn''t line up with the serial case. Still, whoever did this used the same method. Maybe a copycat."


    Normally, Jason would have Monica take a look at the scene her instincts were uncanny. But this time, the body had been soaking in water all night. The sight was enough to haunt anyone''s dreams. He didn''t want her anywhere near it.


    "You''ll catch them, I know it," Monica grinned. "So, dinner?"


    "You were talking to Anastasia?"


    "Nothing gets by you, Detective," Monica teased. "Ana wants to take us out this weekend to thank you for helping her with Herman. But tonight, my treat-how about sushi?"


    He shook his head. "Not a big sushi fan. Let''s get hotpot instead." Jason called a quick goodbye to his coworkers, then naturally took Monica''s hand. "Come on- tonight, you''re finally meeting my mom."


    Monica didn''t seem fazed at all-just joked, "Wow, no pressure, huh?"


    "Mom''s been after me ever since she found out we''re back together," Jason said, smiling. "She wants to meet you, officially, as my girlfriend. Then she''ll finally rx. Monica, I know I dragged things out before and hurt you. From now on, I''m not letting go."


    Monica felt a little floaty. "Why do you suddenly sound like Herman? That''s so sappy."


    Jason, who used to be all business and zero romance, grinned. "Watching Herman and Anastasia made me realize how important it is to value the people you love."


    Monica brightened. "Alright, let''s go eat. By the way, do you think your mom will give me a wee gift? Big red envelope? Family heirloom?"


    Jasonughed. "When did you get so money-hungry?"


    Only Monica could get away with saying things like that, and Jason loved her for it -she was honest, never hiding anything.


    "I didn''t bring your mom a gift. If she gives me something, I''ll feel bad."


    "You already gave her the best gift-free treatments at your spa. She''s glowing these days. My dad''s getting jealous, always asking where she is and what she''s doing.


    Honestly, I''ve never seen my mom so fond of anyone I''ve dated.¡±


    "That''s because she has great taste," Monica said with a wink. "I like her, too. If we''d met twenty years earlier, we''d probably be best friends by now."


    Monica had been in the real world from a young age, running her own beauty business, meeting all kinds of people. She knew exactly why rissa preferred her over Alisa.


    rissa was straightforward, too. She''d told Monica herself, as a mom, she wanted her son to end up with someone like Monica, not someone like Alisa, who came with so much baggage.


    Dinner was at a cozy hotpot ce near Jason''s house. rissa was already there and waved as soon as she saw them. "Monica, over here! I thought Jason was making you up¡ªyou''re really together! I''m so happy!"


    Seeing Monica and Jasone in holding hands, rissa couldn''t stop smiling. She was finally free of the Alisa drama. If that woman had stuck around, she''d have lost her mind.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, Mrs.


    Carter," Monica said, sliding right in beside her like an old friend. "Your


    skin looks amazing tonight-I almost didn''t recognize you. I thought you were a movie star sitting here!"


    "Oh, you''re such a sweet-talker!" rissaughed, touching her cheek, looking a little bashful. "It''s all thanks to your spa. Jason''s dad is so jealous, always checking up on me like when we were first dating."


    Monica winked. "So it''s true-love really does keep you young."


    While Monica and rissa chatted away, Jason ordered dishes and sides, making the table look like a feast. The whole vibe was warm, easy, like this was exactly how life was supposed to be.


    But just as Monica wasughing with rissa, a whiff of something sharp and unpleasant caught her nose. She nced back-and at the next table, she spotted the man from the riverbank.

 Chapter 817

    What are the odds?


    That guy was out on a date with a drop-dead gorgeous woman, sharing hotpot at a little spot downtown. Monica barely nced over before looking away.


    He was average-really average. Nothing about his looks stood out, but the woman with him? She looked like she belonged on a magazine cover. Monica wasn''t the only one to notice; Jason found himself sneaking a look, too.


    The guy wore no-name clothes¡ªnothing fancy. The woman, though, was decked out: a designer bag that cost more than Monica''s car, a dress worth a small fortune. She looked every inch the socialite.


    Monica had a knack for spotting knockoffs, but everything the woman wore was the real deal.


    She leaned in and whispered to Jason, "That guy? I saw him at the crime scene earlier. He smelled like fish-probably works with seafood. I''ve got to hand it to him, though. Pulling a woman like that? He must be either incredibly attentive or just really gets women. She''s clearly not with him for his looks."


    Jason''s detective instincts kicked in. "The crime scene is over twenty kilometers from here. The people hanging around there should all be locals."


    Monica thought for a second. ¡°So he went to the crime scene on purpose? Why? How would he know there was a murder?"


    They exchanged a look. The guy had just be a person of interest.


    Jason took another look at the woman with him¡ªshe didn''t look anything like the victim in the file he''d just gotten. The victim had been an unemployed woman, no steady job, but lived well enough.


    The whole thing had Monica''s adrenaline pumping. The idea that the man behind her could be a suspect made her restless with excitement.


    rissa broke the tension. "The food''s here! Come on, start eating. Jason, when you''re done, take Monica to a movie or go shopping, alright?"


    Jason nodded, but kept his eyes on the other table. Midway through dinner, the man and woman got up to leave.


    He was attentive, carrying her bag as they walked out. They got into a sleek BMW.


    Jason spoke to rissa, "Mom, you keep eating. I''ll be right back.¡±


    Monica stood up. "I''ll go with you."


    "No, stay here with my mom. I won''t be long."


    Jason headed out, tailing the couple.


    rissa sighed. "Honestly, that boy-can''t even finish dinner without running off. It''s after work! What''s so urgent?"


    Monica smiled. "Mrs. Harris, the guy behind us might actually be a murder suspect. Jason''s a cop-he can''t let a chance slip by. Let''s just enjoy our meal."


    Meanwhile, Jason followed the BMW through city streets. His phone rang-Hank, his partner.


    "Jason, we found something on the victim-fish scales in her hair. Judging by the wounds, the killer''s probably used to working with knives."


    "A fishmonger?" Jason asked, recalling Monica''sment about the fishy smell.


    "Could be."


    ¡°Alright, I''m following a possible suspect now. I''ll keep you updated.¡±


    Jason sped up, pulled the BMW over at the next intersection, and got out, badge and handcuffs ready. "Police. You''re a person of interest in an ongoing investigation. Pleasee with me."


    The man looked shocked. "Officer, you must have the wrong person¡ªI haven''t done anything."


    "We''ll figure that out at the station." Jason cuffed him before he could protest.


    The woman panicked. "Officer, this is a mistake! He''s a good man, really!"


    Jason ignored her and took the guy to the station.


    He was almost sure he had the right person-until the investigation revealed the man worked in finance, nowhere near a fish market. He''d been near the crime scene for a meeting and stopped to check out themotion.


    Jason let him go, frustrated.


    Back at the station, he picked up the autopsy report and handed it over. "Here''s


    Ruby''s file¡ªsee if I missed anything."


    "Got it," Jason said, flipping through the pages.


    Meanwhile, Monica and rissa finished their meal. Monica dropped rissa at home, then drove back to her ce-never noticing the car that quietly followed her all the way home...

 Chapter 818

    Monica parked her car in the lot outside her apartment building, cut the engine, grabbed her purse, and headed toward her building. The streetlights cast long shadows on the pavement, stretching her silhouette-until she noticed another figure, just at the edge of the light. Instinctively, she nced back and nearly jumped out of her skin.


    "Whoa! You scared me!" she blurted out.


    It was Alisa.


    Alisa was wrapped up in a tracksuit, hood pulled low over her face, hands shoved deep in her pockets. She looked wrecked, like she hadn''t slept in days.


    Desperation had finally pushed Alisa here-debt collectors were at her door, and she didn''t know where else to turn.


    Monica stared, surprised. "Alisa? What are you doing here?"


    Trying to sound bold, Alisa said, "I came to talk about Jason. Give me two hundred thousand, and I''ll let him go. He''s yours."


    Monica blinked, then broke into augh. "Did I hear you right? Alisa, you can''t be serious."


    She was honestly amused. She''d had men try to scam her for money before, but a woman? This was a first.


    "Two hundred thousand," Alisa insisted, her voice trembling. "That''s nothing to you. Jason is worth way more than that, right? I''m being fair. Next time, I''ll ask for more."


    Monica rolled her eyes. "Get out of here before I lose my patience. Who do you think you are, trying to ckmail me? There are only two women in this world I''d ever spend money on my mom and Ana. You really thought you''d get cash out of me? You must be out of your mind."


    She started toward her building, but Alisa grabbed her arm, eyes desperate.


    "You''re really not going to pay? Don''t you love Jason? Don''t you want to be with him?"


    "That''s between me and Jason, not you." Monica yanked her arm free. "I don''t owe you anything. Jason isn''t some piece of property you can sell. If there''s going to be any talk of dowries, it''ll be Jason''s mon talking to me. And if she wanted two million, I''d pay it without blinking. But you? Who are you to ask me for money?"


    Monica had once thought Alisa was sweet and gentle-the perfect homemaker type. That changed the moment she learned about Alisa''s schemes to split her and Jason up. Monica figured she was already being generous not confronting Alisa about it.


    Alisa ignored Monica''s scorn, clinging to one fact: Monica could easily pay millions, and if she did, Alisa''s debts would disappear.


    She grabbed Monica''s arm tighter. "I''ve changed my mind. I want five hundred thousand. If you don''t pay I''ll make sure Jason can''t show his face atthe police station. He''ll never get promoted. My husband died saving Jason. If you hadn''t shown up, Jason would still be looking after us and I wouldn''t owe all this money. This is your fault. You should pay."


    The twisted logic stunned Monica. She just stared at Alisa, then said coldly, "The first time I met you, you came out of the kitchen with a casserole, looking all sweet and quiet. Once I caught on to your games, I kept my distance. I''m not the type to chase after someone else''s man. But now? You''re just using Jason. That''s not love-it''s pathetic. If you actually cared about him, you wouldn''t want to ruin his life.¡±


    Alisa''sposure cracked; she started yelling, "Easy for you to say! You''re rich, young, pretty-you can have whatever you want! I''ve spent years being Jason''s maid, cooking, cleaning, taking care of his parents and their kid. Is it wrong if I want to look nice for once? Is it my fault I''m not you? Why should I suffer?"


    Monica cut her off, her voice icy. "You want topare yourself to me? Here''s some reality: I can buy whatever I want, whenever I want. If you can''t, maybe stop trying to keep up. No one''s going to bail you out for your own mistakes."


    Alisa stood there, speechless, as Monica delivered the final blow. "If I were you, I''d walk the path I chose, no matter how hard it gets."


    With that, Monica walked away, her phone ringing in her pocket. It was Anastasia. Monica answered, sighing. "You won''t believe who I just ran into downstairs- Alisa. She''spletely lost it, tried to hit me up for half a million..."


    Left alone in the parking lot, Alisa stood frozen, Monica''s words echoing in her mind, the truth hitting harder than the cold air.


    Suddenly, something sharp pressed into her side. A rough voice hissed, "Don''t move."

 Chapter 819

    It was a knife.


    Pressed hard against Alisa''s waist-a knife, cold and sharp.


    The man who''d been shadowing Monica was the same one now threatening Alisa. If Alisa hadn''t walked in at the wrong time, Monica would''ve been the one cornered.


    Alisa caught a heavy whiff of fish, raw and pungent. Her stomach twisted in fear, but she kept her voice low, pleading, "Don''t kill me, please. I don''t have any money. If it''s cash you want, that woman from earlier-she''s rich. She''s got plenty."


    People always think robbers want money or worse. You watch enough true crime, you know how these stories usually end.


    The guy wasn''t tall-maybe five foot tall, about Alisa''s height. Unremarkable, really. He looked like the man Monica had seen by the river, except for a tiny mole at the edge of his brow-easy to miss if you weren''t looking.


    He leaned in, his voice like gravel. "You know what I hate most? Women who live off men. I heard everything you two said. Lazy, spoiled-women like you deserve what''sing."


    "Herman, please let me go. I''ll do anything. I have a daughter, she''s just a kid. I can''t die, not now. I didn''t have a choice. Jason did this to me-he ruined my life, killed my husband," Alisa lied quickly, desperate to shift the me. "And that woman from before? She''s the real problem. She''s got money, looks, and she scams men-she''s the one you want."


    She was smart. She''d picked up on what set him off-women who take advantage of men. Maybe he''d been burned before.


    He sneered, "If it weren''t for you, I''d already have taken care of her."


    Hearing that, Alisa felt a surge of hatred and something darker. She squared her shoulders and faced him, voice trembling but determined. "If you want her gone, I''ll help you. I won''t say a word. Let''s do it together-get rid of her."


    The man''s eyes narrowed behind his mask.


    He paused, then let out a twisted littleugh. "So you''re Alisa? What''s your connection to Detective Lucas over at the station?"


    He must have overheard her earlier.


    She nodded quickly, "Yeah, I''m Alisa. Jason ruined me. I hate him. I hate that woman too. If it weren''t for them, none of this would''ve happened."


    She had no idea what this guy''s rtionship to Jason was, but she had to make it clear-she was no friend of Jason''s.


    He smirked. "Clever. Well then, here''s to our partnership."


    ¡°.....Yeah. Partners," Alisa echoed, her voice shaking. She was terrified, but her hatred for Monica and Jason kept her standing.


    He straightened, cocky and unbothered. "We''ll see each other again."


    He didn''t care if she called the cops. He just tucked the knife away and strolled off, as if nothing happened.


    Alisa stood frozen, heart pounding, until her fear finally ebbed. Then she took off after him, chasing him out past the front gates.


    "Wait!"


    He stopped, surprised. He''d let her go-why was she following?


    She kept her distance, but called out, "Loan me fifty thousand. The debt collectors are eating me alive. You give me fifty grand, and I''ll do whatever you want."


    He stared at her for a second, then raising an eyebrow. "You''re


    only


    dared


    e second person who''s ever to ask me for mone


    He yanked off his mask, revealing the same face Monica had seen by the river.


    Alisa swallowed, forcing herself to sound braver than she felt. "If you give me the money, I''ll do anything. I''m not scared."


    Taking off his mask meant he wasn''t hiding from her anymore.


    "This is turning into a fun little game," he said, sounding almost entertained. "You''re making things interesting."


    He was the serial killer behind the news headlines, but Alisa didn''t know that. All


    she cared about was the possibility of money.


    His smile was icy, unsettling. He stepped up, patted her cheek. "Fifty grand. Tonight. Wee aboard."


    Alisa didn''t really understand what that meant. She just cared about the money enough to pay down her debts. She didn''t realize she''d just thrown herself into a deep, dark hole,


    all for a taste of pride and survival.


    She even found herself wishing she''d asked for more. With a guy this generous,


    maybe she could''ve pushed her luck.

 Chapter 820

    Alisa was just the kind of challenge he liked so much more interesting than the others.


    He got her number, slipped it into his phone, and headed out, catching a cab. The ride was quiet, city lights streaking by until he hopped out at a nearly empty park. The benches were old,mplight barely reaching the ground.


    It waste-almost midnight. The only person around sat on a bench beneath a flickering streemp, a beat-up duffel bag at his feet.


    That was Ryder-the same guy Monica had spotted by the river earlier. He''d just left the police station after giving a statement, looking exhausted, jaw clenched tight.


    When the man from the cab walked up, the two of them stared at each other. They could have been twins-identical, except for a small mole at the end of one man''s left eyebrow.


    Ryder kicked the duffel bag toward him. "Take the cash andy low for a while. The cops are on your tail. If I hadn''t covered for you tonight, you''d be in a cell already. Detective Jason''s on the serial killer case. He doesn''t let anything slide. It''s only a matter of time before he finds you."


    The other man grinned, eyes wild. "Come on, bro. The game''s just getting started."


    His name was Harry-Ryder''s twin.


    Ryder had put it all together the second the police grabbed him.


    "What more do you want, Harry?" Ryder snapped. "You''ve killed three people already. When''s it going to be enough?"


    Harry''s expression twisted, his voice cold. "Those women had iting. If they hadn''t been so greedy, chasing men for money, they wouldn''t have ended up dead." He snatched up the duffel, shing Ryder a crooked smile. "Appreciate it."


    With that, Harry disappeared into the night.


    Meanwhile, Monicapletely unaware she''d been trailed all evening by a killer -finally got home and hung up with her best friend, Anastasia.


    Back at Anastasia''s ce, she heard footsteps outside her door. She knew it was Herman, and her stomach did a nervous flip.


    She jumped up as Herman walked in. "Let me run you a bath," she blurted, eager to please, worried about making him unhappy.


    "Anastasia, you don''t have to do that," Herman said gently. "Sit down. Let''s talk for a bit."


    "Okay." She smiled, tucking her hair behind her ear, a little awkward. "What do you want to know? I can go over everything again if you want."


    Over the past few days, she''d tried bringing up memories, hoping something would click for him, but nothing seemed to work.


    Herman sat, choosing his words. "I''m heading to Willowbrook tomorrow."


    Anastasia''s heart skipped. "Are you going to see Sandy?"


    She knew she sounded jealous, but she couldn''t help it. She didn''t know what had really happened between Herman and Sandy, but they''d spent a lot of time together-enough for feelings to grow, or something more.


    Whenever Herman came back from Willowbrook, he never talked about Sandy. Anastasia had been there, she knew their history, but she''d never had the nerve to bring it up. She just waited for him to say something, or tried to ask without seeming like she cared too much.


    Herman nodded, straightforward. "There are a few things I need to handle. I''ll be gone about three days."


    He made it clear he was going alone.


    Was


    The truth was, Herman wasn''t really going for Sandy-he needed to see Nichs in the hospital. He finally understood why Nichs had crashed his car: Nichs was willing to lose a leg if it meant keeping his son close. George, the other son, had been missing for years.


    Nichs just couldn''t handle losing another.


    Herman had already sent Dailey to look for George, and now he knew for sure¡ª George was really gone.


    Sandy probably hadn''t told Nichs that Herman was already back in Riverdale with the Salstrom family. Nichs was still calling and texting, asking him to visit, not knowing the truth.


    Herman''s "a few things to handle" was vague enough to make anyone worry. Anastasia''s thoughts spun. Was there really something between Herman and Sandy? She didn''t dare ask, didn''t want him to see how much it bothered her. "Um, okay... What time''s your flight?" she asked softly.


    "Ten in the morning," Herman replied. "Get some rest. I''m going to take a shower." "...Okay." She watched him walk into the bathroom, her heart tightening.


    He was home, but somehow, he felt further away than ever. The distance between them was suffocating.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 821

    The Next Day


    Herman was gone. He''d actually left for Willowbrook by himself-not even Nelson or Dailey went with him.


    Anastasia drove him to the airport. She watched him go through security, standing there as his figure faded into the crowd, swallowed up by the sea of travelers. It felt like losing him all over again.


    She stood there for ages, lost in her thoughts, until Salma called-Emmie had choked on her milk. Anastasia snapped out of her daze and rushed home, her heart pounding.


    The nanny had been careless, and Emmie ended up choking. By the time Anastasia arrived, Katelyn was already there, holding a now-okay Emmie while giving the nanny a piece of her mind and firing her on the spot.


    Emmie was fine, but the poor nanny was beside herself, apologizing nonstop. "Ma''am, I''m so sorry. It was my mistake. I promise it won''t happen again. Please, don''t fire me. I really need this job."


    Katelyn wasn''t having any of it. "You let my granddaughter choke! Do you have any idea how dangerous that is? What if something worse had happened? I''ll give you an extra month''s pay, but that''s it. Pack up and go."


    Blushing and flustered, the nanny gathered her things and left.


    Katelyn kept muttering under her breath. "Honestly, I pay her twice the going rate and this is what I get? So careless, so irresponsible. You can''t be sloppy when ites to kids."


    "Mom, I''ll take her," Anastasia said, taking Emmie gently into her arms. Emmie, still so little, just looked around with wide, curious eyes, blissfully unaware of the chaos.


    Salma didn''t say a word-she wasn''t the one paying the nanny, after all, and since this was the Salstrom family''s granddaughter, Katelyn had every right to handle it as she saw fit.


    Upstairs, Liana was patiently teaching Pattie English. Teaching anguage is tough when the kid won''t I up, and Liana was new sure how much Pattie was really learning. She did her best, but for now, it was mostly textbook stuff, not much actual conversation.


    Liana heard themotion downstairs but kept to her role. She was the tutor, not part of the family drama.


    After the lesson, Pattie gestured shyly. "Ms. Liana, can I go y with my brother and sister for a bit?"


    "Of course, you can have a twenty-minute break. Next up, we''ll go over some ssic poetry," Liana replied with a smile.


    Pattie nodded and scampered downstairs.


    Anastasia was sitting on the couch, ying with Emmie, when Katelyn turned to her, clearly stressed. "Why did Herman go to Willowbrook? Ana, why didn''t you stop him? What if that fox Sandy lures him away again? Herman doesn''t even remember how much he loved you!"


    Anastasia was worried about that too, but she kept quiet.


    Salma, noticing Anastasia''s troubled expression, stepped in tofort her. ¡°Katelyn, he wouldn''t. He''s got three kids now¡ªhe''s not going to mess things up. He''s not that foolish."


    She was really saying it for Anastasia''s sake, hoping to ease her worries.


    Katelyn still looked uneasy. "Did he say anything before he left?"


    "He said he''d be back in about three days," Anastasia answered softly. "Mom, let him go. He''lle back."


    She was sure Herman would return. What she couldn''t be sure of was whether his heart would ever belong to her alone again.


    Willowbrook


    Ever sinceing back to Willowbrook, Sandy had been on edge. She was afraid Herman woulde looking for payback, or that Anastasia would show up demanding answers.


    But days had passed, and nothing happened.


    Feeling a bit more at ease, she finally went back to work.


    Sean, after being poisoned, was still in bad shape at home, barely able to get out


    of bed. Ashley kept urging him to go to the hospital, but he t-out refused.


    No matter how much Ashley pressed, Sean and Sandy wouldn''t say a word about what really happened in Riverdale.


    Tavon Morton, after hearing about the mess in Riverdale, called Salma and learned that Sandy had hidden someone away. He was furious, As soon as he found out Sandy was at the office, he went straight to Morton Group.


    He stormed into Sandy''s office, letting loose "Sandy, have you lost your mind? Why would you hide your own brother-inw? I thought that guy at Vi Floradale was Ashley''s side piece, but it was Herman-and you were hiding him! Are you trying to steal your sister''s man?"


    It finally hit Tavon that he hadn''t been cheated on after all. That was a relief, but


    thinking about Sandy''s scheme made his blood boil all over again.


    Sandy didn''t back down, meeting his re with a calm voice. "Dad, everything did was for Morton Group. If Herman could build Elysian Technologies from nothing, he can help us turn Morton into the next Elysian. Since he started giving us advice, you''ve seen the profits. You can''t deny it."


    It sounded shameless, but Tavon couldn''t argue. As much as he hated to admit it,


    she had a point.

 Chapter 822

    Tavon was stunned into silence, unable toe up with a single retort.


    He stammered, "Y-you... you have feelings for your brother-inw? That''s just wrong, Sandy. It''s... it''s not right. It''s against everything decent.¡±


    "Decent?" Sandy snorted, rolling her eyes. "Dad, you spend half your life thinking about that woman from Riverdale. Is that supposed to be decent? That''s not breaking the rules?"


    "Watch your mouth." Tavon''s temper red. "My business isn''t your concern. And look at you since you got out of the hospital-what have you be? Honestly, you were easier to deal with when you were still in there. At least you didn''t give me so much grief."


    "Oh, I get it. You''d rather I''d never left. Or better yet, that I''d just died. That would really make things easier for you, wouldn''t it?" Sandy''s gaze was icy as she stared him down. "Yeah, you all wish I was gone. If you didn''t want me, why''d you even bother having me? Nobody wants me, nobody cares if I live or die. Why bring me into this world at all?"


    Her voice was thick with resentment. Ashley and Tavon had both turned their backs on her, left her to fend for herself, and she''d never let go of that grudge.


    Tavon looked bewildered. "How can you say that? How have we not cared about you? When you were sick, you were in the hospital for years. Your mom and I were worried sick, searching everywhere for a bone marrow donor-"


    "Oh, searching?" Sandy let out a harshugh. ¡°My brother was a match, and you hid it. You wouldn''t let him help, even when I was dying. You just stood by and watched. Don''t pretend you were trying to save me."


    Suddenly, Tavon got it. "You think we just let you die? Sandy, you and your brother are both our kids. Asking him to donate... it''s not an easy thing to do. We tried everything else first so he wouldn''t have to go through that. Your mom and I did all we could. How can you see it any other way?"


    Sandy just rolled her eyes. She wasn''t buying any of it. Gone was the sweet, obedient Sandy-she was in charge of her own life now.


    "Let me ask you something, Dad. If you''d been a match, would you have done it? Would you have saved me?" Her gaze was sharp and unwavering.


    Tavon hesitated, then said, "Of course. You''re my daughter. Of course I''d save you."


    But it was all hypothetical. He could say whatever he wanted-he didn''t have to prove a thing.


    Sandy didn''t believe a word of it. Her tone was cold. "Dad, if you just came here to yell at me, don''t bother. I''m busy. I''ve got a meeting soon. Why don''t you head home and enjoy your retirement? Just don''t show up at thepany unless you absolutely have to."


    "Sandy, what happened to you?" Tavon was nearly shouting. "Just look at yourself. Ever since you got better, you''ve turned wild. You watch too many TV dramas, thinking you''re the main character, that youcan do whatever you want. And now you''re telling me to leave? This is mypany-I built it from nothing!"


    He mmed his hand on the desk, just as Herman appeared in the doorway and


    let out a quietugh.


    Tavon, still fuming, turned around and was shocked. "Son-inw?"


    Sandy was about to call security to have Tavon removed, but when she saw Herman standing there, she froze.


    She tensed, convinced Herman was here to settle a score with her.


    Tavon hurried over, sizing Herman up. "Son-inw, what brings you here? Are you alone? Where''s Ana?"


    Herman nced at Sandy. "Can I have a word with you?"


    "... Sure," Sandy answered, her voice barely steady.


    Tavon, thinking maybe Herman could knock some sense into Sandy, made himself scarce. "You two don''t need to go anywhere. I''ll just wait outside. Sandy''s crossed the life this time-say whatever you need, don''t worry about me."


    Herman didn''t feel any connection to Tavon he hardly remembered his own parents, let alone his


    father-inw. Tavon''s feelings


    weren''t even on his radar.


    Tavon grinned sheepishly, stepped outside, and even closed the office door for


    them. Then he pressed his ear to the window, trying to eavesdrop.


    Herman walked over calmly and closed the blinds.


    Tavon: "..."


    With nothing else to do, Tavon shuffled over and pressed his ear against the door, determined to catch whatever he could.

 Chapter 823

    Sandy always felt a knot in her stomach whenever she was alone with Herman. Now, with just the two of them left in the office, she had no idea what he might do.


    Herman''s face was unreadable as he crossed the room and sat down on the sofa. He tapped his finger on the table, a signal more than an invitation. "Sit. We need to talk."


    "...Alright." Sandy perched nervously on the edge of a chair, her posture stiff. "Did you remember everything?"


    Herman didn''t bother answering. He went straight to the point. "I had someone look into things. George is dead. Nichs was back in his hometown, scraping by as a sanitation worker. You were the one who called him here and gave him hope again. The two of you spun an enormous lie together. You used Nichs''s longing for his son. And now, after all that, he''s lost a leg. His life is changed forever."


    Herman knew Nichs had lied, too, but his reasons were different. At the end of the day, Nichs was just a desperate father.


    During those weeks Nichs cared for him, he had shown nothing but kindness- treating Herman as if he really were his own child. That was the only reason Herman bothered to make sure Nichs would be alright.


    Sandy understood what Herman was getting at it surprised her, honestly, that Herman could feel any sympathy for someone who''d deceived him.


    Sensing her chance, Sandy softened immediately. "Don''t worry, I''ve already found Nichs a ce in a good nursing home. I paid for ten years up front. He''ll have professionals to take care of him and folks his own age to keep himpany. He won''t be lonely."


    It was a lie, but saying it made her sound considerate.


    Herman slid a document across the table. "Read this. If everything''s clear, sign it."


    Sandy nced at it, confused. It was a settlement-she was to pay Nichs three hundred thousand dors, in one lump sum.


    She looked up at Herman, the old name slipping out by habit. "George¡ª"


    Herman''s brow tightened. Sandy quickly corrected herself. "Sorry-Herman. Paying Nichs isn''t a problem. This was my reckless idea. Nichs got hurt


    because of me. He worked for our family for years; he deserves that money."


    She paused, then looked at him with soft, pleading eyes. "Herman, you must know why I did all this. I was too na?ve. I liked you. I wanted to keep you close. I''ve spent most of my life in hospitals, always craving love, but I never really learned how to care for someone. I was foolish and made things hard for you, but my feelings were real."


    Sandy gazed at Herman with what looked like affection. But the truth was, she liked him for his looks, his sess, and because he was Anastasia''s husband. If Herman lost all that, she wouldn''t even look his way.


    She tried to bury her selfishness under a confession of love, hoping it would calm Herman down and smooth things over.


    As for the time she''d drugged his tea-well, Sean had been the one who drank it. Sean wouldn''t rat her out, so Herman would never know.


    Most men, when faced with a woman''s vulnerability and admiration, would cave. They''d enjoy the ttery and the feeling of being fought over.


    But Herman wasn''t like most men.


    He shot Sandy a cold, piercing look that stripped away any pretense. "My wife, Geneva, only has one daughter. She doesn''t have a sister. So stop calling me


    brother-inw-you have no right. Sign the papers. And another thing: don''t say anything stupid in front of Anastasia. There''s nothing between us. There never was."


    Sandy''s face flushed with embarrassment. Even with his memory loss, Herman was still the same loyal to his wife, keeping every other woman at arm''s length.


    But Sandy was quick; she hid her feelings and didn''t let anything show. She wasn''t about to make the same mistakes as Julie Brown or Gianna Edmunds. She wasn''t about to lose herself over a man.


    She signed her name without hesitation. "Nichs will have the three hundred grand in his ount within ten minutes."

 Chapter 824

    Herman tucked the contract away, barely sparing Sandy a second nce. People like her didn''t even register on his radar.


    She''d saved him, she''d lied to him-call it square.


    He threw her a parting shot. "Let''s stay out of each other''s lives. Don''t show up in front of me or Anastasia again. Next time you fall for someone, try holding onto a shred of decency. Only animals can''t control themselves. Leave yourself a little dignity before you go doing something you''ll regret."


    It stung more than a p.


    Sandy''s face turned scarlet. He''d called her out, in as day¡ªsaid she was worse than an animal, chasing after her own sister''s fianc¨¦, without a scrap of shame.


    Herman saw right through her bitterness and fake innocence. Not worth his time, and since Tavon was close to Anastasia, tangling with the Morton Group wasn''t worth it either.


    He was above holding grudges with people like Sandy. As long as he made the boundaries clear, that was enough.


    As Herman walked out, Tavon was still waiting at the door. He tried a weak smile. "Hey, son-inw, want to grab a cup of tea?"


    "No need."


    Herman strode right past him and headed to the hospital to see Nichs.


    Tavon stood there for a second, trying to y it off, and then went back inside. He red at Sandy. "Sandy, get it together. Stop stirring up trouble."


    Sandy, still burning from Herman''s words, snapped, "If you think I''m so awful, why don''t you just tell the police what I did?"


    Tavon let out a bitterugh. "If I''d known you''d turn out this twisted, I should''ve dumped you in the trash or flushed you down the toilet. You''ve got no remorse, not even after crossing your own father."


    Sandy had a bit of Anastasia''s looks, but none of her heart. Anastasia might be sharp-tongued but she was soft inside. Sandy? All sweetness on the surface, poison underneath.


    With that, Tavon stormed out.


    Sandy, shaking with rage, trashed the office-books, pens, anything she could reach. Outside, the assistants just waited and listened, too scared to go in.


    ***


    At the hospital, Nichs was in so much pain he couldn''t sleep. He looked worn out, his hair nowpletely white.


    Sandy hadn''t sent anyone to help him in ages. Nichs was left all alone, barely eating-just a lonely old man in a hospital bed.


    But he wasn''t worried about himself.


    All he cared about was his son. Every day, he''d tell anyone who''d listen, "I''ve got a son. He''s just busy with work. He''lle see me when he gets the chance."


    Other patients families, seeing how pathetic he looked, would sometimes bring him a little of their own food. Nichs always tried to pay them back. He didn''t want to take advantage of anyone-he was already embarrassed enough.


    He was a decent man. That was his tragedy-having to bury his own child, being yed and used by Sandy.


    He was so desperate to keep Herman around, he''d once tried to fake a car ident. But he''d misjudged the angle, the driver panicked, and the wheel crushed his leg. Now it was ruined for good.


    Dinner time rolled around again. Nichs''s stomach growled. The daughter-inw of another patient brought him some food and asked, "Uncle Nick, when''s your soning to see you? You''re in such bad shape, but I''ve never seen him. If he won''t take care of you, you should


    report him. You can''t even get a proper meal."


    Nichs smiled sheepishly. "He''s just busy. He''lle, you''ll see."


    The woman sighed. She''d heard him say that over and over, but no one ever came. Word around the ward was that Nichs''s son was dead and he was just a lonely old man.


    Nichs clutched the meal she brought, fighting back the pain in his leg and the ache in his chest, and started to eat.


    He reached for his water bottle, but before he could grab it, a hand reached out, unscrewed the cap, and offered it to him. "Easy, take your time."


    Nichs froze. He looked up and there was Herman, right in front of him. Tears filled his eyes, blurring his vision.


    A single tear slid down his wrinkled cheek. It was enough to break anyone''s heart. Crumbs stuck to his lips, his face streaked with tears, looking ragged and pitiful.


    "My... my boy," Nichs choked out, voice trembling as he started to sob, not sure if he was dreaming.

 Chapter 825

    Nichs broke down like a little kid who''d just been scolded, sniffling and sobbing so loudly that everyone else in the hospital room jumped in surprise.


    Herman, never one for emotional disys, didn''t try tofort him. He just yanked a tissue from the box, handed it over, and said, "I got a settlement from Sandy for you. You''ll be fine, money-wise. This is thest time I''ll visit."


    If it weren''t for Nichs''s obvious fatherly love, Herman wouldn''t have bothered showing up at all.


    He''d already gone above and beyond for Nichs-honestly, he''d been more generous than anyone could expect.


    The old Herman wouldn''t have cared if a stranger lived or died, let alone someone who''d lied to him.


    Maybe it was the memory loss. Maybe it was the way Nichs had stuck by him during those lost months. Whatever the reason, Nichs had gotten under his skin.


    Nichs stared at Herman, stunned, shame and sorrow in his eyes. He wanted to call him "son," but the word just wouldn''te he knew, deep down, the man in front of him wasn''t his boy.


    A woman visiting her father-inw in the next bed overheard and couldn''t hold back. "What''s wrong with you? Your dad''s in this shape and you''re just walking away? Where''s your conscience? He raised you, and this is how you repay him? Ungrateful¡ªshame on you!"


    Nichs panicked when he heard Herman being scolded. "No, no, don''t me him! It''s not his fault, he-"


    Tears streaked down Nichs''s wrinkled cheeks as he looked at Herman, forcing the words out: "He''s not my son."


    The woman didn''t buy it for a second. She figured Nichs was just covering for him. "Oh please, Uncle Nick, don''t stick up for him. Someone needs to set him straight. He can''t just walk out on his own father!"


    Herman didn''t react-just stood there, calm and quiet.


    Nichs tried again, voice trembling. "Really, he''s not my son. My son... he''s probably gone. I''m the one who owes this young man. He still came to help me, and I''m already grateful. Son¡ªMr. Salstrom, I''m sorry I lied to you all this time. I kept calling you, just to tell you... you''re not George."


    "I already know," Herman said, handing Nichs an envelope with Sandy''s agreement inside. "Take this. It''s enough for you to livefortably back home."


    Nichs hung his head, guilt all over his face. "Mr. Salstrom, you''re not mad at me? I helped Miss Sandy trick you. I''m sorry."


    He''d known for a while that his real son was probably dead. He just couldn''t ept it.


    "It''s in the past," Herman replied, voice cool but not unkind. "Take care of yourself."


    Herman didn''t linger. He arranged for a nurse to look after Nichs and left out the truth-that the real George was dead.


    As long as no one said it out loud, there was still a scrap of hope-something to hold onto.


    Because once hope is gone, that''s when people give up.


    Not long after Herman left, Nichs got a call from the police. "Is this Nichs? Sir, we found your son''s remains. We need you toe in and identify him..."  fo


    That one call wiped out whatever hope Nichs had left.


    He broke downpletely, fell out of bed, tore open his wounds, and the pain knocked him out cold.


    That night, Nichs died in his sleep-quietly, slipping away with no one by his side.


    When grief turns to utter hopelessness, sometimes all that''s left is letting go.


    No one was there to handle the funeral. The hospital finally got the police involved


    to track down Nichs''s only living rtive¡ªa distant nephew.


    Taking care of a funeral is a grim job. Who wants to do that for a rtive they haven''t seen in decades?


    When the nephew first got the call, he hung up. But as soon as he found out Nichs had left behind three hundred thousand in savings, he rushed over, put on a big show of weeping, and acted like the world''s most devoted nephew.


    Human nature¡ªdon''t test it unless you''re ready to be disappointed, suffocated, and left hopeless.


    Herman never heard a word about Nichs''s death. He wrapped up his business in a day and caught the next train back to Riverdale.


    He didn''t tell Anastasia anything, and instead of heading to Salstrom Manor, he went straight to Harmony Meadows.


    As he strolled through the neighborhood, a sudden rush of air warned him¡ª someone was attacking from behind.


    Herman spun, dodging instinctively. He faced a man he didn''t recognize, but didn''t let on. No need to reveal he''d lost his memory.


    It was Rowan. Rowan had been itching for a confrontation.


    Rowan''s eyes burned with anger. "She loves you, and you''re messing around with Sandy? You don''t deserve her."


    Rowan had followed Herman to


    Willowbrook and found out he''d


    spent months with Sandy. He had no idea about Herman''s


    idea


    amnesia-he just thought he was


    standing up for Anastasia


    But Herman caught something in Rowan''s words. He raised an eyebrow. "You got


    a thing for my wife, huh?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 826

    Herman''s words were blunt,ced with a hint of contempt.


    Rowan didn''t bother to deny it or argue. He just lunged in again.


    No wasted movements-each blow was sharp, meant to do real damage. There was no showboating here, just two men testing each other''s limits.


    Herman hadn''t fought in ages. He couldn''t even tell if he still had the old instincts. All he could do was trust his body to remember.


    His strikes were crisp and efficient. Rowan didn''t let his guard down either-he was here to see what Herman was made of.


    Punchesnded, feet flew, and pretty soon, both of them were nursing fresh bruises. They stepped back, blood and sweat mixing, just watching each other.


    Rowan dabbed at the blood on his lip, his eyes dark and fierce. That''s when his phone rang. He didn''t even nce at the screen-he already knew it was Asher.


    He shot Herman a hard look and muttered, "If you ever hurt her, I won''t forgive you." Then he turned and walked away.


    Once Rowan was gone, Herman''s face went cold. He pulled out his phone and called Dailey, describing Rowan''s build and face.


    Dailey nearly dropped the phone. "Boss, Rowan found you? Where are you right now?"


    "Harmony Meadows."


    "You''re back in town?"


    Half an hourter.


    Herman and Dailey sat on the curb by a taco truck, sharing a few paper baskets of fries and some cheap whiskey straight from the bottle. Herman handed Dailey a drink. "Sit. Drink with me."


    "Boss, you''re back in town. Why didn''t you go home to the Salstroms?" Dailey asked, looking genuinely puzzled.


    Herman hesitated, bottle in hand. He saw Anastasia''s hopeful, careful eyes in his mind. It ached, sharp and sudden.


    He wasn''t the old Herman anymore. He couldn''t meet Anastasia''s expectations. When she stood in front of him, all he saw was the mother of his child-nothing more.


    There was a flicker of familiarity there, sure, but nowhere near what she needed from him.


    Katelyn kept telling him how hard Anastasia had worked, and Salma always hinted at everything she''d given up for him and thepany. It was like a mountain on his chest.


    Herman took a long drink, eyes clouded. "As long as I don''t remember my past, I can''t give Anastasia what she wants. Every day, I''m scared of what I''ll see in her eyes."


    Dailey looked at him, puzzled. "Boss, you used to love Ana so much..."


    "That''s the problem," Herman said with a bitterugh. "I can''t give it back now. She talks about memories-I can''t recall a thing. My head just hurts when I try. It''s like


    we''re both tiptoeing on thin ice, afraid to fall through."


    It felt like they were wedged into a crack, both of them ufortable and worn out.


    Dailey was floored. This was Herman-the guy who''d used to risk everything for Anastasia.


    He tried to joke. "Boss, does love just disappear? If you can''t feel it, fake it. If you act like you love her, maybe she''ll be happy."


    Herman paused, then managed a faint, crooked smile. "You can''t fake something like that. Enough of this¡ªjust have another drink with me."


    Dailey let it slide. If everyone started ming Herman, it would just make things


    worse.


    Sometimes life just liked to mess with you.


    After they''d finished half the bottle, Dailey said, "Boss, if Rowan found you, Asher must be back too."


    "What''s the history with those guys? And what''s Rowan''s deal with Anastasia?"


    Herman couldn''t help but care he was her husband, after all.


    Dailey exined, "Asher''s a snake. He never lets go of a grudge. Years ago, you beat him out of a big property deal. He''s hated you since. Then there was that factory fire in Chicago, and he used Julie to stir up trouble..."


    Herman listened closely, realizing just how tangled things were between him and Asher.


    "Oh, and Julie¡ªshe diedst week. Cancer. Didn''tst long in prison, but longer than anyone expected."


    Julie''s name meant nothing to Herman. He didn''t even care.


    "What about Anastasia and Rowan?" Herman pressed.


    Dailey shrugged, thinking. "Far as I know, nothing happened. But I do remember one thing-when Julie tried to hurt Ana, Rowan jumped in and took a knife for her. Guess he''s always had a thing for her

 Chapter 827

    If a man steps in front of a knife for a woman-puts his own body between her and danger¡ªthere''s really only one reason. That woman is worth more to him than his own life.


    That''s how Rowan sees Anastasia. She matters more to him than anything, even if he never says it out loud.


    Love like that doesn''t just appear out of thin air.


    Herman could feel jealousy burning in his chest, so he knocked back another long drink, trying to wash it away.


    "So, what else is going on between them?" he asked, voice gruff.


    Dailey thought for a second, turning it over. "Boss, honestly? Ana and Rowan barely even know each other. You don''t have to worry. Ana would never betray you."


    But the truth was, the few times Anastasia and Rowan had crossed paths, nobody else had been around. Dailey and the rest didn''t really know the whole story.


    Herman stopped asking questions. He just raised his ss. "Let''s drink."


    Dailey drank with him. They kept going until the city streets grew quiet, empty except for the neon glow, and both of them were well past tipsy. Dailey could usually hold his liquor, but tonight, Herman was already out of it¡ªnot because of the alcohol, but because his mind was somewhere else entirely.


    Honestly, if it were just a drinking contest, Dailey would never beat him.


    Dailey was about to call a cab to take Herman to a hotel when a car he knew well rolled up and parked right in front of them. Anastasia stepped out, her face unreadable in the soft streetlight.


    Propping up the nearly unconscious Herman, Dailey tried to exin. "Ana-hey, this wasn''t his idea. He wanted to go home, but I dragged him out for a drink. He''s been back a while, and I just got excited. I made him stay. We both overdid it."


    Dailey was handling his liquor fine-Herman, not so much. But it wasn''t really the booze knocking him t; it was everything else.


    Anastasia didn''t argue, just nodded calmly. "Help him into the car."


    She knew what was happening. He was avoiding her, maybe even scared to face


    her. He''de back from Willowbrook and hadn''t bothered toe home. She wouldn''t have even known he was back if Nelson hadn''t slipped up and mentioned Dailey had taken his call.


    Dailey settled Herman into the back seat and turned to her, still trying to cover for his boss. "Ana, really, don''t be mad at him. It''s all on me. Boss promised you he''d never get drunk out again-I made him break that promise. Just this once, okay?¡±


    Anastasia''s heart ached. Even people outside their marriage remembered Herman''s promises to her-except, apparently, Herman himself.


    She forced a thin smile. "Dailey, do I look unreasonable to you? Go home. I''ll take care of him."


    Dailey scratched his head, knowing better than to get involved in a husband and wife''s business. He handed Herman over and left.


    Anastasia didn''t take Herman back to Salstrom Manor. She drove to Harmony Meadows instead, the little house that always smelled faintly of lemon and clean


    She helped Herman inside and into the bedroom, washed his face with warm water, wiped his hands, took off his coat and shoes, and tucked him under the covers. She didn''t turn on the overhead light, afraid it would wake him, letting the soft light from the hallway spill in just enough to see.


    When she finished, she sat quietly on the edge of the bed, watching him sleep.


    She remembered when they first met. He used toe homete, night after night, reeking of alcohol, barely awake. Now it felt like everything had circled back to how it all began.


    Her nose stung with the urge to cry, but she held it in. She couldn''t let herself break down, not now.


    She made sure the nket was snug around him and stood to leave, but suddenly, a hand caught hers. In one quick move, he pulled her into his arms.


    Anastasia''s heart skipped. In the dimness, her startled gaze met his dark, searching eyes.


    Before she could react, Herman rolled over, pulling her beneath him, his lips finding hers in a wild, desperate kiss.


    His mouth traced a path from her lips down her neck, then to her corbone, sending tingles racing through her body.


    The room felt thick with whiskey and something sweeter-desire, maybe. The temperature climbed, slow and hot.


    Moonlight streamed in from the window, lighting her face, making her look almost unreal-so beautiful, it hurt to look at her. He couldn''t help himself. He wanted her, all of her, all over again.


    Anastasia''s eyes shimmered with tears. His familiar scent wrapped around her, bringing back memories of tangled sheets and whispered promises. The longing she''d tried to bury came rushing back. Hechand found his belt buckle, and the rest of the world faded away.

 Chapter 828

    They were like dry tinder-one spark, and everything ignited.


    Their rhythm was effortless, their bodies moving together with a familiarity that broke through everyst bit of hesitation. Hermanced his fingers through hers, pinning her hands gently above her head as he kissed her, hungry and


    unrestrained.


    Outside, the moon was stunning, bathing the world in a pale, silvery light.


    Maybe it was the magic of the moon, or maybe it was her, drawing out something raw and primal in him. Or maybe it was Rowan''s lingering jealousy pushing Herman to take what was his.


    Strength met grace as they moved together, bodies rising and falling beneath the moonlight...


    For Anastasia, it was like drifting on the surface of the sea-weightless, then suddenly plunging deep. The breeze outside whispered, waves surging and breaking until she was swept up in a rush of sensation.


    Eventually, the waves quieted and everything stilled.


    Anastasia clung to Herman''s strong back, gazing at the moon through the window. The night air was cool, and after all that wildness, the calm felt precious. Her breath was shaky at first, but soon it evened out, slow and peaceful.


    Herman eased off, utterly worn out, and fell asleep beside her.


    But Anastasia couldn''t sleep. She pressed up against his back, closed her eyes, and breathed in his scent. That deep sense offort she''d missed so much


    washed over her again.


    The next morning.


    Anastasia woke early and started breakfast. She put on a pot of porridge,id out two small tes of pickles, some stir-fried potatoes, and a simple carrot sd. Everything was light and fresh.


    The smell of food coaxed Herman out of bed. He spotted a neatly folded change of clothes waiting for him on a nearby chair-Anastasia''s touch.


    He slipped into the cozy loungewear, ran a hand through his messy hair, and headed out of the bedroom.


    The sight that greeted him felt achingly familiar.


    Anastasia, hair tied back, apron on, came out of the kitchen with two tes in hand and shed him a smile. ¡°Morning! Breakfast is ready. Today''s menu is porridge and carrot sd."


    The scene meshed with a fuzzy memory in his mind. Herman blurted out, "Didn''t we used to eat porridge and carrots all the time?"


    Anastasia''s heart did a little leap-he was finally remembering.


    She grinned. "Yeah, we did. You


    made about two grand a month,


    made one, and with rent and


    everything, we had to


    h every


    penny. We were saving up for our own ce, remember?"


    She''d said those words before. She wanted to walk that path with Herman all over again.


    Herman sat down and tasted the porridge¡ªa godsend after a night of too much wine.


    He tried the carrot sd and couldn''t help but smile. "This is perfect."


    "d you like it!" Anastasia said. "Sit down and eat with me. I''ll cook, you do the dishes like we always did, right?"


    He really remembered. Anastasia''s heart soared. "Deal! And from now on, I''ll keep track of every expense. We''ll split everything down the middle."


    "Of course." Herman finished his bowl and immediately got up for seconds.


    Anastasia, in a great mood, snapped a photo of Herman going for another helping, then another of him quietly eating, and sent them off to Monica.


    Monica replied with a thumbs-up emoji, then sent back a photo of herself having breakfast with Jason at what looked like The Franco Family caf¨¦.


    Anastasia''s eyes nearly popped. "Wait-you and Jason are living together?!"


    f


    Monica had never let any boyfriend stay the night at her ce. She always seemed wild, but when it came down to it, she was pretty old-fashioned-she''d said more than once she wouldn''t take that step before marriage.


    Monica sent back a bashful emoji and a message: "Jason was too irresistible. I caved, okay?"


    Anastasia''s inner gossip radar went off. "So who made the first move, you or him?"


    She couldn''t shake the feeling there was more to this story. Jason must be something special to get Monica to break her own rule.


    A minuteter, Monica replied, "Jason says I have to take responsibility now. Ana, help, what do I do? I''m serious!"


    Anastasia burst outughing. Jason really had a way about him.


    Herman, catching her smile, looked up. "What''s got you so happy?"


    Anastasia grinned and shared, "It''s Monica. She and Jason finally got together! was worried they''d never work it out, but it looks like we''ll be celebrating their wedding soon Jason''s the steady, quiet type-he''s a cop, so he''s all about responsibility and making you feel safe? Monica''s loud and impulsive, but they bnce each other out."


    Herman put on a mock-serious face and teased, "So other guys get all thepliments. What about me?"


    ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Anastasia blinked, then caught on. Was he actually jealous?

 Chapter 829

    Anastasia grinned and couldn''t help but gush, "My husband is drop-dead


    gorgeous, sweet as can be, smart, thoughtful-honestly, he''s the best man in the whole universe."


    "Sweet, huh?" Herman shot back with a teasing smirk. "Are you sure that''s how you''d describe me afterst night?"


    Anastasia''s cheeks turned scarlet. Sweet? Last night had been anything but¨D he''d practically tried to take her apart.


    She quickly changed the subject, scooping up some shredded carrots and dropping them into his bowl. "Eat your carrots," she said, then ducked her head and focused on her breakfast, ignoring Monica''stest message.


    After they finished eating, Herman got up to do the dishes while Anastasia headed out to water the sulents on the balcony.


    Most of the old nts had withered away, so she''d bought a whole new batch, plus a trailing pothos for good measure. With a little greenery, the apartment felt alive again, and her mood lifted.


    When Herman came out, he caught her smiling to herself as she watered the nts, and he could feel how much easier things were between them now. The old awkwardness was gone; everything just felt more natural.


    Maybe it was because bits and pieces of his memory wereing back. He remembered now-this ce, their life together.


    As soon as she heard him behind her, Anastasia straightened up, put down the watering can, and asked, "So, what do you want to do today? Or where should we go? I cane with, or if you''d rather hang out with Dailey, that''s cool too."


    If he still felt weird being alone with her, maybe some time with a friend would help. Sometimes, guys just understood each other better.


    But then Herman said, "I went to Willowbrook to see Sandy..."


    Just hearing Sandy''s name made Anastasia''s stomach twist. She tried to keep her cool, lowering her eyes and picking up the watering can again. "You don''t owe me an exnation," she said lightly.


    "I do," Herman replied, stepping closer, his voice serious. "Anastasia, look at me."


    She tightened her grip on the watering can but looked up, managing a small smile. Whatever he was about to say, she was ready for it. None of it was his fault -he''d lost his memory. She couldn''t me him for anything.


    "I''m listening," she said softly.


    Herman paused, then spoke inly. "Nothing happened between me and Sandy. When I lost my memory, she told me she was my girlfriend. L stayed at Willowbrook Vi Flofadale and we acted like a couple, but I never slept with her. I went back to see her, and I made it clear to both her and Nichs-whatever was between us, it''s over. No more loose ends."


    He didn''t sugarcoat anything; he knew exactly what she was worried about, and


    he wanted her to know the truth.


    He continued, "I''m myself


    again-mostly. The Herman you


    remember isn''t all the way back yet, Anastasia, I don''t want you tiptoeing


    around me. Let''s start over. It doesn''t matter what happened before, or how much I loved you then, or what we went through. What matters is this: I''ve fallen in love with you all over again."


    Loving someone, he realized, wasn''t a one-time thing. It was falling for them over and over, always finding a new spark. It wasn''t about doing the same thing with different people-it was about creating something new with the same person.


    Anastasia suddenly understood. She let the watering can tter to the floor and threw her arms around him. "I''m sorry. I won''t push you to remember anymore. Let''s start fresh."


    For the first time, she realized he really was different now. She couldn''t force him to be the man she remembered.


    All that did was put pressure on him, make him feel like he had to y a role, dragging him back into a past they couldn''t get back. In the end, they''d both only end up hurt.


    Did the old Herman even matter anymore?


    Not really.


    What mattered was that he was here now, with her, and that was enough.


    She''d always talked about a fresh start, but she''d been stuck repeating the same old patterns.


    Now, with everything finally out in the open, there was no reason to hold back.


    She said, "Let''s not stay here. Let''s move back to Southridge Estates or better yet, let''s find a new ce. Somewhere neither of us has lived before. No old memories, no shadows. Just us¡ªstarting over.¡±

 Chapter 830

    Herman grinned, ruffling Anastasia''s hair. "Doesn''t matter where you''re staying. James is back today I''ll have him check out Pattie''s throat again. You go find Monica."


    "How''d you know I wanted to see Monica?"


    He always knew what she was thinking. That feeling-being understood without a word-was just the best. It was like the old days, when he just got her.


    "I saw you at dinner, chatting with Monica, grinning like you were about to hear some juicy gossip. I could tell you were itching to go see her." Herman''s lips quirked in a smile. "Go on. I''ll head home and check on the kids."


    "Alright." Anastasia handed him the car keys. "You drive home. I''ll just grab a rideshare to Monica''s."


    "No way. I''ll take a cab-you keep the car, it''s easier for you."


    And just like that, Anastasia drove off to Monica''s, while Herman went to hail a taxi.


    Oakridge Residences.


    Half the ce was ten-story condos, the other half rows of townhouses. Monica''s condo was on the eighth floor, with a huge balcony that caught the afternoon sun. It was just one of her properties-she''d made good money over the years. If she hadn''t gotten burned by that jerk, she''d probably have another ce by now.


    Anastasia had Monica''s fingerprint lock code, so she let herself in. Monica was stomping around, phone pressed to her ear, fuming. "Jackson, are you an idiot? How did I end up with a brother this clueless? Go deal with her yourself! Don''t whine to me¡ªI''ll be there in forty minutes!" She hung up with a huff.


    Anastasia set her bag down, raising an eyebrow. "What happened? I walk in and you''re already on a rampage. Don''t scare Jason. What''s up with Jackson?"


    Jackson was Monica''s little brother, now a college junior.


    "Jason got called out a new lead on that serial killer case." Monica shoved on her sneakers. "Let''s go, Ana. My genius brother is getting yed by some girl at his school. He didn''t ask me for money, but went and got loans online to bankroll her shopping¡ªand gave her half my designer bags! Now she''s dumped him and he''s bawling about it over the phone."


    Jackson''s tuition and living expenses were all Monica''s doing. He was a bookworm, top of his ss, but way too soft. Monica was fire and thunder; he was quiet and gentle. Even Abby used to joke they''d swapped personalities at birth.


    As they hustled downstairs, Anastasia finally pieced things together.


    ssic college heartbreak-Jackson fell for the campus beauty, Kristine. Trouble was, she was all about the money. In six months, he''d blown through a small fortune trying to keep her happy.


    Jackson never told the family, and Kristine didn''t know anything about the Ledfords. She just assumed he was some schrship kid from the countryside who''d lucked into Riverdale College.


    When they reached campus, a crowd had gathered outside the girls'' dorm Kristine was tossing bags and clothes at Jackson''s feet, sneering, ¡°Jackson, look at yourself. You think you can buy me off with fake designer bags? I wouldn''t be caught dead with these. Honestly, I didn''t want to embarrass you, but you''re just pathetic. We''re done. Don''t call me again-just go."


    People were whispering and snickering. Jackson turned beet red, sses slipping down his nose, fists clenched.


    Everyone wasughing at the small-town kid who dared to dream he could win the campus queen.


    Jackson tried to defend himself, his voice shaking. ¡°These bags are real, Kristine I never lied to you. Just tell me-why are you breaking up with me? They said they saw you getting into some rich guy''s car..."


    Kristine rolled her eyes. "You''re such a bore. Who''d want to date a guy like you? Think whatever you want."


    No way she''d admit she''d dumped him for someone richer.


    Monica watched from the car, seething. Was this Jackson''s idea of standing up for himself? He was just letting himself get humiliated.


    She red the horn. Every head turned.


    Monica hadn''t brought her own car-she''d borrowed Anastasia''s: a top-of-the-line Maybach, polished to a mirror shine. For a woman to roll up in that? Total boss


    move.


    She hopped out, sunsses on, strutting right up to the crowd. She pped the hood for good measure. "Jackson! Pick up those bags. You hand out tens of thousands'' worth of designer purses to someone who doesn''t even get what they are? That''s a waste. And that dress she''s wearing-wasn''t that the one you bought for fifteen grand? Make her give it back."


    Anastasia watched from the car, grinning as Monica went full protective big sister.


    With Monica in his corner, Jackson was going to be just fine.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 831

    When Jackson spotted Monica walking up, a wave of relief washed over him¡ªas if his big sister had swooped in to save the day.


    "Hey, Monica!" he called, jogging over with those awkward little steps that always made Monica want to facepalm.


    She used to joke with their mom: "Why couldn''t you give me a little sister instead of this goofball?"


    Monica shot him a stern look. "Could you walk like a normal person for once? Anastasia''s in the car-go say hi."


    Jackson turned, shing a grin. "Hi, Anastasia!"


    Anastasia hopped out, her blonde hair catching the sunlight. "Well, look at you! Even more handsome thanst time."


    "Don''t let it go to his head," Monica teased. "His brain only works when he''s buried in textbooks."


    With Monica and Anastasia standing side by side, they were a knockout pair. Even Kristine, usually the queen bee around campus, suddenly faded into the background.


    "Sis..." Jackson muttered, looking sheepish.


    Monica didn''t back down. "Go get my bag from her. And the dress, too. Oh, and my skincare stuff-there should be a couple more dresses in there. Tell her to give everything back."


    Jackson hesitated. "Isn''t that kind of harsh?"


    Monica gave him a look but, with so many people watching, she let it slide. "Maybe next time you won''t get dumped. Just bring my stuff back."


    As Monica''s Maybach rolled up, Kristine stared in disbelief. She didn''t know much about cars, but the whispers from the crowd said it all:


    "Did you see that? Jackson''s sister drives a Maybach! That''s worth a fortune!"


    "She''s richer than any of those trust fund kids Kristine chases!"


    Jackson walked over, picking up the bags from the ground. "If you don''t want these, Kristine, I''ll just take them back."


    Kristine''s face twisted. "Are these all real?"


    "Of course," Jackson said. "They''re my sister''s. She only buys the real thing. And these aren''t even her best ones-she''s got bags worth hundreds of thousands. I wouldn''t dare touch those-she''d kill me."


    Kristine wasn''t letting it go. "Quit acting like you''re some big shot. I know you''re just a nobody from the middle of nowhere. You never denied it when I asked."


    Jackson blinked. "When was that?"


    The truth was, when Kristine had confronted him weeks ago, he''d been so deep in his research he barely heard her.


    Kristine scowled. "Why didn''t you tell me your family was rich?"


    "That''s family money, not mine,"


    Jackson shrugged. "Kristine, I


    thought you were different. /thegt


    you didn''t care about that stuff. Anyway, d we''re clear now."


    Like Monica, Jackson knew how to move on-no drama, no grudges.


    He hadn''t nned to see Kristine, but Monica told him toe, so he did.


    Kristine watched as Jackson


    gathered up the luxury bags-each


    upt


    one worth more than she could ever afford. She''d believed her


    Level


    roommates when they said the bags were fake, especially since Jackson always seemed so frugal, eating cafeteria food and never going out. He just seemed... broke.


    She had no idea he was saving all his time and energy for his studies. Jackson


    was a math prodigy¡ª-even the professors came to him for help.


    As Kristine stood there, mortified, the crowd started whispering:


    "Guess Kristine wasn''t as clever as she thought. She let the real prize slip away chasing money."


    "Yeah, some people just aren''t cut out for the high life."


    "Thought her looks couldnd her a rich boyfriend. What a joke."


    "And Jackson''s the real deal. Did you see that car his sister drives? Their family''s loaded."


    "Kristine really blew it."


    "She was blinded by greed. Jackson''s a genius and a good guy. She never deserved him."


    Kristine''s cheeks burned as she fought back tears. She shoved through the crowd and ran back to her dorm.


    Jackson got into the car with Monica and Anastasia, and they drove to a little diner just off campus.


    Monica grinned. "Lunch is on me. You need cheering up after all that, and maybe a little fun after."


    "I''m okay, sis," Jackson said. "I was upset before, but now it all makes sense. Besides, I''ve got a math ss this afternoon."


    Anastasia poured coffee for the table. "Monica, your brother''s got your spirit. He knows when to let go."


    "The only thing that could really


    break his heart is math," Monica


    joked. "He takes after me in another way too-way too easy to fool. The Ledford family is just too


    soft-hearted."


    Anastasia burst outughing. It was true-Monica had gotten scammed out of money more than once herself. Maybe being family means sharing the same soft spots, too.

 Chapter 832

    Monica had Jackson sit down and do the math-just how much had he spent on Kristine altogether?


    For someone usually so sharp with numbers, Jackson couldn''t remember a thing.


    "Sis, whatever I spent on her, it''s gone," he said with a shrug. "I''m not about to go chasing her for it." He even managed a gentlemanly air. "Didn''t you used to say you never bothered asking for money back either?"


    Monica smacked the back of his head. "Are you seriously bringing up my past right now? And by the way, I give you almost a grand every month for living expenses. Where''d you get all that extra cash for those pricey gifts?"


    Jackson grinned. "Tutoring money I saved up, plus schrships, and the pocket money you and Mom gave me. I don''t really spend much, so it just added up."


    Monica rolled her eyes. "So you don''t spend money, but you still hustle to make more. What''s the point?"


    Anastasiaughed. "Monica, go easy. We''re surrounded by other students here."


    Most of the tables in the ce were filled with college kids from nearby schools. Monica finally let it drop, but then shot Jackson a look. "So, what was it about Kristine that caught your eye? She''s the campus queen, after all."


    Jackson shook his head. "Honestly, she chased me. She wanted help with math, so I tutored her-figured we''re ssmates, why not? Then she confessed and I just agreed."


    Monica and Anastasia just stared at him.


    Monica sized him up. "Didn''t think you were that easy. Who knew?"


    Jackson shrugged. "Everyone else seemed to have a girlfriend already, so I thought, why not? It''s not like I really liked her that much. I just didn''t know how to say no. She''s hardworking, though."


    Monica gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°Alright, eat up and get yourself back to campus.¡± Jackson finished his meal and, as he got up to go, asked, "Hey, sis, that fancy car outside-that''s Anastasia''s, right? No offense, but I doubt you could afford something like that. You don''t have to put on a show for me."


    Monica was speechless. She looked like she was about to throw something.


    "If you don''t keep your brother in check while he''s young, you''ll never get a handle on him," she grumbled as Jackson left. He was already taller than her now-out of reach for a smack.


    After he walked out, Monica muttered, "That little punk. I''m the one helping him and he''s out here lecturing me. Who says I can''t afford a Benz?"


    Truth is, she could-she just didn''t see the point. She already owned two condos, after all. What''s a car?


    Back at school, Jackson barely walked in before his ssmates surrounded him, full of gossip.


    "Dude, Jackson, you''ve been hiding your rich-kid status all this time! And you still let me pick up the tab?"


    "Yeah, man, you totally got Kristine. Girls like that, only care about shy stuff, need a wake-up call."


    "Be honest, Jackson-what does your family actually do?"


    Jackson was straightforward as always. "Not hiding anything. My parents are retired college professors. Dad got bored and started a recycling business. My sister runs five beauty salons."


    "Recycling?" His ssmates'' eyes went wide. "That''s a goldmine! Your family must be loaded."


    Jackson shook his head. ¡°That''s just


    the start. My sister''s salons pull in more than that. Dad''s business is doing well, too. We do alright."


    Silence fell for a moment.


    "Jackson, you''re buying dinner tonight, big shot! You acted broke so we''d treat


    you-how''d you eat our food with a straight face?"


    "Yeah, I want lobster tonight. And don''t skimp on the butter!"


    "I''m ordering king crab and fries!"


    Jackson thought for a second. "Let me call my sister and see if she''ll advance me some allowance. Kristine wiped out my savings."


    Once Jackson''s drama was out of the way, Anastasia turned to Monica with a


    grin. "So... you and Jason. Did you two hook up?¡±


    They were both grown women¡ªno need for beating around the bush.


    Monica blushed, nced around, and whispered, "Ana, could you maybe be a little more subtle?"


    Anastasia justughed. "Girl, I''ve three kids. ''Subtle'' isn''t in my


    vocabry. Don''t pretend-yol. ne


    "


    dying to tell me all the details

 Chapter 833

    Monica touched her neck, looking a bit shy. "Yeah... we slept together."


    Anastasia grinned, her eyes lighting up. "Ooh, spill! How was it?"


    Funny how thingse full circle, Monica thought. She used to be the one grilling Anastasia like this.


    Monica hesitated, blushing. "Well... let''s just say he''s exactly like he looks."


    Strong. Intense.


    Anastasia burst outughing. "No way! Now I get why you stayed single for so long. Back then, you only went for those skinny twenty-something guys-looked like they''d snap in a breeze! Now you finally see what a real man is like, huh?" Monica couldn''t hide her smile. "He''s definitely an upgrade. Anyway, I''m thinking of introducing him to my parents soon."


    Anastasia raised an eyebrow. "Whoa, moving fast! Are you two thinking about tying the knot?"


    Monica shook her head. "No rush. I want to enjoy this for a while. The honeymoon stage is the sweetest, you know? Once you''re married, it''s not so easy to be carefree." She rolled her eyes. "And speaking of crazy, I need to have a word with Alisa. That psycho messed up Jason''s promotion."


    Jason was thinking about quitting, but he couldn''t let go of the serial killer case. He was determined to see it through.


    Anastasia frowned. "Didn''t you say Alisa owes a ton of money? If you ask me, steer clear. The crazier someone is, the further away you should stay. Like my grandma always said-better to annoy a gentleman than mess with a snake."


    Monica nodded, thinking of Julie and Gianna-both troublemakers. People like that were best avoided.


    ¡°Alright, you''re right. I''ll focus on my beauty salon, hang out with Jason, and live the good life. Money, romance-what more could I want?"


    Anastasia teased, "Someone''s in love!"


    Monica smirked. "And loving it."


    ...


    Anastasia got back to Southridge Estatester that afternoon.


    James was already home. He''d checked on Pattie and found a way to help her


    get her voice back-it would just take some time.


    As long as Pattie could recover, nothing else mattered.


    James moved into his old room, with ab set up for his work. Emmie and Nancy were napping. Out in the yard, Herman and Pattie were kicking a ser ball, bothughing. Dailey and Nelson took turns as goalie-three adults, all doting on Pattie, giving her the world.


    Anastasia stood by the window, watching. Pattie spotted her and waved, signing, "Mom!"


    Anastasia waved back, wishing with all her heart that one day she could talk to Pattie without relying on signnguage.


    There were guests in the house-friends Katelyn had invited. Anastasia only found out when she walked into the living room.


    Salma was out at her part-time job.


    Katelyn called her over with a smile. "Ana! Come here, sweetheart. This is Mrs. Walker. Say hello."


    Anastasia didn''t know which Mr. Walker Katelyn meant, but she greeted her politely. "Hello, Mrs. Walker."


    Mrs. Walker-Autumn-looked about


    fifty, but she carried herself with elegance and confidence. It was Anastasia''s first time meeting her but something about Autumn. seemed oddly familiar, like she''d seen her before, though she was sure she hadn''t.


    Autumn smiled warmly. "So you''re the lovely daughter-inw Katelyn''s always bragging about. No wonder her son''s so crazy about you."


    Anastasia frowned ever so slightly. There was something off in Autumn''s tone- sweet on the surface, but with a bite underneath, as if she was hinting that Anastasia had only gotten this far because of her looks.


    But since Katelyn had brought her, Anastasia just said, ¡°Mom, I''m going upstairs to check on Emmie and Nancy."


    Katelyn waved her off. "Go ahead, dear."


    As Anastasia climbed the stairs, she nced back and caught Autumn watching her. Their eyes met for a second, and there was something strange in Autumn''s gaze-something Anastasia couldn''t quite read.


    A littleter, Nelson came upstairs to give a quick update. He mentioned Julie, almost in passing. "Ma''am, Julie died in prison-supposedly from illness. Someone''s already imed her body."


    Anastasia frowned. "Who? Someone from the Brown family?"


    "No," Nelson replied. "There''s no


    record. I asked around, but everyone''s tight-lipped. Feels like they''re all in on something. Mr. Salstrom''s lost his memory, so didn''t want to trouble him. I just thought you should know."


    A chill crept up Anastasia''s spine. "Are there any Browns left?"

 Chapter 834

    No one was too worried about who had imed Julie''s body-people expected


    that would be sorted. What was unsettling was that there wasn''t a single lead, and that was enough to keep Anastasia on edge.


    Nelson said, "Once Brown Corporation went under, the Brown family just crumbled. There''s no one left. Salstrom never actually did anything to Devin Brown¡ªhe just used him to draw Julie out. From what I''ve heard, Devin headed back to his old hometown in the country. He didn''t im the body."


    Anastasia frowned. "What about Joseph Salstrom?"


    Julie did have a son with Joseph, so it wasn''t impossible that he was involved.


    Nelson shook his head. "I wondered about that too. But Joseph thinks Julie brought him bad luck. He was never attached to her. I really doubt it was him."


    Anastasia rubbed her temples. "That makes it even stranger. Nelson, what do you know about Mrs. Walker, thedy downstairs? Are you sure you''ve got her story straight?"


    "Oh, I know her," Nelson said. "Her name''s Autumn. She''s married to Mr. Walker ¡ªhe just got promotedst month, now he''s the district secretary. He''s in his fifties, finally getting his big break after years of work. He''s got a solid reputation- honest, respected, people like him. Word is, he might be in line to be the next mayor of Riverdale."


    Nelson grinned. "Everyone''s trying to get close to Mr. Walker, but the quickest way in is through Mrs. Walker."


    Being mayor of Riverdale meant real power. Naturally, Autumn''s status had shot up too.


    "How did my mother-inw get so close to Mrs. Walker?" Anastasia wondered, watching the two women together. "Walker''s only just been promoted, and Katelyn already has this connection-it''s impressive."


    Nelson shrugged. "That part I''m not sure about. I do know Mrs. Walker doesn''t let anyone get close. She refuses gifts, doesn''t mix with the other society wives. People have tried everything, but no one''s gotten through to her. Except your mother-inw, apparently. That connection will make a lot of things easier."


    Mr. Walker was still new, so he had to keep a low profile. He couldn''t risk anyone catching him epting gifts or favors. Anyone who tried-dinners, presents, asking for help-got politely turned away.


    And Autumn followed his lead-no gifts, no cash, no favors.


    Anastasia waved her hand. "Alright, you can go. But have Dailey look into who imed Julie''s body again. I can''t rx until we know what happened."


    If someone had imed the body out in the open, she wouldn''t give it a second thought. But all this secrecy, and even people at the prison keeping their mouths shut, that was a red g.


    "Will do," Nelson said, and left.


    Anastasia lingered on the balcony. Autumn hadn''t stayed for dinner, just chatted for a bit and then left.


    Katelyn walked Autumn to her car, the two of themughing like old friends Anastasia watched from above as Autumn paused at her car door, ncing back-right in Anastasia''s direction.


    Just one cool look, then Autumn got into the car and was gone.


    As the car rolled out of Southridge Estates, Autumn''s smile faded. Her whole demeanor went cold.


    She lived in a government-owned townhouse with tight security-only top officials lived there.


    Her car pulled up to a small brick house. Autumn got out and went inside.


    The only one there was the


    housekeeper, cleaning up and


    getting dinner ready. Autumn wasn''t above doing chores herself. She''d followed her husband up from a small town-back then, she did everything.


    Few people knew she was actually from Riverdale, born and raised. She''d left over twenty years ago, moved to the sticks, met Mr. Walker, and now, after two decades, was back.


    The housekeeper called out, "Mrs. Walker, Mr. Walker called¡ªhe won''t be home for dinner. I was thinking of making tomato beef stew tonight. Sound good?"


    "Whatever you like," Autumn said. "I''m heading upstairs for a bit."


    She climbed to the attic, opened the door, and right there on the little altar was a framed photo of Julie.


    The room felt cold, the urn on the table giving her chills.


    It was Autumn who had imed Julie''s body.


    Staring at the photo, grief and anger welled up inside her. "Julie," she whispered, her voice shaking, "L promise I''ll make them pay. Everyone who hurt you will answer for it."

 Chapter 835

    Autumn was Julie''s real mother-and once upon a time, Devin''s first love.


    More than twenty years ago, Autumn became pregnant with Julie, but the Brown family never epted her. After Julie was born, before Autumn could even hold her daughter, Devin coldly told her the baby hadn''t survived.


    Heartbroken by Devin''s betrayal and the supposed loss of her child, Autumn left Riverdale behind. She cut off everyone and everything from her old life, determined to erase the pain.


    For over two decades, Autumn lived with the wound, never reaching out to anyone from Riverdale. She blocked every call, ignored every letter, and built a life far away from the town that had broken her heart.


    Then, justst month, her husband, Mr. Walker, was promoted and transferred to Riverdale. Reluctantly, Autumn went with him-only to discover that the Brown family had fallen on hard times.


    Guilt crept in. After some hesitation, she asked around and found out that Devin had moved to the countryside. Autumn went to see him, partly to prove she was doing well, partly to see how much he''d lost. She wanted him to regret everything. But nothing could have prepared her for the truth: Julie was alive. Julie was hers. Before Autumn could n a reunion or even see her daughter, terrible news arrived Julie had died in prison.


    Autumn retrieved Julie''s body herself. She held her daughter for the first andst time, crying through the night. She had carried this child for nine months, only to have her stolen away at birth, and now, even in death, she barely had a moment.


    Julie never got to call her "Mom." She never even knew Autumn existed. The grief was more than Autumn could bear-she fainted from it, again and again.


    And then, when Autumn learned that the Salstrom family-and Anastasia-were behind Julie''s death, anger reced her sorrow. She vowed to get justice for her daughter.


    So, Autumn deliberately befriended Katelyn, which finally got her an invitation to Southridge Estates.


    That evening, Autumn lit three sticks of incense and ced them in the burner before Julie''s photo, her heart twisting with pain. "Rest now, sweetheart. Leave everything else to Mom."


    She lingered in the attic a while longer, lost in thought. When she finally came downstairs, she found Mr. Walker just getting home.


    "I thought you said you wouldn''t be home tonight?" she asked. "I was going to ask Mrs. Gui to make some extra food."


    "No need¡ªI have to head back out soon, just needed a change of clothes," he replied. Mr. Walker was


    in his fifties now, still getting used to


    his new role in Riverdale severe


    There


    new faces to remember, new rules


    to learn.


    As he was leaving, he reminded Autumn, ¡°There''s been a lot of folks dropping by with giftstely. Remember, we can''t ept any of it. Once you start, it''s hard to exin."


    "I know," Autumn said, smiling faintly. "Don''t worry about me."


    They''d been married over twenty years, always polite and respectful to each other. Mr. Walker devoted himself to public service, always away on business, while Autumn managed the house. They never had kids. Years ago, Autumn had a miscarriage while Mr. Walker was out working with the vigers on flood control. He felt guilty about it to this day.


    After that, Autumn''s health never fully recovered, and having children slipped out


    of reach. Mr. Walker poured himself into helping others, finding purpose in his work.


    "You always know what you''re doing," he said with a smile, then asked, "By the way, what were you doing in the attic earlier?"


    He didn''t know about Julie, nor did he ask much about the attic. His mind was always on other things.


    "Oh, just moving some nts up there to catch the sunlight," Autumn replied, brushing it off. "You should get going or you''ll bete."


    He checked his watch and nodded. "Alright. Don''t wait up for me."


    Autumn watched him leave from the doorway. He''d always treated her well, but his work had alwayse first.


    The next morning, the sun rose bright and clear.


    Anastasia and Herman headed to the office together. Herman had been back for a while now¡ªif he didn''t show up at work, people would start to get suspicious.


    Even though Herman had lost his memory, he handled thepany''s affairs effortlessly. Some skills are just built into your bones-no one can take them from you. Just like teachers always say: knowledge is the one thing you truly own.


    With Anastasia and Herman at work, Katelyn and Salma took Emmie and Nancy


    to the amusement park. Kids need to get out and see the world¡ªit''s good for their


    minds.


    Pattie had ss, so Liana brought her to the park across from their building to do some sketching. While Pattie was lost in her drawing, a rock suddenly flew out of nowhere and hit her.


    Pattie cried out in pain, turning quickly to see who''d thrown it...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 836

    When Pattie spotted someone slouched in a shallow dirt patch not far away, she stopped short.


    She knew instantly-it was Layna.


    It had been almost two years since the day Layna abandoned her. Back then, when Leo and Penny West kidnapped Pattie, Layna had bolted, leaving her to face it alone. Since then, Pattie hadn''t seen or heard a word about Layna-not from Salma, not from Anastasia. To see her now, out of the blue, was a real shock.


    Liana, noticing Pattie had just been hit with a rock, dashed over, worry etched on her face. "Pattie, are you okay? Did you get hurt?"


    She checked Pattie for injuries, then turned on Layna. "Hey, you can''t just throw rocks at people! What if you really hurt someone? That''s not alright.¡±


    Layna scrambled out of the dirt, defiant as ever. She strode up to Pattie and spat, "You little tattletale. Always running to the grown-ups. Can''t say anything now, huh? Serves you right. That''s karma."


    Liana stared, stunned that a kid Layna''s age-seven, maybe eight-could sound so nasty. "That''s enough! Apologize. You can''t say things like that at your age."


    Layna pulled a face and stuck out her tongue. "And who are you supposed to be? Think you can tell me what to do?"


    Liana had seen troublemakers before, but Layna was something else rude, stubborn, and wild.


    Without warning, Layna shoved Liana, sending her crashing to the ground.


    Pattie had had enough. Her fists clenched tight as she charged Layna, tackling her to the grass.


    They started wrestling-pulling hair, scratching, even biting-faces flushed with anger, neither willing to give in.


    ¡°Pattie!¡± Liana scrambled up, trying to pull them apart, but the girls were strong and wild.


    Layna reached for Pattie''s throat; Pattie yanked Layna''s hair. They were locked in a fierce struggle.


    Layna finally let go, yelping in pain, and Pattie seized the chance, kicking Layna in the stomach. Layna flipped over, sputtering, mouth full of grass.


    Liana could only stare.


    Pattie jumped up, still ready to fight, jaws clenched, eyes fierce¡ªlike a cornered wolf pup.


    Layna, for the first time, looked rattled. Right then, a woman came running, heels cking, swinging a designer purse.


    "What''s going on here? Who''s


    up


    picking on my child? Are you bullying her?" She rushed to Layna, who was now covered in scratches, and red at Pattie and Liana. "Look at her! My daughter''s all scratched What kind of kid are you? And you-are you her mom? So what, you thought you''d pick on my daughter when I wasn''t here?"


    Layna saw her moment. She pointed at Pattie and wailed, ¡°Auntie, she hit me! Look at my neck and face! I just wanted to y, and she attacked me!"


    Liana was floored. "Wait, that''s not true! You started it-you threw a rock and shoved me¡ªma''am, please, your daughter¡ª"


    But the woman cut her off. "Don''t bother! My girl told me everything. Your kid''s standing there silent so she must be guilty. Now you''re just making excuses.¡±


    Pattie, desperate to exin, waved her hands, but the woman and Layna just stared nkly Layna grinned, seizing her chance to mock: "Auntie, she''s a mute. Can''t talk at all Hahaha!"


    That was it. Pattie''s face flushed with rage. She snatched a rock and hurled it at Layna.


    Layna screamed, blood trickling down her forehead.


    Liana''s heart dropped-this was bad. Really bad.


    The woman''s shrieks echoed through the park. "Oh my god! She''s bleeding! My poor baby! Someone help!"


    Liana tried to keep calm. "We need to get her to the hospital!"


    But the woman wasn''t letting Liana out of her sight. "You''reing with us. You''re not going anywhere after what you did!"


    Liana nodded, giving Pattie a look: Go home. Get help.


    Pattie raced back, worried sick, and ran straight into Flynn. Without a word, she grabbed his arm and pulled him along.


    Flynn stumbled after her, baffled. "Whoa, Pattie! Where are we going? What happened?"

 Chapter 837

    Flynn only figured out what was going on after he got to the hospital.


    Apparently, he was there to bail his niece out of trouble.


    Pattie had begged him not to tell her parents-her lips zipped tight, looking up at him with big innocent eyes. "You''re the best, Uncle Flynn. I trust you more than anyone," she''d said,ying it on thick.


    Flynn couldn''t help but feel a little proud. At the hospital, he just had to mention he was from the Salstrom family and everything was handled in a sh.


    The woman on the other side, realizing who Flynn was, wasn''t about to make a scene-not when they all lived in the same upscale neighborhood.


    Layna, meanwhile, had always dreamed of being a rich girl, and for once, her wish hade true-she really was the missing granddaughter of the Stranz family.


    Well, technically. Layna''s mother was the Stranz family''s daughter, so Layna was a granddaughter by blood. But her mom had passed away, and no one really knew who her dad was. The Stranz family took her in out of pity, but Layna was a handful¡ªalways getting into trouble, fighting, cking off at school, chasing trends, and picking on ssmates. She was a headache for everyone.


    Still, Juliana, the Stranz family''s eldest daughter-inw, absolutely adored Layna. She was the one who''d stepped up for her in the park earlier. Now, after Pattie had given Layna a good scare, Juliana didn''t dare make a fuss, not with the Salstroms involved. In her heart, she knew Layna had started it¡ªshe always did ¡ªbut she couldn''t help spoiling her, especially when Layna called her "Aunt Juliana."


    Juliana didn''t have kids of her own, so she doted on Layna like a daughter.


    Her husband? Let''s just say Juliana ran the show at home. Her coddling only made Layna more arrogant.


    This time, though, no one came to Layna''s rescue. After Flynn and everyone else left, she sulked in her hospital room, throwing things around in frustration.


    Juliana tried to calm her down. "Layna, don''t take it so hard. So what if that mute girl is the Salstroms'' eldest daughter? You''ll outshine her one day just wait."


    Layna was burning with jealousy over Pattie. She had always wanted to be Anastasia''s daughter-Anastasia was wealthy, kind, and elegant, the kind of mom everyone envied.


    Sure, the Stranz family was rich now, but they still couldn''tpare to the Salstroms.


    To Layna, Pattie had stolen the life she deserved. If Pattie hadn''t shown up, maybe Anastasia would have kept her.


    Self-reflection wasn''t Layna''s thing. Like a lot of kids, she was stubborn and thought the world revolved around her.


    Flynn tried his best to keep things quiet, but there was no fooling Anastasia. She spotted Pattie''s new bruises right away, and after a gentle chat with Liana, she pieced it all together.


    Anastasia was surprised to find out that Layna was the youngest granddaughter of the Stranz family. The Stranz ce was just a few hundred meters away, up on the north side of the neighborhood.


    That night.


    Anastasia slipped into Pattie''s room, carrying a bottle of ointment. Pattie''s arms and legs were covered in bruises from the morning fight.


    "My sweet Pattie''s got a temper now-and someone she wants to protect. Anastasia said as she dabbed cream on the bruises."But listen honey, until you''re strong enough, you need to learn to control that temper, okay?"


    Pattie blinked up at her. "You''re not mad at me?"


    "How could I be?" Anastasia smiled. "You only fought because you saw Ms. Liana getting bullied, right? I know my girl."


    Anastasia knew what kind of kid Layna was-trouble, through and through.


    Pattie nodded and signed, I didn''t want to fight her. I just couldn''t stand her picking on people. If she tries it again, I''ll stop her every time, until she gives up.


    Anastasia chuckled. "That''s quite the attitude."


    Just then, Herman walked in. "I think Pattie should learn some self-defense. Maybe taekwondo or judo. Every girl should know how to protect herself."


    Pattie''s eyes lit up. She grinned at her dad. "I knew you were the best, Dad."


    Anastasia ruffled Pattie''s hair. "Let''s have Dailey teach her. No need to hire anyone we''ll keep it in the family."


    James came in with a tub of


    ointment. "You two are always scheming," he teased. "First you have Pattie learn Chinese medicine from me, now Dailey''s teaching her to fight. Next thing you know we''ll be raising the twins, Emmie and Nancy, too Bay and will be working for you for the next decade. You two really know how to get things done."


    The three of themughed. Pattie signed to James, Best teacher ever.


    James handed Pattie the ointment. "Put this on, it''ll help with the bruises. Herman,


    I''ll do another round of acupuncture with youter."


    James was still trying acupuncture to help Herman recover his memory.


    Herman nodded, eyes soft. "Alright."

 Chapter 838

    Herman lost his memory after taking a blow to the head during andslide. There was a blood clot pressing on his nerves, messing with how his brain worked.


    James led Herman down to the basementb, where Hermany down on the exam table. James got out his set of silver acupuncture needles, inserting them one by one into key pressure points. The goal was to stimte the brain and help break up the clot.


    It wasn''t the most pleasant experience-Herman gritted his teeth as the needles pricked his skin. James burned some mugwort nearby, filling the room with its calming scent. Between the acupuncture and the mugwort, the pain faded to something Herman could manage.


    After about half an hour, James pulled out the needles. Herman wiped sweat from his forehead, feeling hot and a little numb.


    He sat up slowly, rubbing his temples. "How many more times do I need this?"


    "Three more sessions," James said, handing him a pill. "Take this. It''ll help clear the heat from your body."


    Herman swallowed it dry. "Will I get my memory back after three more?"


    James shook his head. "No guarantees. I can promise the clot will be gone, and that gives you a much better shot at remembering. But that''s all I can say."


    It was hope, but not certainty.


    Herman was quiet for a moment. His voice was low and steady. "Honestly... it doesn''t matter that much anymore."


    James nodded. "Yeah. Whether you remember or not, it doesn''t change who you are now."


    Herman changed the subject, his gaze sharp. "What about Pattie''s voice? Can you fix it?"


    That was what really weighed on him.


    James sighed, looking worn out. ¡°Don''t rush me. I''m already under a lot of pressure. To be honest, I''m about sixty percent sure I can help her."


    He''d kept the odds from Pattie-no sense in raising her hopes too high.


    "Sixty percent." Herman''s brow furrowed, but there was a hint of relief. "That''s good enough."


    Jamesughed nervously. "Hey, don''t put all your faith in me. If it doesn''t work, I don''t want her getting hurt again."


    "If you can''t help her, no one can," Herman said, straightening his shirt and sliding off the bed. He stood tall and calm, his presence solid. "I believe in you."


    James just shook his head, feeling the pressure mounting.


    Back in the bedroom, Herman found Anastasia already asleep with Emmie curled up beside her. Nancy was sleeping over with Salma tonight Anastasia loved the sweet, milky smell of the baby and she always felt content holding Emmie''s chubby little hands and feet.


    Emmie was as fair as porcin, with delicate features, a real-life doll.


    Seeing his wife and daughter sleeping peacefully, Herman felt a rush of happiness. Family didn''t need memories¡ªit was written in your bones.


    Still sticky with sweat from the acupuncture, Herman took a quick shower. He tiptoed back, gently lifted the nket, andy down beside Emmie, careful not to wake anyone.


    The three of them drifted off together, warm and safe.


    These days, Emmie and Nancy took


    turns sleeping with their parents. Pattie was eight now; she insisted on her own bed. She was independent, and though she was still affectionate, she felt she was too old to share the bed with her parents.


    Sometimes, Anastasia would sneak into Pattie''s room to sleep beside her. Pattie would tease her, "Mom, you don''t have to treat us all the same, you know."


    The first time Anastasia heard that, she was both surprised and proud. For such a young girl, Pattie was wise beyond her years.


    Emmie slept through the night now. As soon as the sun peeked in the window,


    she climbed on top of Herman, grabbing his nose and cheeks, trying to wake him


    up.


    Herman opened his eyes to see his little girl''s chubby face inches from his own, and just like that, all his worries faded away.


    When Emmie saw her dad awake, she squealed in delight, wrapped her tiny arms around his face, and nted a sloppy kiss on his cheek.


    Hermanughed, wiping away the drool.


    "Shh!" he whispered, holding a finger to his lips. "Let''s get you dressed, but we have to be quiet so we don''t wake Mommy, okay?"


    His daughter was all softness and sweetness, impossible not to love.


    He changed her diaper, dressed her, and carried her out of the room, moving as quietly as he could.


    Anastasia, already awake, listened to the door click shut, smiled to herself, and rolled over, drifting back to sleep, happier than ever.


    Herman was truly back.

 Chapter 839

    Herman was finally home, which meant Anastasia could finally ck off a bit-no more dragging herself to the office every single day.


    Emmie and Nancy were like clockwork: when Emmie woke up, Nancy was right behind her.


    Salma carried Nancy downstairs to make form. Right on cue, Herman came down too, Emmie perched on his hip. Salma mixed two bottles and grinned. "Emmie''s appetite is something else now-she can easily finish seven ounces." Herman took a bottle, and Emmie grabbed it right away, shoving it into her mouth and gulping it down like she hadn''t eaten in days.


    "Just look at Emmie''s chubby cheeks-you can tell she eats well," Hermanughed, watching his daughter slurp away, then nced at Nancy, who sipped daintily. "Nancy''s always the littledy when she eats."


    Nancy wasn''t as sturdy as Emmie. She got sick more often, cried the most, and needed the most attention.


    Sometimes Anastasia wondered how she''d ended up with a little boy as delicate as Nancy.


    Salma, still holding Nancy, suddenly remembered something. "By the way, Herman, Ana''s dad called a couple days ago. He wants toe visit the kids."


    With everything that happened with Sandy, and Herman''s memory loss, Salma worried he might resent Tavon for Sandy''s sake. Better to check first.


    Herman just nodded. "He''s wee whenever he wants."


    Salma smiled in relief. "Great, I''ll let him know."


    After feeding the kids, Salma went off to call Tavon and pass along the news.


    ***


    Willowbrook.


    Tavon could barely contain his excitement about seeing his grandkids in Riverdale. The minute Salma called, he started packing.


    Ashley walked past his room and caught him shoving clothes into a duffel. "Where do you think you''re going?"


    "Just heading out with some old friends. Gonna see a bit of the world," Tavon said, his voiceced with sarcasm. "I''m just decoration around here anyway."


    Ashley rolled her eyes. Tavon always pulled this stunt when they argued, and she never had a goodeback.


    "Don''t lie to me. You''re going to Riverdale to see Salma, aren''t you?" Ashley snapped, yanking the bag


    from his hand. "The not letting met


    go! That homewrecket is not


    stealing my husband. What is it with men and mistresses?"


    Clothes spilled everywhere. Tavon just snorted. "Ashley, get real. You were the one who stole me from Salma in the first ce. If anyone''s the homewrecker, it''s you. If I hadn''t left her for you, we wouldn''t even be married."


    Ashley was so mad she couldn''t speak.


    Tavon didn''t bother picking up his things. He just grabbed his ID and wallet. "Whatever. I can buy new clothes."


    Ashley chased after him, yelling, "Tavon, you stubborn old man! Are you really set on turning this house upside down?"


    Tavon stopped at the door, looking


    back at her with an icy stare-a look you''d never expect after decades together. "Ashley, we''re in our


    sixties. Stop the drama. Yelling won''t solve anything. You refuse divorce, fine. Legally, I''m still your husband. But you can''t control my life."


    With Ashley always nagging, Tavon just didn''t want to be home anymore.


    He walked out. Ashley slumped on the living room threshold, fuming. The housekeepers kept their heads down, afraid she''d snap at them.


    A whileter, Sean came home to find his mother sitting on the floor, looking lost. He rushed over. "Mom, what''s wrong? Why are you sitting here?"


    Ashley looked up, her eyes brimming with tears. "Your dad left again. Maybe you should just give thepany back to him¡ªmaybe then he''d stop running off to see that woman."


    She''d been sitting here, thinking about everything, wondering if she''d pushed Tavon away. She and the kids had taken over thepany, sidelined Tavon, and now he didn''t even want to be home.


    ¡°Come on, Mom,


    let''s talk inside,"


    Sean said gently. He was worn out too. His health wasn''t great, so he''d been staying away from home to avoid the constant tension. Today he felt a bit better and came by, only to find chaos all over again.


    Ashley started to sob. ¡°You''re never home, your sister''s always busy, and your dad''s about to leave for good. What am I supposed to do? Maybe if I give him thepany back, he''ll finally settle down."


    Just then, a cold voice cut through the hallway: "Men-unless they''re dead and nailed to the wall-will never really behave themselves."

 Chapter 840

    Sandy walked into the living room, instantly annoyed at the sight of her mom,


    Ashley, crying like the world was ending. Honestly, did she have to fall apart every single time something happened? Sandy just couldn''t deal with it.


    Sean shot her a warning look. "Sandy, could you maybe not right now?"


    She sighed. "Sean,e on, it''s not like this is the first time with Mom and Dad. If we don''t deal with their mess, are we just supposed to pretend it''s all fine forever?" Her tone was sharp, unsympathetic. "Can you give us a minute alone? I need to talk to Mom."


    Sean hesitated, then leaned closer, voice low. "Sandy, Mom''s already upset. Go easy, okay?"


    He looked genuinely worried. Sandy had a reputation-when she got tough, nobody was safe, not even Dad or the people she loved.


    "Yeah, yeah, I hear you," Sandy muttered, already losing patience.


    Sean headed upstairs, casting ast nce back. Ashley was curled up on the couch, sniffling like her heart had just been broken.


    Sandy couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Mom, crying like this isn''t going to bring Dad back. Seriously, there are plenty of men out there. If this doesn''t work out, the next one''s probably better."


    Ashley looked up, tears running down her face. "That''s easy for you to say. I''ve spent decades with your father. How do I just throw that away?"


    Sandy shrugged, giving a crooked half-smile. ¡°I doubt Dad feels the same. You''ve got so much going for you-why waste time on a guy in his fifties? Honestly, if you wanted, you could find yourself a young, hot boyfriend. There''s plenty out there." Ashley lookedpletely scandalized. "Sandy! How can you say something like that? What''s gotten into you?"


    "I''m just telling you the truth. Sitting here crying about Dad isn''t helping anyone. You had all the cards, and now you''re just throwing them away. And honestly, going to Salma or Anastasia for help? That was your first mistake."


    Ashley''s voice shook with anger. "You little brat. You''re lecturing me now? I only went to them to help you to find a donor for you."


    Sandy let out a shortugh. "Mom, really? You think Anastasia would ever donate her bone marrow to me? You''re just making life harder for yourself. If I were you, I''d get a divorce and actually enjoy the rest of my life. You''ve been stuck on one guy for decades-doesn''t that get old?"


    Ashley stared at her, stunned, and reached out to touch her forehead. "Sandy, are you feeling okay? Why are you talking like this? Did something happen with Herman?"


    Sandy pulled her hand away. "Herman? He''s nothing. If he wasn''t useful, I wouldn''t have bothered with him. If Sean hadn''t stepped in, Herman would''ve ended up like Dad-stuck in bed after a stroke."


    Ashley went pale. She might not be quick, but even she got the meaning. "You... you''re saying your dad''s stroke was your fault?"


    Sandy smirked. "d to see you''re finally connecting the dots."


    Ashley shot to her feet, eyes wide with anger and disbelief. She pped Sandy, hard. "Sandy! Are you insane? That was you father How could you? Ever since you got better, you''ve been so cold-so heartless."


    The p echoed through the room. Sandy''s cheek turned red and swollen almost immediately.


    Upstairs, Sean had been listening by the stairs. Hearing themotion, he rushed down. ¡°Mom, calm down, please!"


    Ashley was hysterical. "She''s lost her mind, Sean! She just admitted to hurting your dad! She''s not my daughter anymore."


    "I know, Mom, but please, you need to calm down," Sean tried to soothe her.


    "You know? You knew about this?" Ashley stared at her two kids, shocked. "Did you two do this together? For thepany?"


    Ashley''s imagination didn''t stretch far, but that was all she coulde up with.


    Before Sean could answer, Sandy rubbed her cheek and said coolly, "You''re never going to get it, Mom Here''s some advice: women who give everything for men never get a happy ending. If you live you whole.. life for love you''re just asking to get hurt."


    She nced at Sean. "You talk to her. I''m heading to work."


    With that, Sandy grabbed her bag and walked out, letting the door m behind her.


    Ashley was furious. "Sean, did you hear that? Your sister thinks she can lecture me now!"


    Sean shook his head. ¡°She''s not crazy, Mom. We just never really understood her. She spent almost her whole life in hospitals. She''s not like everyone else."


    Suddenly, Ashley realized the sweet, obedient daughter she thought she knew had just been an act.


    She was just good at wearing a mask.


    But then, so was Alisa.


    Riverdale.


    Jason had Hank deliver some groceries and cash to the Browns, just to help out. But then he founde out Alisa had already paid back most of their debt. That didn''t make sense-there was no way she could do that with her sry.


    Curious, Jason stopped by I''s school, pretending to drop off some new art supplies. He called her out to the yground, hoping to get some answers. "So, I, what''s your mom been up totely?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 841

    I trusted Jasonpletely. She liked him a lot¡ªmaybe even more than she realized and she''d been hoping for ages that Jason would be her new dad.


    She answered honestly, "Mom changed jobs. She works at a beauty salon now." That surprised Jason.


    He asked, "Has anyone you don''t knowe to the house recently?"


    ¡°No,¡± I replied. "Papa Jason, Mom already paid back all the money. Please don''t be mad at her, okay?"


    From I''s perspective, Jason and her mom, Alisa, argued only because of the debt.


    Jason pressed, "Where''d your mom get all that money?"


    "I don''t know," I said after thinking for a moment. "She didn''t say."


    Jason tried to coax her. "I, think really hard. Has your mom said anything strangetely? Or has anything weird happened, or have you seen anyone odd around?" He smiled, "If you can remember something, I''ll grant you one wish. Whatever you want, just ask."


    "Really?" I''s eyes sparkled. She thought for a second, then said, "Oh! Mom''s been making phone calls behind my back, always to some man. That''s all I know."


    Jason frowned. Was Alisa seeing someone to pay back her debt?


    He''d been so caught up in the serial killer case that he hadn''t had time to check in with Alisa.


    Just as he was about to ask something else, his phone rang. It was Hank from the station. "Jason, we found another body. It''s a woman. Same as the one by the river-dressed up, stabbed in the chest, and there are fish scales in her hair."


    "Fish scales again? Is the killer doing this on purpose?" Jason wondered aloud. "I''ll be there soon."


    He hung up and turned to I. "Next time, I''ll bring you a present. But right now, I have to go. And let''s keep this meeting between you and me, okay? Don''t tell your mom."


    "Why not?" I asked, puzzled.


    Jason ruffled her hair. "Just trust me. Your mom and I had a little


    misunderstanding, and she might get upset."


    He didn''t want to say more in front of I.


    She nodded. "Alright."


    Jason gave her a quick smile and walked away.


    He was hoping Alisa wouldn''t find out he''d been there, but, as luck would have it,


    he ran right into her at the school gate.


    Alisa was carrying a grocery bag with some vegetables and a cleaned fish inside. There were a few drops of blood on her pants, and she smelled faintly of fish and blood.


    Ever since the serial murders, Jason had be sensitive to the smell of fish.


    Before Alisa could say anything, Jason quickly exined, "I was just passing by, brought I some snacks."


    Alisa had changed a lot since she''d begged Jason for money. Now, she lifted her chin and said, "We don''t need your handouts. Don''te around my daughter again.


    Jason didn''t want to argue. "Okay."


    He walked off without even ncing at her.


    Alisa''s face tightened, and she gripped the bag harder. In her mind, she was determined to get back at Jason¡ªto see him ruined.


    She pulled out her phone and called Harry. "Hey, it''s me. Jason was just at the school. And, um, I need some more money..."


    Since she''d started working with


    Harry, money had beening in fast. All she had to do was pass along whatever she heard from the police station-thanks to herte husband, plenty of officers still trusted her or let things slip.


    She had no idea Harry was actually the killer. She only knew he sold fish, paid well, and that was enough for her to help.


    Unknowingly, the information she gave made it even harder for the police to catch the murderer.


    On the other end, Harryughed a cold, unsettling sound. "Money''s no problem." Alisa took her chance. "So... is there any other way to make money, Harry? You seem to have a lot of side gigs. Why not let me in on one?"


    If a fish seller had that kind of cash, there had to be more going on.


    Harry''s voice dropped to a chilling whisper. ¡°Murder. You think you could handle that?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 842

    Alisa thought Harry was joking andughed, "Oh,e on, Harry. If you could really make that much money from killing people, count me in."


    She didn''t take him seriously-just yed along with his ridiculous story.


    Harry smirked. "Then show up at Golden River at eleven tonight. That''s when you''ll get paid."


    Alisa had taken money from Harry before. He was always generous, and she wanted to believe him. Really, she had no choice. Harry was herst lifeline, the only hope she had to shake off those debt collectors.


    "Alright, I''ll be there." Alisa''s heart fluttered with hope. Maybe this was her shot at getting rich¡ªmaybe she could be as well-off as Monica. Then she''d finally be able to hold her head high in front of Jason and Monica.


    She was determined to prove to everyone who''d looked down on her that she was more than just a housewife with nothing to her name.


    ...


    Police Station.


    Jason walked back into the precinct, checked over thetest victim''s file, and said, "The killer seems to be getting some twisted pleasure out of this."


    Hank frowned. "Jason, if we don''t catch this psycho soon, someone else is going to get hurt."


    Jason''s face was serious. "Have we looked into the victim''s social life? Any enemies, friends, unusual contacts?"


    "Nothing suspicious so far. Her phone''s been analyzed, but there''s nothing odd in her messages," Hank replied. "Honestly, Jason, it looks like the killer chose her at random. They probably didn''t even know each other."


    "No, it''s not random." Jason walked over to the board covered in photos and case notes from the string of murders. He circled a fewmon details with a piece of chalk, then stepped back to take it all in.


    Hands on hips, Jason spotted the pattern. "All these women have something inmon: no steady jobs, but always dressed well and looked put together. They seemed to have money, but there''s no record of where it came from. So, how did they afford their lifestyles?"


    Hank nodded slowly. "You''re right. None of their families are rich, either. So where did the moneye from?"


    The police had already checked out the victims'' backgrounds.


    Suddenly, Jason asked, "Did their phones have any dating apps? Stuff like Tinder or Bumble?"


    "I''ll check." Hank immediately understood.


    He went to the evidence drawer and unlocked the victims'' phones. Sure enough, every single one had dating apps installed.


    Jason''s eyes lit up. "Let''s follow this lead. Dig into their app chats, see who they were talking to, and bring those people in for questioning."


    It was a huge task. The women had chatted with men from all over town-guys from every walk of life.


    Basically, these women were using dating apps to scam men out of money, pretending to be looking for love. Many of the men brought in admitted to spending a lot on the victims, but none had any idea the women were dead.


    Most of the men were just lonely, struggling to find someone in real life. When a beautiful woman messaged them first, it gave them a sense of pride-and hope. Some even started talking about marriage and kids, pouring money into gifts and dates. Others, after fanning out of cash, would get dumped, usually with a lot of drama.


    These men ended up with broken hearts and empty pockets, but there wasn''t much they could do.


    Piecing it together, Jason said, "The killer could be one of these guys-someone who got burned. Or maybe he thinks he''s some kind of vignte, out to punish these women his own way."


    Hank winced. "That''s messed up, Jason. But with all these users on dating apps, how do we narrow it down? We can''t question everyone."


    Jason nodded. "We start from the beginning. Find the first victim."


    Hank frowned. "Wait, the first one we found isn''t the actual first victim?"


    Jason shook his head. "No. Based


    on the way she died, the killer had done this before. If he really sees himself as a victim, or a hero, he''d keep his first kill hidden-maybe as a trophy. The first victim would have the most clues. That''s why he''s hiding her."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 843

    Hank listened intently, jotting down notes as Jason exined his detective tricks.


    "So, Jason, where do we even start looking for the first victim?" Hank nced up from his notepad.


    Jason paused, thinking it over. "Let''s check with every precinct, see if there are any missing person reports. We''ll roll the timeline back about a month before we found the first body-so we''re looking for people who vanished around six months ago."


    "Why go back a whole extra month?" Hank asked, genuinely puzzled.


    Jason tapped Hank on the head with his chalk. "If you killed someone, wouldn''t you be nervous? You''dy low, wait to see if the cops caught on before pulling the same stunt again."


    Hank grinned. "Yeah, I''d definitely want to see if I''d gotten away with it before trying again."


    "Exactly. So let''s check those records," Jason said, just as his phone rang. It was Monica.


    Monica was waiting outside the station, leaning on her car. Jason came out, smiling. "Hey, Monica, what brings you here?"


    She gave him a yful wink, resting her arms on the window. "Just checking if the legendary Detective Lucas has eaten yet. Want to grab dinner tonight?"


    Jason let out a sigh. "Tonight''s no good. I have to solve this serial case-chief''s on my back, and the city''s on edge. Once it''s over, I owe you a big dinner."


    Monica pouted. "It''s always another case with you. When will it ever end?"


    Jason could tell she was disappointed. He nced around, saw no one was watching, then leaned in and kissed her on the cheek. "I''ll try to get off early, swing by your ce tonight."


    He was good at sweet-talking, and Monica couldn''t help but smile. "Fine. I''ll wait at home. Don''t let me hold you up, superstar. Bye!"


    "Drive safe, and no drinking," Jason called as she started her car. Monica just waved out the window.


    Monica headed to her favorite spa, feeling bored and in need of some pampering. While getting her facial, she called Anastasia. "Ana, what are you up to? Come to my shop for a facial, then let''s go for hot pot tonight."


    "Babysitting," Anastasia said truthfully. She was out shopping with Katelyn, her mother-inw, and the twins, Emmie and Nancy. Herman was at work, and she''d gotten restless at home.


    "Bring my godkids! I''ll help you watch them," Monica teased.


    Anastasia chuckled, ncing at Katelyn, who was pushing a double stroller. "I''m with my mother-inw right now. My mom''s picking up my dad from the airport, so I can''t sneak away."


    "Alright, rain check," Monica said, dropping it.


    They chatted for a bit, then Katelyn called Anastasia over, and she hurried to catch up.


    Katelyn steered the stroller into a baby boutique, eyeing thetest baby clothes. "Mom, we have so many clothes at home, most of them still with tags. Babies grow fast¡ªmaybe let''s hold off on more shopping?" Anastasia tried.


    Anastasia had grown up with frugal habits, so Katelyn''s love for luxury always felt a bit much. Every few days, Katelyn bought new clothes for the twins-half of which they never wore.


    Katelyn waved her off. "Childhood only happens once, and our family can afford it. Why not give them the best?"


    If the twins so much as nced at a toy, Katelyn bought it. She''d even boughtnd to build a private amusement park for them. The kids had gold-ted spoons, and their outfits never repeated.


    Anastasia worried Katelyn''s spoiling would backfire as the kids got older.


    Suddenly, Feiman called. He was nearby and asked Katelyn to watch Joseph''s son, Daria, for a bit.


    Katelyn knew what was up-Feiman was nudging her to ept Joseph''s child. She still hadn''te to terms with Joseph, her husband''s son from another rtionship, and now she was supposed to look after Joseph''s son. Katelyn was frustrated, but Feiman handed off Daria and hurried away.


    "That old man¡ªnot even worried if I''ll be nice to the kid," Katelyn grumbled.


    Daria was almost two, curious and mischievous. Having never known his mother, he clung to Anastasia. Despite her history with Julie, Baria''s mom, Anastasia never took out on the child.


    "Let''s slow down, buddy," Anastasia said, holding Daria''s hand as he toddled along.


    "Carry me," Daria whined, hugging her leg.


    Katelyn, watching with a sour look,


    muttered, "He really knows how to get attention. When Emmie and Nancy get older, they''ll be jealous if someone tries to steal Mom. And if Daria grows up to be ungrateful like Julie, we''re in for trouble."


    "Mom, he''s just tired. He''s two. Let me carry him-kids copy us. How they turn out


    is up to the grownups,¡± Anastasia replied, hinting for Katelyn to go easy.


    Kids are nk tes. What they be depends on what we write on them.


    Daria had never met his mother. Joseph loved his son, but as a working single dad, he couldn''t give Daria a mother''s attention. Most days, Daria stayed at Salstrom Manor.


    Anastasia scooped him up, and he snuggled quietly on her shoulder.


    After a while, everyone needed a break. With the nanny along, they headed for afternoon tea by the river. The sun was out, and the city feltzy and calm.


    Both twins napped in their stroller, Daria slept in the nanny''s arms, and Anastasia finally had a moment to herself.


    Katelyn''s phone rang. It was Mrs. Walker-Autumn-inviting her for tea.


    Katelyn grinned. "Mrs. Walker, what a coincidence! We''re having tea at Riverbend Caf¨¦-right near you. Join us?"


    Anastasia, settled in afy chair, overheard and sent Herman a quick text: Busy today?


    Across town in his ss-walled office at Elysian Technologies, Herman saw the message and replied at once: Not too bad.


    They messaged back and forth, just like they used to when living in Harmony Meadows. It made Anastasia smile.


    Time slipped by until a familiar voice called out, "Katelyn, you sure know how to pick a spot! It''s so nice here."


    "Mrs. Walker!" Katelyn greeted her. "Brought the kids out for air, figured we''d rest a bit."


    Anastasia looked up and smiled politely. "Mrs. Walker."


    Autumn nodded, her eyesnding on the nanny holding Daria. "Is that one yours too, Katelyn?"


    Katelyn shrugged. ¡°You''llugh, but that''s Joseph''s boy-his son with Julie. Feiman just dropped him off."


    By now, the Salstrom family''s "secret son" wasn''t much of a secret, but hardly anyone knew Daria was Julie''s. Joseph kept it private.


    Katelyn, annoyed at Feiman, let it slip before Anastasia could stop her.


    As a mom herself, Anastasia cringed. She didn''t want Daria to be gossiped about


    or judged.


    Autumn''s face changed. Julie was her daughter-which meant Daria was her


    grandson.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 844

    The moment Autumn realized that Daria was her grandson-her daughter Julie''s child her heart thudded with emotion. She wanted nothing more than to gather the little boy up and never let go.


    Autumn managed to rein in her feelings, smoothing her expression and offering a warm, sincerepliment. "He''s such a handsome kid, isn''t he? Those bright eyes... he''s going to break some hearts when he''s older, I''m sure of it."


    Katelyn, thinking Autumn was just being polite, grinned. "He''s alright, I suppose. Mrs. Walker, can I get you some coffee?"


    "Oh, anything''s fine," Autumn replied. "Back on the farm, we didn''t have coffee- just in water, really. I''m not picky. And please, don''t call me Mrs. Walker. Just Autumn is fine! No need to be so formal. You''re helping me settle in here in Riverdale, and honestly, I already think of you as a friend. Let''s skip the formalities and be sisters from now on."


    All the while, Autumn''s eyes rarely left Daria, her affection and longing written all over her face.


    Katelynughed. "Well, I''m a year older, so I guess I get to call you my little sis, then."


    "Works for me, Katelyn," Autumn replied, smiling easily, and the two women slipped into afortable chat.


    Meanwhile, Anastasia sat quietly to the side, scrolling through her phone, though she kept ncing up at Autumn, curiosity and caution flickering in her eyes.


    Katelyn ordered a coffee for Autumn. Before long, Daria woke up from his nap. He rubbed his sleepy eyes, and spotting Anastasia, reached out. "Mommy, up!"


    He wasn''t fully awake and barely knew what he was saying, but he clung to Anastasia, cravingfort. He''d never really had a mother, but he''d heard other kids call for theirs, and he wanted that too. There was something about Anastasia that made her feel like the mom he imagined.


    That one word "Mommy"-hit Anastasia hard. Surprise, longing, and bitterness surged inside her.


    Her own child, lost because of Julie and Grannie Anita''s schemes, was gone. And now Julie''s son was calling her ''Mommy.''


    If her own son hadn''t been taken, he''d be about Daria''s age now.


    Anastasia froze, unable to move, not reaching for him. Daria, undeterred, wriggled


    out of the nanny''s arms and climbed right into Anastasia''sp.


    It all happened so naturally, everyone stared for a moment.


    The sound of "Mommy" startled both Autumn and Katelyn.


    Katelyn frowned. "Daria, you can''t just call anyone ''Mommy.'' She''s not your mother-she''s Emmie and Nancy''s mom."


    Autumn bristled at the correction, her heart aching for her grandson. Watching Daria cling to the woman she med for her own daughter''s death made her blood run cold She was suddenly sure: she had to get Daria back. No way would she let her grandson stay with the Salstroms. Anastasia, who''d taken her daughter, could never love her grandson properly.


    But Daria just snuggled closer to Anastasia, as if he hadn''t heard a word.


    At a loss, Anastasia gently hugged Daria back. "Hey, why don''t you go look at the


    fish in the pond over there? They''re really pretty."


    "Okay!" Daria slid down and scampered toward the pond.


    Anastasia turned to the nanny. "Keep an eye on him, alright? Make sure he doesn''t fall in."


    The nanny nodded. "Of course, ma''am."


    The pond was only a few yards away, filled with colorful goldfish. Little kids always loved that kind of thing.


    Autumn watched Daria like a hawk, nerves stretched tight. What if he fell in? She couldn''t shake the feeling that Anastasia had sent him there on purpose-she''d always believed Anastasia was cold, even ruthless, and wouldn''t put it past her to endanger a child.


    Daria, ever the curious little boy, reached out to try and grab a fish, and Autumn''s heart nearly stopped.


    Luckily, the nanny kept a close watch, and Daria was just fine-his giggles and excitement filling the air as he tried to catch the fish.


    Anastasia, distracted by her phone, looked up and caught the anxious look on Autumn''s face. She followed Autumn''s gaze, frowning. Why is she watching Daria so closely?


    Just then, Daria, distracted by some flowers near the pond, tripped and fell. He burst into tears. Before Anastasia could get up, Autumn was already there, scooping him into her arms. .


    "Oh, sweetie, are you alright? Let me see. Oh, your little hand''s all red-let me


    kiss it better." Autumn fussed over him, checking for scrapes, her worry in as


    day.


    Anastasia watched the scene, taking it all in, every detail burning itself into her memory.

 Chapter 845

    Autumn''s nerves weren''t an act she was genuinely anxious about Daria.


    Anastasia noticed right away. It seemed a bit over the top; Autumn had never been this tense, especially meeting Daria for the first time.


    Katelyn strolled over, trying to keep things light. "Kids are always running into things. It''s normal-no need to fuss."


    She waved the nanny over. "Why don''t you take Daria outside to y? Let us enjoy our tea for a bit."


    The nanny moved to pick up Daria, but Autumn clung to her, a little too tightly. "She''s got such delicate skin-one little bump and she could get hurt. I really like this kid. Let me hold her a little longer."


    She didn''t want to hand Daria over, and Katelyn''sment stung. Easy for her to say, when it''s not her own granddaughter.


    But Daria wasn''t interested in Autumn''s affection. She started to cry, wriggling away, reaching for Anastasia. "I don''t want you! I want my mom! Mommy!"


    She really did treat Anastasia like her mom.


    Daria''s temper kicked in, and she even tried to smack Autumn''s hands away.


    Katelyn scolded, "Daria, you can''t hit people! Just like your mom-you''ve both got a wild streak."


    Autumn''s face fell, stung by the p and Katelyn''s words about her


    granddaughter.


    Anastasia stepped in. "Mrs. Walker, let me take her."


    She reached out, and Daria immediately melted into her arms as Anastasia carried her away, soothing her as they walked.


    With Daria out of sight and earshot, Autumn''s worry only grew. What if Anastasia lost her temper with Daria? What if something happened?


    Katelyn misread her look, thinking Autumn was just upset by Daria''s outburst. "Don''t let it get to you, Autumn. Daria''s always been like this-quick to swing and tough to handle."


    Just then, Emmie and Nancy woke up, their cries echoing through the house- either hungry or in need of a change, as always.


    Katelyn quickly called the nanny to help.


    Bringing kids along meant chaos was guaranteed. Peace and quiet was out of the question.


    Once the little ones were settled and calm, it was already time to wrap things up.


    Katelyn turned to Autumn with an apologetic smile. "Sorry about today. Next time, let''s just meet the two of us. Going out with the kids is always a madhouse."


    Autumn smiled. "No worries. Kids are kids like being around them, honestly. Mr. Walker and I never had any of our own, so seeing you with your grandkids makes me a ?ttle jealous, if I''m honest."


    "Alright, next time it''s just us," Katelyn agreed.


    She gathered the kids and loaded them into the car, with Anastasia buckling in the backseat holding Nancy.


    On the way home, Anastasia said offhandedly, "Mom, Mrs. Walker really seems to care about Daria. She was the first one to rush over when Daria fell."


    Katelyn shrugged. "She never had kids, maybe that''s why. Anyway, let''s drop Daria off at Salstrom Manor. Next time, I''m not bringing her along."


    Katelyn''s dislike for Daria was pretty obvious.


    But Anastasia wasn''t convinced. She couldn''t shake the feeling that Autumn treated Daria differently. If Autumn just loved kids, why was she so cold to Emmie and Nancy?


    When the twins were crying and Anastasia brought Daria back inside, she''d seen the look on Autumn''s face-clear annoyance, even some disgust.


    And when the twins finally quieted down and behaved, Autumn didn''t try to y with them either. Most people couldn''t resist at least a little cooing or apliment, but Autumn kept her distance.


    Anastasia tried to put it gently. "Mom, maybe next time you and Mrs. Walker meet, leave Emmie and Nancy at home. It''s tough to rx when the kids are fussy."


    She''d noticed Autumn didn''t seem to like the twins, but there was no polite way to say it outright. With Katelyn, if you said something, she''d probably repeat it to everyone and make things awkward.


    Katelynughed. "Deal! Next time I''ll leave these two little troublemakers at home. Nancy, say ''Grandma''?"


    Nancy stuck out her tongue, looking absolutely adorable.


    ***


    Elysian Technologies.


    In the office.


    vel


    Herman sifted through a stack of files and handed a few to Nelson. "Tell everyone: no more projects with Morton Group. Keep your distance. If they''re bidding for something, let them take a third, but the rest is ours."  s?novel


    Nelson looked puzzled. ¡°Mr. Salstrom, are we targeting the Morton Group now? What about Thomas Stanton?"


    Herman just sneered. He didn''t really see Sandy or Morton Group as a threat, but Sandy was getting ambitious, and he couldn''t let that go unchecked. Time to keep them in check.


    After all the games and favors, they were even now.


    But still-Sandy''s personality put Herman on edge. He knew better than to let down his guard around someone like that.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 846

    Herman''s eyes turned serious. "Keeping the Morton Group''s assets as they are is already a courtesy-for Tavon''s sake, since he''s Anastasia''s father."


    Nelson nodded. "Understood, Mr. Salstrom. I''ll take care of it right away."


    Herman waved him off, and as Nelson left, Henry stepped in, a stack of contracts in hand. ¡°Mr. Salstrom, could you sign these? They''re all for the South Bay Project."


    Herman flipped through the papers, gave a quick nce to make sure everything checked out, and signed his name.


    Henry was new to thepany, but he''d risen faster than anyone else. Honestly, he started at a higher level from day one.


    But to keep things fair and avoid ruffling feathers, Anastasia had trimmed Henry''s starting sry a bit.


    Henry understood. He was still on probation, after all. Nelson had been with Herman for years his status, influence, and pay were all on another level.


    Herman studied Henry for a moment. He definitely had what it took someone worth trusting.


    After the signatures, Herman said, "I''ve already spoken to HR and ounting. Starting next month, you''re getting a twenty percent raise. Keep it up."


    Henry broke into a smile. "Thank you, Mr. Salstrom. All a man really needs is someone who believes in him."


    Herman took a calm sip of his coffee. "Only the best horses find the right trainer. You''ve earned it. I want you to take point on the renewable energy initiative. Think you''re ready?"


    Henry didn''t hesitate. "You can count on me."


    Herman nodded, satisfied. "Good. Go get started. Renewable energy is a huge market¡ªit''s tough, but it could move the whole economy. Or wipe us out. It''s in your hands."


    A new market always came with challenges.


    But Henry was young, full of the confidence and pride of his age. He made a fist and tapped his chest. "I love a challenge. Oh-and, Mr. Salstrom, I''d like to bring two friends onto the team. We graduated together, and they''re solid. You won''t be disappointed."


    Herman''s tone was firm. ¡°It''s your project, so build your team. Just make sure you deliver."


    "No problem." Henry was bursting with energy. That''s how it was at his age- given an opportunity, you just wanted to go all-in.


    Only the young could be so fearless, so focused on charging ahead.


    With work matters settled, Herman cleared his ns for the evening-he''d made dinner ns with Anastasia, just the two of them. Time to reconnect, to start fresh.


    Anastasia arrived first at the little bistro. She chose a window seat in the inner courtyard, the old wooden window open, looking out on the magnolia blossoms.


    She picked up the menu, making her choices. A gentle breeze floated in, sending magnolia petals across her table. From the entrance, you could see her framed by the red window, the flowers, and the swaying green leaves-a picture of elegance.


    That''s when Herman arrived and caught the scene. He also noticed someone by


    a pir in the hallway-Rowan.


    Rowan''s eyes were fixed on Anastasia by the window.


    He was following her.


    Herman''s expression turned cold in an instant. Rowan noticed, shot Herman a look, and slipped out the far exit.


    "Herman, over here!" Anastasia called, spotting him and waving.


    Herman let Rowan go, pushing aside his irritation, and walked over to her.


    When he sat down, Anastasia grinned. "What were you doing standing out there, daydreaming?"


    "You were just too beautiful-I couldn''t help but stare a little longer," Herman said honestly, the words making Anastasia''s heart flutter.


    "I ordered three dishes and a soup. Want to add anything?" Anastasia teased, "Remember our first dinner out? You took me to that super. fancy restaurant. I was too nervous to order-bottled water was,tike, twenty bucks."


    Back then, Anastasia had found the whole thing way too extravagant. Now, after


    being swept into Herman''s world, luxury was just part of life.


    She understood now-back then,


    he''d been careful not to embarrass her or go overboard. If he hadn''t held back, he probably could''ve dropped a fortune on a single meal


    Herman smiled, warm and easy. "No need to add anything. This is perfect. By the


    way, how was your day out with your mom and the little one?"

 Chapter 847

    That afternoon, as they talked about taking the kids out, Anastasia brought up something that had been bugging her about Autumn.


    "Babe," she said, "Mrs. Walker''s been trying so hard to get on Mom''s good side, right? So why is she so cold toward Emmie and Nancy, but seems to absolutely adore Daria? Doesn''t that strike you as odd?"


    It was obvious Katelyn wasn''t a fan of Daria-her feelings showed on her face, and Autumn couldn''t have missed that. Yet, Autumn acted like she really liked Daria. It all felt a bit backwards.


    To make things weirder, Daria clearly wasn''t keen on Autumn either. So why the sudden affection from Autumn?


    Herman folded his arms, thoughtful. "People don''t just like or dislike others for no reason. If it feels strange, it''s just because we haven''t figured out the reason yet. Once we find it, everything will make sense."


    "So what''s Mrs. Walker''s reason for liking Daria?" Anastasia wondered aloud. "When she first met Daria, things were tense-Daria was pretty standoffish, evenshed out at her."


    "Try to think back,¡± Herman suggested. "Was there a specific moment when Mrs. Walker''s attitude shifted? Usually, there''s a small clue."


    Anastasia reyed the scene in her mind: Autumn had been asking about Daria, and Katelyn casually mentioned, "That''s Joseph and Julie''s kid." Right after that, Autumn''s expression changed, even if just a little.


    What was it about thatment that made Autumn react?


    She felt like she was on the verge of figuring it out, but the answer kept slipping away.


    Seeing her struggle, Herman squeezed her hand. "Don''t stress about it, it''s not worth it. Let''s focus on something fun. Should we catch a movie tonight, or maybe after dinner, go for a walk at the night market?"


    "Yeah, let''s go to the night market after dinner, walk off the food and just enjoy the evening,¡± Anastasia agreed, letting go of her worries. If Autumn didn''t like her kids, she''d just ask Katelyn not to bring them along next time. She barely knew Autumn anyway-maybe that''s just how she was.


    "Perfect. Night market it is," Herman said with a grin. "I still remember that ce pretty well."


    Anastasiaughed. "Let''s see how much you actually remember. Not that it really matters."


    "Deal."


    After dinner, the two strolled hand-in-hand down the lively street, the city lights twinkling around them. When they reached the front of TeaTimes, the local bubble tea spot, they both blurted out, "¡°Let''s grab a milk tea!"


    They burst outughing, sharing a look only couples in sync can share. Anastasia had a weakness for bubble tea just passing by was enough to tempt her.


    "Same as always? Taro milk tea, warm?" Herman teased.


    Anastasia grinned. "Since you bought dinner, I''ll treat us to bubble tea."


    She let go of his hand and stepped up to the counter. "Tworge taro milk teas, warm, please."


    Most of the other customers were students from the nearby university, chatting andughing as they waited for their drinks.


    With their bubble teas in hand, Anastasia and Hermanced their fingers together, sipping as they


    wandered the busy street


    looked so perfect together that people passing by couldn''t help but take a second look¡ªmaybe even thinking they were college


    sweethearts.


    Suddenly, Herman''s tone turned serious. "Pattie''s birthday ising up. I want to throw her a real birthday party. People have always whispered about her, but I think it''s time to set the record straight-let everyone know who she truly is."


    Herman didn''t remember everything about his past, but he wasn''t about to let his daughter be treated like she didn''t belong. If she was his daughter, everyone should know it-no room for gossip.


    Anastasia''s heart softened. He was finally thinking about Pattie''s future.


    "Alright, I trust you," she said. "I just worry that if we announce who she is, everyone will know she can''t speak. I don''t want her to feel even more self- conscious."


    "James says there''s a forty percent chance he can help her, but when James says forty, he usually means sixty. I''m not worried. My daughter won''t be dismissed. And even if she can''t speak, no one else has the right to judge."


    Anastasia smiled. "Okay."


    For them, life felt peaceful-like things were finally falling into ce.


    But over at Golden River, it was a different story. The air was thick with tension, heavy with the scent of fear.


    Alisa showed up thinking she was there to pick up some cash, feeling pretty good about it¡ªuntil she saw Harry by the riverbank, standing over a body, a bloody knife in his hand.


    When Harry said he''d kill someone, he meant it.


    Alisa was frozen with terror, her legs turning to jelly. She wanted to run, but


    couldn''t move, copsing right where she stood.


    Harry, holding the blood-stained knife like it was nothing, handed it to Alisa and


    dragged her closer to the body, stabbing it again without flinching.


    Alisa squeezed her eyes shut and screamed, unable to watch.

 Chapter 848

    Alisanded the final blow. Maybe she hadn''t meant to, but her fingerprints were all over the de now. She was in it-there was no way to deny it.


    Harry burst outughing, wild and unhinged, riding the adrenaline high that onlyes after murder. The thrill of it lit him up from the inside.


    He let go of Alisa. She crumpled to the ground, her hand brushing against the corpse. A sharp scream tore from her lips as she recoiled, shaking so hard she could barely stay upright.


    "What are you screaming for? Want the cops toe running? Want everyone to know you killed somebody?" Harry sneered, the smile on his face twisted and cruel. "Face it, Alisa, you''re in this just as deep as me. There''s no walking away now." His voice dropped to a dangerous murmur. "Admit it, doesn''t it make you feel alive? Next time, I''ll let you take the lead. Tonight was just practice.¡±


    Alisa stared at him, and in that moment, it hit her-she''d made a deal with the devil.


    Her mind was spinning, fear flooding every inch of her. Through chattering teeth, she managed, "Why did you do it? Why did you kill her?"


    Harry shrugged, wearing the look of someone who thought he was doing the world a favor. ¡°She deserved it. Scamming guys for their money-she had iting, don''t you think?"


    Alisa remembered their very first conversation, the way Harry had talked about women who used men. She''d guessed he had a thing against them, and now she knew she''d been right.


    Headlights swept across them. A car wasing. Harry grabbed Alisa''s arm, moving with the confidence of someone who''d done this before, and hustled them away-knife and all.


    They ducked into an empty alley.


    Alisa eyed the short, unimpressive man in front of her. She was terrified he''d turn on her too. "I won''t say a word," she blurted. "I swear, I''ll keep quiet."


    "We''re in this together," Harry replied calmly. "If you want to go to prison, go ahead-turn yourself in. Otherwise, you keep your mouth shut."


    Alisa''s mind shed to the string of murders Jason, the detective, had been investigatingtely. Her voice was barely more than a whisper. "Those murders¡ª was that you?"


    Harry didn''t even hesitate. "Yeah. All of them. They all deserved it. I''m just cleaning up the trash. Stick with me, Alisa. The first kill is always the hardest. After that, it gets easier. You''ll see."


    Alisa couldn''t connect this fishmonger from the market-the guy who always gave her a good deal on snapper-with a serial killer.


    Harry rented a stall at the market, selling fish. Alisa always bought from him, sometimes getting discounts or even freebies. She''d been a little pleased, thinking he liked her, soaking up the tiny bit of ego boost it gave her.


    Now she realized he hadn''t wanted her heart, just herplicity.


    While Alisa''s thoughts churned, Harry knelt under a tree and dug up a ck duffel bag stuffed with cash. "Here. Stick with me and you''ll never worry about bills again. No more dodging collection calls, no more inw drama. You really want to go back to that life?"


    The sight of money jolted Alisa. She snatched the bag, thinking of her bleak existence. She was already an aplice-there was no turning back.


    "I''ll do it," she said, her voice taut with anger. "You help me get rid of Monica-the woman I pointed out to youst time and I''m in. I hate her. I can''t stand watching her have it all."


    Harry wiped the knife clean, thinking it over. "That Monica? She''s with that detective, right? He''s been getting too close. Maybe it''s time he learned a lesson. Sounds like a fair trade."


    Alisa''s heart beat quick and hard. "When?"


    He grinned. "Soon. I''ll make sure she doesn''t see another sunrise. For now,e


    by the market tomorrow I''ll save you a couple of fresh fish."


    With that, Harry strolled off, leaving Alisa rooted to the spot, numb and dazed. By the time she dragged herself home, the sun wasing up. As soon as she walked in the door her mother-inw, Malia, was waiting with arms crossed and a look that could curdle milk.


    "Out all night, huh? Where were you this time? Qut whoring around?" Malia spat the words, every syble dripping with contempt. Ever since Alisa had mortgaged the house to cover her debts, Malia and Daniel had made her life a living hell.

 Chapter 849

    Malia wouldn''t stop nagging, her voice chirping endlessly as she bustled around the kitchen. At first, Alisa ignored her. After all, she''d spent years ying the part of the perfect daughter-inw in front of her inws, always eager to please.


    It had be second nature, a habit she couldn''t shake.


    But Malia''s words got meaner and meaner, her tone turning downright vicious. Finally, she jabbed a finger into Alisa''s forehead. "Look at you. No wonder you can''t keep a man. I practically handed him to you in bed and you still couldn''t hold on. Useless. Maybe you''re the reason my son is always sick. All these years pretending to be sweet-bet you just want the house."


    Alisa couldn''t hold it in any longer. Something inside her snapped. She shoved Malia away.


    Malia staggered back, grabbing the sideboard for bnce. "You''ve lost your mind, Alisa! Trying to kill me now? You darey a hand on me? Daniel! Daniel, get out here! Your wife just hit me!" she shrieked.


    Daniel shuffled out of the bedroom, still half-asleep. Before he could say a word, Alisa grabbed a stool and mmed it down at their feet. The crash rang out, leaving both her inws frozen in shock.


    Alisa red at them, shaking with anger. "Your son was lucky to marry me, not the other way around. I neverined he waszy, or sick, did I? I''ve looked after you for years, and you''ve treated me like dirt. Well, I''m done. If you can''t treat me like a human being, don''t expect me to stick around. I''m through."


    The old couple shrank back, too stunned to speak. Alisa, breathing hard, stormed off to her room.


    Her daughter, I, had woken up from themotion, but she just squeezed her eyes shut and pretended to sleep.


    Right now, Alisa felt like she had nothing left to lose. She could do anything, even kill, if it came to it. What else was there to be afraid of?


    For someone at the bottom like her, whatever she wanted, she''d have to fight for herself.


    The next morning.


    A jogger found a body on the banks of the Golden River.


    The police showed up fast. Jason was in charge-again.


    This was victim number seven.


    The scene was sealed off, the investigation routine by now.


    But Jason already knew the killer''s tricks¡ªno usable evidence, nothing solid to go on. Just some fish scales in the victim''s hair, left there on purpose, like a calling card.


    The victim fit the usual pattern: young, into social media, living dangerously.


    Jason plucked the scales and handed them to his partner. "See what kind of fish this is."


    His partnerughed. "Jason, that''s just a regr carp. You can get these anywhere."


    Jason nodded. "Fish scales mean the killer must work with fish. Check out the fish sellers, pet shops, fishermen-everyone."


    They were on the right track, but with so few clues, it was tough going.


    After they finished up at the scene, the team headed back to the station.


    Jason didn''t go with them-he headed straight for the local market.


    Hank led the others back. As they reached the station, they bumped into Alisa.


    She was there fishing for information, worriedst night''s murder might be traced back to her. When she saw Hank, she waved. "Hey, Hank!"


    Hank signaled the others to go


    ahead and walked over. "Malia," he greeted her, using her married


    Yel


    name-a habit he''d picked up since


    she''d married Will.  fo


    Alisa leaned in. "You''re out early. I heard talk-was there another murder?"


    Hank sighed. "Yeah, number seven. Some twisted psycho out there. The guy''s slippery. Looking for Jason? He''s not in."


    Alisa shrugged, ying it cool. "No big deal. Is this killer really that hard to catch? Even Jason can''t solve it?"


    Hank shook his head. "This time Jason''s got his hands full. We''ve got nothing so far. I need to get back to work-see you around."


    "Sure," Alisa replied, watching him, leave. As soon as he was gone, she slipped away and called Harry. "Cops found the body, but they''ve got nothing. We''re safe for now..."


    Meanwhile.


    At the market.


    Fish and seafood section.


    Harry was behind his stall, selling fish, when his phone rang. Just as he answered, he spotted Jason entering the market, heading right for the fishmongers.


    No point trying to hide that would only look suspicious.


    Jason walked straight up to his stall, eyeing him closely. Harry''s face reminded


    him of someone he''d interrogated before-Ryder.


    They looked almost exactly alike.


    But Ryder was a sharp-dressed banker, and Harry was just a fish guy in an apron.


    Jason asked, "Hey, boss, are you rted to Ryder?"

 Chapter 850

    The moment Jason spoke, Harry caught on right away.


    Harry admitted with a grin, "Yeah, Ryder''s my brother. Why, you know him?"


    "I do," Jason replied, ncing at the fish swimmingzily in the tank. "Hey, boss, what''s the price on these silver carp?"


    "Sixteen a pound," Harry answered, slipping into his fishmonger role with a practiced smile. "How about it? Want one? Ours are super fresh-just came in today."


    "Alright, I''ll take one," Jason said. "Could you clean it up real nice for me?"


    "No problem at all. I''ve been doing this for years. I promise it''ll be spotless," Harry replied. With swift, sure movements, he hauled a big silver carp out of the tank.


    His hands worked quickly and confidently-clearly, this wasn''t his first rodeo.


    As Harry started prepping the fish, Jason waited nearby, making small talk. "You and your brother are twins, right? He''s in finance, so how''d you end up running a fish stall?"


    Harryughed. "I never liked school much, but my brother was all about it. Now he''s got his fancy desk job, and I''m notining either. Selling fish pays the bills and then some."


    You could tell right away-Harry was the upbeat, easygoing type.


    He was good at business, too. After weighing the fish¡ªjust over four pounds-he turned to Jason, "I''ll call it four pounds even, make it an even sixty-four. Venmo, WhatsApp Pay, whatever-just scan here."


    "Thanks, boss," Jason said, pulling out his phone to pay.


    Harry pressed a hand firmly on the fish and, with the other, picked up a stick and gave the carp a quick thump on the head. The fish stilled instantly. Then, grabbing a fillet knife, Harry stabbed right through the chest and sliced downward, gutting the fish with one fluid motion.


    Watching Harry''s technique, Jason''s brow furrowed. That chest stab reminded him of the recent murders-each victim killed by a single blow to the chest.


    Jason casually nced over at the other fish vendors. They weren''t stabbing the chest-they''d snip open the belly with scissors and clean out the guts fast.


    Every victim had reeked of fish, every death caused by a blow to the chest. Harry and Ryder looked almost identical-except for the little mole in Harry''s eyebrow. Ryder had been brought in for questioning before, no problems found. But what if Monica hadn''t met Ryder by the river that day? What if, at the riverside andter at the restaurant, she''d actually run into two different people?


    Jason''s mind spun-suddenly, it all seemed possible.


    Finished cleaning, Harry handed the fish over. "Here you go, man. Come back anytime."


    "Will do," Jason replied, taking the bag and heading out.


    Harry watched him go, wondering if Jason really just wanted to buy fish.


    Jason walked out of the market, got in his car, and called Monica.


    She answered, cheerful as ever. "Detective Jason, calling me during work hours? You must be missing me, huh?"


    "Monica, I need to ask you something," Jason said, getting straight to the point. "The guy you saw by the river-did he have a mole in his eyebrow or not?"


    "A mole? What are you talking about?" Monica sounded puzzled.


    "You know, the short guy at the crime scene by the river. About five feet tall, smelled super fishy. We ran into him again at the hot pot ce. The first time, by the river-did he have a mole in his eyebrow? Think hard. This could be really important."


    Jason was trying to figure out-had they seen the same man both times, or two different men?


    Monica thought for a second. ¡°Oh,


    that short guy? Honestly, I c


    didn''t


    notice anything like that. Didn''t you


    bring him in for questioning?


    Wouldn''t you know?"


    She didn''t quite catch Jason''s drift. As far as she was concerned, it was the same guy both times.


    Jason pressed on. ¡°Monica, seriously-try to remember. At the river, did the guy have a mole in his eyebrow? This could be the key to the whole case."


    Jason was sure the man at the restaurant was Ryder-no mole. But the one at the river? Only Monica would know.


    Monica was flustered. "Jason, now


    you''ve got me all confused. How would know? I wasn''t looking that closely. I just remember he


    reeked-like, really fishy."vent


    Jason sighed it was understandable. Who really pays that much attention to a stranger''s eyebrow?


    Meanwhile, Monica was hanging out at Anastasia''s ce.


    Anastasia came in with a te of sliced fruit and noticed Monica on the phone. "Who was that? What are you two chatting about?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!